Hindu Law

Author(s): Chandrashekhar Shukla
Publisher: Chandrashekhar Shukla
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032127/1

Page #1
HINDU LAW. hindU-laoN sarvAGgapUrNa-samagra saMzodhanoM-hAla takakI najIroM Ara tatsambandhI samasta vyAkhyA sahita naye kAnUnoMse alaGata. lekhakapaM0 candrazekhara zukka

Page #2
prAkkathana Aja hama dUsarI bAra yaha kAnUna sarvAGgapUrNa chApa kara apane bhAiyoM ke sAmane upasthita kara rahe haiN| prathamAvRttise isa bAra yaha kAnUna bahuta bar3ha gayAM / hAla takakI prAyaH sabhI naz2IroM aura samagra saMzodhanoM tathA tatsambandhI saba naye kAnUnoMkA yathA sthAna ullekha karanA par3A aura pUrA pUrA chApanA pdd'aa| pahalekI apekSA yaha kAnUna bahuta jyAdA phAyademanda aura lAbhadAyaka pramANita hogaa| yadyapi isa bAra kAgaz2a, chapAI tathA bAiDiGga aura lekhana AdimeM adhika kharca kiyAgayA hai tisapara bhI hamane mUlya kuchabhI nahIM bddh'aayaa| _ 'hindUlA' do zabdoMke yogase banA hai| prathama zabdakA artha vyApaka hai aura dUsare zabdakA artha hai 'kAnUna' hinduoMke prAcIna AcAryoMke nirdhArita niyamoM aura bacanoMke anusAra sAmAjika vyavahArakA jitanA bhAga agarez2a sarakArane svIkAra kara liyA hai aura jisake anusAra adAlatoMmeM hinduoMke sAmAjika mukaddame phaisala hote haiM use hindUlA kahate haiN| hindUlA se samba ndha rakhane vAle sarakArake anya kAnUna bhI haiM jinakA varNana yathAsthAna isa pranthameM kiyA gayA hai| hinduoMke liye evaM hindU jAtike dharmAcAryoMke jaise sAdhU, saMnyAsI, mahanta, gaddIdhara, maTha yA mandirake adhiSThAtA, zivAyata, pujArI tathA sArvajanika lAbhake liye saMsthA kAyama karane vAloMke liye mI yaha kAnUna atyanta upayogI hai| hameM vizvAsa hai ki yadi isa kAnUnakI moTI moTI bAte hamAre bhAI yAda rakheM to adAlatI hAniyoM aura bar3I bar3I parezAniyoMse bahuta kucha baca jaaveN| ve jAna sakeMge ki zAmila zarIka yA baTe huye parivArameM mardo, striyoM, lar3akoM, garbhameM baccoMkA jAyadAdameM kitanA haqa hai, kisake maranepara kauna vArisa kava hogA, vivAha kaise vara kanyAke sAtha kisa umara meM kaba karanA ucita hai, kaise vivAhake lar3ake vArisa hoMgeM, pati patnIke paraspara adhikAra va hakka, kyA haiM, godakA kAnUna kyA hai nAbAliga - aura valIke adhikAra Adi kyA haiM, uttarAdhikAra arthAt varAsatameM kinako - kaba, kisake pazcAt yA kisase pahale kisa tarahakI jAyadAda milatI hai| biThalAI huI striyoM va unakI santAnake haka va adhikAra kyA haiM, pharjI mAmaloMkA kAnUna kyA hai, strIdhana va striyoMko milI huI jAyadAda kaba unako pUrNa adhikArase milatI hai, dAna aura vasIyatake kAnUnI niyama kyA haiM evaM mandiroM, pAThazAlAoM, dharmazAlAoM va sAdhuoMkI gaddImeM lagI jAyadAdakA pUrA kAnUna kyA hai| dUsTa, TrasTI zrAdike adhikAra va hakra va z2imme.

Page #3
dAriyAM kahAMpara kaisI haiM ityAdi anekAneka qAnUnI bAtoMkA pUrNa jJAna isa kAnUnake dvArA ho sakatA hai / adAlatoM meM prAyaH Adhe mukaddame isa kAnUna sambandhI phaisala hote haiM evaM hinduoMke to bahuta anzameM gharU jhagar3e isI kAnUna se sambandha rakhate haiN| merI umarakA eka bar3A bhAga kAnUnI pezemeM bItA tathA bar3e bar3e mazahUra vakIloMke sAtha kAma kiyaa| mere anubhavameM yaha bAta bahuta khaTakI ki isa hindU laoN ke na jAnane ke kAraNa hindU samAjakI bahuta bar3I hAni ho rahI hai| apane hakoMke na jAnane ke kAraNa ve barabAda hogaye tathA anadhikArI mAlAmAla hogaye / san 1912 I0 meM jaba mujhe svargIya seTa khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsa (zrI veGkaTezvara presa bambaIke mAlika)ke dattakakAmuqaddamA lar3ane ke liye bambaI jAnA par3A aura sirpha isI muqaddameke calAne ke liye laga bhaga 11 sAla vahAMkI adAlatoM va hAIkorTa meM kAma karanA par3A usI avasarameM maiMne bar3e parizrama aura premake sAtha yaha grantha hindImeM likhaa| bambaI hAIkorTa kI lAibrerI dvArA mujhe bahuta kucha isa granthameM havAlA denekA masAlA prApta huA thaa| jaTila praznoMke taya karane ke liye mujhe kAnUnake dhurandhara vidvAnmeMse pUrNa sahAyatA milI / maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki agarejImeM likhe kaI eka hindU laoN meM mUla siddhAMta viSayaka bhArI azuddhiyAM haiN| unakA nAma isaliye nahIM batAnA cAhatA ki vRthAkA vitaNDAvAda khar3A ho jaaygaa| yaha grantha apane DhaGgakA hindImeM pahalA grantha hai hindI jAnane vAloMko hindU dharma zAstrIya kAnUna jAnaneke liye pradhAna tathA ekamAtra sAdhana hai / kAnUna pezA sajanoMko isake dvArA isaliye bar3I madada milegI ki ve agarejI qAnUnake sAtha sAtha Arya bacanoMkI tulanA kara skeNge| grantha likhane ke samaya merI yaha dRSTi rahI hai ki vaha viSaya pahale hamAre AcAyone kaisA mAnA hai aura usameM se aba agarez2I adAlateM kitanA bhAga kisa rUpameM mAnatI haiM tathA usa sambandhameM hAla takakI naz2IroMkA kyA prabhAva par3A hai pUrA likhA jAya / bahuta jagahoMpara jaise vasIyata AdimeM mujhe AcAryoke bacana nahIM mile vApara kevala aGgarez2I qAnUnakA hI ullekha kiyA hai| bhASA mAmUlI bolacAlakI likhI gaI hai tAki hamAre bhAiyoMko samajhane meM takalIfa na ho| isa granthameM kyA khUbiyAM haiM athavA isake dvArA janatAko vizeSa karake hinduoMko kitanI sahAyatA mila sakatI hai, yA kitanA parizrama isake likhane AdimeM huA hai ina saba bAtoMkA nirNaya Apake hAthoM chor3A gayA hai| isa bAra yaha grantha Der3ha varSameM chapakara pUrA huaa| asambalI meM hindUlA para asara DAlane vAle kAnUnoM ke bila peza huye, isaliye hameM vivaza hokara usakI pratIkSA karanA par3I aura jyoMhI ve kAnUna bana gaye aura sarakArane kRpA karake hamAre pAsa bheje usI samaya vyAkhyA aura tatsambandhI kAnUnI viSayoM sahita alaMkRta karake isameM yathA sthAna lagA diye gaye / 'antameM bAla vivAha niSedhaka aikTa naM0 16 sana 1626 I0 pAsa huA use bhI sarvAGgapUrNa

Page #4
vyAkhyA aura upayogI naz2IroM sahita chApakara lagA diyA gyaa| anya kAnUnoM ke alAvA hindUlaoN para ekTa naM012 san 1628 I0 tathA ekTa naM02san 1926 I0 ne bahuta bar3A asara DAlA hai| jisake dvArA mitAkSarAlA meM bhArI pari. ghartana usake uttarAdhikArameM hogayA naye 4 vArisa (lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana aura bahanakA putra ) anivArya rUpase mAna liye gaye, ina saba va anya kAnUnoMko vistRta vyAkhyA sahita hamane isa granthameM sthAna diyA hai| hameM Apase yaha kahate harSa hotA hai ki hindUlaoNkA yaha eDIzana pahalese bahuta adhika lAbhakArI siddha hogaa| mujhe eka bAta avazya kahanA hai ki isake taiyyAra hote samaya taka Adhe se adhika mAMgeM A cukI haiN| aba hamAre pAsa Adhese kama raha gayA hai isaliye yadi Apa apanA kucha bhI hita isake dvArA samajhate hoM to ati zIghra maMgAle varanA Apako bahuta dinoM taka ThaharanA hogaa| jalda na chapa sakegA kyoMki isase bhI bar3e kAnUna chapanA prArambha hogayA hai aura binA unake pUrA kiye dUsare chapa nahIM skeNge| - isa kAnUnake taiyyAra hone meM jina sajanoMne mujhe bambaI meM sahAyatA dI thI, yadyapi unako prathamAvRttimeM maiMne dhanyavAda diyA thA kintu jaba jaba mujhe una sajjanoMkA smaraNa A jAtA hai to merA hRdaya premase bhara AtA hai| unhoMne jo mere sAtha premakA bartAva kiyA hai usakI smRti tAz2I ho jAtI hai| maiM sabase pahale zrImAna vai0 dharmaratna seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsajI ko dhanyabAda detA hUM ki jinhoMne isa granthake likhane ke samaya mere utsAhako bar3hAyA, kaThi. natAke samaya protsAhana diyA, dUsare maiM apane parama mitra nirabhimAnI vidvAna vai0 paM0 candUlAla jI mahatAkA kRtajJa hUM jinakI kRpAse mujhe prUpha dekhane Adi meM sahAyatA milI aura isI prakAra kAnUnake suvikhyAta vidvAna aura granthakAra zrIyuta paM0 padmanAbha bhAskara ziMgaNe va hindUlA ke suprasiddha granthakAra zrIyuta paM0 jagannAtha raghunAtha ghArapure eDavokeTa mahAnubhAvoMkA maiM AbhArI hUM jinhoMne mujhe hindUlaoN ke jaTila praznoMko par3hAyA aura samajhAyA jisake kAraNa hama isa granthako likhane meM samartha huye| isa AvRttimeM prUpharIDara naye the isaliye adhika sambhava hai ki azuddhiyAM raha gaI hoM usake liye pAThaka yaha jAnakara kSamA kareM ki itane bar3e grantha meM aisA ho jAnA asambhava nahIM hai / antameM hameM yahI kahanA hai ki yadi hindU samAjakA koI mI lAbha hamAre isa kAmase huA to hama apane parizrama ko, saphala smjheNge| vinItacandrazekhara zukla

Page #5

Page #6
jina saMskRta granthoMkA AdhAra isa granthake banAne meM liyA gayA hai nimna likhita haiM -DCKe>12 1 atri smRti ? Apastamba smRti 3 AzvalAyana gRhyasUtra 4 zrazanasa smRti 5 kazyapa smRti 6 kAtyAyana smRti 7 kAlikA purANa' 8 kallUkabhaTTa - manusmRtipara TIkA 6 gobhila smRti 10 gautama smRti 11 gaulAkSi smRti 12 caturvarga cintAmaNi 13 jAtibhAskara 14 jAvAli 15 dakSa smRti 16 dattaka candrikA 17. dattaka mImAMsA 68 dAyabhAga jImUtavAhanakRta TIkA 16 dAnacandrikA 20 dAnamImAMsA 21 dAyakramasaMgraha - zrIkRSNatarkA laGkArakRta | 22 dAyatatva - paM0 raghunandanamizra kRta 23 devala smRti 24 dharmasindhu 25 dharmazAstra saMgraha 26 nAradasmRti 27 nirNayasindhu 28 parAzaramAdhaka 26 parAzarasmRti 30 pArAzara dharmazAstra 31 bAlaMbhaTTI - yAjJavalkyapara TIkA 32 vizva rUpa-yAjJavalkyapara TIkA 33 biSNu smRti 34 bIra mitrodaya 35 baudhAyana smRti 36 vyAsa smRti 37 vRhaspati smRti 35 vRddhazAtAtapa smRti 36 vyavasthAdarpaNa 40 manusmRti 41 mayUkha vyavahAra prakaraNa 42 mitAkSarA yAjJavalkyapara TIkA 43 mi0 e0 o0 dhUma sAhabakI sensez2a riporTa 44 mAnavagRhyasUtra 45 medhAtithi- manusmRtipara TIkA 46 yajurveda 47 yamasmRti 48 yAjJavalkya smRti 46 laghu AzvalAyana smRti 50 likhita smRti 51 vasiSTha smRti 52 vyavasthA nirNaya- varadarAjakRta 53 vivAda cintAmaNi 54 vivAda ratnAkara 55 vivAdArNavasetu 56 sarasvatI vilAsa pratApa rudradeva kRta 57 siddhAMta kaumudI 58 subodhinI - yAjJavalkyapara TIkA 56 saMvarta smRti 60 saMskAra prakAza 61 zAtAtapa smRti 62 zaunaka smRti 63 zaMkha smRti 64 hArIta smRti

Page #7
sarakArake nirmita kAnUna aura regUlezana jinakA havAlA isa granthameM diyA gayA hai + isa nizAnake kAnUna sarvAGga pUrNa diye gaye haiN| naM0 san ekTanaM0 nAma kAnUna / viSaya 11836 23 inTaresTa ekTa | sUdakA kAnUna 2184126 kyUreTara ekTa saMrakSaka, mahAphiz2a, valIsaMbaMdhI kAnUna 31850 21 phIDamaArelIjanekTa | dhArmika svatantratAkA kAnana 41852 11 renTa phrI sTeTa ekTa mAphI z2amIdAriyoMkA kAnUna +5 9856 15 hindU viDo rimaireja ekTa | hindU vidhavA vivAha sambandhI kAnUna 6185840 mAinase bagAla ekTa baMgAlakA nAbAliga sambadhI kAnUna 71858 35 lyUnesI ekTa bikSipta yA pAgalake sambandhakA kAnUna 81856 11 revinyU selsa ekTa mahakame mAlasambandhI nIlAmakAqAnUna 6. 186027 sArTiphikaTAn saksezana ekTa varAsatakI sArTiphikeTakA kAnUna 10 186045 penal koDa kAnUna tAz2IrAta hinda 11156320 relijasa enDa enDaumenTa ekTa dhArmika, khairAtI saMsthA sambandhI kAnana 12 1865 10 saksezan ekTa uttarAdhikAra sambandhI kAnUna 13 186515 pArasImairejaenDaDAivorsa ekTa | pArasiyoMkevivAha auratalAkakA kAnUna 14 1866 21 neTivakanavarasmairejADisolyUzana dezIIsAIyoMke vivAhavicchedakA kAnUna 151866 28 TrasTI enDa mAragejIz2a ekTa / TrasTiyoM aura rehanarakhanevAloMkA kAnUna 16 1869 1 avadha sTeTa ekTa | avadhakI tAllukkedAriyoM kA kAnUna 17 1866 4 DAivorsa ekTa talAkakA kAnUna 18 1870 21 hindU villa ekTa hindU vasIyatanAmoMkA kAnUna 19 1871 23 penzana ekTa penzanakA kAnUna 20 1872 3 maireja ekTa vivAhakA kAnUna 21 1872 6 kaMTrAkTa ekda kaMTrAkTa (muAhide ) kA kAnUna 221872 4 paMjAba lAz2a paMjAbake kAnUna 23 1872 1 inDiyana evIDensa ekTa kAnUna zahAdata hinda 24 1873 3 madarAsa sivila korTasa madarAsakI dIvAnI adAlatakA kAnUna 25 1875 6 inDiyan mejAriTI ekTa kAnUna balAgata hinda (bAligoMkAqAnUna) 26 1875 20 senTrala prAvinsesa lAz2a madhyapradezIya kAnUna 251879 19 bAMberevinyUjurisDikazana kAnUnailAkne akhtiyAramahakamemAlabaMbaI

Page #8
ma0 san ekTanaM0 nAma kAnUna / viSaya 28 1876 18 avadhalAz2a | avadhake kAnUna 26 1877 1 spesiphik paraphAramens kAmakI khAsa tAmIlakA kAnUna 30 1877 3 inDiyana rajisTrezan rajisTarIkA kAnUna 311878 12 paMjAba lAz2a paMjAbake kAnUna 32 1881 5 probeTa enDa eDaminisTrezan vasIyatakItasdIkauravarAsatakImaMjUrI 33 1881 26 nigAziebulU inasTramenTa ekTa mahAjanI huNDI purajoMkA kAnUna 34 1882 2 TrasTIz2a ekTa TrasTiyoMkA qAnUna 35 1882 4 TrAnsafaraAv prAparTI ekTa intakAla jAyadAdakA kAnUna 36 1982 15 presAMDensI smAlakAja korTasa | kalakattA,baMbaI madarAsakI khaphIphAkorTa 37 1887 12 baGgAla sibila korTas baMgAlakI dIvAnI adAlatoMkA kAnUna 381884 7saksezansarTiphikeTa ekTa uttarAdhikArake sArTiphikeTakA kAnUna 36 1860 6 cerITebala enDomenTasa | khairAtI dharmAdoMkA kAnUna .40 1860 1 gArjiyan enDa vArDasekTa valI aura nAbAligakA kAnUna 41 1862 4 korTas Av vArDas baMgAla baMgAlakI korTasU zrAva vArDasUkAkAnUna 421863 4 pArTizan ekTa baTavArekA kAnUna 43 1868 5 korTa Aja kriminala prosIjara | kAnUna jAbatA phaujadArI 44186813 baramA lAz2a barmAdezakA kAnUna 451861 2 inDiyana sTAmpa ekTa sTAmpakA kAnUna - 46 1608 5 koDa Ava sivila prosIjara | kAnUna z2AbatA dIvAnI 47 1608 6 inDiyana limiTezana ekTa | tamAdIkA kAnUna gavarnara madarAsake banAye hue kAnUna 48 1866 4 malAvAra maireja ekTa / malAvArakA vivAhakA kAnUna 46 1602 1 korTasa Ava vArDasa ekTa korTas Ava vArDasakA kAnUna 50 1602 2. impArTibala sTeTa ekTa / nabaTasakanevAlItAlluphedAriyoMkAkAnUna gavarnara bambaIke nimitta kAnUna 51 1866 7en sesTara DeTs ekTa pUrvajoMke qarz2akA kAnUna 52 1876 5 lainDa revinyU ekTa qAnUna mAlaguz2ArI 53 1888 6 gujarAta tAllukadArAja ekTa gujarAtake tAllukedAgekA kAnUna 54 1605 1 korTas prAva vArDasekTa | korTasU aAvU vArDasUkA kAnUna laphaTenenTa gavarnara yukta pradezake nirmita kAnUna 55 1866 3 korTa Ava vArDasa ekTa korTas prAva vArDasUkA kAnUna 56 1600 2. bhavadha seTelDa sTeTa ekTa apathakI bandobastakItAllukedAriyoko

Page #9
73 65 74 57 1901 2 TenensI ekTa yan. DabalyU.pI. | saMyukta prAMtakA kAnUnalagAna 58 1101 3 lainDa rivinyU ekTa mAlagujArIkA kAnUna 56 1926 2 AgarA TenensIekTa prAgarA va avadhakA kAnUna lagAnaM +60 1627 21 bAlavivAha niSedhaka vila +61 1628 12 hindU inheriTensa rimUbala prAt DisUeviliTI ekTa +62 1926 2 uttarAdhikAra saMzodhaka ekTa +63 1926 16 bAlavivAha niSedhaka ekTa baMgAlake regUlezan bambaI regUlezana naM0zu0 sana renaM0 na zu0 sana 200 64 1827 1763 18274 1810 1814 gavarnara janaralake regUlezana 1822 ny' sana renala madarAsa regUlezana 75 1872 na00 sana 1877 1502 1877 1803 1856 15 1817 | 80. 1860 pArlimenTake nirmita kAnUna cainsarI ripoTa 21 (Geo) 3 uktaM 37 (Geo) 3 uktaM 40 (Geo) 3 / ukta 4(Geo) 4 3 70 amonorm 1804 72

Page #10
saMketAkSaroMkI vivaraNa sUcI naM0 saMketAkSara 1 A. yA All. / inDiyana laoN riporTam ilAhAbAda sIrIz2a 2 Agr. yA Agra. | AgarA hAIkorTa riporTam ( pahale hAIkorTa thA kintu aba nahIM hai) 3 A. L. J. ilAhAbAda lA jaranala 4 All. I. R. (Pri) | Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (privI kaunsila sIrIz2a) 5 All.I.R. (Cal) / Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (kalakattA sIrIz2a) 6 All.I.R. (Bom).| Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura ( bambaI sIrIz2a ) 7 All.I.R.(Pat). | Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura ( paTanA sIrIz2a) EAll.I.R. (Lah).| Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (lAhaura sIrIz2a) & All.I.R.(Rang)./ Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (raMgUna sIrIz2a) 10 All.I.R.(Nag).| Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura ( nAgapura sIrIz2a) 11 All.I.R. (Mad). Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (madarAsa sIrIz2a) 12 All.I.R.(Sind).| pAla inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (sindha sIrIz2a) 13 All.I.R (Oudh). Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura (avadha sIrIz2a) 14 A. W. N. ilAhAbAda vIkalI noTas 15B. yA Bom. inDiyan laoN riporTas bambaI sIrIz2a 16 Banerjee's. banarjI laoN Av maireja enDa strIdhana 17B.L. R. baGgAla laoN riporttm| 18B.LR. F B. | baGgAla riporTas phulabaica kalakattA 1. Ben.S.D.A. baMgAla sadara dIvAnI adAlata riporTam kalakattA / sana 1845-1862 I0 10 Ben. Sel.R. baGgAla silekTa riporTam & Bellasis. bambaI sadara dIvAnI adAlata riporTas 12B.H.C., Bom.H bambaI hAIkorTa riporTas 3 B.H.C. A.C.J. bambaI hAIkorTa apIla sivila jurisDikzan 14 B.H.. O.C.J. | bambaI hAI korTa ozajinal sivila jurisDikzan 15 Bom. I. L. R. | bambaI inDiyana laoN riporTara 26 Bom. L. R. bambaI laoN riporTara . 27 Bom. P.J. | bambaI hAIkorTa priMTeD jamenTa

Page #11
naM0 RE Bom. Sel, R. 26 Borr. 30 C. yA Cal. saMketAkSarara 310. L. R. 32 C. L. J. 33 C. W. N. 34 C. P. L. R. 35 Ch. D. 36 Co!lyAColePref 37 Coop yA Geo. 38 Dig. 36 Elb. 40 F. B. 41 F.Mac.yAMaen 42 FultonyA Fult. 43 GiberGibelin. 44 Goldst. % Hay. 46 H. L. J. 47IA. 48 Ibid.aribid. 4& lnd Case Indian 2. Ind. Jur ( 6 ) bambaI silekTa riporTas boroDels riporTas inDiyanlaoN riporTas kalakattA sIrIz2a kalakattA laoN riporTam kalakattA laoN jaranala 54 L. B. R. 55 M. yA Mad. 56 Mad. Dec. 57 Mad. S.D.A.yA 58 M.H.C. yA Mad 56 M.LJ. yA Mad. 60 M. L. T. 61 M. I. A. 62 M. W. N. 63 Marsh. kalakattA vIkalI noThas senTrala prAvinses laoN riporTas iMgaliza laoN riporTas cainsarI DivIz2ana kolabUka DAijesTa yA prephes dAyabhAga kUparsa riporTas cainsarI jagannAtha DAijesTa yal barliMg Ana inaherITens phulU beMca sara yapha meknATans kansIDarezana Ana hindUlaoN phulTansa riporTas suprImakorTas kalakattA gibalin sTyUDas golDasTa karsa prez2enTa eDaminisTrezana Ava hindUlaoN hez2a riporTas - - kalakattA hAIkorTas apIleTa sAiDa hindI - laoN- jaranala, kAnapura inDiyan apIla laoN riporTas jisakA abhI havAlA diyA gayA hai inDiyana kesez2a inDiyan jurisTa jAns riporTa cainsarI 51 John. 52 Ken* yA Knapp | neps privI kaunsila kesez2a 53 L. B.. iGgaliza laoN riporTas lovara baramA rUliMgs inDiyanlaoN riporTas madarAsa sIrIz2a madarAsa DisIzan Mad.S R. madarAsa sadara dIvAnI adAlata riporTas H. C. madarAsa hAIkorTa riporTas I J madarAsa laoN janarala riporTas madarAsa laoN TAims madarAsa inDiyan apIla madarAsa vIklI noTas mArazals riporTas

Page #12
mai0 saMmevAkSara 64 Myu.yA Mysore. maisUra laoN riporTas 65 M. C. C. R. maisUra sivila korTas riporTas 66M.Dig yAMorley| Dig. morlez2a DAijesTa kalakattA 67 Mort. morTansa DisIzana suprImakorTa kalakattA 68Morris. bambaI sadara adAlata riporTas 6. N. L. R. nAgapUra laoN riporTas 70N.W.P.yAH.C.R) nArtha vesTarna prAvinsez2a hAIkorTa riporTas (ilAhAbAda) 710. C. avadha kesez2a 72 P.C. pribIkaunsila 73 P. R. paMjAba rikarDa 74 P. L. R. paMjAbalA riporTam 75P. W R. paMjAba vIklI riporTas 76 Regu.yARegul. regUlezan 77 S. C. sema kesa ( usI prakArakA dUsarA mukaddamA) 78S. D. baMgAla sadara korTas DisIzan 76 Suth. sadaralenDas vIklI riporTas kalakattA 8.S. L. R. siMdha laoN riporTas 81 Sorg.H.L.,Sorg: pAMDecarIke cIpha jasTisa mi.sArgakA hindUlaoNbhAratakI phrAnsa bhUmike 52 Stokes. sToksa hindUlA 83'T. L. R. trAvinkoralaoN riporTam 84U. B. R. apara baramA rUliMgas .85 W. R. sadaralenDa vIklI riporTa lA ripoTes 5EUR W. Macn. DablyU meknATansa hindUlaoN 87W. R. A. 0.J. | sadaralenDa vIklI riporTasU apIla sAiDa orI jinala jurisddikshn| 88W. R.C. R. | sadaralenDa vIklI riporTas sivila rUliMgasU 86 W. R. F. B. | sadaralenDa vIklI riporTas phula beMca 1. W. R. P. C. | sadaralenDa vIklI riporTasU privIkaunsila rUliMgasa

Page #13
hindUloM kI prakaraNa sUcI daphA viSaya 1- 37 hindUlaoN ke skUloM kA varNana, utpatti, adAlatoM kA sambandha, vistAra, ravAja Adi prakaraNa prathama prakaraNa dUsarA prakaraNa tIsarA prakaraNa cauthA prakaraNa 38 - 80 vivAhake bheda, vaivAhika sambandha, bAla vivAha niSedhaka bila va qAnUna, vidhavAoM ke punarvivAhakA kAnUna 81-60 putra aura putratva, putroM ke darje, AcArayoM kA mata 61-321 dattaka, kauna le sakatA hai, zAstriyoMkI syavasthAeM, kauna de sakatA hai, kauna diyA jA sakatA hai, Avazyaka dharma kRtya, zahAdata phala, dvAyuSyAyana dattaka Adi pAMcavAM prakaraNa 332-383 nAvAligI aura valAyata aura kAnUna klI chaThavAM prakaraNa navAM prakaraNa peja 1-48 558 562 uttarAdhikAra ( varAsata ) mardoM kI varAsata sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanekA krama, samAnodaka bandhuoMmeM milane kA krama, vArisa na honepara varAsata, auratoMkI varAsata, baMcita vArisa uttarAdhikAra saMzodhaka aikTa, ayogyatA nivAraka aikTa 46 - 128 126-142 143-344 va nAvAligAna aura nAyaka kanyA saMrakSaNa ekTa 345-430 384 - 475 muztarakA qhAnadAna ke kopArsanarI, kopArsanara, jAyadAda ke, haka, adhikAra, alahadAjAyadAda, imtakAlAta, mitAkSarA laoN aura dAyabhAgalaoN 431-557 sAtavAM prakaraNa 476 - 502 paitRka RNa maurUsI karjA aulAda ke haqa va pAbandI, intaqAla, maMsUkhI, bApa Adike hakUka 556-600 AThavAM prakaraNa 503-557 baTavAreke niyama, striyoMkA adhikAra, hissA nizcita karanekA niyama, baTavAre kI jAyadAda alahadagI aura baTavArA, kAnUnI bAteM, phira se zAmila zarIka hobhA aura baTavArA na ho sakane vAlI jAyadAda 601-660 661-812

Page #14
813-856 prakaraNa daphA viSaya pheja dasavAM prakaraNa 663 62 rivarjanara ( bhAvI vArisa ), haka adhikAra, isTApula, gyArahavAM prakaraNa 682-721 varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara striyoMkA adhikAra, haka aura lAbha 837-876 bArahavAM prakaraNa 722-751 bharaNa poSaNa ( nAnu naphrakA vA gujAla) ayogya vArisoMke haqa, intakAlAta, adhi. kAra va usakI sImAeM 877-603 terahavAM prakaraNa 752-773 strIdhana prakAra, varAsata, adhikAra, haka, intakAlAta jAyadAdapara pUrNa adhikArako samasyAeM ityAdi 604-636 caudahavAM prakaraNa 774-776 benAmIkA mAmalA (pharjI mAmale jAta) 137-646 pandrahavAM prakaraNa 780-788 dAma dupaTa bharbhAta eka vaktameM mUladhanase dUnA na honA, 647-654 solahavAM prakaraNa 786-816 dAna aura vasIyata, adhikAra, kartavya, kAnUnakI bAteM, jAyadAda, maMsUkhI,proveTa Adi655-665 satrahavAM prakaraNa 817-864 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde, TrasTa, TI, sAdhU, gaddIdhara, mahanta, zivAyata Adike. kartavya, adhikAra, haka, intakAlAta, jAya. kAmUnakI bAteM 166-1069

Page #15
haz2AroM najIroM aura sarvAGgapUrNa vyAkhyA sahita hindImeM kAnUna se-uaesa - - - hindusthAna bharameM lAgU kAnUna divAliyA kAnUna baTavArA jAvatA phaujadArI kAnUna nAbAliga aura jAbatA dIvAnI valAyata inakamaTaiksa ekTa 3) kAnUna rajisTrI myUnisipalaTIja ekTa 4) | kAnUna miyAda DisTrikTa borDa ekTa 2) grAma paJcAyata ekTa // kAnUna sUda 1 // savAlAta va jirahakA kaanuun||) kAnUna madAkhilata avadharenTa ekTa bejA-maveziyAna 1 // ) vAliMTiyarsa ekTa ) kAnUna varAsata(uttarAdhikAra)2) paJcAyata vidhAna kAnUna zAmilazarIka marane ke bAdakI duniyA ) khAnadAna 1) | bAlavivAha niSedhaka kAnUna) hindI-laoN-jaranala sonekI camakatI huI 6 moTI jildoMmeM peja 6500, najIre 2000, pUre kAnUna 25, mUlya 25) rupyaa| DAka kharca sabakA alg| kAnUna-presa, kAnapura

Page #16
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI hindUlA~ke skUloMkA varNana (1) hindUlaoNkI utpatti prathama prakaraNa daphA viSaya 1 himdulaoN kI utpatti aura hindUjAti -'hindU' zabdakI utpatti arabI bhASAse -'hindU' zabda vyAkaraNase bhI siddha hai --'hindUlA' ka' artha aura pracAra ... -hindU jAtike bheda aura varNa ... -anulobhaja aura pratilobhaja ... jAti janmase hai, jAtikA nizcita karanA -jAti kI jAnakArI-gharabArI gusAI -brAhmaNa vairAgI honepara bhI brAhmaNa hai --mohala rAjapUta haiM -taMjaurake rAjA aura zivAjIkI jAti --jAtikI jAMca ... --jAtimeM yajJopavIta aura maMtra --jAtimeM zrAddha ... --kSatrI yA zUdrakI jAMca --jAtimeM gAyatrI maMtra --zUdra jAti --agaravAla jAti .. --hindulaoN kI utpatti Izvarase hai ... -hindUlaoN kI utpattike mukhya grantha / 2 zrati --Ayau~kA Adi nivAsasthAnameM lokamAnya tilakakA mata .. --maMtra, sUkta, saMhitA, brahmA, bhAraNya kise kahate haiM ... 5 Manoramwww xxx wwwwwwwwwww.

Page #17
hindUlA daphA viSaya 3 smRti ... - sUtra aura smRti kise kahate haiM ... 4 purANa 5 smRtiyoM kI TIkAyeM ... 6 dUsarI cAne, DAijesTa aura kAnUna 7 hindUlaoNkA adAlatoMse sambandha 8 hindUlaoNkI utpattikA nakzA 1 hindU laoNkI utpattike nakzekA paricaya -gautama, vaudhAyana, Apastamba, vasiSTha aura manukA paricaya -yAjJavalkya, nArada, medhAtithi, kullUka, vijJAnezvara, aparArkakA paricaya -vizvarUpa, parAzara, vivAdArNavasetu, vivAdabhaMgArNava, vivAdasArArNava vivAda cintAmaNi, mayUkha,vIramitrodaya, bAlabhaTTI,subodhinI,dAyabhAgakA paricaya --dattaka mImAMsAkA paricaya ... 10 smRti aura prAcArake virodhameM AcArakI pravalatA (2) hindUlaoNkA vistAra 11 kisake liye hindUlaoN lAgU hogA --hindU rItiyoMko na mAnanameM ... --sikha, jaina, khojA musalamAna --anaurasa putroMmeM lAgU hotA hai ... 12 hindUlA kinase lAgU hotA hai --sikha, jaina, kacchI memana, jainI agaravAla -khojA, yUropiyanoM ke anaurasa putra -paMjAbakA kRSaka samAja -do dharma manAne vAle khAnadAna ... -molAselama girAsiyA -sujI, bahore musalamAna .. -nAmavudrI brAhmaNoM meM -gharabArI gosAI --goDa aura rAjagoMDa 13 hindUlA kina logoMse lAgU nahIM hogA -jaba koI hindU musalamAna hogayA ho| -musalamAna hona para jAyadAda kise migI -IsAI hojAne vAle hindU ... . . . . . . .

Page #18
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww peja U V W 10 sm sm sm sm s s daphA viSaya (3) hindalaoNke skUloMkA varNana 14 skUlsa zrAva laoN kA artha aura bheda par3anekA kAraNa 15 hindUlaoNkI zAkhAeM ... 16 mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgameM kyA pharaka hai ... -mitakSarA aura dAyabhAgakA bheda 17 muztarakA jAyadAdameM bApa aura beTekA haka ... 18 uttarAdhikAra 16 zAmila zarIka hissedAra 20 muztarakA jAyadAdameM bApakA haka 21 patikI jAyadAdameM vidhavAkA adhikAra 22 baTavArAmeM vidhavAkA adhikAra 23 skUloM meM mAnya grantha ... - banArasa skUla -2 mithilA skUla -3 bambaI skUla yA mahArASTra skUla - draviDa skUla - baMgAla skUla-dAyabhAga skUla --6 barAra aura nAgapura skUla... 24 kauna skUla kahAMpara mAnA jAtA hai 25 banArasa skUla -sImAoMkA varNana --seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsakA kesa 26 mithilA skUla 27 bambaI skUla yA mahArASTra skUla 28 draviDa skUla, madarAsa skUla 26 paMjAba skUla . ... 30 kAnUna banAnekA AdhAra ravAja hai --ravAjakI pradhAnatA 31 ravAja tIna tarahakI hotI hai - 32 ravAja kaise sAbita kI jAyagI -prAcIna, nizcita aura ucita honA cAhiye -ravAjakI prAcInatAkA subUta... --pArivArika ravAja .. navAjakI kAhAdata 35 37 40 2

Page #19
daphA 33 ravAja kaba banda ho jAyagI 34 ravAjakA subUta kisake liye hogA 35 nAjAyaz2a ravAja 36 qAnUna sAtha jAtA hai | 37 jAti sambandhI muqaddame ... -- sthAnIya kAnUna mila jAtI qAnUna ke ho jAtA ... -- jAti samvandhI mukaddame nahIM sune jAyaMge vivAha 38 vivAha prAcIna dharma hai 36 hindUlaoN ke anusAra vivAha --daza saMskAra va pramANa 40 ATha prakArake vivAha - 1 brAhma vivAha - 2 daiva vivAha -3 ArSa vivAha -4 prAjApatya vivAha dUsarA prakaraNa ( 1 ) vivAhake bheda Adi -vivAha, saMskAra mAnA gayA hai| -5 Asura vivAha ---6 gAMdharva vivAha -- 7 rAkSasa vivAha hindUlaoN viSaya ... ... ... :::::: ... hai www 9000 930 110 29. --8 paizAca vivAha 41 ATha prakArake vivAhoMmeM ucita aura anucita -brAhmavivAhako kAnUna dvArA svIkAra kiyA jAnA - jAti sagotra vivAha ... ... - Asura saMskAra aura pRthA - gAMdharvakA mAnA jAnA 42 vivAha viSaya meM adAlatakA nizcita siddhAMta ... 900 - adAlatakA anumAna aura vicAra - kAnUna zahAdatakI daphA 112 kA asara - 280 dina ke andara baccA paidA hone meM, patikA mAnA jAyagA ... 900 ... ... 0.0 900 ... ... ... ... peja 43 43 44 44 45 46 49 45 45 46 46 50 50 50 50 50 51 51 51 51 52 52 52 53 54 55 56 56 6

Page #20
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI wwwwwwwwwwwww~~~~~ ~~~~~ ~noorwww.wwwwwww aaorn peja XREKK 56 56 daphA viSaya -jabaki lar3akoMko, bApane apanA lar3akA mAnA ho ... -strI puruSake sAtha rahanese vivAhakA samajhA jAnA ... -pati aura patnIkI taraha rahanemeM -jAtimeM jAyaja mAnakara vartAva karanemeM -rakhelI auratakI pristhiti| -talavArake jorase vivAhakI sthiti 43 vivAhakA viSaya do bhAgoMmeM baTA hai 44 vivAhake jAyaz2a mAne jAnekI zarte 45 jAyaz2a vivAhake yogyatAkI zata -kanyAkI jAti aura ravAja --liMgAyatoMkA ravAja vivAhakA -pAMcAla aura kurabAra jAtimeM -kaikolara julA he IsAI jAtikI lar3akI vivAhameM hindU mAnI gaI -patike jIvanameM svIkA vivAha nAjAyaja hai| -tAz2IrAta hindakI daphA 494, 197 ke anusAra sajA hogI -talAka ke bAda qharca adA karake vivAha honA -sagAIse vivAha ho jAnA nahIM mAnA jAtA ... -badalekA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai (2) vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa' / 46 sapiNDakI kismeM 47 vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa ... -yAjJavalkya aura mitAkSarAkA mata 48 mitAkSarAmeM piMDa dAnake AdhArapara sapiMDa nahIM mAnA gayA ... 46 apane gotra aura pravarakI kanyAke sAtha vivAha varjita hai ... 50 zUdroMke viSayameM gotra aura pravarakA niyama nahIM hai 51 vivAhameM sapiNDa sambandha kahAMtaka mAnA jAtA hai . 52 sapiNDoMmeM vivAha karanekI mnaahii| 53 baGgAla skUlameM sapiNDa kanyA kauna hai 54 mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra vivAhameM sapiNDa kanyA 55 dattakase vivAhakA sapiNDa nahIM haratA ... 56 sapiNDameM kiye hue vivAhakA pariNAma ... 57 minna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha .. -anulomaja vivAha 61 64

Page #21
6 daphA 58 vivAha kauna kara sakatA hai 56 patike jIvanakAlameM strIkA dUsarA vivAha 60 vivAhameM umarakI qaida 61 talAqa ( DAivorsa ) 62 puruSakA punarvivAha 63 strIkA punarvivAha -- vidhavA strIkA punarvivAha 64 do bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha 65 vivAhameM sautelI mAtAkA sambandha 66 dharmazAtrakA vara aura kanyAke sambandhameM vicAra 67 vivAhakI rasama kaba pUrI mAnI jAyagI 68 sagAI yA maMganI - sagAI ke kharca kA dAvA 66 vivAha sambandhI dUsare kanTrAkTa yA iqarAra Adi 70 kanyAdAna deneke adhikArI kauna haiM 71 vivAha ke kharca 72 kanyAkI valAyata 73 vivAhameM 'phekTamaveleTa 74 niyoga ... ... ... ... hindUlaoN viSaya ... ... ... 099 19. 200 ... ... ... ... ... bAla vivAha niSedhaka bila - selekTa kameTIke riporTa kiye hue bilaM sambandhI kAgajAta - zrI muhammada raphIka kI badasa - zrI ThAkuradAsakI bahasa - zrI nIlakaNThadAsakI bahasa mahAmanA zrI madanamohana mAlavIya kI bahasa ... ... 800 - jAticyuta, nAmardI, bevakUpha Adi 78 pati patnIkI nijakI jAyadAda para vivAhakA asara 76 pati patnIkA adhikAra ApasameM eka dUsarekI jAyadAda para 80 vivAhakA ravAja ... ... 75 strI kisake kabz2emeM rahegI 107 76 pati-patnI ke Apasake adhikAra aura unake prApta karane ke upAya 77 kina sUratoM meM strI vapane pati ke sAtha rahane se inakAra karasakatI hai 107 - krUratA, vyabhicAra, dUsare dharma meM jAnA 108 106 106 110 111 ... ... ... peja 50 82 82 83 86 87 ... 87 62 65 65 68 ex 66 100 101 103 104 105 106 106 113 115 116 116 117

Page #22
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI . bahasa viSaya -zrI muhammadayUsuphakI bahasa 118 -zrI eca. e. je. giDanIkI bahasa - zrI gaMgAsiMhakI bahasa ... ... 116 selekTa kameTIkA pAsa kiyA huA bila -daphA 1 nAma vistAra aura Arambha ... 121 -daphA 2 paribhASAeM ... ... 121 - daphA 3 bamavese vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 20 varSase nyUna bhAyukA ho -daphA 4 baccese vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 21 varSase adhika ___ bhAyukA ho . .. 122 -daphA 5 bAla vivAha karaneke liye daNDa ... 122 -daphA 6 bAla vivAhase sambandha rakhane vAle mAtA pitA yA saMrakSakako daNDa 122 -daphA 7 daphA 3 ke jumAma kaidakI sajA na hogI ... 123 -daphA 8 isa ekTa ke anusAra bhavatyAra 123 -daphA 9 jurmIkI sunavAI karanekA tarIkA 123 -daphA 1. isa ekTake anusAra hone vAle jarmoM kI jAMca -daphA 11 abhiyokta se jamAnata lenekA akhatyAra hindU vidhavAoMke punarvivAhakA kAnUna . ekTa naM. 15 san 1856 I. -daphA 1 hindU vidhavAoM kI zAdIkA kAnUnI kiyA jAnA ... 126 -daphA 2 vidhavA ve adhikAra jo use mRta patikI jAyadAda para prApta hote haiM, punArvavAhake bAda samApta ho jAte haiM -daphA 3 vidhavAke punarvivAha ho jAne para mRta patikI santAnake liye valI niyata kiyA jAnA .. ... 126 ---daphA 4 isa kAnUnameM koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo kisI nissaMtAna vidhavAko uttarAdhikArake yogya banAtI ho ... 127 --daphA 5 daphA 2 aura 4 meM batAe hue AdezoMke atirikta punarvivAha karane vAlI vidhavAke adhikAroMkI rakSA 127 -daphA 6 una rasamoMkA jinakI binA para zAdI jAyaz2a mAnI jAtI hai vidhavA kI zAdI meM bhI vahI asara hogA ... --daphA 7 nAbAligake punarvivAha ke liye svIkRti 128 123 mA ...

Page #23
hindUlA paja daphA 126 131 134 137 135 140 140 viSaya putra aura putratva tIsarA prakaraNa putra aura putroMke darje 81 putrakI AvazyakatA ... 82 caudaha prakArake putra aura unakA tArIkA 83 putrikA putra 84 kAnIna putra 85 kRtrima putra 86 dattaka putra 87 kSetrajaputra aura niyogakI paidAiza . ... 88 niyogakI cAla manuke samayameM kamaz2ora ho calI thI 88 Ajakala aurasa aura dattaka putra mAne jAte haiM 60 putroMke darjIkA nakzA .. dattaka yA goda cauthA prakaraNa (1) kauna dattaka le sakatA hai ( ka ) dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama 11 sAdhAraNa artha dattakaM aura uddezya ... 12 dattakakI cAla kisa kaumameM kaisI hai ... 63 kina kaumoM meM dattakakI cAla nahIM hai ... 14 dattaka viSaya sAta bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai ... 65 puruSa khuda yA usakI vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai .66 putra yA dattaka putrakI AjJAse dUsarA dattaka lenA 67 eka vakta meM kevala ekahI lar3akA goda liyA jAyagA 18 nAjAyaz2a dattaka kabhI jAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA EE putrake jAticyuta honepara dattaka ... 100 lar3akekA lApatA ho jAnA 101 jainiyoMmeM hindUlA mAnA jAyagA 102 kArA yA raNDuvA dattaka le sakatA hai ... 113 aGgabhaGga puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai| 144 145 145 147 148 148 146 146 150

Page #24
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI 152 152 153 153 . 158 156 daphA viSaya 104 dattakake samaya ina bAtoMkA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye 105 goda leneke samaya jisakI strI garbhavatI ho 106 zUdroMmeM binA prAyazcittake dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai 107 uttarAdhikArase cyuta puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai 108 kor3hIkA goda lenA . 109 putrake ayogya hone para dattaka lenA ... 110 putrake saMsAra tyAga denepara dattaka 111 ajJAna (nAbAliga ) kA goda lenA 112 patikI jindagImeM patnIkA dattaka lenA ... 113 dattakake badale meM rupayA diye jAnekA asara 114 vidhUti vidA kRtya karake goda lenA ... 115 cudAsAmAgameTe garAsiyoMmeM dattaka 116 raMDiyoM aura nAcane gAne vAlI auratoMkA goda lenA 117 jaba kisIkI jAyadAda korTa AphavArDaske tAbe ho (kha) vidhavA kA goda lenA 118 vidhavAke goda lene meM skUloMkA matabheda ... --mithilA skUla meM godakI vyAkhyA --baGgAla aura banArasa skUla --pazcimI hidusthAnameM vyAkhyA --mahA mahopAdhyAya zrIzivakusAra zAstrIkI vyavasthA --mauja mandira jaipurakI vyavasthA --alavara rAjyakI vyavasthA 116 nAbAlirA patike liye vidhavA goda lesakatI hai 120 dattaka putrakA kabase adhikAra hogA ... 121 nAbAlirA vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai ... 122 bambaI meM nAbAlirA vidhavAkA dattaka ... 123 aneka vidhavAoMkA dattaka 124 vidhavAke goda lenekI miyAda 125 vyabhicAriNI vidhavA dattaka nahIM le sakatI 126 sUtakameM dattaka lenA ... 127 dhamakI dekara goda lene kA asara 128 punarvivAhita vidhavAkA goda lenA 129 aneka lar3akoMkA goda lenA 130 patike manAhI karane para dataka 60 160 162 164 167 166 170 172 172 172 174 174 175 175 175 175 176

Page #25
hindUlA daphA 185 viSaya godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura asara 131 goda lene kA adhikAra kaise diyA jAyagA .. ... 176 132 goda lenekA adhikAra kise diyA jA sakatA hai 133 kaI vidhavAoMko goda lenekA adhikAra denA 134 adhikAra garbhavatIko ... 176 135 adhikAra ThIka taurase kAmameM lAyA jAyagA 180 136 godakA anucita adhikAra denA 181 137 vidhavAkA goda lene kA adhikAra kaba jAtA rahegA 184 (ga) patikI AjJAse vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 138 pati ke liye kevala vidhavAhI dattaka le sakatI hai 136 vidhavA majabUra nahIM hai ... 186 140 vidhavA aura dattaka putrakA iqarAranAmA ... 187 141 kuTumbakA lar3akA goda lenA caahiye| 188 142 paidA hone vAle putrake liye godakI AjJA 158 (gha) binA AjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 143 binA AjJA patike vidhayAkA dattaka lenA ... 186 --bambaI aura madarAsa pragAlI 160 --rAmanAda kesakA sArAMza ... 160 144 baTe hue kuTumbameM binA AjJA patike dattaka lenA 162 145 sasurake marajAnepara raz2AmandI 164 146 madarAsameM sapiNDoMkI maMjarI jarUrI hai ... 164 147 bambaI prAMtameM sapiNDoMkI maMjarI kaba lI jAyagI 148 bambaI aura madarAsameM manAhI karanepara vidhavA goda nahIM lesakatI 166 146 jainiyoM kI vidhavAko pati kI AjJA Avazyaka nahIM hai .. 166 150 paMjAbameM goda lene ke liye patikI aAjJA z2arUrI hai ... 200 (2) kauna dataka de sakatA hai ( ka ) dattaka deneke sAdhAraNa niyama 151 dharmazAstra aura kAnUnakA vivecana ... 201 152 sagA yA sambandhI dattaka nahIM de sakatA ,.. 203 153 bApa aura mAM goda dene kA adhikAra nahIM de sakate 204 :::

Page #26
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI daphA viSaya 154 anAtha bAlaka goda nahIM diyA jA sakatA 155 bApa yA mAkI zartoMkI pAbandI z2arUrI hai ( kha ) kauna loga dattakake denekA adhikAra rakhate haiM 156 pitA 157 mAtA ... 158 bhAI ( mAyA bApakI haisiyatase ) 156 cAcA ( bApa yA mAMkI haisiyata se ) 160 ajJAna 161 brahmasamAjI 162 hindU rAjapUta 163 punarvivAhitA mAtA 164 vidhavA 165 kuSTI 166 dAdA 170 patnI ... ... -- ... ... ... ( ga ) kauna loga dattaka denekA adhikAra nahIM rakhate 166 sautelI mAtA 167 bhAI 168 dattaka pitA yA mAtA 800 ( ka ) sAdhAraNa niyama 171 dattaka kauna ho sakatA hai. 172 zaunaka aura anya AcAryoMkIrAya --" putracchAyAvaH " --maMDalIkakI rAya 173 jahAM taka ho dattaka sagotra sapiNDameM liyA jAya - zaunakakA vacana -- dattaka mImAMsA 174 apanI jAtimeM dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai - 'sadrazaM' zabdapara vicAra ... ... ... ... ... ( 3 ) dattaka kauna diyA jAsakatA hai aura kauna liyA jAsakatA hai ... 0-0-0 ... ... ... 900 000 ... : : ... ... 088 ... 11 peja 204 204 205 205 206 206 207 207 207 207 208 206 208 208 206 206 206 206 210 210 212 213 213 213 214 215

Page #27
12 daphA viSaya sapiNDa aura asapiNDa hindU laoN 175 sapiNDa aura zrasapiNDa -- AcAyakA mata va vacana 176 sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA moda lenemeM zreSTha hai 177 dohitA, bhAnajA Adike goda lene meM -- zUdroMmeM goda liyA jAsakatA 178 sAlA, sAlAkA beTA Adi 176 dattaka putrakI zArIrika yogyatA 180 kitanI umarakA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye -- zAstrakAroMkA mata va bacana ... 181 dattaka candrikAmeM pAMca varSakI qaida nahIM mAnI gaIM 182 baGgAla skUlameM umarakI qaida 183 banArasa skUlameM umarakI qaida 184 bambaI skUla aura gujarAtameM umarakI qaida .. 185 madarAsa skUla meM umarakI qaida 186 paMjAba prAnta meM umarakI qaida 187 jainiyoMmeM umarakI qaida 188 zUdroM meM umarakI qaida 186 goda lene vAlese dattaka putrakI umara kama honA 160 ekalaute lar3akekA dattaka zAstrakAroM kA mata 192 sagotrasapiNDa, asapiNDa, bhinna gotra sapiNDakA lar3akA 163 sautelA bhAI 164 bhAIkA putra 165 bhAIkA pautra 166 bhAIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 167 lar3akIkA lar3akA (dohitA) - dakSiNa hindusthAna meM .00 Gue ... -- prirvAkaunsilakI rAya 161 do puruSa eka hI lar3akekI goda nahIM le sakate ( kha ) kauna lar3ake godaho sakate haiM yA kauna goda liye jAsakate haiM 099 199 ... ... ... ...226-226 226 230 230 231 ... 217 218-222 ... ... peja ... 222 223 224 225 225 225 232 232 232 232 233 233 234 235 236 236 236 236 237 237 237 237

Page #28
daphA -- paMjAba meM ravAjake AdhArapara - -- jainiyoM meM -- mAravAr3a meM daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI ... 168 sautelI lar3akIkA lar3akA 166 bahanakA lar3akA 200 bahanakA potA 201 bahanakI lar3akI kA beTA 202 ekalautA lar3akA ... ... 221 pAlaka putra ... ... -- ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa kI rAya -- paMjAba hAIkorTa kI rAya -- baMgAla hAIkorTa kI rAya -- bambaI hAIkorTa kI rAya --madhya bhArata ke phaisala 203 vivAhA huA lar3akA 204 sautelA putra 205 cAcAkA putra aura prapautra Adi 206 jeThA putra 000 ... 809 ... 207 bhAnajA ( baddanakA lar3akA ) 208 mAkI bahanakA putra 206 sAlA ( patnIkA bhAI ) 210 sAlekA putra 211 sAlekA potA 000 ... .20 ... 212 sAlIkA beTA 213 mAkI bahanakI lar3akI kA lar3akA 214 bApakI bahanakA potA 215 brAhmoMkA putra brAhmoM 216 zUdroM meM 40 varSakA bina vyAhA AdamI 217 aparicita putra 218 UMcI jAtiyoMmeM upanayanake pahale 216 zUdroMmeM vivAhase pahale 220 vezyAkA lar3akI goda lenA .... viSaya ... 980 ... ... ... ... ... 040 ... 940 ... ... ... ... 000 600 800 ... ... 800 ... ... ... ... 040 ( ga ) kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jAsakate 000 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 900 ... 990 ... 636 ... ... 0.0 800 ... ... 00. 200 ... ... ... .00 13 peja 237 238.. 238 234 234 240 240 240 241 241 241 241 242 242 242 243. 243 243 243 243 243 244 244 244 244 245 245 245 245 246 246 hRda

Page #29
14 daphA 222 putrikA putra 223 anAtha bAlaka 224 sautelA bhAI 225 bhAI 226 vivAhA huA lar3akA 227 svayaMdatta 228 mA kI bahanakA lar3akA 226 jisa lar3ake kA upanayana asalI bApake ghara ho jAya 230 dattakaputra jo rupayA dekara liyA gayA ho 231 lar3akIkA lar3akA (dohitA) ... 232 bahanakA lar3akA 233 sautelI bahanakI beTIkA beTA 234 cAcA aura mAmA -- dharma zAstrakAroMkA mata -- madarAsa ke paMDitoM kA mata - brAhmaNoM meM z2arUrI honA -- agaravAloM meM dharmakRtya hindUlaoN viSaya ... ... ... ... ... 111 ... ... 235 dattakaputrakA dattaka pitAke vaMzameM dattaka 226 dattakaputrakA dubArA goda na liyA jAnA 237 zArIrika yA mAnasika yogyatA vAle lar3ake ( 4 ) dattaka sambandhI zrAvazyaka dharma kRtya kyA haiM ? 238 dattakameM zrAvazyaka kRtya 236 dattakameM kaunasI kRtya sabase z2arUrI hai 240 dvijoM meM dattaka havana ... ... ... 241 zUdroMke liye dattaka havana z2arUrI nahIM hai 242 madarAsa prAnta meM brAhmaNoMke dattakameM havana z2arUrI nahIM hai| 243 sUtaka yA dUsarI azuddhatAmeM 244 dattaka havanake bAremeM phaisaloMpara vicAra 245 jAna bUjhakara dattakakI rasama tyAganekA phala 246 vasIyata se goda aura dAnapatra 247 paMjAba aura jainI 248 laGkA dvIpameM kezarakA pAnI ... 4. 939 199 0.0 ... .... ... ... 006 BM ... ... ... peja 246 247 ... 247 247 248 246 246 246 246 250 250 250 250 252 251 251 251 252 253 254 254 254 255 256 257 257 258 256 256 260 260

Page #30
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI - 274 daphA viSaya dattaka parigraha vidhAnam 246 dattaka muhUrta aura dattaka lene kI vidhi ... ... 260 (5) dattaka lene kI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye 250 goda lenA kaise sAbita kiyA jAya ... 251 dattaka honekA anumAna kaba kiyA jAyagA 273 252 mitAkSarA skUlameM dattakakA anumAna ... 253 kuTumbiyoMke sAtha dattaka putrake hila mila jAnekA asara ... 275 ---bahuta roja yA jamAnA gajara jAne para 276 --virAdarImeM svIkAra kiyA jAnA 276 --kaba jAyaja mAnA jAyagA 277 --vidhavA dvArA goda lenA 277 254 dattaka putrako apane asalI khAnadAnameM lauTane kI rukAvaTeM ... 278 255 dattaka sAbita ho jAnekA phaisalA sabako pAbanda karegA ... 278 (6) dattaka lenehA phala kyA hai 256 dattaka putra apane asalI kuTumbakI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM hotA 276 257 asalI kuTumbameM zAdI nahIM kara sakatA aura na goda le sakatA hai 280 258 dattaka putra dAdAke cacere bhAI kA tathA sapiNDoMkA vArila hotA hai 280 256 dattaka putra dAdAke cacere bhAIkA tathA sapira DoMkA vArisa hai 282 260 dattaka putra nAnAkA vArisa hotA hai .... 2.2 261 dattaka putra mAMke strIdhana aura sampattikA vArisa hotA hai ... 282 262 dattaka putra sautelI mA kI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM hotA ... 263 kyA dattaka putrakI nija kI jAyadAda usake sAtha jAyagI ? ... 283 264 goda lene vAlI mA aura sautelI mAke adhikAra 285 265 anekoM striyoMmeM goda lene kA adhikAra eka strIko denA ... 285 266 sautelI mA sautele beTekI vArisa nahIM hotI 286 267 sautelI mA,kauna kahalAyegI sautelA beTA sautelI mAkA vArisa na hogA 286 268 dvAmuSyAyana dattakameM asalI mAtAkA haqa ... 266 jAyadAdameM dattaka putrakA kitanA bhAga hogA 288 270 dattaka lene ke bAda yadi eka asalI lar3akA paidA hojAya to dattaka . . ko kitanA hissA milegA 288 283 287

Page #31
hindUlo daphA peja 0 0 U0ww 0 0 . 261 263 viSaya --AcAyyoMkA mata va vyAkhyA --baMgAla skUla ke anusAra ... --banArasa skUla meM kitanA hissA milegA --madarAsameM kitanA hissA milegA 260 --bambaI skUla meM kitanA hissA milegA 271 dattakake bAda jaba asalI lar3ake ekase jyAdA hoM taba dattakako kitanA hissA milegaa| 161 --baMgAla skUlameM kitanA hissA milegA 261 --banArasa skUla meM kitanA hissA milegA --madarAsa skUla meM kitanA hissA milegA 261 --bambaI skUla meM kitanA hissA milegA 261 272 zuddhoMmeM dattaka putra aura asalI lar3ake haqa 262 273 alalI lar3akI maujUdagImeM dattaka putrake lar3akekA hissA ... 263 274 zAmila zarIka kuTumbameM dattakakA bhAga 275 madarAsameM dattaka putra alalI lar3akekA vArisa hotA hai ... 264 276 goda devese lar3akA asalI kuTambase khArija ho jAtA hai ... 264 277 dattaka putrako asalI kubambakI jAyadAdameM kaba hissA milegA 265 178 java vyAhA yA saMtAna vAlA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho to usake lar3akeke haka 276 ikarArakA asara jaba bAliga putrane goda jAnese pahale kiyA ho 266 280 goda lenese pahale ikarArakA asara ... ... 266 (7) dAmuSyAyana dattaka (ka) dvAmuSyAyana dattaka 281 dvAmuSyAyana dattaka 268 282 dvAmuSyAyanakI ravAja niyogase calI .. 266 - --zAstrakAroMkA mata 266se307 283 Uparake bacanoMkA natIjA 307 284 qAnUnameM dvAmuSyAyana kaba mAnA jAtA hai ... 308 285 dvAmugyApana aura sAde dattakameM kyA pharaka hai 304 286 anitya dvAmuSyAyana ... 306 287 nambodarI brAhmaNoMmeM dvAmuSyAyana 306 288 dvAmuSyAyanako kitanA hissA milegA japa aurasa putra paidA ho jAya... ... 310

Page #32
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI daphA viSaya 286 dvAmuSyAyanake bhAga jAnanekA nakzA ... 310 260 vibhAgakA natIjA ... 312 261 paMjAbameM dattaka putra asalI bApakA dhana pAtA hai 313 262 pAMDecarImeM dattaka putrako, bApa aura bhAIkI jAyadAda milatI hai 313 (kha) dattaka sambandhI anya jarUrI bAteM 263 dattaka nAjAyaz2a honepara dattaka putrakA vicAra 313 264 dattaka putrake badalemeM rupayA lenekA pariNAma 314 265 nAjAyaz2a dattaka putrake hakrameM dAnapatra yA mRtyu patrakA phala ... 266 dattaka putra jAyadAda vApisa le sakatA hai 318 267 dattaka lenese vidhavAkA adhikAra ghaTa jAtA hai 268 aneka vidhavAoMmeMse bar3I vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 316 266 padotkarSa vArisakA haqa dattakase naSTa nahIM hotA 320 300 rAmakizora banAma bhuvanamayIkA mukadamA 320 301 badrIdAsa banAma sakamAvAIkA muqaddamA ... 321 302 vidhavA apane liye lar3akA goda nahIM le sakatI 322 303 vezyA yA nAyakinakA lar3akI dattaka lenA 323 304 puruSa dattakameM lar3akAhI le sakatA hai lar3akI nahIM kRtrima dattaka 305 kRtrima putrakA darjA ... 324 306 kRtrimake sambandhameM dharma zAstroMkA mata 324 307 kRtrima dattaka saba jagaha nahIM mAnA jAtA 325 308 kRtrima dattaka mithilAmeM mAnA jAtA hai 325 306 kRtrima dattaka aura dattakameM kyA pharaka hai 310 mithilAmeM kRtrima dattaka jAyaz2a hai ... 326 311 kRtrima dattakake sambandhameM kAnUna aura naz2IreM 327 312 japhanA dvIpameM kRtrimakI tarahakA dattaka nAlizoMkI miyAda 33 bhAvI halake rakSita rakhane ke liye nAliza ho sakatI hai ... 314 dattaka maMsUkha karApAnekA dAvA kaba kiyA jAyagA 326 3.5 dattaka maMsUkha karApAne kA dAvA 6 sAlake andara honA cAhiye - 330 316 limITezana ekTakI daphA 118 323 325 328 333

Page #33
hindUlA 335 336 daphA . viSaya 317 anadhikArIke dattaka lene meM yaha daphA lAgU na hogI ... 318 goda maMsUkhIkA dAvA jaba goda lene vAlekI z2indagImeM ho 316 dattaka putra apanI dattaka jAyaz2a karAra diye jAnekI nAliza kaba kara sakatA hai .... 320 limITezana ekTakI daphA 116 ... agravAla vaizyotpatti 321 mi0 e0 o0 rAma sAhabakI rAya ... --dattakakA pariziSTa 340 344 nAbAligI aura valAyata 345 345 pAMcavAM prakaraNa 322 miyAdameM matabheda ... 323 nAbAligrIkI miyAda 324 valI honekA adhikArI kauna hai 325 riztedArako valI honekA pUrNa adhikAra nahIM hai 326 bApako valI hone kA pUrA adhikAra hai 327 bApa mRtyupatra dvArA valI niyata kara sakatA hai 328 mA mRtyupatra dvArA valI niyata nahIM kara sakatI 326.mRtyupatra dvArA niyata kiye hue valIkA adhikAra 330 mitAkSarA skUlake andara valAyata ... 331 choTe baccekA bhI bApadI valI hogA ... 332 nAbAlirA bhI nAbAgakA valI bana sakatA hai 333 zAmila zarIka parivArameM jAyadAdakI valAyata 334 patnIkA valI pati hai / 335 mA zAdI karanese, bApa dattaka denese valI nahIM rahate 336 maz2ahaba badalanepara valIkI sthiti ... 337 IsAI bApakA dAvA lar3akA dilA pAnekA 338 jAticyuta ho jAnese valAyata nahIM jAtI 336 maz2ahaba badalane se dharma zAstrI haqa cale jAte haiM 340 anaurasa putrakA valI kona hogA 341 dasaka putrakA valI kauna hogA 342 kudaratI valIkA adhikAra 346 347 347 348 348 348 346 346 346 350 351 352 353 354 355 355 355

Page #34
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI peja 358 361 361 361 361 361 daphA viSaya 343 karjAkI z2arUrata sApha likhI jAnA cAhiye 344 byAjakI zaraha 345 adAlatakI AjJAnusAra jAyadAda kharIdane meM 346 muztarakA jAyadAdameM valIke adhikAra 347 valI yA menejara jAyadAda kaba beMca sakatA hai 348 khAndAnI z2arUrateM kyA haiM --sarakArI mAlagujArIke dene ke liye -kriyA karmake liye --phaujadArIke mukadameke kharca ke liye --rehanase churAne ke liye --karjA adA karane ke liye --lar3akiyoMke vivAha ke liye --khAne pIne ke liye --zAdI karane keliye 346 madhya bhArata, rAjapUtAnA, saMyukta prAMtakA kAyadA 350 bambaI aura madarAsakA kAyadA 351 adAlata nyAyakI tarapha dhyAna degI 352 garbhAvasthAmeM baccekA haka 353 pIchekI maMjUrIse pAbandI . 354 sAbita karanA kisa pakSapara nirbhara hai| 355 bApakI vasIyatase jAyadAdakA becA jAnA 356 kudaratI valIkA muAhidA 357 valI yA menejarakA muAhidA 358 jo kAma valIkI haisiyatase valIne kiyA ho 356 palIkI tarafase kisI karjekA mAna liyA jAnA 360 akSAnane apanI umara jaba jhUTha batAI ho 361 ajJAnake mukadame meM sulahanAmA 362 kauna DikarI nAbAligrako pAbanda karegI 363 valIkI jimmedArI ... 364 daurAna mukadamemeM adAlata valI niyata kara sakatI hai 365 valI niyata karanekI arjI meM kyA likhanA cAhiye 366 daurAna mukaddamemeM adAlata valI niyata kara sakatI hai 367 valI amAnatI sambandha rakhatA hai| 368 valIkI tanakhvAha 361 362 362 362 362 364 364 364 364 365 365 366 367 368 368 366 370 370 372 372 374 374

Page #35
hindUloM .. viSaya peja s s s s lh sm sm sm daphA 366 jAtake valIkA kartavya ... 375 370 jAyadAdake valIkA kartavya 375 371 valI kina bAtoMse khArija kiyA jAyagA 372 azAnakI jAyadAda krajoMkI kaba jimmedAra hogI 376 373 kAnUnI z2arUrateM yaha bhI haiM / 377 374 nAbAliga bainAmA yA rehananAmAkI maMsUkhIkA dAvA kaba kara sakatA hai ... 375. jaba kisI dUsare AdabhIne ajJAnakI jAyadAda usake adhikArase haTAdI ho 376 azAnakI kAnUnI ayogyatA 377 arjI denA kahAM taka lAgU hogA ... 378 jisa kAmakI miyAda tIna sAlase kama ho 376 prativAdIke ajJAna honese dAvA banda nahIM ho sktaa| 380 yaha daphA kahAMpara lAgU nahIM hogI ... 381 ajJAnako do tarahakI miyAda 382 agara ajJAna muddaI (vAdI ) daurAna mukadamemeM mara jAya ... 383 383 agara azAna muhAaleha (prativAdI) daurAna mukadame meM mara jAya 381 gArjiyana eNDa vArDas ekTa naM0 9 san 1890 I. prathama prakaraNa --.nAma vistAra tathA Arambha --2 rada va badala 385 -3 korTa bhApha vArDa tathA hAIkorTa ke adhikAroMkA saMrakSaNa 385 --4 paribhASAeM ---4 (e) mAtahata adAlatoMko adhikAra pradAna karane tathA ake pAsa kAravAiyoMke bhejanekA varNana 387 dUsarA prakaraNa --5 yoropiyana briTiza rimAyAmeM mAtA pitAke AdhikAra -6 dUsare logoMke mAmalAmeM adhikAroMkA saMrakSaNa 388 --7 valIkI niyukti karane ke liye adAlatake adhikAra 388 --baha loga jinako darakhvAsta denekA adhikAra hai 389

Page #36
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI 386 ... viSaya peja --6 vaha adAlateM jo darakhvAsteM le sakatI haiM --10 darakhvAstakA tarIkA ( phArma ) 386 --11 darakhvAsta lelenepara kAravAI 361 --12 nAbAligako bIcameM peza karanekA hukma tathA nAzIlagakI jAta va jAyadAda bacAne kA bIcameM hukma 312 --13 hukma dene se pahile zahAdatakA sunanA 362 -14 eka sAtha kaI adAlatoMmeM kArravAI kA honA 363 -15 eka sAtha eka se adhika valiyoMkI niyukti pA ghoSaNA ... 363 --16 adAlatakI adhikAra sImAse bAhara jAyadAyake valIkI niyukti yA ghoSaNA364 --17 vaha bAteM jinheM adAlatako valI niyukta karate samaya dekhanA cAhiye 364 --18 kalakTarakA apane padake kAraNa valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA jAnA 365 --16 adAlatako kucha mAmaloMmeM valI na niyukta karanA cAhiye 365 --20 valIkA nAbAligake sAtha vizvAsanIya sambandha / prakaraNa --21 nAvAligoMkA valI banane ke liye AdhikAra --22 valIkA bhattA 366 --23 valIkI haisiyatase kalakTarake adhikAra ... ... 367 --24 jAtake valIke kartavya 367 -25 nAbAligako dekharekhameM rakhanake liye valIke adhikAra 367 --26 nAbAligakA adhikAra, sImAse haTA diyA jAnA 367 --27 jAyadAdake valIke kartavya 368 --28 dastAvez2I valIke adhikAra 368 --26 adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAda ke klIke AdhikAra 318 --30 daphA 28 yA 29 ke sthita kiye hue intakAlakA g2alata honA 366 -31 daphA 29 ke anusAra jAyajAdake intakAlakI AjJA denekA tarIkA banekA tarIkA 366 ---32 adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAdake valIke adhikAroMmeM parivartana ... ... 400 -33 bhadAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue valIke liye intaz2AmameM adAlatakI rAya lanake bhAdhikAra ... 400 -34 bhadAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAvake valIkI pAbandiyAM401 --35 jaba ki vakIse dastAvez2a likhAI gaI ho usa samaya usake khilApha mukaddameM --36 jaba ki valIme koI dastAvez2a nahIM likhAI gaI ho usa samaya usake khilApha mukaddameM . .... 412, ... 402

Page #37
22 TraphA hindUlaoN viSaya -37 svIkI haisiyatase varlIkA uttaradAyitva - 38 saMyuktavaliyoM meM ekaka na rahanepara dUsare ke adhikAra -- 36 valIkA haTAyA jAnA - 40 valIkA barI honA - 41 valIke adhikArIkA anta ... --42 mare hue, haTAye hue valIke uttarAdhikArI ( bArisa ) kI niyukti cauthA prakaraNa --46 kalakTara tathA anya mAtahata adAlatoM kI riporTa -- 47 vaha hukma jinakI apIla ho sakatI hai --48 dUsare hukmoMkA antima hukma donA --46 kharcA -- 50 niyamoMko banAneke lie hAIkorTa ke adhikAra ... --53 ekTa naM0 14 san 1982 I0 -- Avazyaka daphA oNpara upayogI hALakI naz2IreM -- 43 balI ke byohAra tathA kArya-kramake nirdhAraNa karanekI AjJAyeM tathA una AjJAoM kA prayoga ... - 44 nAbAliga ko adhikAra sImAse haTAnekA daNDa -- 45 avahelanA karanepara daNDa nAyaka kanyA rakSaNa ekTa * 2 san 1929 I0 naM0 004 ... ... 300 ... : ... 408 402 402 - - 51 adAlata dvArA pahilehIse niyukta kie hue valiyoMke lie isakA prayoga 410 -- 52 iNDiyana maijAriTI ekTakA saMzodhana 410 411 413 se 426 ... 080 -- 1 nAsa va vistAra --2 hAlAta jAnane ke lie jilAdhIza ke adhikAra -- 3 nAyaka jAtikI nAbAliga lar3akiyoM ke haTAnameM jilAdhIza dvArA rukAvaTa DAlane ke adhikAra -- 4 nAyaka jAtikI lar3akiyoMke nirIkSaNakA prabandha karaneke lie jilAdhIza ke adhikAra GOD --5 sUcanA na dene vAle ke liye daNDa --6 jilAdhIzakI AjJA ke ullaghana karane meM --7 prAtika sarakAra dvArA niyama banAye jAneke adhikAra daNDa paribhASAeM ... ... ... ... ... peja 402 43 403 404 404 405 ... 406 406 407 408 408 427 428 428 428 426 426 426 430

Page #38
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI AMA-- daphA 436 viSaya muztarakA khAndAna chaThavAM prakaraNa 384 hindU khAndAna muztarakA hotA hai 431 385 muztarakA khAndAnake membara 432 386 apanI paidAizase kauna loga jAyadAdameM haka rakhate haiM 433 387 muztarakA khAndAnameM kauna AdamI hote haiM ? 434 388 membaroMke haka ... - 435 386 mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra muztarakA khAndAna 436 360 muztarakA khAndAna banAnese nahIM banatA ... 361 muztarakA khAndAnakI zAkhAeM .. 436 362 muztarakA khAndAna kaba TUTa jAtA hai ... 436 363 alaga rahanese muztarakA khAndAna nahIM TUTa jAtA 437 364 kula devatA 438 365 muztarakA khAnadAnakA subUta kisake jimme hogA 438 kopArsanarI 366 kopArsanarI 438 367 bAra sabUta usapara hogA jo baTA huA khAndAna bayAna kare .. 436 368 baTavArAke bAda muztarakA ho jAnA ... 440 366 kopArsanarI tIna pIr3hImeM rahatI hai ... 440 400 AkhIra mAlikase tIna pIr3hImeM kopArsanarI rahatI hai kopAsanara 401 kauna loga kopArsanara haiM aura kauna nahIM tathA unake haka ... 402 mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra kopArsanara ... 446 403 anaurasa putra 446 404 mitAkSarA laoNmeM aurata kopArsanara nahIM hotI 446 405 kopArsanara honeke ayogya puruSa 444 406 ayogyatAke sAbita karanekA bhAra kisa para hogA 450 407 marA huA mAnA jaaygaa| 450 408 lar3akeko haqa kaba nahIM milegA 406 apanA hissA chor3a denA 451 410 kopArsanarake adhikAra ... 451se454 411 kopArsanarakA maranA ... 455 412 kopArsanarake maranese muztarakA nyApAra naSTa nahIM hotA ... 455 441se444 444 451

Page #39
hindUlaoN viSaya kopArsanarI prAparTI 413 apratibandha aura sapratibandha varAsata 414 prativandha jAyadAdameM saravAIvarazipa hotA hai 415 baMgAla skUla ( apratibandha ) jAyadAda nahIM hotI 416 muztarakA jAyadAda do taraha kI hotI hai 417 muztarakA jAyadAda kauna 2 hotI hai 24 daphA ... alahadA yA khuda hAsilakI huI jAyadAda 418 alahadA yA khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda 416 alahadA kamAI 420 vidvattAkI kamAI 421 bImAkA rupayA 422 muztarakA jAyadAda ke mAmaloMmeM adAlatakA anumAna 423 alahadA jAyadAda para adhikAra ... 800 ... .. 0.0 ... 800 456 457 458 456 456 471 ... 424 muztarakA kArabAra 425 menejara ke adhikAra 426 menejarako baTavArAke samaya hisAba denekI jimmedArI 427 menejarakA adhikAra muztarakA khAndAna ke liye karaz2A lenekA 428 muztarakA khAndAnake kArobArake menejarake adhikAra 426 menejarake dvArA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jAnA 430 muztarakA khAnadAnakI qAnUnI z2arUrateM 431 muztakarA khAnadAna kI z2arUratoM kA bArasubUta aura kharIdAra kI z2immedArI 432 paMcAyata karane ke bAremeM menejarakA adhikAra 433 menejara dvArA qarjekA svIkAra kiyA jAnA 434 aneka kopArsanaroMmeM kisI ekakA alahadA dAvA karanA *** ... ... ... 300 peja ... ... 471 475 476 477 478 508 512 512 513 .. ... 514 435 menejarakA adAlatameM dAvA karanA 436 daurAna muqaddame meM kopArsanaroMkA farIka banAyA jAnA aura miyAda 516 437 saba kopArsanaroMko muddaI banAyA jAnA 518 438 sava kopArsanaroMko muddAleha banAyA jAnA 436 menejarapara DikarI 440 bApake jAtI krarjekI DikarI 441 bApakA kisI nAbAlike dAvAmeM samajhautA kara lenA 482 483 486 463 463 466 468 504 516 520 521 522

Page #40
daphAvAra sevivaraNa sUcI peja 523 daphA viSaya muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla 442 muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla kauna kara sakatA hai 443 nAbAliga honepara muztarakA jAyadAda kaise kharIdI jAya ... 444 bApake dvArA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla 526 445 bace huye (AkhirI) kopArsanarake dvArA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla . 526 muztarakA qhAnadAnakI jAyadAdake lAbha arthAt munAphekA intakAla 446 muztarakA jAyadAdakA dAna karanA yA vasIyata dvArA dAna karanA 530 447 muztarakA jAyadAdakA becanA yA rehana karanA ... 531 448 jaba bApane apanA karjA cukAneke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA ho 446 adAlatakI DikarIse muztarakA jAyadAdakA kurka aura nIlAmahonA 534 450 muztarakA jAyadAdake kharIdArake haka 451 muztarakA jAyadAdakA hissA jisa AdamIkA bika gayA ho usakI sthiti ... 540 452 agara kopArsanara apanA hissA chor3a de 540 453 divAliyA kopArsanara 454 muztarakA khAnadAnake pharmakA divAlA 542 muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla maMsUkha karanA 455 dAnakA maMsUkha karanA 456 bikrI aura rehanakA maMsUkha karanA 544 457 muztarakA jAyadAdake intakAla ho jAnepara kauna ujrakara sakatA hai 547 458 jAyaz2a intakAlake samaya yadi garbhameM bhI putra na ho to hakka nahIM hai 546 4.6 jAyadAdake intakAlake bAda yadi dattaka liyA gayA ho ... 551 460 mAke garbha meM rahate huye putrake adhikAra ... 551 dAyabhAgaloM dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra kopArsanara aura kopArsanarI jAyadAda 461 dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra muztarakA khAndAnakI khAsa pahicAna 552

Page #41
hindUlaoN daphA viSaya 462 lar3ake apanI paidAizase koI haqa nahIM prApta karate 463 paitRka jAyadAda ke intaqAla karane meM bApako pUrA adhikAra hai 464 lar3ake bApase baTavArA nahIM karA sakate aura na hisAba mAMga sakate haiM 26 465 dAyabhAgaloM ke anusAra paitRka sampatti kauna hai ? 466 dAyabhAgaloM ke anusAra kopArsanara 467 dAyabhAgaloM kI kopArsanarI jAyadAda 468 dAyabhAgalaoN meM hara eka kopArsanara apanA hissA letA hai 466 dAyabhAgaloM meM saravAivarazipa 470 kopArsanarakA pUrA adhikAra 471 adAlatakI DikarIkA asara 472 dAyabhAgaloM kA menejara 473 kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA lAbha 474 baTavArA karAnekA adhikAra 475 ko pArsanarI jAyadAdameM adAlatakA qhyAla paitRka RNa - maurUsI qarjA sAtavAM prakaraNa 476 putrakA kartavya aura z2immedArI 477 qarz2A dene vAlekA kartavya putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI 000 ... ... 478 anucita kAmoMke qarjekA putra jimmedAra nahIM hai 476 sUda diyA jAyagA ... ... 480 bApakA adhikAra ... 481 pahileke qajauMke liye rehana 482 jaba lar3ake farIka na banAye gaye hoM to kyA pAbandI hai ? 483 nIlAma se putrake itakA calA jAnA 484 rupaye kI DikarI 485 bekAyadA nIlAmase putroMkA haqa rakSita rahatA hai 4:6 bApake maraneke bAda ijarAya DikarI 487 qAnUnI pratinidhi ... 488 putroMkA haqa kaba calA jAtA hai ? 481 bAra subUta ... GND ... .... . a ... ... ... 0.0 300 .. ... 800 ... ... ... B 568 571 se 576 576 573 581 582 -582 583 584 585 oot ... 800 ... 800 peja 553 553 630 E 554 554 555 555 5.56 556 556 557 557 557 557 558 563 565 567

Page #42
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI 27 peja 585 586 587 588 588 586 561 562 533 daphA viSaya 460 kharIdArakA kartavya ... 461 putroMpara DikarI 462 putroMpara bApake karjekI sAdhAraNa jimmedArI 463 bApakI jindagImeM putra kahAM taka jimmedAra hai 464 jindA hai yA mara gayA 465 putroMpara nAliza karanekI miyAda 466 karja jinakA bojha jAyadAdapara nahIM par3atA 467 bApake karjekA bojha putrakI jAyadAdapara nahIM par3atA 468 paitRka RNa denA jAyadAdahI para nirbhara nahIM hai| 466 dUsare hissedAra jimmedAra nahIM hoMge ... 500 karjA na cukAnemeM dharmazAstrakA mata ... bekAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke vAste bApake lie hue koM ke udAharaNa 501 bekAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke liye bApake karje bApake lie hue kAnUnI noMke udAharaNa 502 vApake liye huye kAnUnI karje baTavArA bhAThavAM prakaraNa (1) baTavArake sAdhAraNa niyama 503 baTavArA 504 baTavArA karA pAnekA kauna haqadAra hai 505 beTe pote aura parapoteke baTavArekA haka 506 striyoMke paraspara baTavArA 507 nAbAliga kopArsanara 508 baTavAreke bAda lar3akekA paidA honA 506 dattaka putra aura usakA putra aura pautra 510 anaurasa putra 511 gairahAjira kopArsanara 512 hissekA kharIdAra baTavArA karA sakatA hai 601 602 605 606 607 606 612 612

Page #43
hinThUlA pasa 627 628 626 daphA viSaya (2) striyoMkA adhikAra 513 baTavAreke samaya patnIkA adhikAra ... 514 baTavAreke samaya mAkA hissA 617 515 baTavAreke samaya dAdIkA hissA ... 616 516 baTavAre ke samaya paradAdIkA hissA 517 baTavAreke hisse meM strIdhanakA mujarA honA 620 518 kauna strI baTavAremeM hissA nahIM pAtI 621 516 bikrIkA asara hanapara 622 520 adhikAra kaba kAmameM lAyA jAyagA 623 (3) kopArsanaroMke hissoMke nizcita karanekA kAyadA 521 hissoMke nizcita karane ke siddhAnta ... 623 se 627 522 kyA bApa kamatI jyAdA baTavArA kara sakatA hai ?. 523 baTavAreke pahile apanA hissA rehana karanA 524 kucha kopArsanara baTavArA kareM aura kucha zarIka raheM 525 bhinna gin mAtAoMke putra ... (4) baTavArekI jAyadAda 526 kisa cIz2akA baTavArA ho sakatA hai aura kisakA nahIM ... 630 527 jo jAyadAda svAbhAvika tarahapara nahIM baTa sakatI ho ... 632 (5) alahadagI aura baTavArA 528 alahadagI kaise hotI hai 635 529 alahadagIkA sabUta ... 530 adhUrA baTavArA 636 531 baTavArese jo jAyadAda chUTa gaI ho 640 532 baTavAremeM irAdekA prazna 533 hissedArakA kharIdAra . 643 534 dharmacyuta ho jAnese kopArsanara nahIM rahatA 535 baTavArekI DikarI ... 644 536 baTavArekA dAvA ... 537 baTavArekI jAyadAda .. 646 438 mina minna ilAkoMkI jAyadAda 646 641 RAREETTE

Page #44
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI viSaya ... 647 647 646 646 650 651 651 651 652 652 daphA 536 munApheke hisAbakA dAvA 540 muztarakA khAndAnakA qaz2a Adi ... (6) baTavArAke kAnUnakI kucha jarUrI daphAeM 541 baTavAreke bajAya bikrI 542 jaba hissedAra svarIdane ko taiyAra ho ... 543 rahane ke makAnake hisseke baTavArekA dAvA 544 ayogya pharIkoMkA sthAnApanna 545 nIlAmameM nizcita mUlya aura hissedArakI bolI 546 bikrIkA z2AbatA .... 547DikarI 548 zrAdhA baTavArA AdhI vikrI 546 isa kAnUnase pahileke muqaddame 550 sarakArI mAlagujArI dene vAlI jAyadAdakA baTavArA 551 mAlagujArIke kAnUna (7) baTe hue kuTumbiyoMkA phira zAmila zarIka ho jAnA 552 phira zAmila ho jAnA (8) baTavArA na ho sakane vAlI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra 553 jeSThakA haqa saba jAyadAda pAnekA / 554 na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAdake niyama 555 striyoMkA vArisa honA ... 556 mitAkSarAkI jyeSTha lAina 557 'prAimojenicara' kA niyama rikthAdhikAra arthAt uttarAdhikAra - navAM prakaraNa (1) sAdhAraNa nimaya -458 pAribhASika zabdoMkI sUcI AL 656 656 656

Page #45
hindUlA viSaya daphA 556 uttarAdhikAra kaisI jAyadAda meM hotA hai ? 560 varAsata do taraha se nizcita kI jAtI hai 561 mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra jAyadAda kaise pahuMcatI hai Bo 562 dAyabhAga laoNke anusAra jAyadAda kaise pahuMcatI hai 563 vArisa kisa taraha nizcita karanA cAhiye 564 marda jAyadAda kA pUrA mAlika hotA hai 565 baGgAla, banArasa aura mithilA skUlameM kitanI aurateM vArisa mAnI gaI haiM ? 584 sAta dajake sapiNDoM kA naqazA 585 piNDa dAna aura jaladAnake sapiNDa 586 donoM sapiNDoMmeM pharaka nahIM hai 587 sakulya kise kahate haiM 588 samAnodaka kise kahate haiM 586 sapiNDa aura samAnodaka ... 20 566 uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda meM auratoM kA haqa mahadUda haiM 567 varAsatakA haqa phaurana pahuMca jAtA hai 568 beTA, potA, parapotAkA ikaTThA haqadAra honA 566 uttarAdhikArakA haqa kisIko nahIM diyA jAsakatA 570 mitAkSarA skUlameM saravAivarazipa cAra vArisoM meM hotA hai 571 dAyabhAga skUlameM saravAivarazipa do vArisoM meM hotA hai 572 kina vArisoM meM saravAivara zipU nahIM lAgU hotA ( 2 ) mardoMkA uttarAdhikAra mitAkSarA laoN ke anusAra 573 skUloMke sababa se uttarAdhikAra ekasAM nahIM hai 574 mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra jAyadAda kisake pAsa jAyagI ? 575 kaunasI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake yogya hai ? 576 mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra uttarAdhikArakA siddhAnta 577 mitAkSarA, manuke baghanAnusAra uttarAdhikAra qAyama karatA hai 578 uttarAdhikAra kisa krama se calatA hai 576 sapiNDa zabdakA artha B&G ... ... GAD foo ... 678 676 676 680 680 580 do taraha ke sapiNDa 680 ... 581 mitAkSarAke anusAra gotraja sapiNDa aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDa 650 582 sapiNDa kise kahate haiM ... 583 bApase sAtavIM, mAse pAMcavIM pIr3hIke bAda sapiNDa nahIM rahatA ... peja 664 665 ... 665 666 667 668 000 666 666 670 670 673 673 675 675 676 678 682 683 684 6-5 685 686 -688 660

Page #46
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUkhI viSaya 603 lar3ake, pote, para potekI karAsata 604 vidhavAkI varAsata daphA 560 bandhu kise kahate haiM ? 561 gotraja sapiNDa aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDameM kyA bheda hai ? 562 uttarAdhikArameM sapiNDa zabdakA saMketa artha mAnA gayA hai 563 tIna qismake vArisa jAyadAda pAte haiM 564 sapiNDa 665 666 565 sattAvana darjeke sapieDakA nakzA 566 samAnodakoM kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai 567 bandhuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai 568 varAsata milane kA krama mitAkSarAke anusAra 566 banArasa, mithilA, madarAsa skUlameM varAsata milane kA krama 600 gujarAta, bambaI dvIpa aura uttarIya kokanameM varAsata milanekA krama 698 601 bambaI prAMtake dUsare hissoM meM varAsata milanekA krama 602 auratoMkI qAnUnI z2arUrateM 617 666 700 ( 3 ) sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanekA krama ... 6. ... 980 000 605 lar3akIkI varAsata 606 lar3akIke lar3akekI varAsata (nevAsA - dohitA-dauhitra ) 607 mAtAkI varAsata 800 ... ... ... ... 98. ... ... ... ... ... 608 bApakI varAsata 606 bhAIkI varAsata 610 bhAIke lar3ake kI varAsata 611 bhAIke pote kI varAsata 612 bApakI mA ( dAdI ) kI varAsata 613 bApake bApakI varAsata ( pitAmaha - dAdA ) 614 nApakA bhAI (pitRvya, kAkA, cAcA, tAU ) 615 bApake bhAI ke lar3ake kI varAsata (cAcAkA lar3akA ) 616 bApake bhAIke pote kI varAsata ( cAcAkA potA ) 617 paradAdIkI varAsata ( bApake bApakI mA pitAmahakI mA ) 618 paradAdAkI varAsata ( prapitAmaha ) 616 dAdA bhAIkI varAsata (pitAmahakA bhAI - bApake bApakA bhAI) 620 dAdAke bhatIje kI varAsata ( pitAmahake bhAI lar3akA ) 621dAdA ke bhAI ke potekI varAsata ( pitAmahake bhAIkA pautra ) .. ... ... ... 800 ... www 900 000 ... ... .. 31 200 peja 662. 662 603 663 663 664 665 704 711 720 728 731 734 734 736 736 738 738 736 G 740 740 741 751 42 742

Page #47
33 hindUlA~ viSayaM 742 daphA peja 622 dUsare sapiNDa vArisa 623 sapiNDoMkI varAsatakA pahilA siddhAnta 743 624 pahileke siddhAntakA nakzA 745 625 pahileke siddhAnta para ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakA mazahUra mukadamA 747 626 sapiNDoMkI varAsatakA dUsarA siddhAnta 751 627 dUsare siddhAntakA nakzA 753 628 sapiNDoM kI varAsatakA tIsarA siddhAnta 754 626 tIsare siddhAntakA naqazA 755 630 tInoM siddhAntoMkA pharaka 756 . (4) samAnodakoMmeM varAsata milanakA krama 631 samAnodakoMmeM uttarAdhikArakA krama ... 757 632 samAnodakoMkA nakzA dekho ... 758 (5) bandhuoMko varAsata milanekA krama 633 bandhu kise kahate haiM 756 634 mitAkSarAke bandhu 760 635 bandhuoMke kramakA siddhAnta 761 636 bandhuoMkA sAmAnya siddhAnta baMgAla skUlake anusAra 762 637 baMgAla skUlake anusAra kalakattA hAIkorTakI rAya 762 638 mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra bandhu ... 766 636 bandhuoM ke nakze mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra 773 636 (a) privI kaunsila dvArA hAlameM mAne huye bandhu 640 bambaI meM kauna kauna aurate bandhu mAnI gaI haiM ? 782 641 madarAsameM kauna kauna aurate bandhu mAnI gaI haiM ? 783 (6) kAnUnI vArisa na honepara uttarAdhikAra 642 jaba koI vArisa na ho to jAyadAda kahAM jAyagI ? 784 (7) auratoMkI varAsata 643 baGgAla, banArasa, mithilA skUla meM ATha aurateM vArisa mAnI gaI haiM 76 644 bambaI aura madarAsa skUla meM adhika aurate vArisa mAnI gaI haiM 760 645 bambaI prAntameM kauna striyAM vArisa hotI haiM ? 761 646 gotraja sapiNDa aura sagotra sapiNDameM kyA pharaka hai ... 762

Page #48
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI peja ... 763 763 766 . . s s . viSaya 647 bambaI prAntameM gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhavAyeM vArisa hotI haiM. 72 648 vidhavAoMkA krama patiyoM ke anusAra hogA 646 madarAsa prAntameM gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhavAyeM vArisa nahIM mAnI jAtI ... 646 (e) raMDI ( vezyA) kI varAsataM 763 650 vidhavAkI apavitratA (6) uttarAdhikArase vaMcita vArisa 651 vyabhicAriNI vidhavA 652 vidhavAkA punarvivAha 653 zArIrika ayogyatA ... 767 654 ayogyatAkA asara ... 655 ayogyatA calI jAne para 656 strIdhana 657 bambaI meM ayogya puruSakI strI 803 658 hatyArA vArisa 656 dharma yA jAtise cyuta 804 660 saMsAra tyAga 805 661 bAra subUta 806 662 vArisa apanA haka chor3a sakatA hai 806 hindU uttarAdhikAra (saMzodhaka ) ekTa naM0 2 san 1929 I. -daphA 1 nAma vistAra aura prayoga 807 -daphA 2. kucha vArisoM ke uttarAdhikArakA krama 8.7 -daphA 3 isa kAnUnakI kisI bAtakA prabhAva nIce likhI bAtoMpara nahIM par3egA 808 di hindU inaheriTeMsa ( rimUvala Apha Dis ebilaTI) arthAt hinda uttarAdhikAra ( ayogyatA nivAraka ) ekTa naM0 12 sana 1928 I. 804 --cakA , --daphA nAma vistAra tathA prayoga

Page #49
hindUlaoN daphA viSaya -- daphA 2 vaha vyakti jo avibhakta hindU parivArakI sampattike uttarAdhikAra tathA usake adhikAroMse vaMcita nahIM rakkhe jAveMge - daphA 3 niSedha tathA bacata 34 virz2anara aura unake adhikAra dasavAM prakaraNa 663 jAyadAda meM rivarz2anarakA svArtha ... 664 sImA vaddha strIke intaqAlakI maMsUkhIkA dAvA 665 jAyadAdako barabAdIse rokanekA dAvA 666 viz2arnarake dAvA karane para adAlata kaba DikarI kara degI 667 viz2arnarake dAvA karanekI miyAda 668 rivarz2anarake dAvA karanekA adhikAra ... 0.0 666 jAyadAda ke sambandhameM grafalata 670 sImA baddha mAlikako bedakhala karanekA haqa 671 rivarz2anarake pIche vAle rivarjanara 672 rivarz2anarake bAda vAle rivarz2anarake dAvAkI miyAda 673 rivarz2anara kaba Apatti kara sakatA hai 674 rivarz2anarake adhikAra ... .. ... ... ... ... 10. ... www ... ROP ... ... ... 675 kabjA pAnekI nAlizakI miyAda 676 intaqAlake jAyaz2a aura nAjAyaz2a honekA subUta 677 jaba qAnUnI z2arUratakA kucha hissA sAbita kiyA jAya 678 intaqAlake khArija honepara qarz2akI adAyagI 676 sarakArakA adhikAra ... 680 sImAbaddha mAlikake kAmapara kauna Apatti kara sakatA hai ? 681 vicArAdhIna muqaddame *0% ... varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara striyoMkA adhikAra paMja ... 812 vara 813 815 817 8185 816 816 821 822. 822 824 825. 825 831 832 834 835 835 836 836 myArahavAM prakaraNa 682 vArisakI haisiyatase striyoM kA adhikAra mahadUda hai 837 683 bambaI prAntameM varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara striyoM kA adhikAra 836 6kArI lar3akI Cov

Page #50
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI viSaya daphA 685 jaina vidhavA ... 686 manakUlA jAyadAdapara vidhavAkA kaisA adhikAra hai ? 687 vasIyata z2abAnI jAyaz2a hai likhita nahIM 688 baTavArAse milI huI jAyadAda 686 jAyadAda para strIke adhikArakI samasyA 660 vidhavAkA qarjA rivarz2anarako pAbanda nahIM karatA 661 vidhavAke kAmoMmeM dakhala 602 ekase adhika vidhavAyeM 663 jAyadAda meM ijAfA 664 jAyadAda kI AmadanIpara adhikAra 615 bharaNa poSaNa ke kharcase bacI huI raqama 666 vidhavAkI kharIdI jAyadAda ... 430 702 z2arUratakA dabAva ... 703 sampUrNa jAyadAda ke intaqAlakA adhikAra 704 khAndAnI kArobAra 705 eka patikI do vidhavAyeM 714 vaha qarje jo jAyadAdapara na liye gaye hoM 715 adAlata ke phaisalese jAyadAda kI pAbandI 716 jAyadAda vApasa lenekA dAvA 717 rivarz2anara DikarIke pAbanda hoMge 718 samajhautA 000 ... ... ... ... 706 qAnUnI z2arUrateM kauna haiM ? 707 kahAM taka adhikAra kAmameM lAye jA sakate haiM ? 708 intaqAlake liye rivarjanaroMkI maMjUrI 706 maMjUrI denekA tarIkA 710 agara koI strI jAyadAdakA apanA haqa rivarjanarako de de 711 saMsAra tyAgane vAlI strIkA haqa calA jAtA hai 712 vasIyatake anusAra adhikAra 713 adAlatase milA huA adhikAra 845 Eve 851 851 851 ... 667 paTTe Exa ... 668 sImAbaddha strI mAlikakI jindagI bharake liye jAyadAdakA intaqAla 852 666 DikarI dvArA kurtI 700 vidhavA Adi kaba jAyadAdakA intaqAla kara sakatI haiM 701 kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAleke kartavya tathA bAra subUta ra 854 855 855 856 857 857 864 865 867 868 590 590 ... ... 960 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 600 ... 800 ... ... ... *** ... ... 090 ... 000 ... ... ... ... " ... paMja 841 642 843 844 845 847 870 871 871 872 872

Page #51
hindUlA peja 875 875 875 876 882 883 s 885 856 viSaya 716 rivarjanarako pharIka banAyA jAnA 720 mukaddamekA khace 721 DikarImeM nIlAma bharaNa-poSaNa bArahavAM prakaraNa 722 kauna kauna loga bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAneke adhikArI haiM 723 patnIke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca 724 patnIke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI rakama 725 vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca 726 vidhavA mAtA aura putra vadhU 727 vidhavAkA nivAsa sthAna 728 vidhavAke hakakA naSTa honA 726 vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNake kharca kI rakama 730 anya logoMke bharaNa poSaNake kharca kI rakama 731 bhUkhe maranese bacAnekA kharca 732 bAra subUta 733 biThalAI huI strIkA bharaNa poSaNa 734 bharaNa poSaNa mAMgane vAleke pAsa jAyadAda honA 735 vidhavAkI antyeSThIkA kharca 736 kharcakI rakamameM adAlatakA kartavya ... 737 kharca ghaTAyA aura bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai 738 hanakA intakAla nahIM ho sakatA 736 jAyadAdake intakAlase hakakA mArA jAnA. 740 AyadAdapara bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA bojha 741 muztarakA khAndAnapara bharaNa poSaNakI DikarI. 742 vidhavAkI ghasIyatapara Apatti karanA 743 jAyadAdakA intakAla 744 daurAna mukadamemeM jAyadAdakA intakAla 745 vidhavAke kamz2akI jAyadAda 746 jAyadAdakI bikrIke samaya para vidhavAkA haka 747 bharaNa poSaNake dAvAkA hata kaba paidA hotA hai 748 bharaNa poSaNakA dAvA THE TIka muktahamA ... U 0/-.. FUN00000 . mmm 867 897 818 100 601 101 602

Page #52
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI 35 . 107 K.G.G. daphrA viSaya pejaH 750 bharaNa poSaNake dAvemeM tamAdI 103 751 phaujadArI adAlatameM bharaNa poSaNakA dAvA strI-dhana terahavAM prakaraNa (1) strI-dhana 752 strIdhana zabdakA artha ... 753 strI dhana kyA hai| 754 strI dhanakA bAra subUta 755 strI dhana kitane tarahakA hai 107 756 strI dhanake kharca karane kA adhikAra 615 757 sthAvara jAyadAdakA dAma 616 758 adAlata kyA mAnegI 756 patike adhIna kauna jAyadAda hai 760 strI dhana para patikA adhikAra 161 strI dhana para vidhavAkA adhikAra (2) strI-dhanakI varAsata 762 strI dhanakI varAsatakA siddhAnta 763 kvArI strIkA strI dhana 764 bhAvI barakI dI huI bheTeM vivAhitA strIke strI-dhana kI varAsatakA krama 565 mitAkSarAke anusAra strI dhanakI varAsata skUloMke anusAra strI-dhanakI varAsata 766 banArasa skUla 767 mithilA skUla 768 bambaI skUla 766 madrAsa skUla 770 baMgAla skUla . devadAsI,vezyA,raNDI aura lAvArisa strI-dhanakI varAsata devadAsI aura vezyA tathA raNDIkA zrI dhana ..... 135

Page #53
38 daphA 772 anaurasa sammAna 773 lAvArisa strI-dhana ... ... hindUlaoN viSaya benAmIkA mAmalA caudahavAM prakaraNa 704 bemAmI kise kahate haiM 775. asalI mAlikake haqa para vicAra 200 ... ... 776 bAra subUta 777 kitanI sUratoM meM benAmI mAmalA radda nahIM hogA 778 asalI mAlika pAvanda rahegA 776 benAmIdAra ke dAvA karane kA haqa 0.6 dAma dupaTakA qAnUna pandrahavAM prakaraNa 780 dAma dupaTa kise kahate haiM 781 kahAM dara dAma dupada mAnA jAyagA 789 dAma dupaTameM miyAdakA qAnUna 783 jahAM para mUladhana kA koI bhAga adA kiyA gayA ho 784 pIche iqarArase vyAjakA mUladhana honA dAna 78 dAma zabdakI utpatti aura vyAkhyA 760 dharma zAstrameM cAra prakArake dAna 761 likhita nahIM balki qabz2A z2arUrI hai 762 dAna dene ke adhikArI kauna haiM 763 dAna denekA adhikArI kauna nahIM hai 74 dAna denekA adhikArI kauna hai ... ... 785 muqaddamA dAyara karane para dAma dupaTa lAgU nahIM hotA 786 dAma dupaTa iphikAka rehanase bhI lAgU hogA 787 kauna AdamI dAma dupaTakA haqa rakhate haiM 788 kaise qaz2aimeM dAma dupaTa lAgU hogA ... dAna aura mRtyu patra (hibA aura vasIyata ) solahavAM prakaraNa a 0.0.0 ... ... ... ... ... 800 ... 800 600 ... 640 840 ... peja 636 136 137 638 640 641 644 646 648 TU& 98 650 650 651 651 652 BL 658 656 660 60

Page #54
daphAvAra savivaraNa sUcI 36 para 663 668 670 673 274 674 178 180 viSaya 765 kabz2A honA atyAvazyaka hai 766 patikA dAna apanI patnIko 767 dAna muztarakA khAnadAnake membaroMko ... 768 mRtyuke samaya dAna ... 766 dAnameM kauna cIz2a nahIM dI jA sakatI ... 800 dAnakA maMsUkha honA ... mRtyupatra-vasIyata 801 basIyatakI vyAkhyA ... 802 dAna yA vasIyata kauna kara sakatA hai aura kauna nahIM 803 vasIyata likhanekA kAyadA 804 kaiMsI likhate vasIyata mAnI jaayNgii| 805 vasIyatanAmekA artha lagAnA 806 uttarAdhikArase baMcita karanA 807 vasIyata aura dAnake siddhAntoM para Taigora kesa -(1) mAnalenA ki vasIyatake dvArA sArA haka diyA gayA -(2) koI mAdamI kAnUna nahIM badala sakatA -(3) anucita zarta -(4) bhAvI santAnake liye vasIyata -(5) ucita uddeza ke liye hI TrasTa jAyaja haiN| -(6) samiAvaddha dAna 908 jAyadAdakI adAyagI jamA honA 806 vasIyatake zabda aura vAkyoM para vicAra810 hindU vasIyatakA kAnUnI sambandha 811 vasIyata muztarakA snAndAnake membarako 812 vasIyatakI maMsUkhI 813 iNDiyana saksezana aikTa . 114 malAvAra laoN proveTa 815 proveTa 816 proveTa milane kI darakhvAstameM kyA likhanA cAhiye dhArmika aura vairAtI dharmAde ______ satrahavAM prakaraNa 817 dhamAdoMkA uddeza MMMMMMMMpm 664 ... 668 ...

Page #55
40 hindulA para bojha .... . . . daphA viSaya peMja 818 dharmAdA kisa taraha kAyama karanA cAhiye REE 816 miyAda nahIM ho sakatI 1008 820 dharmAdA kAyama karane vAlA 1008 821 sArvajanika ArAmakA haka 1006 822 kisI muddatake bAda dharmAdA kAyama karanA 1006 823 sArvajanika aura nijake dharmAdekA bheda 824 jAyadAdapara bojha 1011 825 dharmAdekA nizcita honA atyanta Avazyaka hai 1012 826 nimna hAlatoMke dAna nizcita honese nAjAyaz2a mAne gaye ... 1012 827 nimna likhita hAlatoMke dAna 'anizcita honese nAjAyaz2a mAnegaye 1015 28 dharmAdA asalI honA cAhiye 1017 826 dharmAdekA subUta ... 1016 830 adAlata vyavasthA nizcita kara degI 1020 831 dharmAdA kabhI khArija nahIM ho sakatA 1020 832 mandira aura maTha ... 1020 833 deva pUjAkA dharmAdA 1021 834 devatAkA mAlikAnA hakka 1022 835 khaNDita yA khoI huI devamUrti 1023 836 gharelU dharmAdA 1024 837 maTha 1025 838 mahantake adhikAra 1025 836 mahantake adhikAra 1025 840 mahantakA pAgala ho jAnA 1026 841 maThakA menejara sAdhu honA z2arUrI hai 1027 842 nijakI jAyadAda 1027 843 mahantakI niyukti aura gharAsata 1027 844 intakAla 1026 TrasTI, menejara, zivAyata yA pujArI aura mahanta Adike kartavya aura adhikAra 845 dUsTa 1031 846 striyAM menejara ho sakatI haiM 1031 847 dharmAdeke sthApakakA TrasTI honA 1032

Page #56
daphAvAra lavivaraNa sUvI daphA viSaya 848 khAndAnI devamUrtiko kharca na milegA 846 zivAyataM 850 mUrtike car3hAvekA haqa 851 qabz2A aura prabandhakA adhikAraM 852 menejarakA kharca aura haisiyata 853 prAcIna ravAja kAyama rahanA z2arUrI hai 854 bahumata mAnA jAyagA 855 AmadanIkA kharca ... 861 dAvAkA subUta pa62 haqa mukhAlifAnA TrasTa .io ... ... 856 hisAba 857 mandirake sampradAya 858 menejara, zivAyata aura mahanta Adike adhikAra 856 muqaddame ke fIqa 860 qAnUnI kAmakI pAbandI ... 863 zarte 864 menejara 865 dharmAdeke sthApakakA haqa ... intaqAla cob ... old ... ... ... ... edi ... .ib 866 devottara jAyadAda kA intaqAla 867 bAra subUta 868 intaqAlake niyama 866 khAnadAnakI devamUrtike dharmAdekA parivartana 870 kuqa aura nIlAma 871 muztarakA khAnadAnameM baTavArA ... ..6 ... ilo ... ... aura jAyadAda ke prabandha AdikA uttarAdhikAra ... 30 1036 1036 1036 1037 1037 1037 se 1042 1042 1042 1043 ... 6.0 030 840 66 ... ... ... 060 ... dAvA dAyara karane kA haqa aura TramTa tathA dharmAde sambandhI jarUrI qAnUnI bAteM 41 peja 1032 1032 1033 1034 1035 .. 1043 1044 1046 2046 2048 2048 1046 1050 1051 872 adAlatoMkA adhikAra 873 TrasTa bhaGga karaneke kAraNa adAlata meM dAvA 1052 1052 874 sArvajanika dharmAdeke dAvemeM jAnatA dIvAnI kI daphA 62 kA asara 1053

Page #57
hindulA ANA 1056 2057 1058 1058 1060 daphA viSaya 275 dRsTI zrAdike haTAnekA adhikAra ... 876 haTAye jAnekA kAraNa 677 haTAye hue menejarakI jagahapara dUsarA AdamI 678 khairAtI aura dhArmika dharmAdoMkI dekharekha tathA vyavasthA 76 dhArmika dharmAdekA kAnUna 680 sArvajanika dharmAdA dharmAdoMkA kAnUna rilijam enDomenTa ekTa naM0 20 sana 1863 I. kI Avazyaka AjJAyeM 681 dhArmika dUsTakI jAyadAdakA intakAla 682 dUsTa AdikA haka adhikAra aura z2immedArI 883 kameTIkI niyukti ... 884 kameTIke membara kaise honA cAhiye 885 membara sthAyI hogA 886 membarake khAlI sthAnakI pUrti 887 koI membara TrasTI nahIM ho sakatA 888 kameTIke adhikAra 889 AmadanI aura kharcakA hisAba 810 pratyeka AdamI kaba dAvA kara sakatA hai 861 kaise lAbhake liye dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai 612 adAlata TrasTakA hisAba mAMga sakatI hai 813 sAmAjika yA dhArmika uddezoMke dharmAde 64 sarakAra apane hAthameM nahIM rakkhegI 1061 1062 1062 2062 1062 1064 1064 1065 1065 1067 1067 1068 1068 // iti //

Page #58
viSaya anulomaja - utpatti aura daranA hindU-laoNkI viSayavAra sUcI - vivAha jAyaz2a mAne gaye - vidhavA vivAhameM jAyaja honA parArka peja 75 89 13,14 ajJAna - kA goda lenA 154 159 - godake sambandha meM miyAda tathA kAnUna kA pharaka 155 - korTa Apha vArDaske tAbe honemeM goda - mRta pati ke liye vidhavAkA goda lenA vidhavAkA goda lenA 170 172 goda lenekA adhikAra de sakatA hai 207 - nAbAlagI aura malAyata - miyAda nAbAliga rahane kI 345 se 426 24ma - adAlatase valI niyata hone para miyAda 345 - valI hone ke adhikArI kauna loga haiM - vivAhitA bahanakA valI na honA 346 346 346 246 - mAtAkA adhikAra valI hone kA - riztedAra kaba valI banAye jAte haiN| - valI, nAbAliga va adAlatakA adhikAra 347 - bApa, ajJAnakA pUre adhikAroMse valI hai 347 - vasIyata ke dvArA kauna, balI niyata karegA-347 - vasIyata dvArA niyata hue ballI ke adhikAra 348 - mAtAko haka nahIM hai ki vasIyata se balI niyata kare 8 .-choTe baccekA valI kauna hai 349 - nAbAliga bhI nAbAlikA balI hogA349 - zAmila zarIka khAnadAnameM bahAyata 349, 357 - patnIkA valI pati hai 350 - mAtA pitA balI kaba nahIM rahate .-351 viSaya peja - majahaba badalane se valIse khArija hogA 352 - IsAI bApakA dAvA hindU lar3akA pAnekA 353 -jAticyuta honese valIkA na rahanA 4 - majahaba badalane se ikrakA calA jAnA 354 355 - anaurasa putrakA balI kauna hogA 355/356 357/358 361 / 3.62 - valIka adhikAra - jaba bhAIne jAyadAda beMcI do R - garbhAvasthA meM bAlakakA hakka na mArA jAyagA 364 -kudaratI valIkA muvAhidA 365/366 - jo kAma balIkI haisiyatase na kiyA gayA ho usakI pAbandI nahIM hai 367 - valIkI tarapha se karjekA mAna liyA jAnA 368 - nAbAliga ke mukadame meM sulahanAmA 168 - kauna kAma nAbAliyako pAbanda kareMge 370 - vaLIkI jimmedArI va daurAna mukadame meM valIkA niyata kiyA jAnA 372 dAeM va kAnUna - arjIkA namUnA valIke niyata karanemeM 372 - gArjiyana eNDa vArDas ekTakI jarUrI 372 se 426 - ke dAvemeM bApakA samajhautA karanA 522 - hone para muztara kA jAyadAda kaise kharIdI jAya 515 anAtha bAlaka goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA anaurasa putra - putrakA valI kauna hai -kopArsanara honA - zUdra kauma meM ika - paidA isase ikakA na mAnA jAnA - saravAivarazipakA haka -jAyadAdakA milanA kaba hogA 204 355 446 447 447 Tre 248

Page #59
hindU-laoN - . 708 662 .. . viSaya peja | viSaya peja yApake bhAI ke sAtha anaurasa putrakA haka 449 | -jarUrataMkA dabAva 855 -baTavArA karA pAneke adhikAra 12171. -bharaNa-poSaNake kharca vAlI jAyadAdakA 895 kA uttarAdhikAra 706 kharIdAra jAyadAdakA -zUdroMmeM gaira kAnUnI putra 307 uttarAdhikAra -vaizyAke putroMkA -se cyuta puruSa goda le sakatA hai -usakI aurasa aulAdako 709 -pAribhASika zabdoMkI sUcI -kaba na milegA -kisa kisma kI jAyadAdameM hotA hai 664 -bharaNa poSaNa pAnekA haka -kaise varAsata nizcita kI jAyagI 665 -strI dhanameM haka kaba milatA hai -vArisa jAyadAdakA kaise nizcita hogA 667 bhayautaka strIdhana-dekho srodhana -marda jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hotA hai 668 Apastamba 13 / 14 kA haka phaurana pahu~ca jAtA hai 670 AcAra-dekho svAja beTA, potA, parapotekA ikaTThA hakadAra honA 67. aurasa putra-dekho putra ke hakakA intakAla nahIM ho sakatA 673 bhAratoMkI varAsata 789 / -saravAivarazipa kitane vArisoM meM hotA hai 673 -banArasa, mithilA' baMgAla skUlakI -dAya bhAgameM 675 -bambaI aura madrAsa skUla meM -kinameM nahIM hotA nambaI prAntameM vArisa honA (striyoMkA uttarAdhikAra ) gotrana sapiNDakI vidhavAeM -kahAM para kitanI vArisa mAnI gaI hai -raNDI (vaizyA) kI vAsata -ikra mahadUda hai -vidhavAkA punarvivAha -kAnUnI jarUrateM isTApula -vidhavAkI vagasata -kise kahate haiM 826 -prAptakI huI jAyadAda 7.3 -maba vArisane kucha jAyadAda lelI jhe -svayaM paidA kIhuI jAyadAda -jaba jAyadAda hibAke taura para dI gaI -badacalanI lar3ake, pote AdikI pAbandI -sasvAivara zipakA haka na jAvegA 717 -bhinna bhinna mAmale 628 -jAyadAdakA intakAla, ikarAranAmA vidhavA aura bhAvIvArisakA 829 -lar3akIkI varAsata -bhAvIvArisakI rajAmandIke sahita intakAla 829 -badacalanI 723725 -nayA mukaddamA privI kaunsilakA -mAtAkI varAsata 731 -sautelI mAtA 733 -sImAvaddha vArisakA jAyadAdameM karanA dAdIkI varAsata 730 intakAla -lar3akekI lar3akI sImAvaddha vArisakA jAyadAda karanA lar3akIkI lar3akI jIvana bharake liye 655 . nahana 827 807

Page #60
viSayavAra sUcI viSaya , mrm AAA viSaya pena / peja -strIdhanakA uttarAdhikAra -bhAIke lar3akekI varAsata (madokA) -bhAIke potekI varAsata -maukA mitAkSarA-laoNke anusAra -dAdAkI varAsata -vArisa kaise nizcita hogA -cAcAkI varAsata -varAsatakA siddhAnta -cAcAke lar3ake kI varAsata -banArasa, mithilA, madarAsa skUlameM 697 -cAcAke potekI varAsata -gujarAta, bambaI, kokana skUlameM kaise milegA 699 paradAdAkI varAsata -bambaI ke dUsare hissoMmeM kaise milegA 699 | -dadAke bhAIkI varAsata -lar3ake, pote, parapote kI varAsata -dAdAke bhatIje kI varAsata -baTavArAke bAda jaba lar3akA paidAho 705 -dAdAke bhAIke potekI varAsata 742 -zAmilazarIka aura baTe hue lar3ake 705 -samAnodakAmeM varAsata milane kA krama 757 -vidhavAke putra -kAnUnI vArisa na hone para uttarAdhikAra 784 -anaurasa putra -bahanake lar3akekI varAsata -sAdhUkI jAyadAda 789 -sanyAsI yA yati -sapiNDa zabdakA artha 180693 -vaMcita vArisa nagotrana aura mina gotrana sapiNDa68.1992 -ayogyatAkA asara -kise kahate hai -ayogyatA calI jAne para -sAtavIM aura pAMcavIM pAdIke bAda na honA 683 -ayogya puruSakI kI -sAta darjeke sapiNDakA nakzA 284 -dharma tyAga denese -piNDadAna aura jaladAnake sapiNDa 685 -saMsAra tyAga denese 8.5 donoMmeM pharaka nahIM hai cAra subUta kisa para hai -sapiNDa 57 darjeke -vasIyatake dvArA baMcita kiyA jAnA -sapiNDoMkI varAsatakA pahalA siddhAnta 743 umarakA g2alata batAnA -dUsarA siddhAnta -tAsarA siddhAnta -jaba nAbAligane apanI umara galata batAI ho 364 -sakulyakA artha aura nakzA 181687 -naM. 21 san 185. leksalokI ekTa -samAnAdaka aura usakA vivaraNa 188 -sapiNDa aura samAnodaka -naM. 15sana 1855viDorimez2aekTa 106091 -saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai 695 -021 sana 1870 inDiyana sakzesana ekTa .. -tIna krismake vArisa jAyadAda pAyeMge -naM. 29 sana 1925 " , " -naM. 9sana 1875 inDiyana mejAriTI ekTa 10 -bandhuoMkI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai 695 lar3akIke laDakekI varAsata -naM021 sana 1866 neTivkanavarTa ekTa 10 -AcAryoMkI rAya 72/729 -naM. 4 sana 1882 TrAnsphara AphaprAparaTI ekTa. bApakI varAsata -naM. 4 sana 1890 gArjiyana enDa vArDasa ekTa -bhAIkI barAsata 1352 se 121 . . . .

Page #61
peja - - 858 .47 hindU-laoN morror.ammhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr viSaya peja / viSaya -cAilDa mereja risTrenDa ekTa sana 1928 I. -janma sthAnakA kAnUna mAnA jAyagA -naM0 45 sana 1860 tAjIrAta hinda / -adAlatakA anumAna 88188 -gavarnamenTa Apha inDiyA ekTa sana 1915 12 -mUla nivAsa sthAna ke niyama le jAnekA -naM. 15 sana 1882 adhikArakA prApta honA -naM0 12 sana 1887 | -purohita ke kAryase, kAnUnake badalAvakA pramANa 46 regulezana naM. 4 sana 1827 | kAnUnI z2arUrate -naM. 3 sana 1873 -khAnadAnI kauna jarUratoM ke liye jAyadAda -naM. 4 sana 1872 12 becI jAsakatI hai 361 se 363 naM. 12 sana 1878 -auratoMkI kAnUnI z2arUrateM 857 -naM. 18 sana 1876 12 -'AvazyakatA' zabda kA artha 85. -naM. 3 sana 1877 regulezana 12 -tIrtha yAtrA, dAna, Adi -naM. 2. sana 1875 -karjA adA karanA 859 -naM. 13 sana 1898 -sarakArI mAlagujArI -naM05sana 1908 jAbatA dIvAnI -z2arUrI muqaddamoMkA kharca -kAnUna zahAdata -marammata Adike kharca 861 -selekTa kameTIkA pAsa kiyA huA viLa -bharaNa-poSaNakA kharca naM. 2. sana 1937 I. 191 / 24 -beTI ke vivAhakA kharca 862 -nAyaka garlsa proTekzana ekTa naM. 2 -vyAhake samaya beTIko dAna 863 ___sana 1929 I. 427 se 43. -patike bhAI kI lar3akI kI lar3akI kA byAha 863 -hindU uttarAdhikAra saMzodhaka ekTa naM. 2 -adhikAra kahAM taka kAmameM lAyA jAyagA 864 sana 1929 I. .807 kAnUna-dekho ekTa -di hindU inahoreTensa rimUval Ava Dis- kullUkabhaTTa eniliTI ekTa naM0 12 sana 1928 81 kuladevatA-dekho dharmAdA inDiyana sekazesana ekTa naM. 39 kopArsanarI-dekho puztarakA khAnadAna sana 1925I. kopArsanara-dekho muztarakA khAnadAna krajeM kharIdAra -sIke liye hue karja jinakI pAnandI pati parahai 110 -sImAvada vArisase jAyadAda kharIdane meM -jo jAyadAda para na liye gaye hoM 87 // -rehana rakhane AdimeM 854 kabz2A mukhAliphAnA -bharaNa poSaNake bojha vAlI jAyadAdakA 858 -mustarakA khAnadAnameM nahIM hotA 437 qhAnadAnI kAnUnI jarUrate-dekho -strIdhanake bana jAnemeM ___kAnUnI jarUrateM kAnUna sAtha jAtA hai | garbhaka bAlakake haka eka jagahase dUsarI jagaha para jA basanemeM -mAMke garbha meM jara lar3akA ho aura bApa jAya kauna kAnUna mAnA jAyagA 25 .dAda veMcade taba vaha radda karA sakatA hai 364 114

Page #62
viSayavAra sUcI gotama jAtighyuta 354 153 154 paragadalanA54 viSaya peja | viSaya peja -puztarakA khAnadAnameM haka 549655:- -jainiyoMmeM goda hindU laoNke anusAra hogA 150 gArjiyana enDa bArDasU ekTa-dekho ekTa -kauna dattaka le sakatA hai 15. 13 / 14 -kvArA yA raDavA 15. gharabArI gosAI 24|4 -aGgabhaGga puruSa, aMdhA, chalA, pAgala, gUgA 151 -honese mAM yA bApa bhI valI nAbAligake -godake samaya kina bAtoMkA dhyAna rahe 152 nahIM raha sakate -jisakI strI garbhavatI ho 152 jAti sambandhI mukadameM -zUdroM meM binA prAyazcittake jAyaja -kevala jAtika praznakA mukaddamAna sunA jAnA 16 -uttarAdhikArase cyuta puruSa 253 -jAtise nikAla denA -kodIkA goda lenA -sAmAjika ikakI hAni -putrake ayAgya hone para loda lenA -putrake saMsAra tyAgane para goda lenA 154 -vidhavAkA adhikAra goda lenekA 185/199 nAbAligakA goda lenA 154 -goda leneke liye vidhavAko patikI AjJA -miyAda tathA prAntoMkA pharaka 155 jarUrI nahIM mAnI jAtI hai -pati ke jItejI, patnIkA goda lenA 157 -dohitAkA goda lenA 238 -godake badale meM rupayA diye jAnekA asara 150 -vivAhA huA lar3akekI goda 248 -'vibhUtividAkRtya' karake goda lenA 150 -godameM kisI rasamakI jarUrata nahIM hai 260 '-cunAsAmAgarAsiyoMmeM goda lenA 158 -deva madirakA privI kaunsila kesa -NDiyoM yA nAcanevAlI auratoMkA goda 158 -korTa Ava vArDasake tAne jAyadAda hone -kona kahalAtA hai para goda lenA -putra kA mAnA jAnA -sAdhAraNa artha aura uddeza -vidhavA strIkA goda lenA 143 -agaravAloMmeM dhArmika kRtyoM ke liye -skUloMkA matabheda aura pramANa goda nahIM hotA 144 -zAstriyoM kI vyavasthAyeM -cAla kisa kaumameM kesI hai -mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIzivakumAra mizra -kina kaumoMmeM cAla nahIM hai 145 banArasakI vyavasthA -puruSa yA usakI vidhavA le sakatI hai 145 -vyavasthA maujamandira jaipura -kaisI dazAmeM goda liyA jAyagA 146 -vyavasthA alavara rAjyakI 169 -putra yA dattaka putrakI AjJAse goda lenA 147 nAbAliga matapatike liye goda lenA 1.. -vedakA havAlA zunaH zaphake itihAsako 147 dattaka putrakA kabase adhikAra hogA .1 -eka vaktameM eka hI lar3akekA goda lenA 148 nAbAlima vidhAkA goda lenA 172 -nAjAyaja goda kabhI jAyaja na hogA 148 -sAsukI svIkRti, dhyeya. adhikAra 171 -putra, jAticyuta hone para goda lenA 149 -aneka vidhavAoM kA dattaka lenA 172,319 -putrake lApatA hone para kaba goda liyA / .-saMyukta vidhavAoMkA virodha 103 jAyagA -jantIkI dazAma goda-saMyukta vidhavAyeM 104 140 144

Page #63
hindU-lA peja 200 viSaya viSaya peja -vidhavAke goda lenekI miyAda 104 -sasurake mara jAne para rajAmaMdI 194 -vyabhicAriNI vidhavA goda na lesakegI 104 -kuTumbiyoM AdikI maMjUrI 194se 198 -sUtako goda lenA, dhamakI dekara -patike manA karane para vidhavA kahAM goda dilavAnA ityAdi para goda nahIM legI -punarvivAhita vidhavAkA goda lenA 175 vidhavA mAtAkA goda lenA 198 -aneka lar3akokA goda lenA 175 -jainiyoMkI vidhavAko patikI AjJA -patike manA karane para dattaka jarUrI nahIM hai godakA adhikAra denekI rIti -paMjAbameM goda leneke liye patikI -yaha adhikAra kise diyA jAsakatA hai 177 AjJA jarUrI nahIM haiM -kaI vidhavAoMko goda lene kA adhi -kauna dattaka de sakatA hai __ kAra denA kahAM taka jAyaja hai 178 -dattaka dene ke sAdhAraNa niyama 201 garbhavatI strIko denA -denekA adhikAra aura mata adhikAra ThIka taurase kAmameM lAyA jAyagA180 -cAcAkA goda denA kaba jAyaja hai 203 -anucita adhikAra denA -sagA yA sambandhI nahIM de sakatA 203 -bhuvanamayIkA kesa -goda dene kA adhikAra bApa nahIM -adhikAra goda lenekA kaba na rahegA184 6 sakatA 204 -jaina vidhavAkA adhikAra 185/199 -anAtha bAlaka nahIM diyA jAsakatA 204 -patikI AjJAsa vidhavAkA goda lenA 185 -bApa yA mAMkI zaukI pAbandI -jaba goda lene ke bahuta dinoMke bAda jarUrI hai 284 rasama kI gaI ho -kauna loga goda dene kA adhikAra rakhate haiM 205 -vidhavA goda lene ke liye majabUra nahIMhai 186 -pitA, mAtA -goda lanA jaba dUmarekI salAhase kahA -mAI, cAcA 206 gayA ho -azAna goda lenekA adhikAra desakatAhai 207 -vidhavA aura dattaka putrakA ikarAranAmA 187 -brahmasamAjI, rAjapUta, punarvivA-kuTumbakA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye 188 hitA mAtA -paidA hone vAle putra ke liye godakI AjJA 188 -vidhavA mAtA, kuSThI, 200 -ayyApille kA mazahUra kesa 188 -kauna loga dattaka denakA adhikAra -vinA AjJA patika vidhavAkA goda lenA 189 nahIM rakhate 208 -prAntoM ke ravAna va kAnUnakA matabheda 190 -sautelI mAtA, bhAI 200 -sapiNDakI maMjUrI 19011921194 -dattakapitA, aura dattakamAtA 2.9 196197 -dAdA 2.9 nAmanAdakesa -patni, patikI AjJAke vigddha 209 -muztarakA snAnadAnameM godakI paristhiti 191 | -kauna diyA jAmatA hai aura kauna liyA -re hue khAnadAnameM goda lenA 192 jAsakatA hai 205 se kahA

Page #64
viSaya sAdhAraNa niyama lar3akA, lar3akI nahIM - hindU yA hindU paidA huA - zaunakakA vAkya va vivaraNa jisase godakI cAla pracalita huI goda sagotra meM liyA jAyagA * saMgotra aura sapiNDoM jo darttaka liyA jAtA hai usameM putra hai - jAtimeM goda lenA - sapiNDa aura asapiNDa - paMjAba va zUdroM meM goda lene vAle dattakaputrakI umerakA kama honA viSayavAra sUcI - ekalaute lar3ake kI dattaka kauna lar3ake goda ho sakate haiM yA kauna goda liye jAsakate haiM peja 213 214 217 - dohitAyAM bhAMjA godameM vivAda 223 - hAI koToM kI rAya 224 - sAlA aura sAlekA beTA 225 2.5 209 209 209 - dattakaputrakI zArIrika ayogyatA kitanI umarakA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye 225 dharmazAstrakAroM kA mata 225se230 - baMgAla skUlameM umarakI kaida 230 - banArasa skUla meM 230 - bambaI aura gujarAta skUlameM 231 - madarAsa skUla meM 232 232 - dakSiNa bhAratameM, paMjAba meM, 210 213 223 233 636 - sagotra, sapiNDa, asapiNDakA lar3akA 236 = sautelA bhAI 236 236 bhAIkA putra -bhAIkA pautra -bhAIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA dohitA 237 237 237 237 - madarAsa, ilAhAbAda, paMjAba, baMgAla, bambaI meM viSaya 21 - jainiyoMmeM, taMjorameM, mAravAr3ameM -sautelI lar3akIkA lar3akA, bahanakA lar3akA 239 - hanakA potA; bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 240 --ekalautA lar3akA 240 -vivAda huA lar3ako - sautelA putra - cAcA kA putra va pautra Adi 'jeThA putraM, bhAnajA, mAMkI bahanakA putra, sAlA, sAlekA putra - sAleko poto, sAlIkA beTA, strI kI bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 45 peja - pAlaka putraM, putrikA putra - anAtha bAlaka, sautelA bhAI, bhAI - vivAha huA lar3akA 241 242 242 242 144 - bApakI bahanakA potA 244 -brahmaputra brahma 245 - 40 varSakA bina byAhA AdamI hoMmeM 245 - aparicita putra 245 yajJopavIta se pahale 245 vivAhase pahale zUdroMmeM 246 - trezyAkA lar3akI goda lenA 246 --kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jAsakate haiN| 242 246 247 248 T 218 - baMgAla, madarAsa ilAhAbAda, madhya bhArata, banArasa tathA jainiyoMmeM -svayaM dattaka putraM, mAMkI bahanakA laDakA 249 - rupayA dekara kharIdA huA lar3akA -lar3akI kA lar3akA 249 250 - baddanakA lar3akA, sautelI bahanakI beTI kA beTA, cAcA, mAmA dattaka putra dattaka pitAke vaMza meM goda lenA - dattaka putrakA dubArA goda na liyA jAnA 251 251 250

Page #65
......... viSaya peca yaar'iir'ik // maansik sbiik -dattaka putra dUsare dattaka putrakA vArisa hai 101 bAle lar3ake -goda lene vAle bApake bhAIkA vArisahai 281 -tika sambandhI Avazyaka dharmakRtya kyA hai 150 -vidhavA koI aisI zarta nahIM lagA :-Avazyaka kRtya 251 sakatI jisase dattakako hakama mile 281 -kaunasI kRtya sabameM jarUrI hai 553 -kauna bAtoMkI rukAvaTeM asalI kuTubameM haiM 281 -dvijoMmeM dattaka havana 25257258 -aba pApa goda gayA ho to lar3ake kA haka 28 -zUdroMke liye hama jarUrI nahIM -ittakaputra svAbhAvika putrake samAna hai 285 mAnA gayA 255 -sapiNDoM tathA dAdAke cacere bhAIkA bArisa -sataka yA dUsarI azuddhatAmeM goda lenA 257 -jAna bUjhakara dattakakI rasama tyAganemeM 259 -nAnAkA vArisa hogA 282 -vasIyatase goda aura dAna patra -mAke strI dhana aura sampattikA vArisa hogA 282 -paMjAba va jainiyoMmeM kisI rasamakI -sautelI mA kI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM hotA 20 khArUrata nahIM hai 26. -dattaka putrakI nijI jAyadAda usake sAtha -lakA dvIpameM godakI rasama 260 jAyagI 283 -dattaka parigraha vidhAna 260 -jana maurUsI jAyadAdakA mAlika lar3akA -dattaka (goda ) lenekI pUrIvidhi goda liyA jAya 284 zAstrokta muhUrta sahitaH 260 se 272 -asalI mA aura goda lene vAlI mA kA -dattaka lenekI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye 271 pharaka va adhikAra ka haka 285 -goda lenA kaisA sAvita kiyA jAya 273 aneka striyoMmeM se eka hI goda legI, kauna hai 285 -godakA anumAna kama kiyA jAyagA 271 -sautelI mA sautele beTekI vArisa nahIM hogI 286 -mitAkSarA skUla meM dattakakA anumAna 274 | -sautelI mA kauna sautelA beya vArisa -kuTumbiyoMke sAtha hila mila na hogA 286 jAnekA asara 275 -dAmuSyAyana dattakameM asalI mAtAkA haka 287 --virAdarImeM svIkAra kiyA huA 276 / -dattakake bAda asalI lar3akA paidA hone para -dattaka putrako asalI khAnadAnameM jAyadAdameM bhAga 20 __ lauTanekI rukAvaTeM 278 -dharmazAstrakAroMkA mata 289 -goda sAbita ho jAnekA phaisalA -baMgAla skUlameM bhAga 29. ___ sabako pAvanda karegA -banArasa skUlameM bhAga 290 -dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai -madarAsa skUlameM bhAma 29. -dattaka putra asalI kuTumbakI jAya -bambaI skUlameM bhAga dAdakA vArisa nahIM hotA -jaba ekase jyAdA lar3ake asalI -asalI kuTumbameM zAdI nahIM kara sakatA 28. padA ho to bhAga -dattaka putra dAdAke cacere bhAI tathA -gAla skUlameM bhAga sapiMDakA vArisa hogA 28. -banArasa skUlameM bhAga 278 279 290 291

Page #66
viSayavAra sUcI viSaya peja -madarAsa skUlameM bhAga -bambaI skUlameM bhAga 291 -zUdA dattaka aura asalI lar3akekA haka 292 -asalI lar3ake ke hote dattakake lar3akekA hissA 293 -zAmila zarIka parivArameM dattakakA hissA 293 -madarAsameM dattaka putra, asalI lar3akekA mAlika hotA hai -goda jAnake bAda asalI kuTumbase khArija honA -asalI kuTumbakI jAyadAdameM kara hissA milegA? 295 -jaba vyAhA yA santAna vAlA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho to usake lar3akekA haka bAligaputrakA ikarAra jaba godase pahile ho gayA ho dAmuSyAyana dattaka 198 se navAja niyogase calI 299 -dharmazAstrakAroMkA mata -kAnUnameM kana mAnA jAtA hai dvAmuSyAyana aura sAde godakA pharaka 3.9 -anitya dvAmuyAyana nambodarI brAhmaNoMmeM jAyaja hogaa| -jAyadAdameM bhAga jA asalI mAtra paidA ho jAya -bhAga jAnanekA nakazA -vibhAgakA natIjA -paMjAbameM asalI bApakA dhana pAnA 31 -pAMDecarI meM haka -panA sambandhI anya jarUrI bAteM se 123 taka bAjAyaja hone para dattakaputra kA vicAra goda lene ke badale meM rupayA denekA pariNAma 315 viSaya -nAjAyaja dattakake hakameM dAna yA vasIyata -dattaka nAjAyaja hone para hinA nAjAyaja na hogA -kisa sUratameM vasIyata jAyaja hai 315 -usake hakrama vasIyata jise vaha prema karatA ho 15. -rAjA sAhabakA mazahUra kesa vasIyata para -basIyatanAmA kaba jAyaja hojAyagA 311 -jaba aneka striyoMne goda liyA 31 -hinA yA vasIyata godase pahile ho 31. -hivAnAmA kara jAyaja hogA 3.4 -dattakaputra jAyadAda vApisa le sakatA hai 11 -dattakase vidhavAkA adhikAra ghaTa jAtA hai| aneka vidhavAoMmeM kI vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai -padoskarSa vArisakA haka dattakase nae nahIM hotA -rAmakizorakA mukadamA -badrIdAsa bAlA mukadamA -vidhavA apane liye kapakA goda nhiiN| le sakatI vezyA yA nAyakinakA sar3akI goda lenA 195 -puruSa dattakameM lar3akA hI le sakatA hai lar3akI mahI -kRtrima putra 134 se 120 -dharmazAsakAroMkA mA 125 -saka nayA aisA dasaka nahIM mAnA jAtA 125 -mithilAmeM kRtima dacaka jAyajJa hai 325 -kRtrima dattaka aura dattakakA pharaka 325 -aphanA dvIpameM isI taraha kA dUsarA dattaka 31. dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI mipA 125

Page #67
992 hindU-loM wwmummmmm viSaya , peja viSaya paMja -bhAvI hakake rakSita rakhane ke liye nAliza 328 -denekA adhikArI kauna hai -dattaka maMsakha karApAnekA dAvA kaba hogA 329 / -lenekA adhikArI kAna -dAvA dattaka maMsUkhIkA 6 sAlake andara -patikA dAna apanI bA ko honA -agara spaSTa adhikAra na diyA gayA ho 963 -kAnUna miyAdakI daphA 115 kI vyAkhyA333 -pIr3hI dara pIr3hIkA dAna 964 -goda maMsUkhIkA dAvA jaba goda lene -strIkA sImAvaddha adhikAra 964 vAleke jIvanameM ho -strIke pUre adhikAroMkA varNana -dattaka jAyaja karAra diye jAnekI nAliza 337 -striyoMko pUre haqa mila sakate haiM 996 -agaravAla vaizoMkI utpatti 339 se 343 -striyoMkA jindagI bharake liye adhikAra 966 -dattakakA pariziSTa -muzarakA khAnadAnake mambaroMko paTavArA karA pAnekA haka -mRtyuke samaya dAna 968 dAmadupaTa meM kauna cIja nahIM dI jAsakatI -kise kahate haiM 948 -kaba masukha hogA? -kahAM kahAM para yaha mAnA jAyayA vasIyata dvArA sImAvaddha dAna meM miyAdakA kAnUna -do vyaktiyoMke liye hivA -aba mUladhanakA koI bhAga adA kiyA / devatA 950 -muztarakA khAnadAnake kula devatA -pIcheke ikarArase vyAjakA mUladhana honA 950 devadAsI-dekho raNDI -pukadamA dAyara karane ke bAda lAgU nahIM hogA 951 dhamakI -inaphikAka rahenase lAgU honA 951 |-dhamakI dekara vidhavAse goda levAnA nAjAyaja hai 175 -kona AdamI haka rakhate haiM 952 dharmacyuta kaise kareM meM lAgU hogA 953 -holAnepara baTavArAke samayakA prabhAva dhArmika dharmAde -vivAhameM kanyAzana -uddezya kAyama karanekA -bivAimeM vidhavAkA dAna 8819. (3)]-kisa taraha kAyama karanA cAhiye -mustarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda 4611472-kAyama karane vAleke adhikAroMkA varNana 10.. -munAphekA yA vasIyata kaisI dazA honA cAhiye -bhamukha kaganA 544 -parapecyueTIkA siddhAMta 10.2 -sI dhanake sthAvara jAyadAdakA -jainiyoMkA privIkaunsila kesa -zabda kI utpatti aura mUla artha -miyAda nahIM ho sakatI -dharmazAstroMmeM cAra prakArake dAna -Arvajanika ArAma kA haka 1009 privI kaunsilakA, lakhanAsTeTakA mazahUra kesa 956 -kisI muddatake bAda kAyama karanA -narasiMharAva banAma beTomahAlakSmI 956 /-sArvajanika aura nijake dharmAde kammA honA dAnakI jAyadAda para 9580961 /-jAyadAda para bosa gayA ho 955

Page #68
vipayavAra sUcI 53 viSaya pena viSaya -nizcita honA paramAvazyaka hai -celoMke haka ke bAremeM kAnUna 1028 -bhinna bhinna tarahake dAna jo nAyaja haiM 1012-intakAla jAyadAdakA 1.291.41 -kharAtake kAmake liye dAna muztarakA -khAnadAnI devamUrtiko kharca na mileyA 1032 membaroMko 1012 -zivAyatake adhikAra 1032 -zikSAko saMsthAoMko 1012 -mUrti ke cadAvekA haka -garIbAMko bhojana -kabjA aura prabandhakA adhikAra -cikitsAlaya va aspatAla -prAcIna ravAja kAyama rahanA jarUrI hai 1036 nArIva riztedAra 1.13 bahumata mAnA jAyagA -sadAvarta -TrasTakA kAyama honA Adi -ziva va viSNu maMdira Adi -niyAM menejara ho sakatI hai 1.3.. -kAlIdevIkI pUjA 1.14 -menejarakA kharca aura haisiyata -zivarAtri va anakSetra -menejara, zivAyata, mahantake AdhikAra 1037 anizcita dAna kauna kahalAveMge 1015-dRsTI honA sthApakakA 032 -dharmake liye sirpha dAna -AmadanIkA kharca honA -sArvajanika khairAta ke liye -hisAbakI jimmedArI -acche kAma yA sarAkama -maMdirake saMpradAya 1.37 -khAsa aura ucita kAma -mukaddameke pharIka 1042 -vasIyata karane vAlekI pasaMda -kAnUnI kAmakI pAbaMdI 2042 -hamAre ThAkura dvArAke ThAkurajIke nAma .... -dAvAkI mudata 2013 -dhrmaad| asalI honA cAhiye 1017/-haka mukhAliphAnA 104 -subUta adAlatakA 1019 / 1058 -TUsa va dharmAdakI mAyanAdameM prabandhakI adAlata vyavasthA nizcita kara deyI 1020 varAsata 1.53 -kabhI khArija nahIM ho sakatA 102. -zarAyata 105 deva pUnAkA dharmAdA -matejAke adhikAra Adi -devatAkA mAlikAnA haka -sthApakakA haka -khanDita yA khoI huI mUrti -subUtakI jimmedArI 1048 -gharal dharmAdA dantakAlake niyama 1048 maTha kise kahate hai tyAdi 1024-khAnadAnI devamUrtike dharmAdekA parivartana 105 mahantake AdhikAra kI aura nAlAma 05. -AmadanI para AdhikAra 1016 -pustarakA khAnadAnameM vaTavAra -mUladhana para kaisA hai 1026 -dAvA karane ke hakakA varNana -nijakI nAyadAda -adAlatoMkA adhikAra -mahantakA pAgala ho jAnA 2017 -sArvajanika dharmAdameM dAvA mahantakI niyukti va varAsata 1127 -raTI bhAdike haTAne kA adhikAra 1.27

Page #69
hindUlA viSaya peja / viSaya -haTAye jAne kA kAraNa 1.55-kAnUnI honA aura jAMca -bairAtI aura dhArmika dharmAdoMkI dekharekha 1058-14 prakArake aura unakI vyAkhyA -kAnUnako daphAoMkA varNana -putrikA putra ra vivAda va artha -sArvajanika dharmAdA -lar3akIkA apane nAnAkA vArisa hotA hai 134 -TUTa kI jAyadAdakA intakAla -kAnIna putrakI vyAkhyA aura vArisa honA 135 -haka, adhikAra, jimmedArI -kRtrima putrakI vyAkhyA 136,324se 327 -kameyakI niyukti -dattaka putra 136 - kameTIke membara kaise honA cAhiye -kSetraja putra aura niyogakI utpati -membarake khAlI sthAna kI pUrti -niyogakI cAla manuke samayameM koI membara dUraTI nahIM ho sakatA 1964-paMjAbakA khAja 138 . -kameTIke adhikAra -kauna mAne jAte haiM ? -bhAmadanI aura kharcakA hisAba 1065 -aurasa aura dattakakA mAnA jAnA 141 -pratyeka AdamI kA dAvA kara sakatAha 1065 -putroMke darje aura unake doMkA vicAra 111 -kaise lAbhake liye davA kiyA jA vaivAhika sambandha TUTaneke 280 dina ke aMdara / sakatA hai lar3akA paidA honemeM vaha aurasa mAnA jAyagA 56 -adAlata TrasTakA hisAba mAMga sktiihai|067 -kejAti vyuta honepara goda liyA jAnA 149 sArvajanika yA dhArmika uddezoM ke dhamoda 1958 ke lApatA ho jAnepara goda liyA jAnA sarakAra apane hAtha meM nahIM rakhegI 2018 -kRtrima putrakA dattaka nArada -mithilAmeM mAnA jAtA hai 325 nAbAlipa-rekho azAna -bApake krokI jimmedArI 558se596 sAyaka kanyA saMrakSaNa aikTa-dekho aikTa -ve kAnUnI karje niyoga -kAnUnI karje -kI paidAiza aura pramANa va itihAsa 117 -adhikAra Ara intakAla 568se571 kI cAla manuke samayameM kamajora hocalI thI 138 | -kartavya aura jimmedArI 558 nAvakA bAje pati ke choTe bhAI ke sAthazAdI 139 parAzara 13||10-putrkaa kartavya aura jimmedArI pallA-dekho vivAha -kisa tarahake karjake lar3ake pAvanda aur| parapecyueTI 1.02 kisa karnake nahIM prAimojenikara-dekho baTavArA -anucita kAmoM ke liye karja -putroM kA haka kaba calA jAtA hai -saMkhyA aura daramA as-putrepara kaba DikarI hogI nAma aura vistArakA nakasa 1-karja dene vAlekA kartavya va jimmedArI 5655585 -sUda kitanA kaba kaise diyA jAyagA 56. kI AvazakatAra aba 129/-nApama adhikAra va jimmedArI purANa

Page #70
viSayavAra sUcI noram pera viSaya peja / viSaya -jAyadAdake intakAlakA meM patnIkA adhikAra -pitAmaha dvArA rehana 5703571 -meM mAtAkA adhikAra -saMyukta parivArakA pitA 570 -meM dAdIkA adhikAra -pahaleke koMke liye rehana -meM paradAdIkA adhikAra -pitAkI jindagImeM putroMkI jimmedArI 587 -strIdhanakA mujarA honA -jaba lar3ake pharIka na banAye gaye hoM to pAbaMdI 576 -kauna strI hissA nahIM pAtI nAlAmase putroMke hakakA calA jAnA. -vArisa honA -kAnUnI pratinidhi kauna hai? 503 -baTavArese milI jAyadAda -bAra subUta -vikrIkA asara ika para -maranekA bAra subUta 588 |-hissA nizcita karanekA kAyadA 123 -putroMpara nAliza karanekI miyAda 188 -siddhAnta hissA mizcita karanekA -aise karje jinakI jimmedArI jAyadAdapara -adhUga baTavArA 589 -baTavAremeM bApake haka va adhikAra -nApake karjekA pAra putrakI nijI jAyadAda / -kamatI jyAdA baTavArA karanekA haka 127 para nahIM hai 589 -pahalese agara hissA rehana ho to -dUsare hissedAra jimmedAra nahIM hai 592-kuchakA kaTa jAnA aura kuchakA zarIka rAnA 26 -bApake karje bure kAmoMke liye 596/-bhinna bhina mAtAoMke putrIkA haka -bApake karne jo kAnUnI mAne gaye haiM 9 -kauna jAyadAdakA baTavArA hogA proveTa -kisakA baTavArA hogA va kisakA nahIM 630 vasIyatakA prIveTa lenA -jo jAyadAda baTana sakatI ho -kaise likhanA cAhiye baTavArekI jAyadAda phaikTamaveleTa |-alahadagI aura baTavArA -phaMkTa maveleTakA siddhAnta vivAhameM -alahadagIkA subUta 647 baTavArA jo jAyadAda chUTa gaI ho 64. -sAdhAraNa niyama meM irAdekA prazna hakadAra kauna haiM aura kauna nahIM -hissekA kharIdAra -beTe, pote, parapotekA haka dharma cyuta ho jAnese kopasinara nahIM rahatA 645 nAbAliga kopArsanara -DikarI va usakA asara -dattaka putra, pautra, prapautra -dAvA aura baTavArekA vicAra -anaurasa putra 612 abhinna bhinna ilAkoMkI jAyadAda -hissekA kharIdAra -munApheke hisAnakA dAvA baTavAreke bAda lar3akA paidA honA kalekA baTavArA muztarakA khAnadAnakA 647 -jo lo| gairahAjira ho caTavAre ke samaya 64 -baTavAreke bajAya vikrI 149 -biyoM kA adhikAra 615/-jaba hissedAra kharIdaneko taiyyAra ho 997 602 .. 649

Page #71
hindUlI pema sA viSaya peNa viSaya -haneke makAna ke hisse ke varikA dAvA 150/-bharaNa poSaNa ke dAvemeM -nIlAma, aura bolI -pustarakA khAnadAnakA saal439 -becane kAyadA aura DikarI -strIdhanakA ke bAda phira zAmila ho nAmA benAmIke mAmaloM meM na ho sakane vAlI jAyadAdakI varAsata -dharmAde meM kaisA honA cAhiye -jeSTha lAinakA nirNaya -adAlatakA mubUta 1.191048 -prAimaNinIcarakA niyama -jimmedArI 1.40 bArasubUta bAloM -usa pakSapara hai jo kisI ke riye janmabhara -brAhma samAjIkA putra dattaka liyA jAsakatAhai 245 sthAnakA kAnUna chor3a denAcayAna karatA hai2530) vibhUti bidAkRtya 158 -ravAja kaise sAvitakI jAyagI benAmI vAja kI zahAdata -benAmI kise kahate haiM bhavAna sAbita karanekA bhAra kisapara hogA 43 /-asalI mAlikake hakapara vicAra 930 -vivAhake viSayameM adAlata grAma vivAha -bArasubUta 930 pahale mAna legI 53155/-kitanI sUratoMmeM mAmalA rada hogA -pahale kI koI riztedArI sAbita honepara mAla -nIlAmameM kharIdane para 942 liyA jAyagA ki vivAha ThIka thA,khilApha -benAmIdArake baca denepara 941 bayAna karane vAlepara subUtaha 56 -kharadArakA pharja 942 -jaba saMtAna mAtA ke280dinake andara usa -lehanadAroMse dagAbAjI karanemeM 943 dazAmeM paidA ho jaba usakA patikA sambandha -pharevI DikarImeM na ho to vaha jAyaja hogI isake viruddha -asalI mAlikakI pAvandI kahane vAlepara subUtakA bhAra hai 56-benAmIdAraka dAvA karanekA haka 945 -agara koI kahe ki maiM anaurasa putra haM to baudhAyana 13 / 11 use sAbita karanA hogA -liMgAyatoM meM bhinna upajAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAha -bandhuoMmeM barAsata milanekA krama 58 jAyanahai jo isase khilApha bayAna kare use . -bandhu kise kahate haiM 759 sAbita karanA hogA mogA 59 -mitAkSarAke bandhu 760766 -vivAhakI jaba kucha rasameM honA sAvitaho -kramakA siddhAnta to vivAhakA pUrA ho jAnA mAnA jaaygaa| -baGgAla skUla ke anusAra subUta usapara hai jo na honAnA batAve 90 -Atma bandhu -lar3akA lApatAho gayAho,to goda lene vAle -pitR bandhu para subUtakA bhAra hai ki vaha sAbita kareM 149 | -mAtR bandhu jabaraMDIne,lar3akI godalI ho to kaisI zahAdata / nakaze mitAkSarAke anusAra kA bhAra kisapara hai 158 -privI kaunsilake hAlameM mAne hue bandhu 777 944 72

Page #72
viSayavAra sUcI 57 www.wwwww .14 9.2 878 viSaya viSaya peja -Atma bandhu 778 -jAyadAdake intakAlameM hakakA mArA jAnA 895 -pitR bandhu 779 -jAyadAda para kharcakA bojha -mAtR bandhu -muztarakA snAnadAna para DikarI - -bambaI meM auratoMkA bandhu mAnA jAnA 782 -vidhavAkA vasIyata para Apatti karanA madarAsameM auratoMkA bandhu mAnA jAnA 783 -kharIdAra jAyadAdakA haka bharaNa-poSaNa -daurAna mukaddamemeM jAyadAdakA intakAla / 900 -hissedArakI strIkA bharaNapoSaNa 435 -vidhavAke kabje kI jAyadAda -vidhavAkA jAyadAda chor3anA gujAreke badale 714 | -jAyadAdakI bikroke samaya vidhavAkA haka 9.1 -roTI kapar3A pAne kA haka vidhavAkA 718 -adAlatameM dAvA dAyara karanA -ke kharcase bacI huI rakama para adhikAra 851 -kauna loga pharIka banAye jAveMge -haka pAnekA adhikArI kauna hai 877 -phaujadArI adAlatameM dAvA karanA -putra aura anaurasa putra bhAvI saMntAna -lar3akI, patnI, biThalAI huI aurata -vasIyata hone vAlI santAnake liye 983 -vidhavA, mAtA, putravadhU, sautelImAM 13.14 manu -patnIke liye kharca maz2ahaba -dharmacyuta ho jAnese -badalanemeM dharmazAstrIya haka saba cale jAte haiM 354 -varAsatase baMcita pati honemeM -IsAI bApakA dAvA hindU lar3akA dilA pAnekA 353 -adhikAra chor3anA maTha-dekho dharmAdA -haka naSTa ho jAnA 881 mAtA yA mA -kharcakI rakamakA nizcita karanA 882 -sautelI mAM sautele beTekI vArisa nahIM hotI 281 -vidhavAke liye kharca 883 -godakImAM aura asalI makA pharaka va adhikAra 285 -vidhavA mAtA aura putravadhUke liye -sautelImAM kauna kahalAvegI 286 -vidhavAkA nivAsa sthAna -dvAmuSyAyana dattakameM asalI mAtAkA haka 287 -vidhavAke hakakA naSTa ho jAnA mRtyu -vidhavAke bharaNapoSaNake kharcakI rakama . -mRtyuke samaya dAna -anya logoM ke kharcakI rakama mRtyupatra-dekho vasIyata -bhUkhe maranese bacAne kA kharca muzkharakA khAnadAna -bAra subUta 890 / -hindU khAnadAna hamezA zAmila zarIka hotA hai 43 // -viThalAI huI strIkA -kauna hote haiM va unake haka kyA hai 4321434 -mAMgane vAle ke pAsa jAyadAda honA 892 |-paidA honese kina logoMkA haka jAyadAdameM -vidhavAkI kriyAkarmakA kharca paidA hotA hai 433 -kharca kI rakramameM adAlatakA adhikAra 813 -zAmila zarIka membaroM ke haka -kharca ghaTAyA aura bar3hAyA jAsakatA hai 894 -striyoMkA bharaNa poSaNa bataura karjake hogA 435 -ke hakakA intakAla nahIM ho sakatA 894 -membaroM ke ika skUla bhedake hisAbase 435 950 VVV 89, 891

Page #73
hindU-lA 459 438 >> 444 viSaya peja | viSaya -hissedArakI strIkA bharaNa poSaNa bataura -kopArsanarI jAyadAda karje ke hai -baTavAreke bAda kharIdI jAyadAda -mitAkSarA laoN ke anusAra 436 -muztarakA vyApAra yA mehanata kI jAyadAda 460 -banAnese nahIM banatA balki kAnUnameM jaisA -dAna yA vasIyatakI jAyadAda mAnA hai vahI rahegA 461 436 bAbuAnAke taura para dI huI jAyadAda -zAkhAyeM, phailAva va jAyadAda -TUTa jAnA, baTavArA hone ke bAda -samajhautese prApta huI jAyadAda -alaga rahanese zAmilAtI nahIM TUTa sakatI 437 -nAnAse pAyI huI jAyadAda 462 -zAmila zarIka pUMjIse prApta jAyadAda 463 -kabjA mukhAliphAnA nahIM hotA kisI. membarakA 37 -kopArsanarI jAyadAdakI bRddhi aura prApti 464 -khAnadAnake kula devatA 430 -vidvattAse paidAkI huI jAyadAda -bArasubUta kisake jimme hogA -devottara jAyadAda -kopAsanarIkA artha aura vyAkhyA 438 se 442 -baTabArAse milI jAyadAda 466 -vAra subUta kisa para hogA 439 -subUtakI jimmedArI 469 -kopArsanara -alahadA yA khuda paidA kI huI jAyadAda kaunahai 471 -dattakaputrakA kopArsanara honA 445 -khuda kamAIkI jAyadAda 471 -parapoteke beTekA honA 445 -dAna yA sarakArase milI huI inAma 472 -potakA apane bApake sthAnApanna honA 445 -jo binA sahAyatAke kamAI gaI ho 402 -mitAkSarA laoN ke anusAra -baTavAreke hisse kI jAyadAdake munAphekI 472 -anArasaputrakA kopArsanara honA 446 -vezyAkI kamAI jAyadAda 473 -aurateM kopArsanara kahAM nahIM hotI -alahadA kamAI jAyadAda 475 -kauna loga ayogya mAne jAyaMge 449 -vidyAke jariyese jo jAyadAda mile 476 -ayogyatAke subUtakA bhAra -bImAkA rupayA 477 -marA huA mAnA jAyagA 450 -adAlatakA anumAna kyA hogA 478 -lar3akeko haka kaba na milegA -alahadA jAyadAda para adhikAra 482 -apanA hirasA chor3eM denA 451-adhikAroMkA varNana 486 -adhikAra kopArsanarake 451/-menejarake adhikAra 489 -maranese kArabAra TUTa nahIM jAtA 455-menejarako hisAba denekI jimmedArI 493 -kArobArakA varNana 443 se 486 -karjA lenekA adhikAra 4941496 -adhikArakA varNana 486 se 489 -dvArA jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jAnA 498 -kopArsanarI prAparTI (jAyadAda) 456 -karjakA svIkAra kiyA jAnA512151452. -aprAtabandha aura sapratibandha jAyadAda 456 -kAnUnI z2arUrateM -saravAivarazipa kauna jAyadAdameM hogA 457 -kA bAra subrata kisa para hogA 500 -jAyadAdakI kisma 459 -kisI hissedArakA alahadA dAvA karanA 513 -kauna nAyadAda zAmila zarIka mAnI jAtI hai| -mukaddameM saba kopArsanaroMkA pharIka bananA 516 tathA kauna nahIM mAnI jAtI 459 -rAba kopArsanaroMkA muddaI banAyA jAnA 518 449 450

Page #74
viSayavAra sUcI 493 viSaya pena | viSaya peja -saba kopArsanaroMkA muddAleha banAyA jAnA 519 | medhAtithi 13 / 16 -bApa ke jAtI karje kI DikarI menejara -cApakA nAbAlisa ke dAvemeM samajhautA karanA 522 -muztarakA khAnadAnake adhikAra 489 se 492 -jAyadAda kA intakAla 524 -hisAba dene kI jimmedArI -nAbAliga hone para jAyadAdakI kharIdArI 525 -krI lene kA adhikAra 494 -bApake dvArA intakAla 526 -kArobAra calAnekA AdhikAra 496 -AkhirI hissedAra ke dvArA intakAla 529 -jAyadAda kA intakAla karanekA adhikAra 498 -jAyadAdake munAphekA intakAla -rehananAmA, bainAmA karanA -dAvA yA vasIyata karanA 530 -karjameM sUdakI dara 501 -karjA cukAne ke liye intakAla -dAyabhAgalaoNkA muztarakA khAnadAnakA 557 -adAlatakI DikarIse nIlAma yajJopavIta-dekho hindU jAti -kharIdArake haka va jimmedAriyAM 536 ravAja -jisakA hissA bika gayA ho usakI sthiti 540 -smRtike virodha vAjakI prAdhAnyatA -hissedAra jaba apanA hissA chor3a de 54. -AcAra aura ravAja ekahI hai -divAliyA ho jAnA 541 |-kuTumbakI khAja sAphataurase sAnita kI jAya 19 -pharmakA divAlA jAnA 542 -kAnUna banAnekA AdhAra hai -bApakA divAliyA honA 543 -tIna taraha kI hotI hai -jAyadAdakA intakAla maMsUkha karAnA 544 -kaise sAbita kI jAyagI -dAna, vikrI rehana, kI maMsUkhI 544 -zahAdata -kauna maMsUkha karA sakatA hai -kana baMda samajhI jAyagI garbhake bAlakakA hakra 549 / 551 -subUta kisake jimme hogA dAyabhAga laoN ke anusAra 552 -nAjAyaja kauna hai -lar3ake paidAizase hakadAra nahIM hote 553 -vivAhameM nAjAyaja honA -bApako pUre haka haiM jAyadAda para 553 | -nAmabudrI brAhmaNoMmeM 'sarvasvAdhanaM' vivAhakA 112 -lar3ake vApase baTavArA nahIM karA sakate 554 | rakhelI aurata -paitRka sampatti kauna hai 554 |-kI avasthA aura dazA tathA adhikAra -kopArsanara kauna hai -zUdra kauma kI usakI lar3akIkA byAha vaizyase kopArsanarI jAyadAda 555 jAyaz2a honA -saravAivarazipa | rivarz2anara -menejarake adhikAra 557 -kise kahate haiM 812 baTavArA karAneke ika -jAyadAdameM svArtha -DikarI bharaNa poSaNakI khAnadAna para 897 -sImAbaddha strIke intakAlakA dAvA dAna milanA khAnadAnake membaroMko 966-jAyadAdako barabAdIse rokanekA dAvA 817 -vasIyata membaroMko 994-adAlatakA vicAra dAvA para 010 547 554 556 815

Page #75
hindU-laoN peja 824 ma "Mr subUta viSaya viSaya peja -dAvA karanekI miyAda 819 -vRddha vezyA yA anya vezyAyoMkA para-dAvA karanekA adhikAra 819/825 variza pAnA -jAyadAdake sambandhameM gaphalata 821 |-muztarakA snAnadAnake menejarako raNDI rakhanA 543 -sImAbaddha mAlikako bedakhala karanA 822 |-putroMkA uttarAdhikAra -ke pIche vAle rivarjanarake haka 822 -aurasa santAnako hakakA milanA -dAvAkI miyAda -varAsatakA krama -kaba Apatti kara sakatA hai 825/836 -nAcane vAlI, gAne vAlI -isTApula 826 -strIdhana ke sambandhameM 794 -kabjA pAnekI nAliza 831 | -strIdhanameM haka va adhikAra 935 -intakAlake jAyaz2a aura nAjAyaz2a honekA -devadAsI va vezyAkA bheda varAsatameM 832 -raNDIke strIdhanakI varAsata -paradAnazIna aurata 833 lar3akI -kAnUnI jarUratakA kucha hissA sAbita honepara 834 | -varAsata haka 020 -sarakArakA adhikAra 835 -badacalanI 7231725 -kI maMjUrI intakAlake liye -lar3akIke lar3akekI varAsata 728 -maMjUrI denekA tarIkA 867-strIdhana para adhikAra va haka -ko haka de denA kisI strIkA 860 -kArepanakA strIdhana -do lar3akiyoM meM se ekakA tyAga -varAsata strIdhanakI 919/922 -sImAbaddha vArisakI DikarIkI pAbaMdI -bhAvI varakI dI huI bheTeM -samajhautekI pAbaMdI -skUloMke anusAra varAsata -pharIka banAyA jAnA 875 vasiSTha 13 / 14 regulezana-dekho ekTa | valI yA valAyata-dekho ajJAna raMDI yA nAcane gAne vAlI aurateM -kanyAkA valI Ara strIkA valI 104 -kA goda lenA -nAbAligake kauna loga valI ho sakatate haiM 346 -lar3akiyAM lAnekI cAla 158 -vivAhitA nahana, avivAhitA bahanakI -adAlatako kaisI zahAdata para vizvAsa __ valI nahIM hogI karanA cAhiye -mAtAkA adhikAra valI honekA 346 -lar3akI goda lenA -riztedAra loga kana, va kaise balI hoMge 347 vezyA yA nAyakinakA lar3akI goda lenA 323 vasIyatake dvArA valI niyata kiyA jAnA 347 nAyaka jAtikI lar3akiyoMko raNDI banAne -mAtAko haka nahIM hai ki vasIyata, dvArA kI pRthA valI niyata kare 3.8 -pUrA kAnUna tAki raNDiyAM na bana sakeM -choTe baccekA valI kauna hogA 349 vezyAkI khuda kamAI jAyadAda 473 -nAbAliga bhI nAbAligakA valI hosakatAhai 349 kramAne vAlI vezyAkI jAyadAda 473 ] -valAyata jaba parivAra zAmila shriikho349|355 91. 920 346

Page #76
viSayavAra sUcI viSaya - patnIkA valI pati hotA hai - zAdI karane se mAtA aura goda dene se bApa valI nahIM rahatA - isa bAra mulAkI rAya viruddha hai - majahaba badalane para valI nahIM rahatA - IsAI bApakA dAvA apanA lar3akA hindU dilA pAnekA - jAticyuta honese valI khAriz2a nahIM hotA - majahaba badalane se dharmazAstrIya ika cale jAte - anaurasa putrakA valI kauna hai peja 350 351 352 353 354 haiM 354 - kauna DikarI nAbAliga ko pAbanda karegI - valIko jimmedArI aura daurAna mukaddame meM niyata kiyA jAnA - valI niyata karanekI arjIkA namUnA - gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa ekTakI daphA evaM pUrA - lar3akI kA vasIyata 351 - vasIyata se bApa apane lar3akoMkA valI niyata kara sakatA hai 355 | - valI ke adhikAra ( kudaratI valI ke ) 355 - menejara sAmAna beMca sakatA hai magara kaba ? 356 - byAja, sUdakI zarada -jAyadAda kaba beMca sakatA hai 1- kauna khAnadAnI jarUratoMke liye jAyadAda beMcI jAsakegI - hissA nikala jAyagA jaba bhAI valIne becA ho garbhAvasthA meM bAlakakA haqa -kudaratI balIkA muAhidA 365/366 - jo kAma valIkI haisiyata se na kiyA gayA ho 367 - bulI kI tarapha se kisI karje kA mAnaliyA jAnA 368 - jaba nAbAliga ne apanI umara jhUTha batAI ho 368 - nAbAliga ke mukaddame meM sulahanAmA 369 370 364 364 356 358 | artha lagAnA kaise cAhiye 372 372 viSay 361 / 362/363 | -Tagora kesake siddhAnta kAnUna vyabhicAra - vidhavA vyabhicAriNI goda nahIM le sakatI 174 - punarvivAhitA vidhavAkA goda lenA 375 vidhavAkA 714 372 se 426 347 - vasIyata dvArA niyata kiye hue valIke adhikAra 348 - striyoM ke adhika meM jabAnI vasIyata 842 kI vyAkhyA aura dAnakA pharaka 972 -jabAnI vasIyata kaba jAyaja mAnI jAyagI 973 - kauna kara sakatA hai aura kauna nahIM likhanekA kAyadA 973 904 9 7 1 -- par3he hue AdamIkA nizAna banAnA - kaisI likhateM vasIyata mAnI jAvegI 976 - kauna aura kaisI likhateM jAyaja mAnI gaI 977 978/151 980 981 - dvArA uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita karanA paMja 723725 - mAna lenA ki vasIyata ke dvArA sArA haka diyA gayA - koI AdamI kAnUna nahIM badala sakatA - anucita zarta - bhAvI santAna ke liye vasIyata 983 - ucita uddezAMke liye TrasTa jAyaja hai 985 - sImAvaddha dAna 986 - jAyadAdakI AmadanI jamA honA 986 - vAkyoM aura zabda para vicAra - "mAlika aura mAlika bakhuda akhtyAra' - "mAlika jAyaja misla mereke' - 'putra pautrAdi krama : 1 -'agara merA lar3akA mara jAya' - - ' dakhIladAra, aura dharmArtha - " parivAra para khAnadAnako ' Gan - 'nasalana daranasalana' 61 - * vidhavAke musalamAna - 'vasIyatakI ibArata' jAne para 981 982 982 989 999 990 990 999 990 991 99 1 991 992

Page #77
12 hindUlA viSaya pena V V Y . . ~ viSaya -do vyaktiyoMke hakameM hibA aura vasIyata ? 993 -ika kA intakAla nahIM ho sakatA 894 / 895 -hindu vasIyatakA kAnUnI sambandha -vasIyata para Apatti karanA 897 -muztarakA khAnadAnake membarIko -kabjekI jAyadAdakA asara -masUkhI kaba kaise kI jAsakatI hai 995 -jAyadAdakI cikrIke samaya haka va -inDiyana sakzesana ekTakA lAgU honA 996 adhikAra -proveTa kaise liyA jAya -adAlata dIvAnImeM dAvA karanA -proveTa milanekI darakhvAstameM kyA likhanA -phaujadArImeM dAvA karanA cAhie -strI dhana para adhikAra aura haka vijJAnezvara 13.16 vivAha vizvarUpa 13 / 17 -prAcIna dharma hai aura anAdi hai vivAdArNavasetu 13|17-dhaarmik kRtya mAnA jAtA hai vidhAdasArArNava 13.17/-daza saMskAroM ke nAma vivAdabhaMgArNava 13|17-yaajnyvlkyne aise kharca khAnadAnapara DAle haiM 49 vivAdacintAmaNi 13/7/-ATha prakArake vivAha vidhavA -brAhma, daiva, ArSa, prajApatya -Asura, gAMdharva, rAkSasa, paizAca -kI varAsata -AcAryoM kI rAyeM 711719 -brAhma vivAhakI rIti -jAti, sagotra vivAhakI pAbandI zUdroMmeM nahIMhai 52 badacalanIse hakakA calA jAnA -AsurakA anArya DhaGgakA honA 52.53 -jAyadAdakA intakAla -adAlata brAhma vivAha mAna legI 53.55 - punarvivAha -'pallA' kise kahate haiM -jaina vidhavAkA adhikAra -kA DhaGga kaise nirNaya kiyA jAyagA -varAsatakI jAyadAda para 841 -gAMdharva vivAha kSatriyoMmeM bharaNa poSaNake badale jAyadAda chor3anA -grAma vivAhase utpanna santAna kitanI pIr3hiyoM -roTI kapar3A pAnekA haka 718 ko uddhAra karatIhai -munAphe yA bacI huI rakama para adhikAra 851 -dharmakRtyoMke kucha hone para pUrI ho jAnA mAna -haka pAnekA adhikAra 870 liyA jAyagA kharca milanA 883 -280 dinake andara santAna paidA hovA -mAtA vidhavAko jAyaja mAna lI jAyagI -nivAsasthAna -muta puruSane agara unheM apanA lar3akA mAnAho 57 hakakA naSTa hocA 886 -kauna hAlatoMmeM adAlata kyA mAnegI 57 -ke kharcakI rakamakA nizcita krnaa| -talavAra dvArA vivAha honA nahIM mAnA jAyagA 58 bhUkhe maranese bacAnakA haka 889 -jAti vAleoMne agara jAyaja, mAna liyA ho 58 maraneke bAda kriyA karmakA kharca 893 -rakhelI auratakI sthiti, adhikAra Com G 3

Page #78
viSaya - vivAha ke jAyaz2a mAne jAne kI zarte - vara aura kanyAkA ekahI jAtikA honA - pAMcAla aura kuvAra zUdroM ke paraspara vivAha - kisI bhI umarakI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha honA 60 - kAnUna se bAla vivAhakI rukAvaTa 60 59 - kAnUnase vidhavA strIkA vivAha adhikAra honA 60 - pati ke jIvana meM vivAha nahIM hogA .- jinameM talAka jAyaja hai to kaba dUsarA 60 vivAha hogA sagAI se vivAha nahIM ho jAtA - badalekA vivAda - varjita sapiNDa viSayavAra sUcI - nAbAliga dulahA, pAgala, beakala - baharA, gUMgA, strIke jItejI, raMDuvA pati ke jIvanakAlameM strIkA dUsarA vyAha - meM umara kI kaida paje 59 59 60 60 60 te 64 65 - ekahI gotra va pravarakI kanyA ke sAtha varjita hai 64 - zUdroM meM aisA niyama nahIM hai --sapiNDa sambandha kahAM taka mAnA jAtA hai 65 se 72 - dattaka putrakA apane asalI kuTumbase sapiNDa nahIM TUTatA -buvA, bhAI, cAcI, sAsa AdikA darjA - sapiNDa meM kiye hue vivAhakA pariNAma -bhinna jAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAha 74/92 - anulomaeNja vivAha, zUdrA aura vaizya ke sAtha 75 - vivAha kauna kara sakatA hai 80 73 73 74 80 81 82 82 83 -talAka -majahaba badaladene yA jAticyuta hone se nahIM TUTatA 84 bambaI meM zUdroM meM talAka aura vidhavA vivAha kA honA 85 - puruSakA punarvivAha 86 - kaisI striyoM ke sAtha vivAha na karanA cAhie 86 - strIkA punarvivAha 87 - maMtroM se kArya na ho jAnepara kumArI rahanA 88 viSaya - vidhavA strIkA punarvivAha - 1 savarNa va asavarNa vidhavAkA - zrI dayAnandI vidhavA - khatrI vidhatrAkA punarvikAha - 2 anulomaja aura pratilomaja - 3 vidhavAkA dAna kauna kara sakatA hai| -4 vidhavA vivAhakI vidhi kyA haiM -5 vidhavA vivAhakA jora kAnUna se AyA 99 90 91 92 - meM sautelI mAtmakA sambandha - meM vara aura kanyA ke sambandha meM vicAra - vivAha na karanese harajAnekA dAvA - meM ThaharAMnI yA dahejakA taya honA aura usakA asara 92 95 95 -choTe bhAI se pahale bar3ebhAI ke vivAha hone meM pramANa97 - kaisI sUratoM meM choTe bhAIkA pahale hogA 97 -kI rasama kaba pUrI samajhI jAyagI - saptapadI kRtyakA bivaraNa 98 98 - gaunA hA jAnese vivAhakA pUrA na mAnA jAnA 98 - kucha kRtyoM ke hone para adAlatakA anumAna 98 - sagAI yA maMganI yA kaMTrAkTa 99 100 - kanyAdAna ke adhikArI tathA krama - ke kharca, lar3akiyoM kI zAdI, vivAha Adi - kanyAkA valI 63 peja 88 tathA bApakA 89 89 1001101 101 / 102 -krUratA, raMDI rakhanA, vyabhicAra, dharma badalanA, jAticyuta honA, nAmardI, bevakUphI Adi 103|104 104 105. 105 -phekTagaveleTakA siddhAnta - dhokhA dene meM zAstroM ke bacana - niyoga 105. - pati-patnI sAtha rahane se inakAra karanepara dAvA - nAbAliga strI bhI, pati ke kabje meM rahegI 106. tathA kartavya - kaba strI, pati ke sAtha rahanese inakAra kara sakatI 107 107 108/109

Page #79
hindU-loM pej| 457 556 24 848 viSaya viSaya -strIkA muAhidA karanA aura patipara pAbandI 109 -nambaI skUla (mahArASTra) kI sImAeM 39 -kaise karja jo strI le, pati denadAra hogA 110 -dravir3a (madarAsa) skUlakI sImAeM -pati patnIkI jAyadAdapara paraspara adhikAra 111 -paMjAba skUlakI sImAeM -kA ravAja, punarvivAhameM zarte 11:112 | saravAivarazipa -'sarva svAdhanaM' nAmakA vivAha, beTeko -apratibaMdha jAyadAdameM nAnAkI jAyadAda milanA 112 -dAyabhAga laoNke anusAra -bAla vivAha niSedhaka bila sana 1928 I0 -ika nahIM mArA jAyagA vidhavAkA kA sampUrNa bahasa sahita 113se 120 striyoMkA adhikAra -zrI mahAmanA madanamohana mAlavIya AdikI -vArisakI haisiyatase mahadUda hai 837 bahasa gavarnamenTa riporTa 113se 120-bambaI meM varAsatase pUrA haka -selekTa kameTIkA pAsa kiyA huA bila -madarAsameM kArI lar3akI - naM. 21 sana 1927 I. 121se 124 |-jaina vidhavA 841 -hindU-viDo-rimereja aikTa naM. 15 sana -adhikArakI samasyA 843 125se 128 |-jAyadAdameM ijAphA karanA ke samaya prApta dhana strIdhana hotA -vidhavAkA AdhikAra 841 vyAhatA strIke strIdhanakI varAsata 921 -manakUlA jAyadAdapara 841 biThalAI huI strI -karjA bhAvI vArisako pAvaMda nahIM karegA844 -bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAnekA adhikAra 891 -ke kAmoM meM dekhala kauna degA 845 -yadi vyabhicAra kiyA ho to -ekase adhika vidhavAyeM sustakila rakhela auratakA haka -jAyadAdakI AmadanI para AdhikAra 849 skUlsa AphalA -jAyadAdakA intakAla 853 -isa zabdakA artha -do vidhavAra tathA hissA 857 -bheda par3anekA kAraNa 2627 -kAnUnI jarUrateM mAnya grantha -bharaNa poSaNake kharcase bacI rakamapara 851 -banArasa skUlameM kaunagrantha mAne jAte hai 32133 -jAyadAkA intakAla jIvana bharake liye 852 -mithilA skUlameM " " -DikarI dvArA kurka honA 852 / 875 bambaI skUloM " " -jAyadAdakA intakAla kaba ho sakatA hai 853 -dravir3a skUlameM " " -kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAle kartavya 554 -baMgAla skUlameM " " 3536 -adAlatakA dabAva -varAra aura nAgapura skUlameM " 36 |-saba jAyadAdake intakAlakA haqa kaba hai 855 -kauna skUla kahAM mAnA jAtA hai -khAnadAnI kArovAra -banArasa skUlakI sImAeM 37163se 170 -kAnUnI jarUrateM -seTha khemarAjajIkA kesa 38-bhAvI vArisakI maMjUrI intakAlake liye 865 -mithilA skUlakI sImAeM 39J-saMsAra tyAgane vAlI sIkA haka calAjAyagA 87. 891 855

Page #80
viSayavAra sUcI wrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr 18 peja 99 920 921 viSaya peja / viSaya vasIyata dvArA milA huA adhikAra -apane dhanase lI huI jAyadAda Adi -adAlatase milA huA AdhikAra -kabjA mukhAliphAnA -pAbaMdI jo karje jAyadAda para na liyegayehoM 871 -saudAyika strIdhana -dAnameM patise pAI huI jAyadAdapara 963 / 566 -khace karane kA adhikAra -sImAbaddha adhikAra 964 -gairamanakUlA jAyadAdakA dAna 916 -jindagIbharake liye AdhikAra -adAlatakA khyAla va mAnanA 916 -pUre adhikAra kaba kaise milegeM -patike adhIna kauna jAyadAda hai 917 -patikA adhikAra strIdhanapara 917 sulahanAmA -vidhavAkA adhikAra 910 -nAbAliga ke mukaddame meM sulahanAmA -uttarAdhikAra (varAsata) zruti -varAsatakA siddhAMta -lokamAnya tilakakA mata -bina vyAhI lar3akIke strIdhanakI barAsata 919 -UMce darajeke samAjakA varNana honA -meM kyA hai tathA udbhava -kArI strIkA strIdhana 919 - -bhAvI varakI dI huI bheTeM -cAra hotI hai nakazA dekho 1- vivAhitA strIke strIdhana kI varAsata 'zunazepha kA akhyAna vedakA -santAna vAlI strIke strIdhanakI varAsata 921 -durbhikSama nAradakA mAMsabhakSaNa -mitAkSarAloke anusAra smRti -zulkakI varAsata 922 -kI utpatti aura vikAza - 001 -kumArI lar3akI 922 -TIkAyeM -vivAhitA lar3akI jo garIbaho 929 -kenAma aura vistAra tathA bhASyoM kA nAma Adi13 -vivAhitA lar3akI jo amIro 922 saMsAra tyAga -beTIkI beTI 923 -strIkA haka calA jAtA hai 87. -lar3akIkA lar3akA, lar3akA va putra 923 strIdhana -putrakA putra 924 -zabdakA artha 904 -vinA santAna vAlI strIke strIdhanakI varAsata 924 -kitane prakArakA hotAhai 905/907 -skUToMke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata 926 -bArasubUta -banArasa skUla va mithilA skUla 926 -bheda aura krismeM 907 -bambaI skUla aura mayUkhake anusAra 927 -yautaka aura ayautaka -nissantAna strIdhanakI vagasata . 929 -vivAha ke samaya prApta dhana -madarAsa skUlake anusAra varAsata -zulkapara vivAda va pramANa -dUsare prakArake strIdhanakI varAsata -bharaNa-poSaSake kharcake liye -baGgAla skUla ke anusAra varAsata 932 -kArepanakA dhana 911 -devadAsI,vezyA,raMDI,va lAvArisakI varAsata 935 -prItidatta va anya mArgase prApta dhana ___-devadAptI, raMDIkA strIdhana . 935 -varAsata Adise milA dhana 913 | -anaurasa santAnako mAke strIdhanakA milanA 936 907 0 0 908

Page #81
hindUlA 1/2 20 25 . viSaya peja | viSaya -lAvArisa strIdhana -sunnI, bahore musalAnoMse hindUlaoN -nAmabudrI brAhmaNoMmeM -kI utpatti aura isa vAkyakA artha -gharavArI gosAiyoM se -adAlatoMse sambandha 11/12 -goMr3a aura rAjagoMdoMse -utpati ke granthoMkA nakzA -kurmI mahatoMmeM -kisake liye hindUlA lAgU hogA -kinase lAgU nahIM hogA -brahma samAjI,sikha, jaina,khojA Adi 19 -musalamAna ho jAnepara -jo janma aura dharmase hindUho -IsAI ho jAnepara -anaurasa putroMse -kI zAkhAeM -sikhoMkI gaNanA hindUroM hai 20 -mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgakA bheda -mainiyoMse -jainiyoMmeM godake bAremeM mAnA jAyagA -baudha jaina aura sikhoMse hindu jAti -kacchI memana musalamAnoMse -'hindU' zabdakI utpatti -jainI agaravAloMse -cAra bar3e bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai -khojA musalamAnoMse -anulomaja aura pratilomaja nyUropiyanoMke anaurasa putroMse -upajAtiyoM kI utpatti aura darnA -re hindU jinhoMne khAnapAna va dharma kRtya -gosAI, vairAgI, rAjapUta Adi -jAtimeM yajJopavIta aura zrAddha -paMjAbake kRSaka samAjase -kSatrI yA zUdrakI jAMca -do dharma mAnane vAle khAnadAnAse 23-jAtimeM gAyatrI maMtra -melAselama birAsiyA kaumase 23/-zUdra tathA agaravAla jAti 28se 32 150 21 21 1Ara 22

Page #82
arthAt hindU-laoN hindU dharmazAstrakA sarvAGga pUrNa vartamAna kAnUna zrIkhaNDabhasmArcita carcitAGgau muktA'ligaGgollasaduttamAGgau / zivAzivaunaumisumAlyanAgau ratnAgnibhAbhUSita bhAlabhAgau / jinake zubha aGga candana aura bhasmase pUjita haiM, jinake manohara zikhara meM motiyoMkI avali aura zrI gaGgAjI virAjamAna haiM, jinake kaNThameM sundara mAlAeM aura bhujaGga zobhA de rahe haiM tathA jinakA lalATasthala ratna aura vahni kI zobhA se vibhUSita hai, aisI zrIbhagavatI pArvatI aura zivako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana prathama-prakaraNa yaha prakaraNa nimnalikhita tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / isa kAnUna ko yathArtha samajhane ke liye isa prakaraNa ko khUba dhyAnase par3hanepara bhI siddhAMta sadaiva smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye / yadi isa prakaraNa meM batAe hue siddhAMta yAda na raheMge to koI mAmalA nizcita karane meM Apa bhUla kara sakate haiM / (1) hindUloM kI utpati daphA 1-10 (2) hindUlA kA vistAra daphA 11-13 (3) hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana daphA 14-37 (1) hindUlA kI utpatti daphA 1 hindUlaoN kI utpatti aura hindU jAti "hindU" arabI bhASAke prayogoM meM prAyaH 'sa' kI jagaha para 'ha' pAyA jAtA hai jaise shiraa--hiraa| saptAha--haphtA / sapta--haphta / isaliye maba

Page #83
hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa musalamAnoMkI lar3AI sindha nadI para huI to ve sindha samIpa vAsiyoM ko 'hindU' kahane lage isa taraha para 'hindU' zabdakI utpatti kahI jAtI hai| trihi hisi--hiMsAyAm / isa dhAtu se 'hin' zabda kvip pratyaya se banatA hai aura dUG---paritAye dhAtuma kvip pratyaya dvArA 'hindU' zabda siddha hotA hai jisakA artha yaha hai ki 'hiMsAM dUyate yaH sa hindU' arthAt hiMsA (duHkha ) ko dUra karane vAlA yA duHkha se chuTAne vAlA 'hindU' kahalAtA hai| 'hindulaoN' isa vAkyakA artha pAzcAtya naiyyAyikoMke matameM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki hinduoMke ve saba dharma, ravAja, sAmAjika niyama, jo briTiza rAjyake prArambha kAlameM pracalita the hindU samAjameM qAnUnakA prabhAva rakhate haiM / briTiza zAsakoMne unameM Avazyaka kAnUnoM dvArA samayAnusAra kucha sudhAra kiyA hai / 'hindU-laoN' hinduoMke una niyamoMkA saMgraha hai jinakA dharma ke sAtha bahuta kucha sambandha hai| prArambhameM isakI vyavasthA adhikatara bhAgoMmeM adAlatoM dvArA kI jAtI thii| dezakI zAsana vyavasthA briTiza sarakArake hAtha Anepara prAcIna hindU dhArmika, sAmAjika aura rasama-ravAjoM ke niyamoMpara, briTiza vyavasthApaka sabhAoM dvArA nirmita qAnUnoMkA bahuta kucha prabhAva par3A aura agarez2I kAnUnake pradhAnatvake sAtha sAtha hindU-loM kA prayoga hone lgaa| hindU jAti-hindU' jAti cAra bar3e bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| 1 brAhmaNa 2 kSatriya 3 vaizya 4 zUdra / inheM 'varNa' kahate haiM / ina cAroM varNoM arthAt jAtiyoM ke antargata aneka upa-jAtiyAM haiM / pUrva kI tIna jAtiyAM (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) 'dvija' kahalAtI haiM / 'dvija' zabdakA artha hai ki "dvAbhyAM janma saMskArAbhyAM jAyate'ti dvijaH" arthAt jo jAti janma aura saMskAra donoM se utpanna ho vaha 'dvija' kahalAtI hai / janmase matalaba savarNa mAtA-pitA evaM saMskArase matalaya usa jAti kI dhArmika kRtye haiM / 'hindUlA' ke matalabake liye hindU jAti vargIkA jAnanA bahuta z2arUrI hai| udAharaNArtha--jaise dattaka sambandhameM yaha siddhAMta mAnA gayA hai ki dattaka putra usI jAtikA honA cAhiye jisa jAtikA dattaka pitA hai / vivAhameM bara aura kanyA pakSoMkA ekahI jAtikA honA z2arUrI batAyA gayA hai, ityAdi / vRndAvana dhanAma rAdhAmanI (1889) 12 Mad. 72, 78, 79; jvAlArsaha kA mAmalA dekho (1919) 41 All. 629; 51 I. C. 216 meM hindU jAti tathA upa-jAtiyoMkA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| hindU dharma zAstroMmeM sajAtIya aura vijAtIya strI-puruSase utpanna saMtAnakA vicAra karaneke liye kucha vizeSa pacana haiN| aisI upa-jAtiyAM do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta haiM, anulomaja aura pratilomaja /

Page #84
daphA 1] hindUlA kI utpatti ||anulomj // viprAnmUrddhAvasiktohi kSatriyAyAM vizaH striyAm / ambaSThaH zUdrayAM niSAdo jAtaH pAra zavo'pivA // yA0 61 vaizyA zUdrayostu rAjanyAnmAhiSyograu sutausmRtau / vaizyAtta karaNaH zUdrayAM vinnAsveSa vidhiH smRtH|| yA062 ||prtilomj // brAhmaNyAM kSatriyAtsUto vaizyAdaidehi kastathA / zUdrAjjAtastu cANDAlaH sarva dharma vhisskRtH|| yA0 63 kSatriyA mAgadhaM vaizyAcchUdrAkSattAra mevaca / zUdrAdAyogavaM vaizyA janayAmAsa vai sutam // yA064 bhAvArtha yaha ki-brAhmaNa pu0 kSatriyA strI0 se 1 mUrddhAvasikta, brAhmaNa pu0 vaizyA strI0 se 2 ambaSTha, brAhmaNa pu0 zUdrAstrI0 se 3 niSAda aura pArazava, kSatriya pu0 vaizyA strI0 se 4 mAhiSya, kSatriya pu0 zUdrA strI0 se 5 ugra, tathA vaizya pu0 zUdrA strI0 se karaNa nAmaka upa-jAtiyAM utpanna hotI haiM ye vivAhita striyoM se yadi utpanna huyI haiM to 'anulomaja' kahalAtI haiM / isI prakAra kSatriya pu0 brAhmaNa strI0 se 1 sUta, vaizya pu0 brAhmaNa strI0 se 2 vaidehika, zUdra pu0 brAhmaNa strI0 se 3 cANDAla, vaizya pu0 kSatriya strI0 se 4 mAgadha, zUdra pu0 kSatriya strI0 se 5 kSattAra, zUdra pu0 vaizyA strI0 se 6 Ayogava nAmaka upa-jAtiyAM utpanna hotI haiM / ye vivAhita striyoM se yadi utpanna huyI haiM to 'pratilomaja' kahalAtI haiN| isI taraha para uparokta upa-jAtiyoM meM asama upa-jAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAhitA tathA avivAhitA striyoM se jo saMtAna utpanna hotI haiM saMkIrNa saMkara' upa-jAtiyAM kahalAtI haiN| anulomaja meM puruSa kI jAti yA upa-jAti UMcI rahatI hai aura strI kI nIcI tathA pratilomaja meM strI kI jAti yA upa-jAti UMcI rahatI hai aura puruSa kI niicii| pratilomajakI apekSA anulomaja acche samajhe jAte haiN| yaha siddhAMta samasta hindU jAti aura upa-jAtiyoM meM mAnA jAtA hai / ye saba jAti aura upa-jAtiyAM cAhe kitanI bhI dUrakI hoM saba hindU samAjake antargata haiM aura hindU-laoN ke * pramutvako mAnatI haiM / anulomaja aura pratilomaja vaivAhika striyoM se utpanna saMtAnakA vivecana vivAha prakaraNameM savistAra kiyA gayA hai isa sambandhameM dekho nayA phaisalA 1922 B. L. R. 5. dekho daphA 57 mAna

Page #85
hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa Ati janma se hai, jAtikA nizcita karanA-mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram aiyyara 48Mad.1; tathA 1925 A.I. R Mad. 497 meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jAti janmakA pariNAma haina ki apanI khazI yA icchAkA / yadyapi koI vyakti jAtise patita ho sakatA hai kintu vaha kisI kAryake karanese UMcI jAtiyoM meM nahIM jA sakatA / kevala una rasUmoM kI adAI jo dvijAtIya karate haiM kisI zUdrako apane zUdratvase yA cauthe varNase dvijAti meM nahIM lI jAtI / yadyapi jahAMpara kisI khAnadAnakI jAtimeM sandeha hotA hai aura usakI asaliyatakA patA nahIM lagatA vahAMpara usakI jAtike vicArake liye, usake vaidika yA paurANika vidhAnoMkA svabhAvataH (binA kisI abhiprAyake ) bahuta dinoM taka karate rahanese usake jAti sambandhI zahAdata hotI hai| jAtikI jAnakArI-jAtike sambandhameM jAnakArI, varNake sambandhameM eka acchI jAMca hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 13 A. I. R. 1925 Mad 497. gharabarI gosAMI--gharabarI gosAMI zUdra jAtike antargata eka virAdarI hai| gharabarIkA artha gRhastha hai aura donoM zabdoMkA zAbdika artha 'gRhastha sanyAsI hai' arthAt ve vivAhita sanyAsI haiM jinameM, sanyAsiyoMke kucha rasUmoM meM aura pariNAmoMke kAraNa svAbhAvataH parivartana ho gayA hai| harigiri kizana giri gosAMI banAma zrAnanda bhAratI (1925) M. W. N. 414 ; 21 N. L. R. 127, 22 L. W. 355; 88 I.C. 343; A.I R. 1925 P C. 127(P,C.) brAhmaNa bairAgI-yadi koI brAhmaNa vairAgI ho jAya, to yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki usakI jAti calI jaay| jasavanta rAva banAma kAzInAtha rAva, L. R. 6 All. 14; 86 I. C. 208; A. I. R. 1925 All, 253 (1) mohala rAjapUta haiM--rAjapUta jAtikI eka upa-jAtikA nAma mohala hai paJjAbameM aura koI jAti nahIM hai joki mohala nAmakA gotra rakhatI ho paJjAbameM aura koI manuSya nahIM haiM jinheM ki mohala kahalAye jAnekA ThIka adhikAra ho, sivAya rAjapUtoMke, aura una canda jAToMke, jo sahI yA galata tarIkepara, apaneko rAjapUtoMkA vaMzaja honekA dAvA karate haiM / miyAM gulAma rasUla banAma sekreTarI zrApha sTeTa 6 Lah. 2693; 52 I. A. 201; 23 A.L. J. 639; 86 I.C. 654; 20 W. N. 646; 22 L. W. 299; 26 Punj L. R. 3903 800. W. N. 101, A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 170 ( P.0.) taaurake rAjA--taaurake bhUtapUrva rAjA zivAjI zUdra the-mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1, A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. jAtikI jAMca--zUdra bAvarciyoMkA pezA, isa bAtakA pravala pramANa hai ki ve dvijAti nahIM haiM vakti zUdra haiN| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundram bhayyara 48 Mad. 1, A. I. R 1925 Mad. 497.

Page #86
daphA 1] hindUloM kI utpatti jAtikI jAMca--kumAra svAmI zAstrI jajane kahAki mahaz2a gotroMke rakhane se, yaha prazna, AyA ki amuka vyakti zUdra hai yA dvijAti, nahIM hala ho sakatA, kyoMki bahutase zUdra khAndAnoMmeM gotra haiM, aura unameM se kucha RSi gotra aura bha-RSi gotra haiN| gotrake sambandhameM eka mahattva pUrNa bAta pravara hai aura gotra aura pravara eka sAtha hote haiN| jahAM taka zUdroMkA sambandha hai unake gotra to haiM kintu pravara nahIM, dekho mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad, 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. jAtimeM yajJopavIta--upanayana saMskAra eka aisA saMskAra hai jo dvijAti arthAt brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizyako zUdroMse pRthaka karatA hai| jaba yaha virodha uTha khar3A ho, ki AyA amuka manuSya dvijAti hai yA zUdra, to yaha pramANita kiyA jAtA hai, ki yajJopavIta saMskAra nahIM huA, aura yaha isa bAtake liye, ki vaha manuSya zUdra hai, ucca varNakA nahIM, eka bar3I zahAdata hai zUdroMke sambandhameM; jinake yahAM upanayana saMskAra niyata nahIM hai, yaha raghAja hai ki ve zAdI yA sataka saMskArake samaya yajJopavIta grahaNa karate haiM. aura ise alaGkAra yA laukika yajJopavIta kahate haiM, jise ki ve bar3I jAtiyoMke anukaraNameM pahinate haiM yadyapi kisI smRti meM unake liye isa prakArake dhArmika saMskArakI zrAzA nahIM hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad, 1; A. I. R. 1926 Mad 497. jAtimeM yajJopavIta-nyajJopavItakA dhAraNa karanA, yadyapi isa yogya hai ki usapara dhyAna diyA jAya; kintu jAti sambandhamai vaha antima nirNaya nahIM hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. dvijAti aura zUdroMmeM mantra--vaidika mantra kevala tIna UMcI jAtiyoM yA dvijAtiyoMke liye nizcita kiye gaye haiM zUdroMke liye unakI manAhI hai| zUdroMke viSayameM, unake rasUma una mantroM dvArA kiye jAte haiM jo purANoMse liye gaye haiN| mahArAja kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 13 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. jAtimeM zrAddha-dvijAtiyoMkI zrAddhase homakA karanA rA pavitra agni ko, joki prajvalitakI jAtI hai piNDoMkA denA, eka pradhAna aGga hai| zUdrakI zrAddhameM homakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|mhaaraajaa kolhApura banAma esa sundarama ayyara 48 Mad 13 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. kSatriya yA zUdrakI jAMca-zrAddhake sambandhameM; pUrvajoMko jo bheTa dI jAtI hai usako piNDA kahate haiN| kSatriyoMmeM pake hue cAvalake piNDe diye jAte haiM kintu zUdroMmeM pake hue cAvaloMke nahIM bakti ATeke piNDe diye jAte haiN|

Page #87
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad.1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. - jAtimeM gAyatrI mantra--kumAra svAmI zAstrI jaja kahate haiM ki gAyatrI upadezakA upanayana saMskArase ghaniSTha sambandha hai| upanayana saMskArake samaya gAyatrI mantrakA pavitra upadeza hI, brAhmaNa, kSatriya yA vaizyameM dvijatva pradAna karatA hai / zUdroMko jisa mantrakA adhikAra hai vaha devI bhAgavatakA prathama caraNa hai vaha gAyatrI nahIM hai / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad 497. zUdra jAti--yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki ve samasta jAte jinake sambandha meM yaha pramANa nahIM hai ki ve dvijAtIya haiM aura jinakA zumAra achUtoMmeM hai ve zUdra haiM / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497.. agravAla jAti--agravAla kitanIhI upa-jAtiyoMmeM vibhakta hai| dhanarAja joharamala banAma sonI bAI 52 Cal. 482752 I. A. 231; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 6927 23 A. L. J. 273; 20 W. N. 335, 21 N. L. R. 50%B A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 118; 49 M. L. J. 173 ( P.C.) laoN- yAnI qAnUnakI utpatti sadA rAjA athavA pArlimeNTa (rAjasabhA) se huA karatI hai / parantu hindUlA arthAt hindU dharma zAstrakI utpatti kisI rAjA yA rAja sabhAse nahIM huI / hindU isakI utpatti Izvara se mAnate haiN| pAzcAtya naiyaayikoNk| yaha siddhAnta ki, kAnUna rAjAkA AkSArUpa hai, hindU siddhAMtase bilkula bhinna hai:-- hindUlaoN kI utpatti mukhyataH nIce likhe graMtha Adise huI hai:-- (1) zrati, (2) smRti, (3) purANa, (4) smRtiyoMkI TIkAeM, (5) tatsambandhI likhe graMtha, (6) adAlatI phaisale, (7) sarakArake banAye kAnUna (8) rvaaj| daphA 2 zrati lokamAnya zrI bAla gaMgAdhara tilakane, apane 'zrArkITekTa zrAph di vedAz2a' nAmaka granthameM AryoMkA Adi nivAsasthAna dhravapradeza batAyA hai| vahAMse ve pazcima, dakSiNa aura Agneya (pUrva-dakSiNa ) dizAoMkI ora phaile| isa dezameM jaba ve Aye usa samaya yahAM ke azikSita nivAsiyoM meM zikSA pracAra kiyaa| uttara hindusthAnameM pAryoMkI bastI hojAne para unhoMne usakA nAma "AryAvarta" rakhA / kucha kAlake bAda 'bharata' nAmaka eka rAjA ati parAkramI aura vaibhavazAlI huA usa samaya isa dezakA nAma bhAratavarSa pdd'aa|

Page #88
daphA 2-3] hindUlaoN kI utpatti Arya loga, tapa, yoga, yajJAdi karma karate aura IzvarakI stuti kiyA karate the| stutimeM jo vAkya ve par3hate the 'mantra' kahalAte haiM aura vedoMmeM ve pAye jAte haiN| veda usa samayakI saMskRta bhASAmeM haiM aura unameM prAcIna zrAryoMke prAkRtika vicAra Adi bhare haiM / jina mantroM dvArA ve prema pUrNa, aura madhura vANIse IzvarakI stuti karate the una mantroM ko 'sUkta' kahate haiM / prArambha kAlameM yaha sUkta likhe hue na the| guruke mukhase sunakara yAda kiye jAte the| sUktoMmeM pratyeka viSayakA prAkRtika gaMbhIra jJAna bharA thA aura bhinna bhinna RSi muni unameMse kisI eka viSayakA eka vizeSajJa thA / ye saba sUkta kucha kAlake pazcAta ekatra kiye gaye / saba sUktoMke samUha kA nAma 'saMhitA' rakhA gayA ve saba sUkta bhinna bhinna rUpase vartamAna vedoMmeM pAye jAte haiN| yajJAdi karmomeM jaba koI vAda upasthita hotA thA to yajJameM niyata 'brahmA' usakA phaisalA kiyA karatA thA / jaba vAda-vivAda bahuta jyAdA bar3he tA isa viSayake alaga grantha race gaye unakA 'brAhmaNa' nAma rakhA gyaa| pIche kucha aise viSayoMkI carcA ekAMta sthAnameM jAkara karanekI paDI tatsambandhI vijJAnakA nAma 'AraNyaka' par3A prAyaH unameM, aise viSaya rahate the jaise IzvarakA rUpa kyA hai, saMsArakI utpati kaise, kisa prakAra huI aura anta kaise, kisa prakAra hotA hai| mAnava dharma, nItidharma, rAjadharma adike kyA niyama haiN| 'AraNyaka' ke pIche upaniSadoMkA nAma par3A upaniSadoMmeM vijJAna mAnavadharma, lokadharma AdikA bIja bharA hai| brAhmaNa, AraNyaka, upaniSada, vedakI cAroM saMhitAeM ina sabako zruti athavA veda kahate haiN| vedoMko zrati kahate haiM--hindUlaoN kA mukhya AdhAra vedehI haiN| vedoMse prAcIna bhAryoMkI sabhyatA vijJAna tathA unake ravAjakA bahuta acchA paricaya milatA hai misTara golDasTakara apane liTarerI rimensa nAmaka granthake peja 271 meM kahate haiM. "logeAMkA yaha khyAla galata hai, ki vedoMmeM jisa hindU samAjakA varNana hai vaha caravAhoM aura kRSakoMkAsA samAja mAlUma hotA hai"| Apa kahate haiM ki, aisA nahIM hai, balli RgvedakI RcAoMmeM jisa samAjakA varNana hai, vaha bahutahI UMce darjekI sabhyatA rakhanevAlA samAja mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki isake varNanameM bar3e bar3e nagaroM aura mahA zaktizAlI narezoMkA varNana hai| vedoMmeM kAnUnakA kama varNana hai, parantu bahutasI aisI bAteM unameM haiM ki, jinase kAnUnakA AdhAra liyA jA sakatA hai| daphA 3 smRti hinduoMkI prAcIna par3hanekI prANAlI z2avAnI yAda karake upasthita rakhanekI thI jaba grantha bahuta ho gaye aura viSaya jJAna vistRta huA taba saba

Page #89
hindUlaoN ke skUlokA varNana [prathama prakaraNa dhyAnameM rakhanA kaThina mAlUma hone lagA isaliye saba vistAra kama karake dhyAnameM rakhaneke liye aise sulabha vAkya racanekI cAla par3I jo thor3ehI akSaroM meM agAdha artha aura viSayakA bodha kara sakeM ina vAkyoMko 'sUtra' kahate haiN| sUtra' ke mukhya tIna bhAga haiM 1 zrauta sUtra arthAt yajJAdike niyama, 2 gRhyasUtra arthAt gharameM vidhi-vidhAna dina caryA Adike niyama aura 3 dharma sUtra arthAt sAmAjika evaM rAjakIya niyama / hindUlaoN kA mukhyataH sambandha dharmasUtroMse hai inameM hinduoMke sAmAjika kAyadoM, niyamoMkA samAveza kiyA gayA hai inhIMke AdhAra para pIche smRti grantha likhe gaye jaise manu, yAjJavalkya, parAzara Adi / hindUlaoN kA vistAra mukhyataH smRtiyoMse huA hai| dharmazAna aura dharmasUtra smRtiyoMmeM mukhya haiN| yahI hindUlaoN ke svarUpa haiM / dharmasUtra eka prakAra vedoMkI kunjI haiN| kyoMki unameM vedoMkI saba bAte bar3e acche kramase ekatra kI huI haiM / aise savAla, jaise-gharake mAlikakA kyA kartavyahai ? rAjAke kartavyakarma kyA haiM ? nyAya kaise karanA cAhiye ? uttarAdhikArake kyA niyama haiM ?--aura aisehI anya viSaya dharmasUtroMmeM likhe haiN| dharmasUtroMmeM sabase prasiddha maharSi manukA dharmasUtra hai, jise manusmRti kahate haiN| yaha unhoMne bhRguse kahI thii| pIche bhRgune usakA pracAra kiyAH-- manusmRti adhyAya 12 zloka 126 ityetanmAnavaM zAstraM bhRguproktaM ptthndijH| bhavatyAcAravAnityaM yatheSThAM prApnuyAdatim // bhRguke kahe hue isa mAnavazAstrako jo dvija par3hatA hai, vaha hamezA zrAcAravAna hotA hai aura maranepara yatheSTha gatiko prApta hotA hai (dekho daphA 9--6) dhyAna rahe ki hinduoMkI taraha bauddhabhI manusmRtiko mAnate haiM / manusmRtike bAda, yAjJavalkya, pArAzara, nArada Adi smRtiyoMkA darjA hai / yaha saba maharSi manuke bahuta samaya pIche banI haiN| daphA 4 purANa zruti, smRtike sivA hindUlaoN kA adhAra 18 purANa haiN| hinduoMke aura bar3e bar3e rAjavaMzoMke itihAsa evaM rAjadharma, nyAya, nItikA gaMbhIra vijJAna aura adAlatoMmeM kAma AnevAlI bAteM bharI haiN| .. __mahAbhArata sahita aThAraha purANoMsebhI hindUloM kI utpatti huI hai| jasTis mahamUdane 9 All. 253, 289 gaMgAsahAya banAma lekharAja siMhake mAmale

Page #90
daphA 4-6 ] hindUloM kI utpatti maiM kahA ki "purANoM kA darjA yA to zruti aura smRtike bIcameM hai, yA ina donoMke ThIka bAda hai" daphA 5 smRtiyoMkI TIkAeM smRtioM kI TIkAoMse bhI hindUloM kI utpatti huI hai / TIkAoMmeM sarva pradhAna yajJezvara yogin kRta yAjJavalkyasmRti kI TIkA mitAkSarA hai / baMgAlako chor3akara yaha samasta bhAratameM mAnA jAtA hai ( dekho haphA 15 ) hindUdharmazAstra Izvaradatta hai / isaliye rAjA smRtiyoM meM kahI huI zrAjJAoMke anusAra unakA pAlana karAtA hai / hindUlaoN ke prayogoMke samvandhameM rAjAkA kyA kartavya hai, isa viSayameM manu kahate haiM: manu a0 8 zloka0 41 jAtijAnapadAndharmAn zreNIdharmAMzcadharmavit samIkSya kuladharmAMzca svadharmaM pratipAdayet jo rAjA dharmazAstra jAnatA hai, use cAhiye ki saba jAtivAloM aura saba prAMtoM tathA saba saMghoM ke qAnUnako jAnakara unake kuladharma ke anusAra usakA pAlana karAye / sadAcArI loga aura dharmazAstroM ke jAnanevAle dvija, jo zrAcAra vartate hoM vahI rAjAko qAnUna banAnA cAhiye / kintu vaha prAntoM aura parivAroM aura jAtiyoMke ravAjoMke viruddha na ho kyoMki manujIne kahA hai ki "pramANAnikurvIta teSAM dharmyAn yathoditAn 7-203 arthAt apane rAjyake nivAsiyoMke jo ucita ravAja hoM unako bhI rAjA qAnUnake samAna banAye. hindusthAnakI adAlatoM aura privI kauMsila ke jaja rAjAkI taraphase saba mukadamoMkA vicAra Upara kahI huI manukI AjJAoM ke anusAra karate haiM aura unake phaisale hiMduoM ko vaisAhI pAbaMda karate haiM jaise sarakAra ke dUsare qAnUna / ve aise muqaddame nahIM phaisala karate jo daphA 37 meM kahe gaye haiM. daphA 6 dUsarI bAteM, DAijesTa aura qAnUna hindUlaoNkI utpattike dUsare grantha bhI haiM, jaise DAijesTa, sarakArI kqAnUna aura ravAja | bhArata sarakArake kucha khAsa qAnUna jinhoMne hindU ko kucha tabdIla kara diyA hai, yA usameM kucha bar3hA ghaTA diyA hai nimnalikhita haiM: -- 1 -- aikTa nambara 21 san 1850 I0 jise 'lekpalokI aikTa' yA 'phrIDam AbU rilIjana aikTa' kahate haiM / isa qAnUnakA siddhAMta yaha hai ki, 2

Page #91
hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa aba taka koI hindU, hindUjAtise nikAla na diyA jAya, taba taka usakI jAyadAda aura uttarAdhikAra sambandhI adhikAra kadApi naSTa nahIM ho sakatA / 10 2-- aikTa nambara 15 san 1856 I0 jise 'viDo rimaireja aikTa' ( Widow Rem, rriage Act ) vidhavA vivAhakA qAnUna kahate haiM isakA siddhAMta yaha hai ki, vidhavA punarvivAha kara sakatI hai aura usa vivAhase utpanna usakI santAna aurasa mAnI jAyagI aura use qAnUnI haqa saba prApta hoMge pUrA qAnUna dekho vivAha prakaraNa ke aMta meM aura bhI dekho daphA 652 3- hindU vilsapekTa naM 21 san 1870 I0 ( ava inDiyana sak sezanaaikTa naM 39 san 1925 I0 kI daphA 57 ) aura proveTa enDa eDaminisTrezana aikTa naM 5 san 1881 I0 ( ava inDiyana sak sezanaaikTa naM 39 san 1925 I0 kI daphA 58) ye aikTa hindU vasIyatoM se sambandha rakhate haiM tathA inameM vasIyata likhanevAloM aura pravandhaka zrAdike adhikAroM, kartavyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / 4 - aikTa nambara 9 san 1875 I jise 'inDiyana mejAriTI aikTa * ( indian Majority Act) bhAratIya bAlikA qAnUna kahate haiM / isameM yaha nizcita kiyA gayA hai ki, hindU aThAraha varSakI umara meM bAlig2a jAyagA dekho prakaraNa 5 ( nAvAligI aura valAyata ) 5 - aikTa nambara 21 san 1866 I0 jise 'neTiva kanavarTasa maireja Dissolyuzana aikTa' ( Native Converts Marriage dissolution Act ) IsAI hai|nevaale hinduoMke vaivAhika samvandha bhaMgakA qAnUna kahate haiM / isa qAnUnakA yaha niyama hai ki, kisI hindUke IsAI hojAnepara usakA hindU vaivAhika sambandha apanI strI yA patise TUTa jAtA hai ( dekhA prakaraNa 2 daphA 61, 64 ) 6 -- TrAnsphara Ava prAparTI aikTa naM0 4 san 1882 I0 yaha aikTa hindUlaoN kI jAyadAdake intaqAla ( hastAntarita ) meM pUrNa prabhutva rakhatA hai / kucha mAmaloMmeM nahIM lAgU hotA jinakA varNana hindU giphTa aikTakI daphA 2 / 126 meM haiM / 7 -- gArjina enDa vArDasa aikTa naM0 8 san 1860 I0 yaha aikTa hinduoM kI valAyata arthAt nAvAligrImeM adAlata dvArA valIkA niyata honA Adi mAmaloM meM lAgU hotA hai / dekho prakaraNa 5 8 -- cAilDa mereja risTreMTa aikTa san 1928 yaha qAnUna bAlavivAha niSedha karatA hai aura kanyA tathA varakI umara nizcita karatA hai / isa samaya yaha bila rUpameM hai / selekTa kameTI kI riporTa AgayI hai aikTa isa granthake pariziSTa meM dekhe aura bila vivAha prakaraNameM dekhA /

Page #92
daphA 7] hindUlaoN kI utpatti prAcIna hindU dharmazAstroMmeM muAhidA, zahAdata, varAsatakA sArTIphikaTa aura tAjIrAta hindake uddezyoM tathA niyamoMkA varNana hai kintu aMgrejI kAnUnoM kI zreSThatAke kAraNa ve jyoMke tyoM aba nahIM mAnejAte / jahAMpara aMgrejI kAnUna, prAcIna hindU dharmazAstrake viruddha koI bAta mAnate haiM vahAMpara prAcIna hindU dharmazAstrake nahIM mAnejAte / jaise inDiyana kaMnTrAkTa aikTa naM06 san 1872 I0 ke niyama hindUlaoN ( hindU dharmazAstra) ke 'muAhidese zreSTha mAne jAte haiM magara dAmadupaTake niyamoMmeM usakA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| inDiyana evIDensa aikTa naM01 san 1872 I0 ke niyama hindUlaoNke sAkSi prakaraNase pradhAna mAne jAte haiN| saksezana sArTIphikaTa aikTa naM0 36 san 1925 I0 kisI hindUke karjekI DikarI heonese pahale lAgU hotA hai aura tAjIrAtahinda naM045 san 1860 I0 ke aparAdhoMke daNDa sambandhI niyama hindUlaoN ke samagra daNDa vidhAna se pradhAna mAne jAte haiM isa tarahapara aMgrez2I kAnUnoMkI pradhAnatA hindUlA (hindU-dharmazAstra) ke kucha siddhAntoM para ho gayI hai| daphA 7 hindUlaoN kA adAlatoMse sambandha briTiza bhAratakI adAlatoMkA adhikAra, hinduoMke mAmaloMke sAtha hindUlaoNke lAgU karanekA,impIriyala pArlimenTa aura prAntIya sarakAroMke banAye hue kAnUnoMse paidA hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jyoMkA tyoM hindUdharmazAstra Ajakala adAlatoMmeM nahIM mAnA jAtA / kAnUnoMse usakA rUpAntara hogayA hai| kisa prAMtakI adAlatameM kaunasA kanUna kisa viSayameM isa samaya mAnA jAtA hai isakA ullekha hama nIce karate haiM:--dekho peja 12 kA nakzA /

Page #93
12 hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa hindUloM kA adAlatoM se sambandha adAlatai kAnUnakA nAma | viSaya 1-kalakattA, madarAsa, gavarnamenTa Ava iMDi| uttarAdhikAra, jamIna, kirAyA aura mAlakI bambaI hAIkorToM ke yA aikTa sana161560 varAsata aura pakSakAroMke vyApAra sambandhI orijinala sivila kI daphA 112 ( 5, 6 | saba kaMTrAkTa / jurisDekDana Geo bCh 1) 2-presIDensI khaphI- aikTa naM015sana1882 pratyeka presIDensImeM, presIDensIkI khaphIkA phAkI adAlateM I0kI daphA 16 kI adAlatoM dvArA prayoganIya kAnUna vahI kAnUna hai jo usa presIDensIke hAI korTa dvArA usake sAdhAraNa orijinala sivila jurisDekzana meM prayoga kiye jAte hai| 3-layukta,baGgAla aura aikTa naM012 sana1887/ barAsata, uttarAdhikAra, vivAha, jAti yA AsAmukI prAMtIya | IkI daphA 37 | koI dhArmika ravAja yA saMsthA / adAlate 4-bambaI prAMta kI regulezana naM04 sana | yaha regulazana kisI khAsa viSayako nahIM adAlateM 1827I0kI daphA 26 / nirdAdita krtaa| 5-madarAsa prAnta kI aikTa naM03 sana1873 | varAsata, uttarAdhikAra, vivAha, jAti yA adAlateM I0kI daphA 16 dhArmika ravAna yA sNsthaa| 6-pajAbakI adAlateM aikTa naM04 sana1872/ barAsata, striyoMkI khAsa sampati, maMganI, I0kI daphA 5 jo | vivAha, talAka, dAna, dattaka, balAyata, aikTa ne0 12 sana nAvAligI, pArivArika sambandha, vasIyata, 1878 I0sesaMzodhi- | dharmAde, baTavArA yA koI dhArmika ravAna yA ta huA hai saMsthA / 7-avadhakI adAlateM aikTa naM0 18 sana / uktaMca 1876I0 kI daphA 3 8-ajamera aura me- regulezana naM0 3 sana uktaMca vAr3akI adAlateM 1877 I0kI daphA 7 6-madhya pradeza kI aikTa naM120 sana1875 uparokta saba mAmaloM meM talAka chor3akara adAlateI kI daphA 5 10-baramAkI adAlateM aikTa naM013sana1818 varAsata, uttarAdhikAra, vivAha, yA dhArmika I0kI daphA 13 ravAja yA sNsthaa| yadyapi isa naze ke naM. 1 meM vivAha yA dhArmika saMsthAoMkA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai parantu 5 Bom 154, 167, 170 meM mAnA gayA hai ki hAIkorTa una saba mAmaloMmeM hindUlA ke anusAra vicAra karatA hai / uparokta kAnUnoMmeM se kucha adAlateM hindUlA ko una mAmaloM meM lAgU karatI hai jinameM muddAleha hindU ho aura kucha meM jaba dAnoM hindU ho /

Page #94
daphA 8 hindUlaoN kI utpattikA nakzA hindUlA smRti purANa anuvAda tathA anya mAnyagrantha Rgveda sAmaneda yajurveda atharvaveda upaniSad zrautasUtra gRhyasUtra dharmasatra (gadya) dharmasUtra (patra) manusmRtikI TIkAeM yAjJavalkyakI yakAeM pArAzarakI TIkAeM 14 pArAzara mAdhava gautama baudhAyana Apastamba vasiSTa viSNu hArIta hiNyakSa uzanasa yama kazyapa zaMkha (noTa-ahAke kramase inakA saMkSipta vivaraNa Age daphA 9 meM dekho) yAjJavalkyasmRti nAradasmRti pArAzarasmRti apUrNa dharzazAstra dUsaradarjekIsmRtiyAM manusmRti vijJAnezvara aparAka vizvarUpa devabodha bAlaM madanaH dAya | (mitAkSarA) 12 13 bhaTTI pAri bhAga 11 21 jAta 23 suvodhanI 22 hindUlaoN kI utpatti vRhaspati kAtyAyana medhAtithi dharaNIdhara govindarAja kullUkabhaTTa varUci dhArezvara zrIkara 1. aMgirasa Atreya dakSa devala prajApati yama likhita vyAsa zaMkha vRddhazAtAtapa brahmANDa garuDa matsya kUrma vAmana skAMda bArAha liMga vaivartata bhavizya agni mArkaNDeya nAsda bhAgavata ziva viSNu pana brahma dasakacandrikA dattakamImAMsA vIramitrodaya mayUrava vivAdacintamaNi vivAdArNavasetu vivAda bhaMgArNava vivAdasArArNava 11

Page #95
14 . hindUloM ke skUloM kA varNana [prathama prakaraNa daphA 9 hindulaoN kI utpattike naqazekA paricaya (1) gautama--bahuta prAcIna haiM / IsAkI paidAizase 300 varSa pahale hue the| gautama sAmavedAnuyAyI haiM DAkTara bularane gautama, baudhAyana, ApastaMba aura vasiSThakI smRtiyoM kA aMgrejI bhASAntara kiyA hai| dekho-mi0 bularakI 'sekreDabuka Apha di IsTa' vAlyUma 2-7, 14 viSNusmRtikA aMgarejI bhASAntara mi0 jAlIsAhebane kiyA hai| (2) baudhAyana--gautamake pIche aura IsavI sanake 200 varSa pahile paidA hue, yaha dakSiNa hindusthAnake rahanevAle the aura zuklayajurvedake anuyAyI the| (3) ApastaMba--IsavI sanake 100 varSa pahile ke haiM / yaha kRSNayajurvedAnuyAyI the tathA AMdhrapradezake rahanevAle the / hindU kanUnameM jo kucha usa samaya garhaNIya (nindanIya) vicAra the una saba vicAroMko bar3e kar3epanase inhoMne tyAga diyA thA isIse inakI khyAti hai jaise ki niyoga, paizAcika vivAha, aneka kismake putra, ityaadi| (4) vasiSTha--inakA samaya nizcita nahIM hai, yaha bhI kRSNayajurvedAnuyAyI the tathA uttara hindusthAnake rahanevAle the| (5) hArIta--mi0 jAlIke matAnusAra yahI smRlike prathama lekhaka haiM. (5) manu--rAmakRSNake matake anusAra IsavI sanke 200 varSa pahilekA samaya manukA hai| saraviliyama jonsa aura DAkTara bularane inakI smRtikA aMgarejI bhASAntara kiyA hai (dekho sekreDa buksa Apha dI IsTa Vol. 25 ) sara jonsake anusAra manu IsavIsana ke 1280 varSa pahile hue the skje lasAhebakA mata hai ki manu IsavIsanake 1000 varSa pahile hue the / mi0 elphisTanakA kahanA hai, ki IsavI sanake 600 varSa pahile manu hue the / mika moniyara viliyama kahate haiM ki vaha IsavI sanake 500 varSa pahile hue the| maharSi manukA samaya upaniSadake samayake pazcAtakA honA mAlama hotA hai| prophesara meksamUlarane kahA hai ki vedake pazcAtkA samaya manukA hai jo IsavI sanke 200 varSase pUrvakA ho sakatA hai| ___ manukA kAla nizcita karate samaya yaha Avazyaka hai ki, pahile yaha nizcita kareM ki vartamAna dharmazAstrake banAnevAle manu, Adike manu the yA antke| kyoMki mana nissaMdeha aneka ho cuke haiM nAradakI bhamikAmeM kahA gayA hai ki manuke Adi dharmazAstrame 1000 adhyAya aura 100000 zloka the| nAradane usako saMkSepameM 12000 zlokoMmeM likhA aura unake bAda sumatine aura bhI saMkSepa karake 4000 zlokoMmeM likhaa| isa samaya jo dharmazAstra manuke nAmase pracalita hai vaha saMbhavataH tIsarI bAra saMkSipta kiyA gayA hai.

Page #96
daphA hindUlA~ kI utpatti kyoMki isameM 2685 hI iloka haiN| kahIM kahIM vRddhamanu aura vRhadmanukA havAlA bhI diyA gayA hai| isa viSayameM DAkTara jAlIkI yaha rAya hai ki ye donoM manu hAlake z2amAneke the| sisTara mena, kahate haiM ki manune apane granthameM vasiSThakA aura vasiSThane apane graMthameM manukA havAlA diyA hai| isase yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki donoM manuke bIvameM bahuta kAla bItA baudhAyanane apane granthameM manukA batAkara aisA . eka zloka uddhRta kiyA hai ki jisase ekadama viparIta arthavAlA zloka vartamAna manu dharmazAstrameM pAyA jAtA hai (manu -8660) teraha caudaha sau varSake pUrvake granthoMmeM manukA havAlA dekara unake jo zloka uddhRta kiye gaye haiM ve vartamAna manu dharmazAstrameM jyoMke tyoM nahIM, balki unake kucha khaNDa pAyejAte haiN| manuke vartamAna dharmazAstrameM hI kaI aisI bAteM likhI haiM jo paraspara viparIta haiM / udAharaNake liye dekho manu 4-250 aura 5-158, 160, 165, ina donoM mese paraspara bahutahI bheda haiN| una donoM adhyAyoM meM mAMsa bhakSaNa aura vidhavAke punarvivAha viSayameM jo kucha kahA gayA hai usameM viruddhatA hai isI tarahase eka jagaha to kahA gayA ki patnIke jIvanakAlameM pati dUsarA vivAha nahIM kara sakatA aura dUsarI jagaha kahA gayA ki kara sakatA hai tathA yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki puruSako apane bhAIkI vidhavAse bhAIke liye santAna paidA karane kA adhikAra hai| ina saba bAtoMse aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ina donoM viSayoMke zloka bhinna bhinna kAlake haiN| prasiddha jarmana saMskRtajJa DAkTara bularakI pahile to yaha rAya thI ki manukA vartamAna dharmazAstra bilkulahI naye z2amAnekA grantha hai parantu isa praznapara adhika vicAra karaneke bAda unakI rAya badala gayI / pIche unhoMne aisA mAnA ki Ajakala jo manu dharmazAstra hai isakA kucha bhAga to ati prAcIna mAnava dharmasUtrake AdhArapara hai aura bAkI una rasama ravAjoMke AdhArapara hai jo isa granthake likhe jAne ke samaya pracalita thIM mAnavasUtrakA Azraya manune aura mahAbhAratake kartAne bhI bahuta kucha liyA hai mahAbhAratake kartAne kahIM kahIM vartamAna manu dharmazAstrakA havAlA diyA hai| DAkTara jAlIne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki vRhaspatikA dharmazAstra jo teraha caudahasau varSa pahile likhA gayA thA aura jisake aba kucha khaNDahI milasakate haiM usI manuke AdhArapara likhA gayA thA jisake AdhArapara hamArA vartamAna manu dharmazAstra likhA gayA hai / DAkTara bulara bhI isa rAyako mAnate haiM aura saba kucha vicAra karake ve isa natIjepara pahuMcate haiM ki bhRgusaMhitA ati prAcIna aura Adi graMtha hai jisameM usase bhI prAcIna manu dharmazAstra uddhRta kiyA gayA hai vahI prAcIna manukA dharmazAstra vartamAna mAnava dharmazAstra hai| yaha mAnanA hogA ki yaha ekahI puruSakA likhA huA hai parantu sAthahI yaha

Page #97
hindUloM ke skUloM kA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa bhI sambhava hai ki kisI samaya dUsaroMne usameM kucha naye zloka jor3a diye hoM / bulara sAhebakI rAya hai ki vartamAna mAnava dharmazAstra yA to 2100 varSa pUrva likhA gayA thA yA 1700 varSa pUrva yA ina donoM ke bIcameM / 16 vAstavamai manukA kAla ati prAcIna hai Upara aneka prasiddha puruSoMkI sammatiyAM batA dI gayIM merI rAyameM upaniSadake nirmANa karane ke samaya ke yA to pIche yA lagabhaga usI kAlameM manukA samaya ho sakatA hai upaniSadakA samaya nizcita karane ke liye bahuta pramANoMkI AvazyakatA hai, vistArake bhayase isa viSayako yahIM para chor3atA hUM ( dekho daphA 3 ) (7) yAjJavalkya - isa samayase 1400 varSa pahile hue the inakI smRti kA aMgarejI bhASAMtara misTara bI0 ena0 mAMDalIkane aura DAkTara rovarane tathA hAla misTara seTalaura aura misTara ghArapurene kiyA hai jarmanImeM bhI isa smRtikA bhASAMtara prophesara sTejalerane san 1846 I0 meM kiyA thA / isa smRti phaile hue viSayako ikaTThA karake kahA gayA hai / (8) nArada - pAMcavIM zatAbdImeM paidA huye the DAkTara jAlIne isakA aMgarejI bhASAntara kiyA hai nArada nepAlake rahanevAle the inhoMne qAnUna kisa taraha bartAva meM lAyA jAya isake niyama acche banAye haiM inhIM ke banAye hue niyamoM ke anusAra prAyaH aMgarejI qAnUnake bartAvake niyama haiM / ( 1 ) medhAtidhi - navIM zatAbdI meM paidA hue manusmRtipara sabase pahilI TIkA inhIM kI hai / mitAkSarAkArane medhAtithise kucha avataraNa liyA hai isase medhAtithi prakhyAta kqAnUna banAnevAle samajhe gaye the / medhAtithikI TIkA aba kama milatI hai do cAra prati maiMne dekhIM unake mUlameM paraspara virodha milA harSakI bAta yaha hai ki misTara ghArapure M. A, L. L. B. giragAMva bambaI ne isa TIkAko prakAzita kara diyA hai / (10) kullUka - - caudahavIM zatAbdI meM paidA hue inakI TIkA medhAtithike TIkAkA sArAMza hai / ( 11 ) vijJAnezvara -- gyArahavIM zatAbdImeM paidA hue yaha dakSiNa prAMtakI cAlUkya nAmaka rAjakI rAjadhAnI kalyANa ( bambaI prAMta ) meM rahate the inakI TIkAko DAkTara kolabruka sAhabane aMgrejI bhASAMtara kiyA hai, hAlameM misTara seTalaura aura misTara ghArapurene bhI bhASAMtara kiyA hai| inake TIkAkA nAma mitAkSarA hai baMgAla chor3akara tamAma bhAratameM mAnA jAtA hai / ( 12 ) pArka- -- sana 1940 I0 meM paidA hue aura 1956 meM maragaye yaha kokana prAMtake rAjA the aura inakA grantha kAzmIrameM adhika mAnA gayA isa granthake bhAga pUnAke AnandAzrama sIrIz2ameM nikale haiN| misTara rAjakumAra sarvAdhikArI isa granthake dAyabhAgakA aGgarez2I bhASAMtara kiyA hai /

Page #98
daphA 6 ] hindUloM kI utpatti (13) vizvarUpa - isa granthake kucha bhAgakA aMgrejI bhASAMtara madarAsa laoN jaranala meM nikala cuke haiM / pahile aisA samajhA jAtA thA ki isa granthakA nAza hogayA paraMtu malAvAra meM eka prati isa granthakI milagayI tathA madarAsake sItArAma zAstrI vakIlane bhASAMtara karake chapavA diyA / 17 (14) pArAzara - - caudahavIM zatAbdI meM hue the ( Bibliotheca Indica series ) isa grantha meM pArAzara mAdhava chapacukA hai / (15) vivAdArNava setu -- (-- yaha grantha phijUla samajhA jAtA hai ise hindusthAnake prathama gavarnara janarala vArna haisTiMgaske kahane se haleda sAhebane san 1773 I0 meM aMgrejI bhASAMtara kiyA thA / (16) vivAdabhaMgArNava -- ise sara viliyama jonsake kahane se paM0 jagannAtha tarkapaMcAnanane nirmANa kiyA tathA mi0 kolabrukane aMgrejI bhASAMtara kiyA ise jagannAtha DAijesTa kahate haiM / ( 17 ) vivAda sArArNava-- mithilAke eka suprasiddha vakIla paM0 saravarI trivedIne banAyA hai / kahate haiM ki yaha grantha sara viliyama jonsake kahane se banA thaa| (15) vivAdaciMtAmaNi -- paMdrahavIM zatAbdI meM bAcaspati mizrane mithi meM isakI sRSTi kI / ( 11 ) mayUkha- - ise nIlakaNTha bhaTTane satrahavIM zatAbdI ke zurUmai likhA thA yaha graMtha mahArASTra dezameM mitAkSarAse dUsare darjepara mAnA jAtA hai| (20) vIramitrodaya -- solahavIM zatAbdI meM likhA gayA thA yaha mitA kSarAkA anuyAyI hai aura usake arthako spaSTa karatA hai / ise mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI mitrane nirmANa kiyA caukhambhA saMskRta sIrIz2a kAzI meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / ( 21 ) vAlabhaTTI - - ise vaidyanAthakI strI lakSmI devIne satrahavIM zatAbdI antameM nirmANa kiyA isameM prAyaH nanda paMDitakA havAlA diyA gayA hai isa TIkAse mitAkSarAke aneka kaThina evaM z2arUrI sthaloMkA artha spaSTa ho jAtA hai isakA bambaI prAMta meM adhika Adara kiyA gayA / (22) subodhinI -- ise vizvezvara bhaTTane terahavI zatAbdI meM banAyA yaha kuzI kAza nAmaka vaMzameM paidA hue the / (23) dAyabhAga -- yaha graMtha baMgAlake suprasiddha paMDita jImUtavAhanakA nirmANa kiyA huA hai| inakA ThIka samaya nahIM mAlUma hotA magara inake graMthake prasiddha TIkAkAra raghunanda zrIkRSNa tarkAlaGkAra haiM jo solahavIM zatAbdIke zurU meM the tathA unake granthameM goviMdarAjakI TIkAkA z2ikara kiyA gayA hai jo 3

Page #99
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa bArahavIM zatAbdI meM likhI gayIthI / isaliye aisA anumAna hotA hai, ki jImU tavAhanakA samaya terahavIM aura paMdrahavIM zatAbdI ke bIcameM hai / yaha grantha baMgAla prAMta meM sarvopari mAnA jAtA hai / 18 (24) dattakamImAMsA, dattakacandrikA - dattakamImAMsAke nirmANakartA haiM nanda paMDita jo isa samayase 250 yA 300 varSa pahile hue the / inakI santAna abhI uttara bhAratameM vidyamAna hai / dattakacandrikAke kartA haiM mahAmahopAdhyAya kubera, inakA samaya nandapaMDitase pahilekA hai / yaha donoM dattakaviSayake pradhAna grantha haiN| donoM samasta bhAratameM barAbara mAne jAte haiM aura jisa jagahapara ve eka dUsarese viruddha hote haiM to mithilA aura banArasa skUla meM dattamImAMsA mAnA jAtA hai, magara baMgAlameM aisA honepara dattakacandrikAkI pradhAnatA mAnI gayI hai / dekho - 12 M. I A. 398,437, 21 All. 460; 22 Mad. 398; 21 All 412, 419; 26I. A. 153, 161; 14 Bom. 249; 17 All 294. daphA 10 smRti aura AcAra ke virodha meM AcArakI prabalatA " tatra zrutyorvirodhe'gRhyamANa vizeSatvAt dvayorapi tulyabalavattvam" evaM smRtyorAcArayorapi virodhe draSTavyaM tulyanyAyatvAta- zrutismRtyorvirodhe tu zrutirbalIyasI nirapekSatvAta - smRtyAcArayorvirodhe smRtirbalIyasI" iti vIramitrodaye - caukhaMbhA saMskRta sIrIz2a nambara 103 peja 25 bhAvArtha - - yaha niyama mAnA gayA hai ki, zrutiyoMke paraspara virodha hone meM evaM smRti aura AcArameM virodha hone meM donoM barAbarake balavAn haiM / zruti aura smRtike virodha hone meM zruti balavAn hai / smRti aura AcArake virodha hone meM smRti balavAn hai / yAjJavalkyane isa viSayapara kahA hai kiH- 1 smRtyorvirodhe nyAyastu balavAn vyavahArataH arthazAstrAttabalavaddharmazAstramiti sthitiH / yA02-21 antameM isa vivAdakA nirNaya yaha kiyA gayA ki, zruti aura smRtike virodhameM to zruti balavAn hai, magara smRti aura AcArake virodhameM AcAra / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki, do smRtiyoMke virodha honepara AcAra balavAn hogA, kyoMki kahA gayA hai ki 'zAstrAdrUr3hibalIyasI' yAnI zAstrase ravAja balavAn hotA hai /

Page #100
16 daphA 10-11 ] hindUlaoN kA vistAra / AcAra aura ravAjameM yadyapi sUkSmadRSTise dekhane meM pharaqa ho sakatA hai kintu moTe tarIqe meM nahIM / ravAjako aGgarez2I meM kasTama ( Custom ) kahate haiM / jisa kisI khAsa kuTumba yA samudAya ( Class ) yA jilemeM koI rasama bahuta dinoMse mAnA jAtA ho vaha rasama ( ravAja ) qAnUnakA darjA rakhatA hai dekho--26 W. R. 55; R. & J's No. 41; 3 I. A. 259; 14 MI.A. 570, 885, 17 W. R. 553; 12 B. L. R. 396. hindUlaoN meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki, kisI khAsa kuTumbameM jo ravAja yA rasama ho vaha sApha taurase sAbita kI jAya dekho - 11 B. H. C. 249; 10 W. R. (P.C.) 17; 12 M.I. A. 397; 1 B. L. R. (P. C.) 1; 3 M. H. C. 50; aura dekho daphA 30-35 ( 2 ) hindU laoN kA vistAra kisake liye hindUlaoN lAgU hogA ? kauna AdamI hindUloM ke adhikAra meM raheMge ? kauna AdamI hindUloM ke adhikArameM nahIM raheMge ? daphA 11 kisake liye hindUlaoN lAgU hogA ? hindUlaoN sirpha unhIM AdamiyoMse lAgU nahIM hotA jo hindU maz2ahaba mAnate hoM, balki una AdamiyoMse bhI lAgU hotA hai jo hindU maz2ahaba ke bAhara nahIM haiM cAhe vaha z2AhirA taurapara hiMdU maz2ahabakI rItiyoM kA pAlana na karate hoM / 30 Cal. 999 meM yaha bAta mAnI gayI hai ki, jo hindU brahmasamAjI hojAtA hai vaha hindU banA rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha pahile hindUhI paidA huA hai. aura brahmasamAja meM vaha hindUdharma ke mAnane se rokA nahIM gayA isaliye vaha hindU banA rahatA hai / hindUlaoN usa AdamI se bhI lAgU hogA, jisane hindU dharmakI khurAka aura hinduoMkI rasama ravAja chor3a diyA ho dekho - 31 Cal. 11; jahAM yaha nahIM mAlUma ho sake ki koI samAja yA jAti hiMdU hai yA musalamAna, to unake vivAha aura uttarAdhikAra viSayameM nyAya aura sadvicArake anusAra athavA unakI jAtike rasama ravAjake anusAra phaisalA kiyA jAyagA dekho 20 M. L. J. 49. sikha, jaina, khojA Adi kaI aisI jAtiyAM bhI haiM, jo hindU dhArmika rIti rasama na mAnane para bhI hindUlaoN ke prabhutvameM rahatI haiN| jo hindU IsAI hojAya usase sana 1865 I0 kA inDiyana saksezana ekTa nambara 10 lAgU hotA hai / isa qAnUnake pAsa honeke pahile IsAI hojAnevAle

Page #101
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa hindUko adhikAra thA ki cAhe vaha apanA prAcIna hindUlA mAnatA rahe yA na rahe parantu aba aisA nahIM hotA yAnI IsAI hojAnevAlA koI hindU aba bhI hindU rasama ravAja mAnatA hai, pramANake taurapara mAnI nahIM jAyagI 2 Mad. I. L. R. 209; 19 B. 783. inDiyana saksezana ekTakA saMbaMdha hindUkI jAyadAdase nahIM hai, parantu phira bhI koI hindU, kisI IsAIkI jAyadAdakA vArisa ho sakatA hai dekhoukta kAnUnakI daphA 331, musalamAna ho jAnevAle hindUse bhI hindUlA lAgU nahIM hotA 20 B. 53; 10 B. 1. hindUlA una hinduoMse lAgU hogA, jo janma aura dharmase hindU hoM dekho-9 M. I. A. 199-243; 'janma' se matalaba yaha hai ki jo hindUkI pradhAnatAmeM paidA hue haiM aura hindUdharma prakAzita nahIM kiyA dekho-bhagavAna kuMvara banAma bosa 31 Cal. 11, 33; 30 L. A. 249; 19. Bom. 783, 788; ina muqadamoMmeM mAnA gayA hai ki hindUlA una logoMse lAgU nahIM hogA jo paidAizI hindU nahIM haiM lekina sirpha hindUdharma mAnate haiM / hindU avazya paidAizI ho, banAhuA nhiiN| privIkausilake sAmane hAlamai eka mArkakA mukadamA peza huaa| mAmalA yaha thA ki eka hindU kSatrIke musalamAna strIle eka anaurasa putra paidA huA, vaha putra hindU mAnakara paravariza kiyA gayA aura vaha apane tamAma jIvanabhara hindUdharma tathA hindU pratimAyeM mAnatA rahA, usakA vivAha eka hindU kSatriyAnIke sAtha huA, usa kSatriyAnIke garbhase eka lar3akA paidA huaa| aba prazna yaha uThA ki lar3akA hindU nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki usakA bApa kevala hindUdharma mAnatA thA, hindU paidA nahIM huA thaa| mAnanIya jajoMne donoMtaraphakI bahasa sunakara kahA ki mukaddamekI sthitike anusAra hamArI rAyameM isa viSayapara koI rAya denA z2arUrI nahIM mAlUma hotA / dekho zarabahAdura banAma gaMgAbakasa (1.113) 36All 101 115, 116; 41 I. A.1, 14; 22,I.C.293. hinduoMke anaurasa putroMse hindUlA lAgU hotA hai| bApa aura mAM yadi hindUhoM, cAhe paraspara bhinna naumake hoM aura cAhe biThalAI huI strIke hoM yA vivAhitAke unase hindUlA lAgU hogA 18 Cal 264. daphA 12 hindUlA kinase lAgU hotA hai ? (1) sikha--sikhoMmeM hindUlA lAgU hotA hai, isI kAnUna ke anusAra adAlateM unake mAmaloMkA phaisalA bhI karatI haiM / kyoMki sikhoMkI gaNanA hindU zabdase hotI hai unake mAmaloMmeM nyAya aura sadavicArake dvArA vicAra karanekI pRthA kAmameM lAyI nahIM jAtI 31 C. 11; 30 I. A. 249; 5 Bom, L.P. 845; 13 M. L.J. 38, 1; 7 C. W. N. 895,

Page #102
daphA 12] hindUlaoN kA vistAra 21 (2)jaina--(ka) jainiyoMkA agara koI khAsa ravAja virodhI na ho to unase bhI hindUlaoN lAgU hogA 31 C. 11; 30 I. A. 249; 7 C.W.N. dekho--6 Bom; 895; L. R. 1052;29 B. 316, 11 Bom. L. R7973 3 Indian Cases 809. Ama taurapara jaina agravAla, jaina paMthakA AdhAra grahaNa karate haiM-dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonI bAI 30 C. W. N. 601. (kha) jina prAMtoMmeM jainI rahate hoM usa prAMtake pakke hindU uttarAdhikAra ke biSayameM jo hindUlA mAnate hoM vahI jainiyoMse bhI lAgU hogaa| 23 B. 157. (ga) agara koI ravAja virodhI na ho to agravAla jainiyoMsebhI sAdhA raNataH hindUlA lAgU hotA hai 1 ( 1910 ) M. W. N. 432433; 14 C. W.N. 545. (P.C.); 6 Indian Cases 272; 7 A. L. J. 349; 12 Bom L. R. 412; 11 C. L. J. 454. (gha) bauddha, jaina aura sikha, jisa prAMtameM rahate hoM usa prAMvameM mAnA jAne vAlA hindUloM unase lAgU hotA hai 8 W. R.116; 4 C. 744;1a B. H.C. R. 241, 258; 17C.618; 2 C. W. N. 154; 22 B.416; 23 B. 257; 16 M. 182; 16 B.347, 1 A. 68893 A. 55; 16 A. 379. (3) kacchI memana musalamAna--jaba taka kisI virodhI ravAjakA sApha sApha subUta maz2abUta na diyA jAya tabataka dAyabhAga aura uttarAdhikAra ke mAmaloMmeM kacchI memana musalamAnoM se hindUlA lAgU hotA hai 14 B. 189; 30 B. 270; 7 Bom. L. R. 447; 5 B. L. R. 1010. memana khAndAna--saMyukta parivArake sambandhameM mAnA jAne vAlA hindUloM kA amala nahIM hotaa| yUsupha muhammada banAma abUbakara ibarA A.I.R. 1925 Sind. 26. kacchI memana muztaskA khAndAnake astitva aura usake kAyama rakhaneke sambandhameM hitdUlaoN ko nahIM mAnate kevala isa vAkayese ki canda khAndAna sAtha. sAtha rahate aura vyavasAya karate hoM, graha nahIM sAbita hotA ki ve muztarakA khAndAna haiN| isa bAtake sabUtakI z2immedArI, ki unhoMne hindU muztarakA khAndAnake niyamoMko svIkAra kiyA, usapara hotI hai jo ise peza karatA hai| tulasIdAsa kezavadAsa banAma faqIra mohammada 93 1. C. 321. jaitI agravAla-bahutase agravAla jaina sampradAyakA prAdhAra lete haiN| ve mRtakI AtmAkI muktike sambandhameM piNDoMkA denA yA zrAddha karanA yA kiyA karma karane meM brAhmaNa praNAlIke rivAjoMko nahIM maante| ve isa bAtapara

Page #103
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa vizvAsa nahIM karate ki koI putra, cAhe vaha kudaratI putra ho yA goda liyA ho pitAko Atmika lAbha pahu~cAtA hai / dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonI bAI 52 Cal. 482; 52 I. A. 231; (1925) M. W. N. 692; 87 I. C. 357; 27 Bom. L. R. 837; L. R. 6 P. C. 357; 23 A. L. J. 273; 2 O. W. N. 335; 21 N. L. R. 50; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 118; 49 M. L. J. 173 ( P. C. ). 22 (4) khojA musalamAna - - ( ka ) jaba taka koI virodhI ravAjakA maz2a bUta, sApha sApha pramANa na ho taba taka khojA musalamAnoMmeM dAya bhAga, uttarAdhikAra aura jAyadAdake sambandha meM hindUlaoN lAgU hogA dekho - 12 B. H. C. 281; 13 B 534; 9 B. 115; 9 B 158; 3 C. 694; 6 B. 452; 10 B. 1; 1 B. H. C. 71-73; 2 B. H. C. 292; 9 B. 133; 38 B. 449. ( kha ) dAyabhAga aura uttarAdhikArake sambandhameM jo zarteM hindUloM meM lAgU huI haiM vaha saba khojA musalamAnoMko mAnanIya hotI haiM / jaba koI khojA musalamAna kisI jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai to usa jAyadAda sambandhI saba adhikAra aura usake dena lenakA bhI z2immedAra hotA hai 29 B 85; 6 Bom. L. R. 874. ( ga ) agara ' yaha kahA jAya ki hindUlaoNke viruddha koI ravAja khojA musalamAnoMmeM jArI hai to isa bAtakA bArasubUta ravAjake bayAna karanevAlepara hai / ravAja sAbita karaneke bAremeM jo yaha zarteM haiM ki ravAja prAcIna ho, kabhI usa ravAjameM tabdIlI na hotI ho, aura qAnUnakI taraha mAnanIya ho, ina zartoMkA sakhtI ke sAtha pA lana khojA musalamAnoMmeM na kiyA jAyagA / sirpha yaha sAbita karanA kAphI hogA ki khojA musalamAnoMmeM vaisI ravAja adhikAMza AdamI mAnate haiM 12 B. H C. 294. (gha) parantu ravAjake mAne jAneke viSaya meM khojA musalamAnoMke kevala vAlogoM kI rAya hI kAphI nahIM hogI balki misAleM dekara unheM yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki aisA ravAja mAnA jAtA hai 3 B. 34. aura bhI Age dekho. (Ga) asala bAta yaha hai ki abhItaka koI yaha nizcaya nahIM kara sakA ki khojA musalamAnoM kA hindUloM se kitanA saMbaMdha hai aura presI DensI zaharoMmeM (kalakattA, bambaI aura madarAsameM ) musalamAna yA aMgarejIlaoN se kitanA hai ? khojoMke mAmaloM meM vicAra karate samaya yaha nahIM dekhanA cAhiye ki khojA musalamAnoMne kitanA hindUlaoN

Page #104
daphA 12] hindUlaoN kA vistAra 23 grahaNa kiyA hai balki yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki unhoMne kitanA hindUlA chor3A hai 3 Indian Cases 124, 157. 158. (5) yUropiyanoMke anaurasa putra--do hindU striyoMse eka yUropiyanake kaI eka anaurasa putra the, aura ve saba hindU rasama, ravAja mAnate the to yaha mAnA gayA ki saba bAtoMmeM unase hindUlaoN lAgU hogA / hindUlA meM kahA huA muztarakA hindU khAnadAna ve lar3ake nahIM banA sakate the, parantu ve kopArsanara the 8 M. I. A. 420 ( P.C.) ; 2 M H. C. 196; 2 Sindh. ( P. C. ) 4; yaha lar3ake hindU rasama ravAja mAnate the, isaliye unakA uttarAdhikAra bhI hindUlA ke anusAra huaa| (6) hindU yA sikha jinhoMne hindU khAnapAna aura dharmakRtya chor3a diye haiM-hindU khAnapAna aura dharmakRtya jo ki pakke hindUke liye paramAvazyaka haiM chor3a denepara bhI hindU yA sikha hindUhI mAnA jAyagA, kyoMki vaha hindU paidA huA thA aura usa dharmase alaga nahIM kiyA gayA 31 C. 11, 33. (7) brahmasamAjI hojAnevAle sikha aura hindU--yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki brahmasamAjI hojAnevAle sikha aura hindU apanI jAtise alaga samajhe jAve 31 C. 11, 33. (8) paMjAbake kRSaka samAja-paMjAbakI kRSaka jAtiyAM hindUlaoN sakhtI se nahIM mAnatIM, paraMtu usakA asara avazya unake kasTamarIlaoN para par3A huA hai 11 P. R (1908); 92. P, L. R. 1901. (6) do dharma mAnanevAle khAnadAna--jo khAnadAna hindU aura musalamAna donoMke rasama aura ravAja mAnate hoM unase hindUlA lAgU kiyA jAyagA 4 A. 343; 25 B.F51. (10) molAselamagirAsiyA--molAselamagirAsiyA pahile rAjapUta hindU the, pIche musalamAna hogaye / dAyabhAga uttarAdhikArake mAmaloMmeM unase hindUlA lAgU hotA hai 20 B. 181. (11) sunnI bahore musalamAna--gujarAtaprAMtake aMtargata DhaMkA tAlukke ke sunnI aura bahoroMse uttarAdhikAra aura dAyabhAgameM hindUlA lAgU hotA hai 20 B. 53. (12) eka prAMtase dUsare prAMtameM jA basanebAle khAnadAnoMse kaunasA laoN lAgU hotA hai ? - (ka) koI hindU khAnadAna jo eka z2ilese dUsare jilemeM jAkara basA ho, yA eka prAMtase dUsare prAMtameM jAkara basA ho, usake biSayameM yahI mAnA jAyagA ki vaha apane khAnadAnakA rasama ravAja apane sAtha

Page #105
24 hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa le gayA hai / bArasubUta isa bAtakA usa pakSapara hai jo yaha bayAna kare ki usane apanA qAnUna badala diyA yA usane apanA rasama va ravAja chor3a diyA dekho -- 27 A. 203; 2 ALJ 720; 29 C. 433; 29 I.A. 82;24M 650. (kha) hindU khAnadAnoMse unakI utpatike sthAnoMkA hindUlaoN lAgU hotA hai, na ki unake rahane ke sthAnakA / jaba taka aisA sAbita na kiyA jAyagA tabataka utpatike sthAnakA laoN hI unase lAgU samajhA jAyagA W. R. 1864-56; 8 W. R. 261; 21 W.. 89; 13 W. R. 47; 1 B. L. R. (P. C.) 26; 10 W. R. ( P. C ) 35; 12 M. I A. 81. ( ga ) jaba koI hindU khAnadAna dAyabhAga skUla mAnatA ho, dUsare prAMta meM calA gayA ho jahAM vaha na mAnA jAtA ho to mAnA jAyagA ki ki vaha apane sAtha dAyabhAga le gayA hai / bArasubUta usa pakSapara hai jo bayAna kare ki usane dAyabhAga skUla chor3a diyA 3 Indian Cases 563; 31 A. 477; 6 A. L. J. 591. (gha) gujarAta se kisI dUsarI jagaha jA basanevAle hindU khAnadAna apane sAtha mayUkha laoN le jA sakatA hai, jabataka ki isake khilApha sAbita na kiyA jAya 6 M. L. T. 18. (Ga) agara koI kahe ki kisI khAnadAnane dUsarI jagaha basakara apanA laoN chor3a diyA hai to aisA kahane vAleko jAyadAda ke mAmale meM yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki usa khAndAnane jAyadAdake mAmalemeM usa dUsare prAMtakA laoN svIkAra kara liyA hai 5 M. L. T. 181. (ca) dUsarI jagaha meM basA huA koI hindU khAnadAna apane pahile ke sthAnakA hindUlaoN aba bhI mAnatA hai isakA khaNDana karaneke liye yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vivAhake sivAya aura saba kRtya usa dUsare sthAnake laoNke anusAra hote haiM 6 W. R. 295 aura dekho 29 I. A 70; 29 C. 483 aura dekho daphA 36 (13) nAma buddhI brAhmaNoM meM hindUlA mAnA jAtA hai| yadi ravAja kisI bAta meM viruddha ho to ravAja mAnI jAtI hai| dekho -- viSNu banAma akkApA 34 Mad. 496. gharabArI gosAI -- canda khAsa ravAjoMke alAvA gharabArI gosAiyoM meM Amataura se hindUlA mAnA jAtA hai / dekho -- harIgiri kizanagara banAma Ananda bhAratI 1925 M. W. N. 414; 88 I. C. 343; 1925 A. I. R. 127 P. C.

Page #106
daphA 13] hindUloM kA vistAra goMr3a aura rAjagoMDa--na goMr3a aura na rAjagoMr3a hI hindU haiM aura isI ghajaha se hindUlA unapara lAgU nahIM hotA / jaba unameM se koI mara jAtA hai to usakI vidhavA usake pUre adhikArakI vArisa hotI hai aura usake dvArA kiye hue intakAlapara yadi vaha pUrvajoM kI jAyadAda se sambandha na rakhatA ho, koI bhAvI vArisa etarAja nahIM kara sakatA / dekho--janakU bAI banAma pAravatI 87 1. C. 1036; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 353. noTa--mAnabhUmike jile ke kurmI mahatoM jAtigata Adi nivAsI haiM unameM varAsata ke mAmalemeM hindUloM ke prabhutva kI pAvandI nahIM haiM dekho-kRttibhASa mahatoM banAma budhana mahatAnI 6 Pat. L. J. 604: 89 I. C. 796: 1926 A. I. R. 733 Pat. daphA 13 hindUlaoN kina logoMse nahIM lAgU hogA ? (1) jaba koI hindU musalamAna hogayA ho--sAdhAraNataH musalamAna laoN hI una logoMse lAgU hotA hai jo hindUse musalamAna hote haiM / parantu jo loga musalamAna ho jAneparabhI hindU ravAja mAnate haiM unase kevala uttarAdhikAra aura dAyabhAgake mAmaloM meM hindUlA lAgU hogA, bAkImeM nahIM / yadi koI kahe ki una logoMmeM hindUlaoN ke ravAja ke viruddha koI ravAja jArI hai to usakA bArasubUta usa pakSapara hogA jo ise bayAna karatA ho 20 B. 53; 10 B. 1 jo hindU musalamAna ho gaye aura kaI puztoM taka vahI dharma mAnate rahe to unakI jAyadAdake uttarAdhikArakA phaisalA musalamAna laoN ke anusAra hogaa| dekho--.1 Agra. F. B. 39; 2 Agra 61; 2 Agra 82. (2) jo hindU musalamAna ho gayA ho usa kI jAyadAda kisako milegI?--musalamAna ho jAne ke samaya taka jitanI jAyadAda kisI hindUkI ho usake haqadAra vahI loga hote haiM jinheM hindUloM ke anusAra honA caahiye| bApake musalamAna hote hI beTA sArI muztarakA jAyadAdakA eka mAtra mAlika ho jAtA hai 29 A. 481 parantu musalamAna honeke bAda jo jAyadAda vaha prApta kare usakA uttarAdhikAra musalamAna laoN ke anusAra hogA 10 M. I. A. 537. (3) IsAI ho jAne vAle hinda--(ka) iNDiyana saksezana aikTa naM0 10 sana 1865 I0 ke pAsa honese pahile IsAI ho jAne vAle hinduoMko adhikAra thA ki uttarAdhikArake viSayameM hindUlA mAne yA na mAne dekho-- 1 W. R. ( P. C. ) 1; 9 M. I. A. 195 parantu isa ekTakA asara usake pAsa honese pahileke samaya para nahIM par3atA arthAt usake pAsa honeke pahile jo adhikAra kisIko prAptahoM unapara isa ekTakA asara nahIM par3atA 2M 209. (kha ) abrahAma banAma abrahAmake mAmalemeM mAne hue siddhAMta--privI. kauMsilane isa mAmalemeM (9 M I. A. 195 ) yaha mAnA ki kisI AdamIke IsAIho jAnepara usake adhikAroM aura sambandhoM

Page #107
26 hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa para jinase IsAI matakA kucha sambandha na ho usa AdamIke IsAI ho jAnekA koI asara nahIM pdd'taa| aisA AdamI Age apane calanase yaha dikhalA sakatA hai ki una mAmaloM meM vaha kaunasA laoN mAnanA cAhatA hai| cAhe vaha apanA purAnA laoN mAne yA chor3a de, IsAI ho jAte hI usa AdamIkA sambandha usake khAnadAnase chUTa jAtA hai / yaha muqaddamA iNDiyana saksezana aikTake pAsa hone se pahilekA hai, Aja kala IsAI ho jAne vAle AdamiyoMse ukta ekTa lAgU hotA hai arthAt usake asara se aba IsAI ho jAne vAle hindU, hindUlA nahIM mAna sakate haiM / (ga) do bhAI hindU the, pIche vaha donoM IsAI hue / IsAI honepara ve jaisA ki pahile hindU rahanepara zAmila zarIka rahate the usI taraha para zAmila zarIka rahate the usI tarahapara rahate rahe / kucha dina bAda eka bhAI mara gayA aura usane eka vidhavA chor3I / madarAsa hAIkorTa ne mAnA ki mRtakI jAyadAdakA eka AdhA hissA usake vArisako milegA, magara bambaI hAIkorTane yaha mAnA ki sara vAivarazipa ( daphA 558 ) ke anusAra dUsare bhAIko milegA 10 Mad. 69; 31 Bom. 25; 40 Cal. 407, 417, 418. ( 3 ) hindUlaoN ke skUloM kA varNana daphA 14 'skUlsa Aph laoN' kA artha aura bheda par3anekA kAraNa 'skUla' zabda kA artha madarasA yA makataba yA par3hane kI jagahakA vyApaka ho gayA hai| yahAMpara 'skUla' kA artha aisA kadApi na samajhanA cAhiye 'skUla' zabdakA yahAM para artha hai zAkhA, saMpradAya, ( dekho iMgaliza saMskRta DikzanarI, paM0 vAmana zivarAma ApTe sana 1914 I0 peja 378 ) 'skUls Apha laoN' yaha aGgarez2I vAkya hai jisakA artha hai qAnUnakI zAkhAeM / yaha qAnUnakI zAkhAeM hindUlaoN kI zAkhAeM kahalAtI haiN| Age isa qAnUnameM 'skUla' ke nAmase yA 'hindUlaoN ke skUla' ke nAmase kahI gayI haiN| jahAMpara 'skUla' zabdakA prayoga kiyA gayA ho vahAM para hindUloM kI usa zAkhAse matalaba samajhanA cAhiye / skUloMmeM bheda par3anekA kAraNa -- -- misTara menane kahA hai 'skUls Aph laoN' ( Schools of Law) yaha zabda hindusthAnake pratyeka bhAgoM meM bhinna bhinna qAnUnake artha sababase banA hai| skUlakA artha hai 'zAkhA,' agara Apa bhinna bhinna skUla banane kA pUrA pUrA itihAsa dekhanA cAheM to dekho ( kalakTara AphU madurA

Page #108
daphA 14-15] hindaloM ke skUloMkA varNana 27 banAma muTUrAmaliMga 12 M. I.A 435.) isameM kahA gayA hai ki jo kitAba saba jagaha mAnI jAtI thI usapara saba sthAnoMmeM alaga alaga TIkAyeM huyIM, unameM TIkAkAroMne apanA apanA mata pradarzita kiyA, yAnI eka TIkAkArakA mata eka jagaha mAnA gayA magara dUsarI jagaha nahIM; isI tarahapara dUsare TIkAkArakA mata dUsarI jagaha mAnA gayA magara anya jagaha nahIM, ina TIkAoMke arthoke pharaqase bhinna bhinna skUla bana gye| jaise mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAga ekahI yAjJavalkyasmRtikI TIkAyeM haiM,paraMtu mitAkSarA baMgAlako chor3akara bAkI saba hinsthAnameM mAnAgayA aura dAyabhAga sirpha baMgAlameM / isI tarahapara mitAkSarAke Upara jitanI TIkAyeM haiM vaha eka jagahapara ekakI tathA dUsarI jagahapara dUsare kI TIkA mAnI jAtI hai| isI sababase hindusthAnameM 6 pradhAna skUla hogye| daphA 15 hindUlaoN kI zAkhAeM misTara kolabukane apanI hindUlaoN meM hindUlaoN ke do bar3e skUla mAne haiM jinakA siddhAMta eka dUsareke viruddha hai / mitAkSarA skUla aura dAyabhAga skuul| mitAkSarA skUlake anuyAyI thor3e thor3e pharaqake sAtha bhinna bhinna hote haiM vAstabameM una sabakA siddhAMta ekahI hai, magara dAyabhAga skUlakA siddhAMta bilkula alaga hai| misTara morleke matase mitAkSarAke mukhya cAra skUla haiM, banArasa, mithilA, bambaI, aura dravir3a / tathA dravir3ake antargata tIna bhAga kiye gaye haiM, dravir3a, karnATaka, aura zrAndhra / isI tarahapara madarAsa hAIkorTa aura juDIzal kameTIne banArasa skUla aura drAviDaskUlako kucha pharaqake sAtha mAnA hai isI tarahase AMdhra aura dravir3ako bhI mAnA hai| DAkTara barnala kahate haiM ki karnATaka skUla aura AMdhraskUla yaha donoM binA matalabake haiM magara Age unhoMne jaisA ki kolabuka sAhabane mAnA thA ki hindUlaoN ke aMdara do bar3e skUla haiM dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarA, isa rAyase sahamata hojAte haiN| skUloM ke viSayameM jasTisa mahamUdakI rAya dekho--gaMgAsahAya banAma lekharAjasiMha 9 All. I.L. R. 290. hindUlaoN ke skUla mitAkSarA skUla dAyabhAga skUla (baGgAla skUla) banArasa mithilA bambaI dravir3a yA madarAsa . mahArASTra gujarAta dravir3a karnATaka Andhra

Page #109
28 hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa daphA 16 mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgameM kyA pharka hai ? agara mitAkSarAke sAtha dAyabhAgakA muqAbilA kiyA jAya to yaha bAta mAlUma hojAyagI ki donoM dharmazAstroMmeM siddhAMta pakSakA hI virodha hai| samajhaneke liye kucha siddhAMta donoM skUloMke nIce dekhiye,aAgeprakaraNa 6,8 aura 6 meM vistArase varNana kiyA gayA hai| mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgakA bheda mitAkSarA dAyabhAga 1-lar3akeko janmasehI paitRka jAyadAda lar3akeko janmasehI paitRka jAyadAdameM meM haka prApta ho jAtA hai| bApa koI haqa nahIM prApta hotaa| bApa apanI apanI jiMdagImeM maurUsI jAyadAda | jiMdagImeM maurUsI jAyadAdakA pUrA kA pUrA akelA mAlika nahIM hai| akelA mAlika hai| lar3akA bApale lar3akA bApase baTavArA karA sakatA baTavArA nahIM kara sktaa| dekho daphA hai| dekho daphA 386, 402, 505 462,463, 464 2-muztarakA khAnadAnameM haraeka AdamI muztarakA khAnadAnameM bApake maraneke kA hissA alahadA nahIM hotA, vaha bAda bhAiyoMmeM yA dUsare bhinna zAkhAsaba saravAivarazipake sAtha muztara- vAle riztedAroMme haraeka AdamI apane kA kAbija rahate haiM tathA madarAsa | apane himsekI jAyadAdakA pUrA mAliaura baMbaI prAMtake sivAya koI ka hai, aura vaha binA maMjUrI dUsare AdamI apane muztarakA hissekA zarIka kopArsanaroMke apane hissekA intakAla nahIM kara sakatA binA iMtakAla kara sakatA hai, rehana kara maMjUrI dUsare kopaarsnroNke| sakatA hai, dAna karA sakatA hai| 3-varAsatakA krama karIbakI riztedArI | varAsatakA krasa dhArmika prabhAvapara yA khAnadAnI saMbaMdha hIse nirdhArita nirbhara mAnA gayA hai| strIsaMbaMdhI riztekiyA jAtA hai| strIsaMbaMdhI rizte- dAroMke muqAbilemeM mardasaMbaMdhI riztedAroMke muqAbilemeM mardasaMbaMdhI rizte- dAroMko pradhAnatA nahIM dI gayI hai| dAroMko pradhAntA dIgayI hai| 4-muztarakA khAnadAnake kisIbhIAda- muztarakA khAnadAnake kisI AdamIke mIke nAma jo jAyadAdakharIdI gayI nAmase agara koI jAyadAda kharIda kI ho use adAlata muztarakA jAyadAda | gayI ho to adAlata yaha nahIM khyAla khyAla karatI hai aura jo AdamI karegI ki vaha muztarakA hai / jo yaha use muztarakA na vayAna karatA ho | bayAna karatA ho ki jAyadAda muztarakA pArasubUta usI para hogA / dekho- hai to bArasubUta usIpara hogA / dekho

Page #110
daphA 16-17] hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana 23. 31 A. 477, 6 A. L. J. 591; | 31 A. 407; 31 C. 448. 3 Ind.Case 563; 31 Cal. 448. 5-kopArsanaroMke haqakI buniyAdaputrake | kopArsanaroMke hakakI buniyAda bApake janmasehI hotI hai / bApakI jiMda- marane ke bAdase hotI hai / bApakI jiMdagImeM putra kopArsanara hotA hai| gImeM putra kopArsanara nahIM hotaa| stristriyAM kabhI kopArsanara nahIM hotii| yAMbhI vArisa banakara kopArsanara ho | jAtI haiN| 6-jaba kisI AdamIne muztarakA khAna- | muztarakA khAnadAnake kisI AdamIpara dAnakI jAyadAdakA hissA nIlAma- | jaba adAlatase karjekI DIgarI ho aura meM kharIda kiyA ho to vaha kabhI usake nIlAmameM jisane jAyadAda kharIkopArsanara nahIM hogA, balki use dI ho vaha kharIdAra usa zrAdamIke baTavArA karAnA hogA taba kharIdI | sthAnApanna hokara kopArsanara ho jAtA huI jAyadAdapara vaha qabz2A pAvegA | hai, isI tarahapara paTTedAra, ThekedAra bhI paTTedAra, ThekedAra, kabhI kopArsanara | hojAtA hai| nahIM ho sakatA, aura na unakA sthAnApanna ho sakatA hai| 7-muztarakA khAmadAnake saba loga muztarakA khAnadAnake saba loga jAyajAyadAdako kAbiz2amuztaraka ( Joi- dAdako kabija zarIka ( Tenant in ntteuant ) rakhate haiM yAnI sara- common ) rakhate haiM yAnI saravAivAivarazipake hanake sAtha kaJjameM varazipakA hakna nahIM hotA / tathA rakhate haiN| tathA muztarakA khAnadAna muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarake adhike menejara ke adhikAra TrasTIkI | kAra bahuta kucha TUsTIkI taraha haiM 32 taraha nahIM hote| dekho 32M 271. M. 271, 19; M. L. J. 70. 8-jaba koI muztarakA khAnadAnakA | jaba koI membara baTavArekA dAvA kare memvara baTavArekA dAvA kare to vaha | to vaha pichalA hisAba muztarakA khA. menejarase pichalA hisAba nahIM mAMga nadAnakA menejarase talaba kara sakatA hai| sakatA, sirpha yaha pUcha sakatA hai ki isa vaktakA hisAba kitanA hai| daphA 17 muztarakA jAyadAdameM bApa aura beTekA haqa dAyabhAga yAnI baMgAla skUla aura mitAkSarA skUlameM bahuta bar3A pharaka hai| baMgAla skUlakA siddhAMta hai ki bApa apanI jiMdagImeM akelA tamAma jAyadAdakA mAlika hai yAnI beTe bApake jItejI jAyadAdake baTavArA karAnekI bAtabhI nahIM kahasakate aura na z2ora de sakate haiM kyoMki beToMke liye milaki

Page #111
30 hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa kiyata unake paidA honese nahIM paidA hojAtI balki bApake maraneke yAda usa milakiyata para beToMkA haqa paidA hotA hai isaliye maurUsI jAyadAdameM bhI bApa kI jiMdagImeM bilA raz2AmaMdI vApake taqasIma nahIM ho sakatI / bApake maranepara beToMko sirpha vahI jAyadAda milegI jo bApane chor3I ho / yaha z2arUra hai ki bApacAhe asalI mautase yA kAnUnI mautase marA ho magara pahile lar3akoMko usakI chor3I huI saba jAyadAda z2arUra pahuMca jAvegI / saba lar3ake uttarAdhikArake anusAra mAlika hoMge aura baTavArA karAnekA hana usa vakta paidA ho jAvegA dekho daphA 461 se 475 mitAkSarA skUlameM aisA nahIM hotA bApake jItejI beTA maurUsI jAya dAdakA baTavArA karA sakatA hai kyoMki beTA kopArsanara hai, aura agara bApane bilA kAnUnI z2arUratake jAyadAda beca dI ho yA rehana kara dI ho to use veTA maMsUkha karA sakatA hai / dekho daphA 455 se 457 daphA 18 zAmila zarIka hissedAra dAyabhAgameM sahodara bhAI yA zAmila zarIka khAnadAnI, zAmila zarIka parivArameM rahanepara bhI saba apaneapane hisseke alahadA alahadA mAlika samajhe gaye haiM kyoMki yahamAnA gayA hai ki avibhakta parivArameM haraeka hissedAra apane hisseke anusAra jAyadAdako apanI maraz2Ike mutAbika dUsareko beca sakatA hai, rehana kara sakatA hai, usake karjemeM bhI sirpha usIkA hissA pAbaMda hogaa| mitAkSarA isake viruddha kahatA hai usakA kahanA hai ki koI AdamI jo zAmila zarIka parivArakA ho binA baTavArA ke apanA koI hissA sthira nahIM kara sakatA ki usakA kitanA hai, aura na intikAla kara sakatA hai jaba taka ki saba kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrI prApta na ho| daphA 19 uttarAdhikAra dAyabhAgameM varAsata yAnI uttarAdhikArameM maz2ahabI asara sabase pradhAna mAnA gayA hai, dhArmika phala usa varAsatakA kyA hogA isa bAtako dhyAnameM rakhakara yaha viSaya nizcita kiyA gayA hai, naz2adIkI aura dUrake riztedAroMmeM pharaqa nahIM mAnA gayA, sabako samAna samajhA hai tathA strIsambandhI riztedAroMke muqAbilemeM mardasamvandhI riztedAroM kI pradhAnatA nahIM diigyii| mitAkSarA skUlameM samAna nahIM mAne gaye dharmakRtyake anusAra daraje kAyama kiye gaye haiM yadyapi dAyabhAgameM bhI darje kAyama gaye kiye haiM paraMtu donoMke doMmeM bahuta pharaka hai isameM mardasambandhI riztedAroM kI pradhAnatA dI gayI hai|

Page #112
daphA 18-22] hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana daphA 20 muztarakA jAyadAdameM bApakA haka . dAyabhAgake anusAra avibhakta parivAramai bApako khAnadAnakI saMpUrNa jAyadAdakA akelA mAlika svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa bAtase bilkula inkAra kiyA hai ki maurUsI jAyadAdane beTe kA hakka usakI paidAizase paidA ho jAtA hai, isaliye bApako kula paitRkasaMpattiko iMtikAla kara denekA adhikAra usakI maraz2Ipara nirbhara hai, lar3akekA haqa usameM kucha nahIM mAnA gayA aura na lar3akA paitRkasaMpattiko bApakI maujUdagImeM baTavArA karA sakatA hai kyoMki vaha kopArsanara nahIM mAnA gyaa| udAharaNa--hindU zAmila zarIka khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakA mAlika ramAzaGkara apane bApake maranepara huA, ramAzaGkarake eka lar3akA mukuMda paidA huA mukuMda apane pitA ramAzaGkarakI jiMdagImeM, pitAmaha (dAdA) kI jAyadAdameM koI haqa nahIM rakhatA aura jaba usako pitAkI maujUdagImeM maurUsI jAyadAdameM koI haqa paidA nahIM huA to isaliye vaha apane hissekA baTavArAbhI nahIM karA sakatA kyoMki usakAhI asalameM haka nahIM hai| pitAko pUrA adhikAra hai ki vaha apanI maraz2Ike anusAra jise cAhe de de, yA beca de yA rehana karade / mitAkSarAke anusAra aisA nahIM ho sakatA lar3akekI paidAizase usakA haqa maurUsI jAyadAdameM paidA ho jAtA hai aura pitA lar3akeke hakako apane adhikArase intakAla nahIM karasakatA,aura lar3akA pitAse maurUsI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakatA hai| daphA 21 patikI jAyadAdameM vidhavAkA adhikAra dAyabhAgake anusAra avibhakta parivArakI vidhavA apane patikI jAyadAdake hissepara mAlikAnA adhikAra rakhatI hai; aura vaha apane patike hissekI vArisa hotI hai, agara usakA pati lAvalda marA ho to apane hisseko takasIma karA sakatI hai| mitAkSarAke anusAra koI hindU vidhavA avibhakta parivArameM usavakta taka patikI jAyadAdakI mAlakina nahIM ho sakatI jabataka ki usakA pati tanahA aura judAgAnA mAlika hokara na marA ho| agara pati muztarakA khAnadAnameM mara jAve to vidhavA ko alAhidA karanevAlA haqa bhI mara jAtA hai| daphA 22 baTavArAmeM vidhavAkA adhikAra dAyabhAgameM, koI AdamI apanI saMtAnameM apanI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdakA yA paitRkajAyadAda yA donoMkA baTavArA karegA to use lAz2ima hogA ki putroMke sAtha mAMkA hissA barAvara deve, aura aisI sUratameM jabaki koI

Page #113
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa AdamI apanI khAsa jAyadAda kisI strIko de de to dUsarI striyAM agara koI ho cAhe vaha saMtAnavAlI hoM yA na hoM usI qadara jAyadAda pAnekI adhikAriNI hoMgI jisakavara pahilI strIko dI gayIthI / aura agara unako jAyadAda na milI ho to lar3akoM ke barAbara hissA pAne kI adhikAriNI hoMgI dekhodAyakarma saMgraha 6 a022-26 dAyabhAgameM vidhavAkA adhikAra aisA hai ki cAhe usakA pati saMtAna chor3akara yA na chor3akara marA ho vaha bhAga pAnekA dAvA kara sakatI hai / agara maratevakta patine saMtAna nahIM chor3I aura muztarakA khAnadAnameM marA hai to bhI vidhavA usakI vArisa hogI kyoMki vaha patikI hissedAra mAnI gayI hai kAraNa yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vivAha hone ke pazcAt vaha apane pati kI gotravAlI ho gayI aura pati ke zarIrameM AdhA bhAga use mila gayA isaliye pati ke marane ke bAda vaha apane hissekA dAvA karake mAlikAnA qabz2A rakha sakatI hai| - kalakattA hAIkorTane isa viSayakA yoM nizcaya kiyA hai ki vidhavAke dAvAke muvAphika baTavArAkI DikarI deneke pahile yaha vicAra karalenA cAhiye ki isa DikarIse bhAvI vArisake Upara to kisI kismakA asara khilApha nahIM par3atA aura adAlatako dekhalenA cAhiye ki dAvA dara asala jAyaz2a z2arUratake honese dAyara kiyA gayA hai ? aura usake DikarI karanese muztarakA khAnadAnameM to koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI, aura vidhavA sahI taurapara apane haqa athavA usake haqa para jo vidhavAke maranepara vArisa hogA kAyama mukAma hogI dekho-mahAde banAma harakanarAyana 9 Cal. 244-250 yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara bApake aulAda ho aura vaha eka aisI vidhavA chor3akara marA ho jo usa aulAdakI mAtA na ho ( sautelI mAM ) to vaha roTI kapar3Ase adhika pAnekA haqa nahIM rkhtii| aura agara bApa aulAda chor3akara marAho aura usakI vidhavA jo aulAdakI mAM ho to use bhI sivAya roTI kapar3e milane ke aura jyAdA adhikAra nahIM hai matalaba yaha hai ki putrake jItejI mAko adhikAra nahIM hai| aisI dazA meM vidhavA baTavArekA dAvA svayaM nahIM kara sakatI magara yadi dUsaroMkI taraphase aisA dAvA hogA to vaha apanA hissA baTA legii| daphA 23 skUloMmeM mAnya grantha (1) banArasa skUla--(ka) isa skUlameM yAjJavalkyasmRtikI TIkA mitAkSarA sarvopari mAnI jAtI hai (dekho daphA 6 ) jahAM ki, kisI kAma karane kI AjJA ho, aura usa kAmakA na karanA pApa ho to vijJAnezvarake anusAra vaha AjJA sarvathA mAnya hogI aura usa kAmakA karanA lAz2imI hogA 32 B. 2; 96 Bom. L. R. 1187. vijJAnezvarakA mata hai ki jaba sabhI smRtiyAM eka samAna mAnya hoM aura unameMse do yA adhika smRtiyoMmeM matabheda ho to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki unameMse cAhe jise mAne 11 Bom.L.R.708.

Page #114
daphA 23 ] hindUlA~ ke skUloMkA varNana (kha ) subodhinI-mitAkSarApara TIkA hai ( dekho daphA 8 aura daphA 6 pairA 22) (ga) vIramitrodaya--gopAlacandra zAstrIne agarejI bhASAMtara kiyA hai san 1876 I0 meM (dekho daphA 1 ) banArasaskUlakA laoN samajhane ke liye aura mitAkSarAmeM jo saMdeha par3e usake miTAneke liye yaha grantha mAnA gayA hai 12 M. I. A. 448; 3 B. 369; 25C. 367. (gha) kalpataru - ise terahavIM zatAbdImeM paM0 lakSmIdharane likhA thaa| (Ga) dattakamImAMsA-sadaralenDa sAhabane isakA aGgarejI bhASAMtara kiyA hai ( dekho daphA 6 pairA 24) / (ca) nirNayasiMdhu--san 1612 I0 meM ise paM0 kamalAkarane likhA thaa| (2) sithilAskUla--yaha skUla, tirahuta aura uttarabihArameM 15 vIM zatAbdImeM candrezvara aura vAcaspatikA jArI kiyA huA hai| ( ka ) mitAkSarA--( dekho daphA 1 pairA 11) ( kha ) vyavahAraciMtAmaNi aura vivAdaciMtAmaNi-ina donoM granthoMko vAcaspati mizrane mithilAmeM banAyA thA ( dekho daphA 6) mithilAskUlameM yaha grantha sabase bar3hakara mAnya hai vivAda ciMtAmaNikA anuvAda bAbU prasannakumAra ThAkurane kiyA hai| 11 M.I.A. 487. (ga) vivAda ratnAkara-yaha grantha candrezvarakA likhA hai ve sithilA nareza __ ke maMtrI the isakA anuvAda bAbU gulAbacandra sarakAra aura bAbU digaMbara caTarajIne agarez2ImeM kiyA hai| (gha) dattakamImAMsA--( dekho daphA 6 pairA 24) (Ga) dvaitanirNaya -yaha grantha vAcaspati mizrakA banAyA hai| (ca) zuddhiviveka-isake kartA rudradhara the| (cha) dvaita pariziSTa- isake kartA kezava mizra the / (3) bambaI skUla-mahArASTra skUla--(ka) mitAkSarA-( dekho daphA 6) pazcima bhAratameM yaha grantha uttarAdhikArake mAmalemeM sabase adhika mAnya hai| mayUkhakA darajA isase nIce hai, nIcA honepara bhI zAstrIya AzAoM ke viSayameM yaha bhI adhika mAnya grantha hai 12 B. H. C. R. 65; 2 B. 418. ratnAgirI jilemeM mitAkSarA sarva pradhAna grantha hai 14 B.605, 612 mayUkhakA darajA dUsarA hai| mitAkSarA aura mayUkhakA artha eka dUsarese milAkara karanA caahiye| uttarAdhikArake mAmalemeM jahAM mitAkSarA aura mayUkhameM matabheda ho vahAMpara mayUkhakI bAta mAnI jAyagI sAdhAraNa niyama yahI hai; jahAM taka sambhava ho

Page #115
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa donoM granthoMke anusAra artha karanA cAhiye 30 B. 431 (P.C.); 10 C. W. N. 802 ( P. C.); 16 M. L.J. 446; 8 B. L. R. 446. bambaI hAIkorTakA yaha purAnA niyama hai ki jahAM mitAkSarA cupa ho yA spaSTa AzA na ho vahAMpara vyavahAra mayUkhakI sahAyatAse hI artha kiyA jAyagA 32 B. 300; 10 B. L. R. 389. vAlaMbhaTTakRta mitAkSarAkA TIkA bambaIke hindUgaNa nahIM mAnate / nandapaNDitake sambaMdhameM bhI aisAhI samajhanA cAhiye 32 B. 300; 10 B. L. R. 389. (kha ) vyavahAramayUkha--isa granthake kartA nIlakaMTha the jo san 1600 I0 meM paidA hue inake granthakA vyavahAra san 1700 se AraMbha huaa| gujarAta aura bambaI dvIpameM yaha sarvamAnya grantha hai, tathA uttara kokaNameM bhI mAnA jAtA hai, ahamadanagara, pUnA aura khAnadezameM mitAkSarAke tulya mAnA jAtA hai para mitAkSarAkI zrAzAko khaNDana nahIM karasakatA isa granthakA aGgarez2I anuvAda boroDela aura misTara maNDalIkane kiyA hai 3 B. 353; 14 B. 624; 11 B. 285, 29 4. nIlakaNThane smRtiyoMke zlokoMke arthakA jisa prakAra vyavahAra kiyA hai usameM dobAteM dhyAna deneyogya haiM eka to yaha ki jina zlokoMmeM manuSyoM yA bastuoMkA krama yA unamese kilIkA pahile hone kI bAta kahI gayI hai vahAMpara nIlakaNThane vaha krama sApha taurase kaha diyA hai paraMtu aise kisI zlokako, binA kisI dUsare zlokake pramANake artha nahIM karanA cAhiye 7 B. L. R. 622, (ga) nirNayasiMdhu--isa granthake kartA kamalAkara the inakA grantha dakSiNa pazcima aura uttarake skUloM meM sarva pradhAna mAnya hai| (gha) dattakamImAMsA--( dekho daphA 6 ) dattaka vidhAnameM yaha grantha ava zya mAnya hai paraMtu jahAMpara nandapaNDita smRtiyoMse bhinna hote haiM yA unameM kucha bar3hAte haiM yA unakI vAta, adAlatake mAne hue kisI purAnI ravAjake viruddha ho to vahAMpara vaha mAnya nahIM haiM 10 B. L. R.948. (Ga) kaustubha ThIka samayakA patA nahIM lgaa| (4) draviDaskUla--dakSiNa bhAratameM devAnanda bhaTTane terahavIM zatAbdImeM jArI kiyaa| (ka ) mitAkSarA--dakSiNa bhAratameM mitAkSarA sarvopari grantha mAnA jAtA hai yadi smRti candrikAse bhinna honekA koI sApha pramANa na ho to smRticandrikAke Upara mitAkSarA hI mAnA jAyagA 29M.358

Page #116
daphA 23] hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana ( kha ) smRticandrikA--jisa samapa dakSiNa bhAratameM bijayanagara rAjya thA usa samaya devAnanda bhaTTane isa granthako likhA thA devAnanda terahavIM zatAbdI meM hue unake granthakA aGgarez2I anuvAda zrIyuta kRSNasAmI aiyyara madarAsa nivAsIne sana 1867 I0 meM kiyaa| (ga) dAyabhAga--yaha baMgAla skUlakA dAyabhAga nahIM hai| isake kartA the vijayanagara narezoMke pradhAna maMtrI mAdhavI / yaha caudahavIM zatAbdIke uttarArddha meM hue, inake granthakA anuvAda DAkTara baranalasAhaba ne aGgarejImeM kiyA hai| (gha) sarasvatIvilAsa--solahavIM zatAbdIke prAraMbhameM yA caudahavIM zatAbdImeM ur3IsAke eka rAjA pratAparudradevane ise likhA aura pAdarI misTara pholakesanane agarejI anuvAda kiyaa| (Ga) varadarAja-varadarAjane isa granthako likhA thA ve solahavIM yA satrahavIM zatAbdImeM hue yaha tAmila dezake rahanevAle the DaoNkTara baranalane isa granthakA agarejI anuvAda kiyA hai| (ca) dattakacandrikA--( dekho daphA 9) yaha dattakavidhAnake do khAsa granthoM se eka hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki isagranthakA Adara dravir3a meM kiyA gayA hai| isa granthake kartA baMgAlake kubera the| bhaTTAcArya hindUlA jilda 1 eDIzana tIsarA peja 328 meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhAraNataH aisA kahA jAtA hai ki isa granthake kartA devAnandabhaTTa the / parantu isI viSayameM aise bhI pramANa haiM ki bahirgAchI nivAsI paM0 raghumaNi isake kartA the jinakA dehAnta san 1686 I0 meM huaa| (cha) parAzaramAdhavIya--yaha grantha parAzarasmRtikA mAdhavAcAryakRta TIkA hai / banArasa aura dakSiNa tathA pazcimake skUlameM yaha bar3A mAnya hai mAdhavAcArya vijayanagara narezoMke pradhAna mantrI the / sara viliyama meknATana, sara TAmasasTrenja, misTara kolachuka Adi sabhI bar3e mAnya yUropiyana vidvAna isa bAtameM sahamata haiM ki dakSiNabhAratameM mitAkSarA, smRticandrikA aura mAdhavIya sarva pradhAnamAnya grantha haiM / smRticandrikA aura mAdhavIya yaha donoM draviDaskUlake khAsa grantha haiM / dekho 12 M. I. A. 437. (ja) raghunandana-yaha dakSiNa hindustAnameM nahIM mAnA jAtA--31 M. 100; 18 M. L. J. 70; 2 M. L. T. 533. ___(5) baGgAlaskUla--dAyabhAgaskUla--pandrahavIM zatAbdImeM jImUtavAhana aura raghunandana mizrane jArI kiyA thA--

Page #117
36 hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa (ka ) dAyabhAga -( dekho daphA 6 ) yaha grantha baGgAlameM sarvamAnya hai| yaha sArA grantha mAnoM mitAkSarAke siddhAntoMpara AkramaNa karaneke liye likhA gayA thaa| isakA anuvAda misTara kolabukane aGgarejImeM kiyA hai| baGgAlameM jaba dAyabhAga aura kilI dUsare granthameM matabheda ho to dAyabhAga hI mAnA jaaygaa| dAyabhAgakI saba bAteM mAnalenA lAz2imI nahIM haiM usake vacanoMmeM isa bAtakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jo kucha ki vaha kahatA hai vaha dharma zAstrakA ThIka artha hai yA nahIM aura ravAjase bhI mAnA huA hai yA nhiiN| isake sivAya isa vAtakA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiya ki usakA koI zloka jAlI yA pIchese jor3A huA to nahIM hai 8 C. L. J. 369. dAyabhAgake adhyAya 4 ke tRtIya paricchedameM 32, 33 kA vacana aura 31 zlokameM 'svastrIya' zabda pIchese jor3A gayA hai tathA jAlI hai dekho-8 C. L. J. 369 bacana yaha hai " na tu sutapadamorasavizeSaNaM vaiyarthyAt sapatnIputra. sadbhAve'pi svastrIyAdyadhikArApattezva 4-3-32" "aurasa putra kanyayoH sapatnIputrasyacAbhAvadauhitrasyAdhikAritA 4 3-33" (kha ) dAyatatva-ise raghunandanane likhA thA isakA anuvAda agarez2ImeM bAbU gulAbacandra sarakArane kiyA hai| (ga) dAyakarmasaMgraha--isake kartA the zrIkRSNatarkAlaMkAra / isakA agarez2I bhASAMtara misTara viMcane kiyA hai isameM dAyabhAgake anu sAra uttarAdhikArake viSayakA varNana hai| (gha) dAyabhAgakA TIkA zrIkRSNakRt / / (Ga) raghumaNikRta dattakacandrikA-ise koI devAnandakRta bhI kahate haiM (6) barAra aura nAgapura--(ka) mitAkSarA--bambaI skUlameM jo mitAkSarAkA artha kiyA jAtA hai vahI barArameM kiyA jAtA hai (dekho bambaI skUla ); nAgapurameM rahanevAle mahArASTra brAhmaNoM ke mAmalemeM pazcima bhAratake hindulA kA skUla jo mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai mAnya hai| ( kha ) vyavahAra mayUkha aura vIramitrodaya- isa prAMtameM dUsare darajepara mAne jAte haiM / ve vahIM taka mAne jAte haiM jahAMtaka unakA mitAkSarAse matabheda nahIM hai| vyavahAramayUkha, vIramitrodayase Upara mAnAjAtA hai|

Page #118
37 daphA 24-25 ] . hindUlaoN ke skUloM kA varNana daphA 24 kauna skUla kahAM para mAnA jAtA hai dAyabhAga kevala baGgAlahI meM mAnAjAtA hai aura kaI eka muqaddamoM meM mitAkSarA ke anusAra bhI vahAM para phaisale huye haiM / bAqI hindustAna ke bar3e bhAga meM mitAkSarA mAnAjAtA hai, paMjAba meM kasTamarIloM kA pracAra mitAkSarAke sAtha sAtha hogayA hai / mitAkSarAskUla cAra bar3e hissoM meM baTA hai ( dekho daphA 15) nIce ukta cAroM skUloMkI sImAyeM dekho / daphA 25 banArasa skUla yaha skUla bihAra, jilA banArasa, madhyavartI bhArata aura uttarapazcima bhArata tathA tamAma uttara bhAratameM pracalita hai kevala paMjAbameM isake sAtha sAtha kasTamalA bhI lAgU kiyA gayA gayA hai / misTara morle apanI DAijesTakI bhUmikAmaiM kahate haiM ki ur3IsA meM bhI yahI skUla pracalita hai dekho -- vizuna priyAmanI banAma sugaMdharAnI 1, Ben. Sel. R 37, 39. dUsare er3Izanake peja 49, 51 kA noTa bhI dekha lIjiye / misTara mekAnATana kahate haiM ki, ur3IsA meM bhI vahI mAnya grantha mAne jAte haiM jo baGgAla meM mAne jAte haiM / magara paNDitoM kI rAya isa mukadame baGgAla ke pramANoMke anusAra nahIM rahI, jaisA ki misTara menane apanI hindUlaoN ke sAtaveM eDIzanake pairA 11 meM bayAna kiyA hai / ur3IsAke eka dUsare muqaddamemeM jisakA z2ikara mekanATana ke hindUlaoN ke pairAgrApha 306 meM kiyA gayA hai kahate haiM kiusa muqaddame meM paMDitoM kI rAya mitAkSarAke anusAra dIgayI thI dekho raghunAthA banAma vrajakizora 3 I A. 154; 1 Mad 69; 25 W. R C. R. 291. jo ki gAMjama prAMtakA eka mukaddamA thA aura vaha prAMta ur3IsA ke prAcIna hindU rAjya meM zAmila thA dravir3a skUlakA laoN binA saMkocake lAgU kiyA gayA thA isa viSaya meM misTara menane sAtaveM eDIzana pairA 11 meM rAya jAhira kI hai ki usa muqaddame meM adAlatane vahI qAnUnalAgU kiyA jisase adAlata bahuta vAqipha thI / raghuvAnandadAsa banAma sAdhucaraNadAsa 4 Cal. 425; 3 C. L. R.534 meM jo ki, ur3IsAkA muqaddamA thA mitAkSarA laoN lAgU kiyA gayA thA aura bhI dekho kAlIpada banarajI banAma caitanya parAr3A 22 W. R. CR. 214. jogendra bhUpati harIcandra mahApAtra banAma nityAnandamAnasiMha 17 I. A. 128, 18 Cal. 151. pArvatI kumArI devI banAma jagadIza candradhavala 29 I. A. 82, 29 Cal 432; 6 C. W. N. 490; 4 Bom. L. R 365 meM adAlata ke phaisale meM z2Ahira huA hai ki ur3IsA meM mitAkSarA lA~ prabalita hai lekina juDIzala kameTIne isa praznakA phaisalA nahIM kiyA / je0 Ara0 ghArapure hindUlaoN dUsarA eDizana peja 16 dekho- --kahA gayA hai ki banArasa skUla vahAMpara lAgU hotA hai jahAMpara mitAkSarAke adhikAra

Page #119
hindUlaoN ke skUloMkA varNana [ prathama prakaraNa ko pradhAnatAke sAtha sAtha subodhinI, vIramitrodaya, kalpataru, dattaka mImAMsA aura nirNayasiMdhu usase kama darajepara mAne jAte hoM / 38 saMyukta pradeza -- mitAkSarAkA pradhAna zAsana hai, yadyapi jahAM mitAkSarA mauna hotA hai vahAM para dUsare pramANoMpara vicAra kiyA jAtA hai kanhaiyyAlAla nAma mu0 gaurA 83 I. C. 147; L. R. 6 A. 1. 147 All. 127; A. I. R. 1925 All. 17. sindha meM mitAkSakA kucha prabhutva mAnA gayA / dekho bodomala banAma kirAnI bAI 93 I. C. 844. magara kucha mAmaloM meM bambaI skUlakA prayoga barArameM huA hai / harigiri kizana gari gosvAmI banAma Ananda bhAratI 1 ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 414; 21 N. L. R. 127; 22 L. W. 355; 88 I. C. 343; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 127 ( P. C. ) barAra -- barAra meM mitAkSarA pradhAna hai aura isake bAda mayUkhakI gaNanA hai isakA kevala usI samaya upayoga kiyA jAtA hai mitAkSarA mauna yA jaba sandehAtmaka hotA hai / nArAyana banAma tulasIrAma 87 1. C. 979; A. I R. 1925 Nag 329 (F. B. ). barAra -- barArameM mitAkSarA pradhAna aura mayUkha gauNa hai; kintu aisI zravasthA meM, jahAM ki mitAkSarA mauna hotA hai aura mayUkhakI spaSTa anumati hotI hai vahAM mayUkhakA prayoga hotA hai ganapati banAma mu0 sAlU 89I. C. 345. zrIkhemarAja zrIkRSNadAsakA muqaddamA -- banArasa skUlakA adhikAra bhArata ke uttara pazcima dezameM mAnA gayA hai ( Tribeliyana hindUlaoN eDIzana peja 10 ) uttara pazcimameM rAjapUtAnA aura mAravAr3a deza zAmila haiM prAyaH mAravAr3a deza maiM goda lene kI cAla adhika hai aura jaba kabhI unake bIcameM godake muqadame athavA uttarAdhikArake muqaddame aGgarez2I rAjyameM dAyara hote haiM to bar3A z2arUrI savAla yaha hotA hai ki muqadamA kauna skUlase lAgU kiyA jAya / agravAla vaizya jAti meM banArasa dharmazAstrakA Adara karanA prAcIna kAlase calA AtA hai ( dekho daphA 321 ) isa granthakartAko yadyapi aneka aise muqaddamoM meM kAma karanA par3A jinameM ravAja aura isI qismake dUsare viSaya the / isa qAnUnake prathama saMstaraNake likhane ke samaya eka godake muqaddame meM yahI bAta paidA huI / muqaddamA thA hindustAna ke prasiddha zrIveGkaTezvara presa bambaIke mAlika seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsakA / vAqiyAta yaha the - gaGgAviSNu aura khemarAja bhAI the donoM baTe hue hindU khAnadAna meM rahate the, gaGgAviSNuke marane ke bAda unakI vidhavA jAnakI bAIne tA0 8 mArca 1606 I0 ko eka dattaka liyA, vidhavA 16 agasta sana 1911 I0 meM mara gyii| seTha khemarAjane tA0 24 agasta sana 1699 I0 meM

Page #120
daphA 26-27] hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana pharsTaklAsa sabajaja korTa z2ilA ThANe (vambaI prAMta) meM goda maMsUkhI aura apane bhAIkI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake anusAra pAnekA dAvA kiyA / seTha jI cUrU ke rahane vAle the unakI tarapha se kahA gayA thA ki mAravAr3ameM banArasa skUla pracalita hai, prativAdI isase inkAra karatA thA mAravAr3ake bahutase prasiddha sthAnoM tathA kAzIke zAstriyoMkI sAkSiyAM vAdIkI tarapha se grantha kartAke. dvArA dilAI gyiiN| tA0 5 disambara sana 1914 I0 ko adAlatane phaisale meM kahA ki mAravAr3ameM banArasa skUla lAgU hotA hai| dAvA DikarI huA isa kesameM ravAja isI skUlake anusAra sAbita huii| bambaI hAIkorTa se tA026 mArca sana 1616 I0 ko phaisalA bahAla rahA jajoMne kahA ki vidhavA vinA AjJA patike dattaka nahIM le sakatI dekho--seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsa banAma ramAnivAsa kesa naM0403sana1611I0 dAvA 255140 ru0 pharsTa apIla naM0206 sana161560 phaisalA cIpha jasTisa bambaI hAIkorTa / vyavasthA dekho daphA 118 daphA 26 mithilA skUla mithilA skUla usa prAMtameM pracalita mAnA gayA hai jise prAcIna samaya meM mithilA kahate the arthAt tirahuta / tirahuta saMskRtake "tIrabhukti" zabda kA apabhraMza hai isameM AsapAsa ke z2ile zAmila haiM, tIrabhuktike nAmase jaisA ki prakaTa hotA hai vaisAhI usa z2ileke tInoM tarapha tIna nadiyAM haiM / pazcima meM gaNDaka, pUrabameM kozI aura dakSiNameM gaGgA dekho--Tribeliyana hindUlaoN peja 11; tathA jI0sI0sarakArakA laoN zrAph inaherITensakA peja 446, aura prAcIna mithilAke usa naGgazeko jo pI0 sI0 Tagorake vivAda cintAmaNike anuvAda ke sAtha lagA hai| tirahuta ke AsapAsake z2iloMmeM isa skUlako sana 1314 I0 meM candrezvarane aura paMdrahavIM zatAbdImeM vAcaspati mizrane sthApita kiyA thA dekho--bhaTTAcArya hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 46 mithilA skUla-mitAkSarAse sUkSma antara para hai surendra mohanasiMha banAma harIprasAdasiMha 24 A.LJ. 33; (1926) M.W.N. 49; 5 Pat. 136; 91 I. C. 1033; 7 Pat. L.J. 97; 30 C. W. N. 482; A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 280; 50 M. L. J. 1 ( P. C. ), mithilA skUla, mitAkSarAkA skUla hai sivAya una canda mAmaloMke, jinake sambandha isa sitakSarA laoN se pRthaka haiN| surendra mohanasiMha banAma hari prasAdasiMha 52 I. A, 418; 42 C. L. J. 592; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 280; 50 M. L.J. 1 ( P. C.). daphA 27 bambaI skUla-mahArASTra skUla yaha skUla usa dezameM pracalita hai jisakI bhASA marAThI hai dekho--Tribeliyana hindulaoN peja 11; bambaI skUlake antargata mahArASTra skUla hai jisameM,

Page #121
40 hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa mitAkSarA, vyavahAra mayUkha, nirNayasindhu, dattaka mImAMsA aura kaustubha mAnA jAtA hai| bambaI skUlake antargata gujarAta skUla bhI hai, gujarAta skUlake andara ahamada nagara hai jahAMpara mitAkSarA aura vyavahAra mayUkhakA adhikAra mAnA gayA hai (daphA 15): bambaI skUla ke bhItara mahArASTra deza, uttara kanADA aura ratnAgirimeM mitAkSarAkA sabase zreSTha aura pahilA darajA mAnA gayA hai yadyapi inameM mayUkha AdaraNIya mAnA jAtA hai parantu mayUkhakA darajA dUsarA hai / dekho--jAnakI bAI banAma sundarA 14 Bom 612; bithApA banAma sAvitrI Bom. H. C. S. A. 803 of ( 1909). . gujarAtameM mayUkhakA sabase pahilA darajA mAnA jAtA hai bambaI dvIpa jo pahale gajarAtakA hissA samajhA jAtA thA usameM aura uttarIya kanADAmeM yahI pradhAna samajhA jAtA hai / dekho--sakhArAma banAma sItA bAI 3 Bom. 353; lallUbhAI banAma mAnakuMvara bAI 2 Bom. 388, 418; vidyAraNya banAma lakSmaNa 8 Bom. H. C. R. 244; kRSNAjI banAma pANDuraGga 12 Bom. H. C. R.A. J. 65; aura dekho--narAyana banAma nAnA manohara 7 Bon. H. C. R. A. C. J. 166. ahamadanagara aura pUnA tathA khAnadezameM mayUkhakA adhikAra mitAkSarAke samAna hai| mahArASTra dezamai mayUkha, mitAkSarAkA ullaGghana nahIM kara sktaa| bhAgIrathI banAma kannaujIrAva 11 Bom.285 294; java mitAkSarAke kisI artha meM saMzaya paidA ho jAtA hai taba vyavahAra mayUna dvArA usakA artha lagAyA jA sakatA hai| uttarIya kanAr3Ake muqaddamoMmeM bambaIkA kAyadA mAnA jAtA hai madarAsakA nhiiN| daphA 28 dravir3a skUla-madarAsa skUla dravir3a skUla, madarAsa presIDensI arthAt bhAratake prAyadvIpake dakSiNI bhAgameM pracalita hai ise terahavIM zatAbdImeM devAnandabhaTTane sthApita kiyA thA dekho-kalakTara Apha madurA banAma miTThUrAmaliGga 12 M. I.A. 397; 1 B. L. R. ( P. C.) 1; 10 W. R. ( P. C. 17. 20. misTara morle kahate haiM ki, dravir3a skUla tIna jiloM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai unameMse hara ekame koI khAsa kAnUnI pustaka, dUsarI kAnUnI pustakoMkI apekSA jyAdA asara rakhatI hai dekho DAijesTa morle kI bhUmikA peja 191 ( CXCI ) jina tIna jiloMmeM dravir3a skUla vibhakta kiyA gayA hai yaha haiN| ( dekho daphA 15) (1) khAsa dravir3a (2) karanATaka (3) Andhra /

Page #122
/ daphA 28-30] hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana misTara mullA, dravir3a skUlako madarAsa skUlake sirpha nAmabheda kahate haiM isa skUlameM smRticandrikA, parAzaramAdhava aura bIramitrodaya pradhAnatA se mAne gaye haiN| jahAMpara ina tInoM granthoMse dUsare grantha viruddha hoM vahAMpara inhIM pranthoM kI bAta mAnI jaaygii| khAsa dravir3a vaha hai jahAM tAmila bhASA bolI jAtI hai, tathA karnATaka vaha hai jahAM kAnar3I bhASA bolo jAtI hai, aura AMdhra vaha hai jahAM tejagU bhASA bolI jAtI hai; dekho-barasammala banAma balarAma cAralU ( 1863 ) I. M. H. C. 420, 425. sisTara dhArapure kahate haiM ki jahAMpara mitAkSarAke AdhAra para smRti candrikA,parAzara mAdhava,sarasvatI cilAsa aura dattaka candrikAkA artha lagAyA jAtA ho vaha dravir3a skUla hai dekho ghArapure hindUlaoN peja 16 daphA 29 paJjAba skUla zAstrI gulAbacandra sarakAra ina skUloMke atirikta eka aura skUla mAnate haiM jise vaha paJjAba skUla kahate haiN| isa skUlako dUsare hindUloM ke likhane vAle nahIM mAnate / naz2IroM meM isa skUlake nAmase koI havAlA bhI nahIM diyA jAtA dekho gulAbacandra sarakArakA hindUlA pahilA eDIzana peja 24; laoN zrApheDApzana peja 228-254 hindUlA jaisA ki paJjAbameM pracalita hai usameM aura anya prAMtoMmeM mAne jAne vAle hindUloM meM bahutase bheda ho sakate haiM, lekina yaha bheda kevala sthAnIya ravAjase jinapara ki kAnUna nirbhara hai paidA hote haiN| dekho-TupparakA paJjAba kasTamarI lo jilda 2 peja 82-86 __ dUsare skUloMmeM jaisA ki zlokoMkA artha karanemeM matabheda hone ke kAraNa hindUlaoN meM pharaka par3atA hai vaisA paJjAbameM nahIM, dUsare skUloMkI bhaugolika sImA bilkula ThIka ThIka nahIM batAI jA sakatI parantu bahuta kucha paJjAvakI sImA nirdhArita hai| daphA 30 kAnUna banAnekA AdhAra ravAja bhI hai hindUlA jina AdhAroMpara banA hai unameM se eka ravAja bhI hai jahAMpara ravAja aura smRti yA qAnUnameM bheda par3atA hai to vahAMpara ravAja pradhAna mAnI jAtI hai| agara vyavahAra yA AcAra pUre taurapara sAbita ho jAya vaha kAnUna se jyAdA mAnA jAtA hai dekho-kalakTara oNph madurA banAma moTorAmaliGga (1868) 12 M. I. A 397, 438. 6..

Page #123
hindUlaoN ke skUloM kA varNana daphA 31 ravAja tIna taraha kI hotI haiM ravAjeM tIna tarahakI hotI haiM ( 1 ) lokala - sthAnIya ( 2 ) klAsa-yAnI jAtIya (3) phemilI kasTama - yAnI khAnadAnI ravAja / yahI tIna qismakI vAje adAlatameM sAbita kI jAtI haiN| agara qAnUna ravAjake khilAfa ho to ravAja sAbita kara denese qAnUnakA asara rada ho jAtA hai (dekho daphA 10 ) kara [ prathama prakaraNa daphA 32 ravAja kaise sAbita kI jAyagI ? ravAja jo kisI khAnadAnameM yA kisI khAsa z2ile meM bahuta dinoM se mAnI jAtI ho vaha qAnUnakA darajA rakhatI hai / magara usa ravAjako prAcIna honA cAhiye, nizcita honA cAhiye aura ucita honA cAhiye tathA sarvasAdhAraNa niyamoMke andara honA cAhiye aura use ThIka taura se mAnA jAnA cAhiye matalaba yaha hai ki vaha ravAja qAnUnakA darajA rakhegI jo prAcIna ho, nizcita ho, ucita ho, tathA zrAma qAyadeke viruddha na ho dekho - haraprasAda banAma zivadayAla (1876 ) 3 I. A. 259, 285; aura yaha bhI z2arUrI bAta hai ki jaba koI ravAja sAbita kI jAya to sApha taurapara aura vizvAsa karane yogya sAkSiyoMke dvArA sAbita honA cAhiye; dekho - rAmalakSmI banAma zivanAtha 14 M. I. A. 570, 585; gopAla eyyAna banAma raghupati eyyana 7 Mad. H C. 250, haranAma banAma mAMDila 27 Cal.379; rUpacanda banAma jambU 37 1 A. 93. ravAjakI prAcInatA kA subUta muddata yA samayakI koI avadhi nahIM niyatakI jA sktii| kisI ravAjake sambandhameM yaha zahAdata honA ki usakA astittva zahAdata dene vAlekI smRti se hai, usake prAcInatAke lakSaNa haiM / adAlatI phaisale kisI ravAjake sAbita karanemeM sahAyaka hote haiM / rAje dattAjIrAva banAma pUranamala, 3M. H. C. R. 75; 17 A]]. 87; 20Mad. 387; 23 Bom 366; A.I R. 1925 P C. 217;1927 A. P.R. Nag. 89. pArivArika ravAja -- ravAja ke sambandha meM atyanta zrAvazyaka zahAdata yaha nahIM hai ki usake astittvake subUtameM bahutasI rAyeM z2Ahira kI jAMya balki na maukoM kI jAMca kI jAnI cAhiye, jinameM ki usa ravAjake anusAra kAma kiyA gayA hai aura nyAya vibhAga yA mAla vibhAgakI misle yA khAnagI kAgaz2Ata yA rasIdeM jinase yaha mAlUma hotA ho, ki usa ravAjase kAma liyA gayA hai, pezakI jAnI cAhiye / yadyapi yaha anivArya nahIM hai ki adAlatI phaisale usa sambandhameM hoM hIM, kintu kisI raMvAjI qAnUnake pramANita karane ke liye, ekTakI yaha manzA hai ki vaha ekasAM, samAna aura nirantara ho / yadi koI uttarAdhikAra kA vizeSa niyama, kisI parivAra meM kucha varSo se calA AtA ho, to usakI pAvandI parivAra para nahIM samajhI jAsakatI, -

Page #124
daphA 31-34] hindUloM ke skUloM kA varNana jaba taka ki vaha itanA prAcIna na hogayA hoki vaha parivArakA ravAja samajhA jAtA ho / yaha sAbita kiyA jAnA cAhiye, ki vaha ravAja ajJAta samayase calA pAtA hai aura yadi nirNaya svAja kisI eka khAsa parivArake liye ho, to yaha niyama anya avasthAoMse adhika sastIke sAtha pAlana kiyA jAnA jAhiye 1 All. 440; 3 M. H. C. 50; 17 W. R. 316&.45 Cal. 835 App; 1927 A. I. R. Cal. 177. ravAjakI zahAdata--jaba koI ravAja isa kismakA batAyA jAye jisase sAdhAraNa kAnUnakA koI asarahI na rahatA ho to use maz2abUta zahAdatase sAbita karanA cAhiye / isa krismakI zahAdata agara aise loga jinakA mukadameMse sambandha hai to vaha jyAdA asara nahIM rkhegii| ravAjakI zahAdata meM sirpha bar3e AdamiyoMkI gavAhI kAphI na hojAyagI balki udAharaNa peza karanA cAhiye jinase pUrA pramANa milatA ho dekho-1926 A. I. R. 207 -,Sindh 1925 H. L J. 63. daphA 33 ravAja kaba banda ho jAyagI khAnadAnIravAja misla sthAnIya ravAjake aisI sAbita honA cAhiye ki vaha badala nahIM sakatI, aura hamezAse calI pAtI hai tathA aba bhI vahI jArI hai isa tarahapara sAbitakI huI ravAja mAnI jaaygii| agara vaha ravAja kabhI kisI acAnaka ghaTanAse yA khAnadAna vAloMkI marajIse yA aura kisI tarahapara baMda hogayI ho yA karadI gayI ho to yaha mAnA jAyagA ki aba vaha ravAja bAqI nahIM rahI / magara sthAnIya ravAjake bAremeM aisA nahIM hogA kyoM ki vaha ravAja jisa sthAnameM mAnI jAtI hai saba AdamiyoMke bAremeM lAgU par3atI hai jo usa sthAnameM rahate haiM; dekho-rAjakizuna banAma rAmajaya 1 Cal. 186, 195 ( P. C. ); sarbajIta banAma indrajIta 27 All. 203. daphA 34 ravAjakA subUta kisake z2imme hogA jahAMpara ki hindUlaoN se koI z2Ata yA khAnadAna zAsana kiyA jAtA ho aura usake antargata koI ravAja uThAI jAya to usa ravAjako sAbita karanA usa pakSakArapara nirbhara hogA jisakI taraphase vaha ravAja bayAna kI gayI ho yAnI jaba koI AdamI ravAjakA prazna khuda adAlatameM uThAye to vaha ravAja use sAbitakaranA hogaa| dekho-bhagavAnasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 21All 412, 423. caMDikAbakasa banAma mUnA kuMvari 24 All 273; 29 I. A. 70. rUpacaMda banAma jambA 37 I. A. 93. .. magara usa hAlatameM jabaki koI z2Ata yA khAnadAna jo pahile hindU nahIM the aura aba unhoMne hindU ravAje asatyAra karalIM aura isa AdhArapara vaha yaha

Page #125
hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa kaheM ki amuka ravAja usa z2Ata yA khAnadAnakI hai aura vaha lAgU par3atI hai to aisA sAbita karaneke vahI jimmedAra hoMge; phaNIndradeva banAma rAjezvara 11 Cal. 463, 476; 12 I. A. 72, 81. daphA 35 nAjAyaz2a ravAja moravAja savyavahAra,Ama prajAkI nIti aura vyavasthApaka sabhA dvArA banAye huye kisI kAnUnake viruddha ho, vaha ravAja nAjAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI jaise nAyakinakA lar3akI dattaka lenA nAjAyaz2a ravAja hogI agara aisI vAja sAbita bhI kI jAya jahAMpara vaha jAyaz2a mAnI jAtI ho to bhI vaha nAjAyaz2a hogI; mathurA banAma yUzU 4 Bom. b45. hIrA banAma bAghA 37 Bom. 117. daphA 36 kAnuna sAtha jAtA hai yaha bAta kahI jAcukI hai ( dekho daphA 15, 24, 26 ) ki hindusthAna bharameM hindUlaoN ke mAne jAneke sAthahI kisa kisa bhAgameM kauna kauna skUla mAnA jAtA hai yaha bAta yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki, hara eka prAMta apane dharma aura ravAja ke anusAra kisI na kisI skUlake tAbe kiye gaye haiM aura unake nivAsI usa dharmazAstrake pAbanda mAne jAte haiM isaliye jo hindU hindusthAnake kisI prAMtameM rahatA ho, yaha mAnaliyA jAyagA ki vaha usa kAnUnakA pAbanda hai jo kAnUna usake prAMtameM pracalita hai| yaha rahane vAlekA prAMtika kAnUna nahIM hai balki usakA z2AtI kAnUna hai aura vaha usake khAnadAnakI haisiyatakA ho jAtA hai jaise - koI rAjapUtAnAkA rahanevAlA mAravAr3I agaravAla jahAM para ki banArasa skUla lAgU mAnA jAtA hai, kalakattemeM calA jAya jahAMpara baGgAla skUla mAnA jAtA hai to cAhe vaha jitane dinakA raIsa kalakattekA hogayA ho yaha mAnA jAyagA ki vaha apanA kAnUna ( banArasa skUla) apane sAtha lAyA haiM jabataka ki isake viruddha sAbita na kiyA jAve aisAhI mAnA jaayegaa| hindusthAnake kisI hissemeM rahanevAle AdamIke bAremeM adAlata yaha nyAla karegI ki vaha usI kAnUnako mAnatA hai jisa kAnUnake astyAra meM pahile vaha thA dekho-rAmadAsa banAma candra 20 Cal. 409. pArvatI banAma jagadIza 29 Chl 433; 29 I. A. 82 surendonAtha banAma hIrAmanI 12 M. J. A. 81. govinda banAma rAdhA 31 All 477. jagannAtha banAma nArAyaNa 84 Bom 553. mailahI banAma suvvAraiyyA 24 Mad. 650. kular3a banAma harIpada 40 Cal. 407 (1913 ) aura dekho mena hindUlA sAtavAM eDIzana pairA 48, tathA daphA 12-12. tajorakA zAhI mahArASTra khAnadAna bambaI prAntase lagabhaga san 1674 10 meM prasthAnakara madarAsa prAnsameM gayA thA, aura tayase yaha tajaurameM basA

Page #126
baphA 35-36] hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNane huA hai| pravAsa san 1674 I0 meM huA thaa| tajaurake antima rAjAkI rAnI ne binA apane patike adhikArake hI, apane liye eka putra goda liyaa| dastaka ke jAyaz2a hone meM isa binApara etarAz2a kiyA gayA ki zAhI khAndAnane bambaI prAntase pravAsake pazcAt usa hindUlaoN ko jo mahArASTra dezameM pracalita thA tyAga diyA thA, aura usa kAnUnake anusAra bhI, jo unake pravAsake samaya bambaI prAMtameM pracalita thA koI vidhavA apane pati yA sapiNDoMkI raz2AmandI ke binA dattaka nahIM lesakatI thii| taya huzrA ki kAnUna uttarAdhikAra pratyeka manuSyake z2AtI kAnUnake anusAra hotA hai aura jabaki eka snAnadAna, eka jagaha chor3akara dUsarI jagaha, jahAM para dUsare prakArakA kAnUna pracalita hotA hai, jAtA hai taba vaha apanA z2AtI kAnUna apane sAtha lejAtA hai / aura yaha jAtI kAnUna, usa khAndAnakA vaisAhI kAnUna hogA, jaisA ki vaha pravAsa ke samayameM thA thaura mukadamekI zahAdatase bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki khAndAna apane z2AtI kAnUnake hI adhIna thA / aura yaha ki bambaI prAntake mahArASTra dezameM kevala vidhavA ko, jisake patine khulAsA tarIke para use goda lenese manA na kiyA ho, adhikAra hai ki vaha binA apane patike sambandhiyoMkI anumatike hI goda le, cAhe usake patikI jAyadAda usapara arpitakI gaI ho yA nahIM aura cAhe usakA pati alAhidA marA ho yA na marA ho; aura kisI virodhI zahAdatake na honepara pravAsake samayakA kAnUna vahI kAnUna mAnA jAnA cAhiye jisakA nirNaya adAlata dvArA huA ho; aura yaha ki ina kAraNoMse dattaka jAyaz2a hai / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. I; A. I. R. ( 1925 ) 497. jaba eka hindU kisI jagahase dUsarI jagaha jA basatA hai taba use adhikAra rahatA hai ki vaha apane z2AtI niyama yAnI apane mUlanivAsake niyama usa nayI jagahameM le jAya / vaha una niyamoMkA pAlana kara sakatA hai yA unheM tyAga sakatA hai; kintu jaba kisI aise kAnUnakI yahasa A par3egI jo samIpa vartI jagahoMse bhinna hogI, taba usa kAnUnake subUtakI z2immedArI usa vyakti para hogI, jo use peza kregaa| zyAmalAla zAha ke mukadameM meM-L.R. 6 All. 186; A. I. R. 1925 All 648. jaba pharIkone, jo baGgAlake nivAsI the yaha dAvA kiyA ki ve mitAkSarA ke adhIna haiM aura zahAdatameM kevala yaha peza kiyA ki unake pUrvaja kisI na kisI samaya baGgAlake bAhara pradezase Aye hoMge, kintu yaha pramANita na ho sakA ki ve kaba Aye the yA kahAMse Aye the aura ve Amataura para banAlI purohitoMkI naukariyoMse lAbha uThAte rahe aura kisI eka khAsa samaya para eka uttarIya mizra brAhmaNakI naukarI prApta kara sake the|

Page #127
hindaloM ke skUloMkA varNana [prathama prakaraNa taya huA ki isa bAta sAbita karaneke liye ki pharIka mitAkSarAke adhIna the kAphI zahAdata nahIM hai / nAgendra nAtharAya banAma jugulakizora 29 C. W. N. 1652; 90 1. C. 281; A. I. R 1925 Cal. 1097. khAndAnI purohitake mAtahata sthAnIya purohitake kAryase yaha nahIM pramANita hotA ki kisI pravAsI khAndAnake liye sthAnIya kAnUna prayoganIya hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma ema0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. pravAsI khAndAnoMke sambandhameM unake naye nivAsameM bhI unakI jAtIya kAnUna unapara lAgU hogI, yadi vaha unake pravAsake samaya kAnUna rahI hogI, aura unhoMne usa prAMtakI kAnUna ko, jisase vaha Aye haiM, tyAga na diyA hogA mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad 497. . udAharaNa--seTha lakSmIcanda mAravAr3ake rahanevAle haiM jahAM banArasa skUla pracalita hai roz2agArase bambaI meM rahane lage unhoMne eka lar3akA goda liyA; pIche eka asalI lar3akA paidA hogayA, ukta seThajI donoM putroMko chor3akara mrgye| aba prazna yaha uThA ki kisa lar3akeko kitanI jAyadAda milanA caahiye| agara viruddha sAvita na huA ho to mAnaliyA jAyagA ki seTha lakSmIcanda apane sAtha banArasa skUla lAye the usake anusAra eka cauthAI dattaka putrako aura tIna cauthAI aurasa putrako jAyadAda milegii| agara yaha sAvita hogayA ho ki unhoMne banArasa skUla chor3a diyA thA to bambaI skUlake anusAra / eka pAMcavAM hissA dasaka putrako aura cAra hisse aurasa putrako milegIdekho daphA 270-271 noTa-kisI khAsa kuTumba, yA parivArakI, agara koI khAsa rakhAja ho to usakA bhI yahI asara hogaa| daphA 37 jAtisambandhI mukaddameM - koI aGgarez2I adAlata aisA mukadamA nahIM sunegI jisameM kevala qauma yA jAti-sambaMdhIprazna hoM aura usameM jAyadAdakI haqadArIkA prazna na ho, dekho-jeThAbhAI banAma capasI kuMvarajI ( 1909 ) 34 Bom. 467; 11 Bom L. R. 1011. ____agara koI apanI kauma yA jAtise bAhara kara diyA gayA ho, yA usa se usakI qauma yA jAti vAloMne sambaMdha tor3a liyA ho, athavA vaha kisI ravAja yA dharmazAstrake kisI vacanAnusAra dhArmika haqoMke pAnese vaMcita kara diyA gayA ho to aise mAmaloMmeM adAlata koI dakhala nahIM degI jabataka ki

Page #128
daphA 37] hindUloM ke skUloMkA varNana prAkRtika nyAyase vaha mAmale viruddha na hoM dekho appA banAma pAdappA 23 Bom 1223 24 Bom. 13. agannAtha caraNa banAma akAlI dAsI 21 Cul. 463, 17 Mad. 222; 12 Mad 495; 10 Mad. 133. . nIceke mukaddamoMmeM mAnA gayA ki, kevala sAmAjika hakrakI hAni adAlatake hastakSepa karaneke liye jAyaz2a karAra nahIM dI jAyagI dekho-15 Bom. 519; 10 Bom 661; 18 Bom. 115; 3 Ben. L. R. 91; 11 W. R C. R. 457; 1W. R. C. 351. bambaI prAnta--bambaI dvIpako chor3akara sAre bambaI prAMtakI adAlatoMko hukma hai ki ve kroma yA jAtisambaMdhI kisI praznapara vicAra na kareM sivAya una muqadamoMke jinameM jAti cyuta hone yA dUsare kAraNase kSati pahuMcI ho aura usa kSatike pUrA karane ke liye hara jAnekA mukadamA dAyara kiyA gayA ho athavA mahaIke AcaraNa (cAlacalana) meM kisIne apane be kAnUnI kAmokaM dvArA yA apane anucita vartAvase nukasAna pahuMcAyA ho aura usakI kSati pUrNa karane ke liye hAnipUrtikA dAvA kiyA gayA ho, dekho-1 Bom. Reg. 2 of 1827, S. 21; 5 Bom. 83-84; 11 Bom. 534. isa viSayameM z2AyatA dIvAnI sana 1608 kI daphA bhI dekho-kahA gayA hai ki "jisa dAvemeM milikiyata yA kisI hakakA jhagar3A ho usakI nAliza dIvAnI adAlatameM hogI, cAhe vaha haka pUrNarUpase kisI maz2ahabI rasama yA ravAjapara nirbhara ho"|

Page #129
vivAha dUsarA-prakaraNa yaha prakaraNa tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai (.) vivAha ke bheda Adi daphA 38-45 _ ( 2 ) vivAhameM varNita sapiMDa daphA 46-56 ( 3 ) vaivAdika saMbaMdha daphA 57-80 (1) vivAhake bheda Adi daphA 38 vivAha prAcIna dharma hai vivAha arthAt pati-patnIkA saMyoga prAkRtika niyama hai| pratyeka jagaha para evaM pratyeka jIvoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| Adhunika vaijJAnikoM dvArA jar3a vastuoM meM bhI yaha siddha karake dikhA diyA gayA hai ki. unake paraspara bhI yaha niyama lAgU hai / vidhikA bheda zarIrakI banAvaTa aura paristhitike anusAraavazya hai kintu strI-puruSa kA saMyoga prAkRtika niyama hai / samAjake vicArAnusAra samaya samaya para badalatA rahatA hai / nAmoMmeM bhI bheda par3atA rahatA hai| vartamAna samAja meM vaha vivAha ke nAmase vyApaka hai| __ sAre saMsArameM sabhya asabhya prAcIna arvAcIna saba samAjoMmeM vivAhakI rasama mAnI jAtI hai| ati prAcIna kAlameM vivAhakI rasama aisI nahIM thI jaisI ki isa samaya pracalita hai / vivAhakI rasama jArI honepara bhI vaha bhinna minna samayame mitra minna rUpakI thI, udAharaNake liye jaise mahAbhAratake samayameM draupadIke pAMca patiyoMkA honA yA anya kisI samayameM eka patikI kaI patniyoMkA honA / sArAMza yaha hai ki vivAhakI rasama saMsAra bharameM hara jagahapara prAcIna hai| daphA 39 hindulA ke anusAra vivAha hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra vivAha eka dhArmika kartavya karma mAnA gayA hai yAjJavalkya ne kahA hai ki

Page #130
dakA 36 ] vivAhake bheda Adi 46 evamenaHzamaM yAti bIjagarbhasamudbhavam tUSNImetAH kriyAH strINAM vivAhastu smNtrkH|1-13 hinduoMmeM daza saMskAra hote haiM yathA garbhAdhAna, puMsavana, sImaMta, jAtakarma, nAmakaraNa, niSkramaNa, annaprAzana, cUDAkarma, yajJopavIta aura vivAha / ina daza kamaukA phala yaha bhI hai ki mAtA pitAke zarIrake dvArA jo pApa garbha meM AtA hai vaha zAMti pA jAtA hai aura striyoMke jAta karma Adi mantroMke binA aura vivAha vedokta mantroMse hotA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki vivAha eka dharma kRtya hai| koI khAsa qismakA kanTrAkTa (muAhidA) nahIM hai / hindUloM meM vivAha akATya sambandha mAnA gayA hai| 26 Mad. 505 aura 27 Mad. 206 meM madarAsa hAIkorTa ne smRti candrikAke anusAra yaha mAnA thA ki vivAha koI saMskAra nahIM hai, isaliye pitA yA dUsarA koI kopArsanara usa qarjekA z2immedAra nahIM hai jo muztarakA khAnadAnakI kisI lar3akI yA lar3akeke vivAhake liye liyA gayA ho| lekina aisA phaisalA karane meM madarAsa hAIkorTane mitAkSarAke siddhAMtakA jhyAla nahIM kiyA, isI sababase isa phaisaleko dUsarI hAIkorTa nahIM mAnatIM aura aba hAlameM madarAsa hAIkorTane bhI apanI ukta rAya badalanA zurU kara diyA hai, dekhoraghunAtha banAma dAmodara (1910 ) M. W. N. 195. .. hindU dharmazAstroMkA siddhAMta hai ki jina lar3akiyoMke vivAha yA dUsare saMskAra na hue hoM, una lar3akiyoMke bar3e bhAI paitRkasaMpattise una saMskAroMko avazya pUrA kreN| yahI vAta khAnadAnake lar3akoMke vivAhameM bhI hai ( dekho daphA 430); yAjJavalkyane kahA hai ki vivAhakA kharca khAnadAnake saba AdamiyoM ke hislemeM liyA jAya asaMskRtAstusaMskAryA bhrAtRbhiH pUrvasaMskRtaiH bhaginyazca nijAdaMzAhattvAMzaMtu turIyakam / vyava0 124 jina bhAiyoM kA saMskAra pitA ke jIvana kAlameM na huA ho unakA saMskAra saMskRta bhAI kareM; aura jina bahanoMkA vivAha na huA ho unakA vivAha rUpa saMskAra bhI ve bhAI apane apane hissekI cauthAI jAyadAda dekara kareM / hinduoM meM vivAha eka saMskAra hai| prAcIna romanoMmeM bhI vivAha kaMTApaTa nahIM mAnA jAtA thA yaha sirpha pichale z2amAnese aGgarez2a, musalamAna, pArasI Adi samAjoM meM vivAha kaMTrAkTake sadRzya mAnA jAtA hai dharmazAstrameM ATha prakArake vivAha batalAye gaye haiM aura unake vidhAna bhI kahe gaye haiN|

Page #131
50 vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa daphA 40 ATha prakAra ke vivAha caturNAmapi varNAnAM pretya ceha hitAhitAn aSTA vimAnsamAsena strIvivAhAnnibodhata / manu 3-20 brAhmo daivastathaivArSaH prAjApatyastathA'suraH gAMdharvo rAkSasacaiva paizAcazcASTamo'dhamaH / manu 3-21 cAroM varNoMke liye isa loka aura paralokameM hita tathA ahita karane vAle ATha prakArake vivAhoMko maiM saMkSepase kahatA hU~ / 1-brAhma, 2- daiva, 3 - ArSa, 4 - prAjApatya, 5 - zrAsura, 6 - gAMdharva, 7 - rAkSasa aura AThavAM saba vivAhoM meM adhama paizAca vivAha hai / ( 1 ) brAhma vivAha zrAcchAdya cArcayitvA ca zrutazIlavate svayam cAya dAnaM kanyAyA brAhmo dharmaH prakIrtitaH / manu3 - 27 arthAt vidvAn, zIlavAna varako bulAkara uttama vastra aura bhUSaNoM se alaMkRta karake kanyA, dAnakI jAtI hai use brAhma vivAha kahate haiM / Aja kala yahI vivAha mAnA jAtA hai (dekho daphA 41, 42 ) (2) daiva vivAha - yajJe tu vitate samyagRtvije karma kurvate alaMkRtya sutAdAnaM devaM dharmaM pracakSate / manu 3 -28 arthAt jaba yajJake samaya, yajJa karAne vAle RtvijoM ko yajamAna alaMkRta karake kanyAdAna kara detA hai taba vaha daiva vivAha kahalAtA hai / (3) ArSa vivAha- ekaM go mithunaM de vA varAdAdAya dharmataH kanyApradAnaM vidhivaddArSodharmaH sa ucyate / manu 3 - 26 arthAt jaba kisI dharma kAryake liye varase eka athavA do jor3e gau baila lekara usako vidhi pUrvaka kanyA dI jAtI hai taba usako ArSa vivAha kahate haiM / ( 4 ) prAjApatya vivAha sobhau caratAM dharma mitivAcAnubhASya ca kanyApradAnamabhyarcya prAjApatyo vidhiHsmRtaH / manu3 - 30

Page #132
daphA 40 ] vivAhake bheda Adi arthAt jaba aisA kahakara ki tuma donoM (vara, kanyA ) dharmAcaraNa karo, bhUSaNa dise pUjita karake varako kanyA dI jAtI hai taba vaha prAjApatya nAmakA vivAha kahalAtA hai / 51 ( 5 ) Asura vivAha - jJAtibhyo draviNaM datvA kanyAyai caiva zaktitaH kanyApradAnaM svAcchandyAdA suro dharmaucyate / manu3-31 arthAt kanyAke pitA Adi sambandhiyoMko athavA kanyAko yathA zakti dhana dekara jaba koI icchA pUrvaka kanyA grahaNa karatA hai taba use zrAsura vivAha kahate haiM ( dekho daphA 41 ) (6) gAMdharva vivAha- icchayAnyonyasaMyogaH kanyAyAzca varasya ca gAMdharvaH sa tu vijJeyo maithunyaH kAmasaMbhavaH / manu3-32 arthAt kanyA aura varakA paraspara prItise jo milana ho jAtA hai usako gAMdharva vivAha kahate haiM ( dekho daphA 41 ) (7) rAkSasa vivAha- hatvA chitvA ca bhitvA ca krozatIM rudatIM gRhAt prasahya kanyAharaNaM rAkSaso vidhirucyate / manu 3-33 arthAt jaba kanyA ke pakSa ke logoMko mAra, kATa tathA gRhako bheda kara rotI aura pukAratI huI kanyAko haraNa karake vivAha kiyA jAtA hai taba usa ko rAkSasa vivAha kahate haiM / ( 8 ) paizAca vivAha - sutAM mattAM pramattAM vA rahoyatropagacchati sa pApiSTho vivAhAnAM paizAcazcASTamo'dhamaH / manu3-34 jisa vivAha meM sotI huI athavA madapAnase matavAlI yA unmatta kanyA ko ekAMta maithuna pUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai use saba vivAhoMse nIca AThavAM paizAca vivAha kahate haiM / prAyaH aneka smRtiyoMmeM yahI ATha prakArake vivAha mAnegaye haiM / pramANa ke liye dekho - yAjJavalkya smRti 1 adhyAya 58- 61 : zaMkha smRti 4 a0

Page #133
vivAha 52 [dUsarA prakaraNa wwwim 4-6, gautama smRti 4 a0 3, vRhat pArAzarIya dharmazAstra 4 a0 3-11, baudhAyana smRti 1 prazna, 11 a0 2-9; nArada smRti 12 vivAda pada 40-44. daphA 41 ATha prakArake vivAhoM meM ucita aura anucita brAhmavivAha--Upara kahe hue prathamake cAra vivAha (brAhma, daiva, ArSa, prAjApatya ) ucita mAne jAte haiM aura pichale cAra ( Asura, gAMdharva, rAkSasa, paizAca ) anucita / UMcI jAtoMmeM brAhmavivAha hI pracalita hai paraMtu isake sivA aura bhI kaI tarahake vivAha mAne jAte haiM kiMtu Ajakala brAhmavivAha hI kAnUnI vivAha mAnA jAtA hai| brAhmIti-vijJAnezvarakI ATha prakArakI zAdiyoMkI taqasIma tarkake anusAra pUrNa nahIM hai / yaha sambhava hai ki zAdiyoMkI kisma unakI mizrita praNAlIke zranusAra hosake,kintu unakA una 8 taqasImoM ke anusAra honA sambhava nahIM hai| vivAhakI aisI praNAliyAM ho sakatI haiM jo jAyaz2a hoN| usI prakAra zAdiyoM ke kAnUnI tarIkebhI ho sakate haiM, jaisA ki vidhavAoMkA punarvivAha ekTa hai| yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, ki zAdIke brAhma tarIkemeM vidhavAke punarvivAhakA syAla nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| mu0 kisanadeI banAma zivapalTana 90 P. C. 358; L. R. G A. 557; 23 A. L. J. 981. zAstrAnusAra 8kismake vivAhoMme se, yaha kAnUna dvArA svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai ki brAhma aura Asura qismako chor3akara zeSa saba apracalita haiN| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundarama ayyara 48 M. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. kisI virodhI zahAdatake na honekI sUratameM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki vivAha mAnya praNAlI dvArA huA hai| umarAva kuMvara banAma sarvajItasiMha 85 I. C. 6.8; A. I. B. 1925 Oudh 620. jAti--sagotravivAha--jahAM taka ki dvijAtiyoMkA sambaMdha hai bilkula eka hI gotra aura pravarakI manAhI hai aura yadi koI aisI zAdI kI jAtI hai to vaha nAjAyaz2a hotI hai| kintu zUdroMke madhya isa niyamakI pAbandI nahIM hai mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundarama ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 192:5 Mad. 497. . prAsura vivAha, anArya DhaMgakA vivAha hai prAcIna Aryone ise pasanda nahIM kiyA para bahuta samayase anaayomeN pracalita honeke kAraNa jArI rakhA gayA dakSiNa hindustAnake zUdroMmeM prAyaH aisA vivAha huA karatA hai madarAsake brAhmaNoM meM bhI aisA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai| dekho vizvanAthan banAma svAmInAthan 13 Mad. 83. - jaba vivAha ke samasta vyaya, jo ki hindU vivAha saMskArake liye zrAvazyaka hote haiM varakI orase kiye jAya, to yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha vyaya

Page #134
daphA 41 ] vivAhake bheda Adi kanyAkI qImata svarUpameM kiye gaye aura isa prakArakA vivAha saMskAra, zrasura saMskAra mAnA jAtA hai / anAyyoMke madhya isa prakAra rupayA lenekA khAja hone se unake madhyake saMskAra brAhma saMskAra nahIM hote / sAmU asArI banAma anAcI ayyara 22 L.W.462; AI.R. 1926 Mad 37; 49M.L.J. 554 zrAsura saMskAra -- Asura rItike vivAhakA nicor3a, kanyA kI qImata lenA hai aura jahAM para ki eka khAndAnakI kanyA, dUsare khAndAnake varake sAtha vyAhI jAtI hai tathA isake viparIta kanyAke khAndAnakA lar3akA, varake khAndAnakI kanyAke sAtha vyAhA jAtA hai, to vivAha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hotA / paJjAbarAva banAma AtmArAma 87 1. C. 1018. 53 Asura prathA -- zAdIke kharvaukA diyA jAnA-ravAja usakA asara - sAmU asArI vanAma anAcI ambala 91 I. C. 561; AIR 1926 Mad. 37. Asura prathA -- usakI jAMca-paJjAbarAva banAma AtmArAma AIR 1926 Nag. 124. vivAhake pratyeka mAmaloM meM adAlatakI taraphase hindUloM ke anusAra pahile yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki haraeka vivAha brAhma vivAhake DhaMgase huA hai; dekho - musammAta ThAkura deyI banAma rAyabAlaka 11 M. I. A. 139 gojAbAI banAma zrImaMta sAhAjIrAva 17 Bom. 114. bambaI meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki nIca jAtiyoMmeM Asura DhaMgakA vivAhahI Amataurase pracalita hai; dekho-vijayaraMgam banAma lakSmaNa 8 Bom. H. C. R. 144; lekina unameM UMce DhaMgakA vivAha bhI varjita nahIM hai dekho - jaikizanadAsa banAma harIkizana 2 Bom 9 aura zUdroMmeM bhI agara donoM pakSakAra pratiSThita gharAneke hoM to adAlata yahI nizcita karegI ki UMce DhaMgakA vivAha huA hai; jagannAtha banAma nArAyaNa 12 Bom. L. R. 545. Asura vivAhakA khAsa lakSaNa yaha hai ki kanyAke pitA yA usake pakSavAloMne dhana lekara kanyA dI ho, ise bambaIkI tarapha 'pallA" kahate haiM 'pallA' vaha naqada dhana yA mAla hai jo dulahina ko bhaviSya meM kAmameM lAneke liye diyA jAtA hai aura sirpha isa kAraNa se ki vaha naqada yA mAla dulahinake bApane yA dUsare kisI riztedAra ne diyA hai, isa bAtase yaha nahIM mAnA jAyagA ki dulahinakI vikrI huI jo Asura vivAhakA mukhya lakSNa hai; dekho amRtalAla banAma bApUbhAI Bom H. C. P. J. (1887) 207. vivAha kisa DhaMgakA huA yaha nirNaya karaneke liye yaha nahIM dekhanA cAhiye ki vivAhake samaya kyA kyA dharmakRtya huethe, balki yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki lar3akI ke kuTumbiyoMne lar3akIke badale meM kucha raqama lI yA nahIM kyoMki Asura vivAhakA mukhya lakSNa yahI hai; dekho - bumnIlAla banAma sUrajarAya 11

Page #135
vivAha 'prakaraNa Bom. L. R. 708; 22 Mad. 512. isa Upa ke muqaddame meM yaha mAnA gayA ki jaba lar3akI vAloMne lar3akIke badale meM nakada dhana le liyA to yadyapi vivAhake saba kRtya brAhmavivAhake DhaGgase hue the paraMtu phira bhI vaha vivAha Alura DhaGgakA mAnA gayA / madarAsake mukadame meM mAnA gayA ki jo jAtiyAM havana aura 'saptapadI' kRtyako Avazyaka nahIM samajhatIM ve yadi apane vivAhameM aise kRtya na kareM to isa sababase unakA vivAha nAjAyaja nahIM ho sktaa| vivAhake DhaGgameM koI doSa hai yA nahIM, kevala yahI dekhakara yaha nizcita kiyA jAtA hai ki koI vivAha ucita DhaGgakA hai yA anucita DhaGgakA arthAt aise mAmaloM meM vivAhakA DhaGga nahIM balki usa DhaGgakI siphata dekhI jAtI hai; dekho-mUsAhAjI banAma hAjIabdula 7 Bom. L. R. 447. gAMdharvavivAha-kSatriyoMmeM gAMdharva vivAha san 1817 I0 meM baMgAla kI sadara dIvAnI adAlatane jAyaz2a mAnA thA / sana 1820. aura sana 1853 I0 meM bhI aisA hI mAnA gayA parantu Ajakala aise vivAha bahuta hI kama hote haiM / ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane isa gAMdharva vivAhakI pRthAko anucita mAnA hai vaha ise biThalAI huI auratake samAna mAnate haiM dekho bhavAnI banAma mahArAja siMha 3 All. 738. eka dUsare mukadame meM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane kahA ki prAcIna kAlameM zAstrAnusAra cAhe kucha bhI hotA rahA ho parantu vartamAnakAlameM brAhmaNa aura kSatriyake paraspara vivAha ina prAntoMmeM jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAsakatA aura aise vivAhase utpanna santAna aurasa nahIM mAnI jA sakatI; dekho-badAma kumArI banAma sUrajakumArI 28 Ail 458. aura paMjAbameM bhI dekho-premana banAma saMtarAma 77 P. L. R. ( 1906). gAMdharva kaba mAnA jAtA hai--hinduoMmeM zAdIke jAyaz2a honeke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki zAdIkI rasameM adAkI jAMya; anyathA vivAha gAMdharva vivAha yA yugmake viSaya ke pUrtikI sAmagrI samajhA jAyagA / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundarama ayyara 48 M.1; A.I.R 1923 Mad. 497. madarAsameM yaha mAnA gayA ki vivAhakA mukhya kRtya havana yadi karaliyA gayA ho to gAMdharva vivAha jAyaz2a hogA; dekho-bindAmana banAma rAdhAmanI 12 Mad. 72. bambaI meM eka rAjapUta puruSa aura brAhmaNa strIke paraspara jo vivAha huA jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAyagA aura strIkA dAvA vaivAhika hakake pAne ke vAste jo huA thA khArija kara diyA gayA; dekho-lakSmI banAma kalyANasiMha 2 Bom. L. R. 128 paMjAba cIphakorTane hAlake eka muqaddameke khAsa hAlAta parayaha mAnA ki 'cAdara aMdAz2I' se kiyA huaArAjapUta puruSa aura mahAjana strI kA vivAha jAyaz2a hai, yaha bhI kahA ki yadi vaha mahAjana, vaizya mAnA jAya to bhI jAyaz2a hogA; dekho-khairo banAma phakIracanda 57 P. R. ( 1909 ) isa muqadame kI khAsa sUratapara aisA phaisalA kiyA gayA hai isaliye yaha phaisalA

Page #136
daphA 42] vivAhake meda Adi www Ama nahIM ho sakatA / yaha dhyAna rahe ki paMjAbameM kasTamarI laoN lAgU mAnA jAtA hai| daphA 42 vivAhake viSayameM adAlatakA nizcita siddhAnta (1) jabataka isake viruddha sAbita na kiyA jAya, tabataka UMcI jAtoM ke vivAhoMke mAmale meM adAlata pahile sehI yaha mAna legI ki vivAha ucita rItise aura ucita DhaGgakA huA thA arthAt brAhma vivAha huA thA jo pakSakAra yaha kahatA ho ki bAla vivAha nahIM huA to bArasubUta usI pakSapara hogA; dekho-ThAkura deyI banAma rAyabAlakarAma 11 M. I. A. 139. gocAbAI banAma zAhAjIrAva mAlojI rAje bhosale 17 Bonu. 114. jagannAtha prasAda banAma raMjItasiMha 25 Bonu. 354-356. (2) aura dekho manujIne brAkSa vivAha hI sabase zreSTha mAnA hai, tathA sabhI smRtikAroMne isako zreSThatA dI hai| vartamAna samayameM yahI vivAha pracalita hai isaliye adAlatane nizcita kiyA hai ki pahile hara eka mAmalemeM yaha mAna lenA cAhiye ki vaha brAhmavivAha huA thA; dekho manu-- dazapUrvAnparAnvaMzyAnAtmAnaM caikaviMzakam brAhmIputraH sukRtakRnmocayedenasaH pitRn / 3-37 brAhmavivAhakI strIse utpanna putra pahilekI 10 pIr3hiyoM aura pIchekI10 pIr3hiyoM ko, tathA apaneko, ina 21 pIr3hiyoM ko pavitra karatA hai aura pitaroM kA uddhAra kara detA hai| isI viSayameM saMvarta aura vyAsasmRti bhI dekho alaMkRtya tu yaH kanyAM varAya sahazAyavai brAhmeNa tu vivAhena dadyAttAM tu supUjitAm / 10-61 sa kanyAyAH pradAnena zreyo vindati puSkalam sAdhuvAdaM savaisadbhiHkIrtiprApnotipuSkalAmAsaMvarta10-62 brAhmodAha vidhAnena tadbhAve'paro vidhiH| vyAsa14-5 arthAt jo manuSya brAhmavivAhake vidhAnase kanyA ko alaMkRta tathA pUjita karake usake samAna varako kanyAdAna karatA hai usakA bar3A kalyANa hotA hai, sajjana loga usakI prazaMsA karate haiM aura usakI bar3I kIrti phailatI hai| vyAsajI kahate haiM ki brAhmavivAhake vidhAnase vivAha karanA cAhiye, isake abhAvameM anya prakAra ke vivAhoMkI vidhi kahI gayI hai| brAvihmadAhakI

Page #137
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa prathA UMcI jAtiyoMmeM pracalita hai aisA hindUlaoN kA nizcita siddhAMta hai / lekina nIca jAtiyoMke bAremeM aisA nahIM / 56 nIca jAtoMke vivAha ke mAmaloM meM pUrvokta adAlatakA siddhAMta samajha bUjhakara kAmameM lAyA jAyagA, dekho -- zrathI kezavalUcaTTI banAma rAmAnujaMcaTTI 32 Mad. 512 vijayaraMgam banAma lakSmaNa 8 Bom. M. C. R. ( 3 ) jaba vivAhakA ho jAnA eka daphA sAbita hogayA ho to mAna liyA jAyagA ki vaha vivAha qAnUnana jAyaja hai; dekho - Idaram banAma rAmasAmI 13 M. 1. A. 141. mahaMtAcA banAma gaMgAvA 33 Bom. 692. ( 4 ) vivAha meM jo dharmakRtya Amataurase huA karate haiM yadi unakA honA sAbita kiyAgayA ho to yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki vaha dharma kRtya saba pUrNata kiye gaye the / yadi isake viruddha sAbita kiyA jAve to dUsarI bAta hai; vRndAvanacandra banAma candrakaramakara 12 Cal. 140; 13M.I.A. 141 bAI divAlI banAma motIkRSNa 22 Bom. 509-512. (5) jaba ki yaha sAbita kara diyA jAya ki koI khAsa riztedArI jaise koI vaivAhika sambaMdha pahile ho cukA hai, to yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki vaha sambaMdha sadA usI tarahapara jArI rahA hai / agara koI kahe ki vaisA sambaMdha pIche nahIM rahA yA pahilese nahIM rahA to bArasubUta usI para hogA; bhImA banAma dulappA 7 Bom. L. R 95. (6) patnIne putra apane patIse paidA kiyA hai, yaha bAta adAlata qAnUna zahAdatakI daphA 112 ke anuAra svayaM mAna legI / vaha daphA isa prakAra hai " apanI mAtA aura kisI puruSake paraspara jAyaz2a vivAhake jArI rahane ke samaya maiM koI AdamI paidA huA hai yA vaivAhika sambaMdha TUTaneke 280 dinake andara paidA huA aura isa muddatameM usakI mAtA binA patike rahI to mAnA jAyagA ki vaha (lar3akA ) usa AdamIkA arthAt mAtAke patikA aurasa putra hai / cAhe yaha sAbita kiyA jAtA ho ki vaha AdamI usakI mAtAke pAsa utane dinoM pahile nahIM gayA thA ki jisase usakA garbha samajhA jA sake to bhI adAlatameM aisA nahIM mAnA jAyagA" yAnI aisA sAbita honepara bhI vaha aurasa mAnA jAyagA / narendanAtha pahAr3I banAma rAmagoviMda 29 Cal. 111; 29 I. A. 17 meM sAbita huA ki eka strI jaba apane patike ghara AI to usake Aneke thor3ehI dina bAda pati mara gayA pIche 280 dinake andara usake baccA paidA huA mAnA gayA ki vaha mare huye AdamIkA aurasa putra hai| aise mAmale faraifeone kahA jaba taka yaha sAbita na kara diyA jAya ki pati isa yogya thA hI nahIM ki vaha apanI strIke pAsa jAya, taba taka vaha putra aurasa mAnA jAyagA / yaha bAta ki, pati aisI kharAva bImArI se pIr3ita thA jisase

Page #138
daphA 42 vivAhake bheda Adi garbha rahI nahIM sakatA thA aura antameM usI bImArImeM maragayA, adAlatake pUrvokta nizcita siddhAMta ke kATane ke liye kAfI nahIM hai / 57 hara eka putra aurasa putra hai, adAlatako yaha bAta svayaM mAnalenA sirpha yAde huye strI puruSoM kI saMtAna meM hotA hai, magara yadi koI AdamI khuda yaha kahatA ho ki, maiM amuka puruSakA anaurasa putra hUM to usako apanA yaha sambaMdha anya riztedAriyoM kI taraha svayaM sAbita karanA hogA - gopAlasAmI caTTI banAma aruNAcalam caTTI 27. Mad. 32-34-35. jahAM para ekabAra (Defacto) yAnI vAstavameM (bAknaI) vivAha qarAra de diyA gayA ho aura mRta puruSane lar3akoM ko apanA lar3akA mAna liyA ho to isa bAta sAbita karane ke liye bahuta hI maz2abUta zahAdata adAlata meM peza karanA hogI ki una lar3akoM kI mAtA vivAha karanekA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI thI, isaliye qAnUnan ve lar3ake aurata nahIM haiM, dekho -- rAmAmanI ammala banAma kulaMthAI nADaciyara 14 M. I. A. 346. strI, puruSa ke zrAdatan sAtha rahane se tathA isa bAtakI zoharatase ki ve donoM pati-patnI haiM, adAlata svayaM pahilese yaha mAnalegI ki unakA vivAda qAnUnana jAyaz2a thA / adAlatake aisA mAnalene kA khaNDana karane ke liye bahuta maz2abUta, spaSTa aura saMtoSaprada tathA qataI yaqIna dilAnevAlI, akATya zahAdata peza karane kI z2arUrata hai / aura usa sUrata meM jabaki vivAhako bahuta samaya bIta gayA ho aura pati yA patnI donoM meM se eka mara gayA ho to aisI sUrata maiM vaisI zahAdata peza karanA khAsa taurase muzakila hogA; dekho - zAstrI vi. - lAi dara aronagarI banAma sibeka hI bayagAlI L. R. 6; A. C. 364; 20 Mad. L. J. 49. baramA eka hindU puruSa aura eka strI jisakA nAma baramI striyoM kA sA thA pacAsa varSale pati patnI ke taura para ikaTThe rahate the, savAla paidA huA ki kyA unakA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA jAya ? adAlatane phaisalA kiyA ki unakA vivAha jAyaz2a thA -- vAnU gopAla banAma kRSNasvAmI mudaliyAra 3 Lower. Burma Reports 25. strI puruSa ke kevala eka sAtha rahane se hI yaha nahIM mAnaliyA jAyagA ki vivAha jAyaz2a thA- vArU banAma kuMdana 3A L J 807. hindUloM ke anusAra jaba do vyakti sAtha sAtha pati aura patnI kI bhAMti rahate hoM, aura unake santAna hoM, to vivAhakI kalpanA hogI aura santAna jAyaz2a samajhI jAyagI / sAdhAraNatayA ucca varNa hindUke sambandharme jAyaz2a zAdI aura santAnake qAnUnI hone kI kalpanAke khaNDanameM yaha pramANa paryApta hai ki pati aura patnIke vibhinna jAti honekA subUta diyA jAya / sAgaramala banAma harasvarUpa 7 L. R. 156 ( Rev. ) 8

Page #139
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa mmmmmmm vivAha kevala talavAra dvArA ravAjase zAdI honeke nAmase hI zAdI honA nahIM samajhA jAtA / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma pasa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. P. 1925 Mad. 497. zUdrakA prazna-ekamukaddamemeM yaha praznathA ki AyA taMjaurakA zAhIkhAndAna kSatriya hai yA zUda ? isa bAtakA dAvA kiyA gayA thA ki marAThe kSatriya haiM yA unameMse uccU zAsaka vaMza kSatriya haiM aura rAjA taMjaurakA vaMza kSatriya vaMzase hai taya huAki aitihAsika vaMza paramparA aura sAmAjika ravAjAkIta zahAdatoM ke anusAra kSatriyatvakA pratipAdana nahIM hotaa| mahArAjA kolhapurA banAma esa0 sudarama ayyara 48 Mad. 15 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. . agara kilI jAtine apanI jAtivAle kisI strI puruSakA vivAha jAyaz2a mAna liyA hai aura una donoMko apanI jAtimeM rakhA hai to adAlata ko isa kahanese kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai ki usa vivAhameM koI doSa hai isa liye vaha nAjAyaz2a hai / natthUlAmI banAma masalImanIke muqaddame meM adAlatane yaha bhI kahA ki jo vivAha hindUloM ke anusAra jAyaz2a hai vaha kisI bhI jAtike khAsa rasmoM ke viruddha honepara bhI vaha vivAha kAnUnameM jAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| rakhelI aurata--hindU gRhasthImeM sadAke liye rakkhI huI rakhela, jo ghastutaH hindU gRhasthIke sAtha ekahI makAnameM rahatI ho,usakI avasthA bahuta kucha vivAhitA patnIkI bhAMti hI hotI hai hindU ravAjoM aura zAstroMmeM koI esI niSedhakArI zrAjJA nahIM hai jisake dvArA nirantara rakhela ko bahutasI rasmoMmeM bhAga lenese rokA gayA hai, kintu koI rakhela aisI rasmoMmeM bhAga lene ke kAraNa, vivAhitA strI nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, satIke rasmakI pUrti bhI hara hAlatameM vivAhitA honekA pramANa nahIM hai, isa rasmake pAlanase nirantara rakhela kA bhI bodha ho sakatA hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 M. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. . bahuta dinoM taka eka sAtha rahane se vivAha sambandha nahIM sthApita ho sakatA, jabaki vivAhake viruddha koI pramANa ho--talavArake z2ariye zAdIkI huI.strI-mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 M. 1; A. I. R. 1625 Mad. 497. kSatriyoMmeM talavArakI zAdIkA ravAMja hai kintu vaha marAThoMmeM mAnya nahIM hai-tajaurakA zAhI khAndAna -talavArakI zAdImeM strIkI haisiyata nirantara rakhelakI bhAMti hotI hai aura usakI santAna gairakAnUnI mAnI jAtI hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 M. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497.

Page #140
daphA 43-45 ] vivAhake bheda Adi daphA 43 vivAhakA viSaya do bhAgoM meM baTA hai vivAhakA viSaya do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho sakatA hai, eka to yaha ki, 1 qAnUnameM vivAhake jAyaz2a mAne jAneke liye vivAhameM kina bAtoMkA honA paramAvazyaka hai, ( dekho daphA 44 ) 2 dUsare yaha ki vivAha karane vAle strI puruSa jAyaz2a vivAha karane ke yogya haiM yA nahIM ( dekho daphA 45 ) 53 daphA 44 vivAha jAyaz2a mAne jAnekI zarteM vivAha viSayameM sadA do bAteM dekhI jAtI haiM eka yaha ki ghara aura kanyA ekahI jAti ke hoM; dUsarI yaha ki, vara aura kanyA ekahI kuTumbake na hoM / dekho - yAjJavalkya vivAha pra0 52- viplutabrahmacaryo lakSaNyAM striyamudahet ananya pUrvikAM kAMtA masapiNDAM yavIyasIm / ghara jisakA brahmacarya bhaMga na huA ho acche guNavAlI strIko patnI banAye magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha kisI dUsare puruSase sambandha na rakhatI ho, rUpavatI ho, sapiNDa na ho aura apane se umarameM aura zarIrameM choTI ho / ' sapiNDa na ho ' isase matalaba yaha hai ki, ekahI pUrvajoMse na paidA huI ho aura na eka hI kuTumbakI ho vistArase dekho daphA 47-54. daphA 45 jAyaz2a vivAha ke yogyatA kI zarteM ( 1 ) jisa kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kiyA jAya vaha usI jAtikI ho, paraMtu koI sthAnIya rasamake anusAra zUdroM meM bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha ho sakatA hai; dekho melAramanU diyAla banAma tAnUrAma bAmana 9 W. R. 55212 P. C. R 267; 15 Cal. 708. liGgAyatoM meM unake khAjase tathA hindUloM ke anusAra bhI bhinna upajAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai / jo koI nAjAyaz2a batAye use sAbita karanA hogA ki kisI atiprAcIna ravAjase aisA vivAha varjita hai| dekho phaqIra gaudA banAma gaMgI 22 Bom. 277. 'pAMcAla' aura 'kuravAra' zUdroMkI upajAtiyAM haiM ina donoMke paraspara vivAha jAyaz2a haiM agara koI nAjAyaz2a batAye to use sAbita karanA hogA ki kisI atiprAcIna ravAjase vaha varjita hai; mahaMtAvA banAma gaMgAvA 33 Bom. 693; 11 Bom. L. R. 822. hindUlaoN ke anusAra jina zartoMse vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA jA sakatA hai usake sivAya yadi kisI jAtimeM vivAhako jAyaz2a banAneke liye koI aura

Page #141
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa rasama bhI ho to usa rasamake pUrA karanehIse vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, 20 M. L. J. R. 49. madarAsa prAMtake tinebalI jilemeM 'kaikolara' ( julAhe ) jAtikI IsAI mAM-bApakI eka lar3akI apane vivAha ke samaya hindU mAnI gayI 30 / 40 varSa taka usakI jAtivAloMne usako aura usake patiko apanI jAtimeM rakhA aura donoM ko paraspara pati-patnI mAnA, yaha mAnA gayA ki una donoMke vivAha jAyaz2a haiM kyoMki vaha usa jAtikI rasamake anusAra huA thA / yaha bhI mAnA gayA ki hindUlA aise vivAha ko varjita nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha eka jAtikI khAsa rasamake anusAra huA thA 20M. L J. R. 49. ( 2 ) kanyA umarameM choTI ho yaha Ama bAta hai, magara kisI bhI umara kI lar3akI se vivAha kiyA jAsakatA hai / aba yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai cAilDa mereja risTrenDa aikTa sana 1628 I0 dekho isa prakaraNake antameM / (3) ekTa nambara 15 sana 1856 ke anusAra aba vidhavA strIMse bhI vivAda kiyA jAsakatA hai- dekho 'viDorimereja ekTa' isa prakaraNake antameM / ( 4 ) jisa strIkA pati maujUda ho usase kadApi vivAha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yadi koI aisA kare to qAnUna tAz2IrAta hindakI daphA 464 ke zanusAra daNDa pAyegA / bambaI ke eka muqaddame meM yaha mAnA gayA ki yadyapi kisI jAti yaha rasama ho ki eka pati ke jIvanakAlameM aura usakI maMjUrI liye binA koI strI dUsarA vivAha kara sakatI hai, phira bhI qAnUnameM aisA vivAha nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai aura aise mAmalemeM strI aura dUsare puruSako pUrvokta daphA 464 aura 467 ke anusAra daNDa diyA jAyagA -dekho kaisara hinda banAma karasana gojA 2 Bom H. C. R. 117. kucha hAlatoM meM strI apane patikI maMjUrI se dUsarA vivAha kara sakatI hai; dekho kaisara hinda banAma umI 6 Bom, 126 apanI jAtivAloM ko kucha rupayA dekara aura binA talAqa liye 'natarA' kA vivAha karane kA ravAja sadAcArake viruddha mAnA gayA; dekho ujI banAma hAthIlAla 7 Bom. H. C. R. 133. jinameM talAqa jAyaz2a hai unameM talAqa hojAneke bAda pati-patnI yadi eka dUsareke vivAhakA kharca adA karadeM to strIkA dUsarA vivAha karalenA sadAcAra ke liye viruddha nahIM hai; dekho zaGkara liGga banAma suSbana caDDI 17 Mad 479; 15 Mad. 307. (5) jisa kisI lar3akIkI sagAI kisI eka se ho gaI ho, to bhI usakA vivAha dUsare AdamIse kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki sagAI se vivAha karanA nizcita hotA hai magara vivAha ho nahIM jAtA; dekho daphA 68.

Page #142
aphA 46-47] vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa (6) badalekA vivAha zAstroMmeM manA hai paraMtu jAtikI agara aisI rasama ho to jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA / uttara hindusthAnameM kAnyakubja brAhmaNoM aura kSatriyoMmeM aisA ravAja hai ki barAbaravAle kulase vaha badalekA vivAha kara lete haiM / badalese yaha matalaba ki donoM pakSoMke lar3akA aura lar3akI ekahI samaya yA bhinna bhinna samayameM eka dUsareke yahAM vivAha kara diye jAte haiM / bambaIke 'phar3avAkunabI' jAtimeM bhI aisA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai; dekho-bAI ugarI vanAma paTaila puruSottama 17 Bom. 400. (2) vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa daphA 46 sapiNDakI kisameM ____ sapiNDa do tarahake hote haiM eka vaha jo vivAhameM kAma bhAte haiM dUsare uttarAdhikArameM / uttarAdhikArake sapiNDase vivAhake sapiNDameM meda hai / yahAM para vivAhake sapiNDa nIce batAye gaye haiM / uttarAdhikArake sapiNDakA viSaya dekho-daphA 57 se 601 daphA 47 vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa hindUloM meM varjita sambandhiyoMmeM vivAha nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai / dekho pAsaSalkya smRtikA vivAha prakaraNa 52 aviplutabrahmacaryo lakSaNyAM striyamudahet ananyapUrvikAM kAMtAmasapiNDAM yavIyasIm / jisa brahmacArIkA brahmacarya naSTa nahIM huA vaha acche lakSaNoM vAlI aura jisakA dUsare puruSake sAtha saGga nahIM huA, rUpavatI, apane sapiNDoMme na ho, aura avasthA tathA zarIrame apanese choTI ho aisI kanyAke sAtha vivAha kre| bijJAnezvara bhaTTAcArya ne isa zlokake "asapiNDA" padakI vyAkhyA apane mitAkSarA nAmaka TIkAmeM nimna likhita kI hai asapiNDAM samAna ekaH piNDo deho yasyAH sA sapiNDA / na sapiNDA asapiNDA tAm / sapiNDatA ca ekazarIrAvayavAnvaye bhavati / tathA hi putrasya pita zarIrAvayavAnvayena pitrA saha sApiNDyam

Page #143
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa evaM pitAmahAdibhirapi pitRdrAreNa taccharIrAvayavAnvayAt / evaM mAtRzarIrAvayava nvayena mAtrA / tathA mAtAmahAdibhirapi mAtRdvAreNa / tathA mAtRSvasRmAtulAdibhirapi eka zarIrAvayavAnvayAt / tathA pitRvya pitRSvastrAdibhirapi / tathA patyAsaha patnyA ekazarIrArambhakatayA / evaM bhrAtRbhAyryANA mapi parasparamekazarIrAkhyaiH saheka zarIrArambhakatvena / evaM yatra yatra sapiNDazabdastatra tatra sAkSAtparamparayA vA ekazararIrAvayavAnvayo veditavyaH / yadyevaM mAtAmahAdInAmapi 'dazAhaM zAvamAzaucaM sapi - gaDeSu vidhIyate' ityavizeSeNa prApnoti syadetat / yadi 'tatra prattAnAmitare kuryaH' ityAdi vizeSa vacanaM na syAt / atazca sapiNDeSu yatra vizeSavacanaM nAsti tatradazAhamityetadvacanamavatiSThate / avazyaM caikazarIrAvayavAnvayena sApiNDyam varNanIyam | 'zrAtmAhi jajJe AtmanaH' ityAdi zruteH / tathA 'prajAmanuprajAyase' iti ca / sa evAyaM virUDhaH pratyakSeNopalabhyate' ityAdyApastamba vacanAcca / tathA garbhopaniSadi / 'etat pAdakauzikaM zarIraM trINi pitRtastrINi mAtRtaH / asthi snAyumajjAnaH pitRtaH tvaGmAMsarudhirANi mAtRtaH' iti / tatra tatrAvayavAnvaya pratipAdanAt / nirvApya pa NDAnvayena tu sApiNDye mAtRsantAne bhrAtRputrAdiSu ca sApiNDyaM na syAt / samudAyazaktyA'GgIkAreNa rUDhiparigrahe zravayavazaktistatra tatrAvagamyamAnA parityaktA syAt / parampazyaika zarIrAvayavAnvayena sApiNDye yathA nAti prasaGgastathA

Page #144
phA 47] vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa 61 vakSyAmaH / yavIyasI vayasA pramANatazva nyUnAmudvahet pariNayet svagRhyokta vidhinA / 52 bhAvArtha-asapiNDakA artha hai jo sapiNDa na ho arthAt jisakA deha apane dehake saMga na ho / kyoMki sapiNDatA tabhI hotI hai jaba zarIrake avayava eka hoM jaise putrakA pitAke sAtha sApiNDya hai kyoMki pitAke avayavoM kA sambandha vIrya dvArA putrameM hai| isI tarahapara pitAke dvArA pitAmaha AdimeM bhI sapiNDatA hotI hai kyoMki unake zIroMke avayavoMkA sambandha eka dUsare se hai / isI prakAra mAtAke zarIrake avayavoMke sambandhase mAtAke dvArA mAtAmaha (nAnA ) Adike sAtha sapiNDatA hotI hai| evaM paraMparAse eka zarIrakA sambandha honese mausI aura mAmA, tathA cAcA aura buvAke sAtha sapiNDatA hotI hai| isI taraha pati ke sAtha patnIkI sapiNDatA hai kyoMki vaha aApasameM milakara eka zarIra paidA karate haiM / bhrAtAoM kI striyoM ke saMga sapiNDatA hotI hai kyoMki bhrAtAoMke saMga apane zarIrakI ekatA hai aura unake (bhrAtAoM) zarIroMke saMga unakI striyoMke dehoM kI ekatA hai arthAt bhAiyoMkI striyAM bhI eka dUsareke sapiNDa haiM kyoMki vaha milakara eka zarIra paidA karatI haiM yA yoM kahiye ki vaha ikaTThI una logoMse milakara jo eka zarIrase paidA huye haiM putra paidA karatI haiM / yAnI vaha striyAM eka hI manuSyakI santAnase yukta hokara putra utpanna karatI haiM aura isaliye unake patikA bApa hI sabakA baMdhana hai jo saba ko sapiNDameM jor3atA hai| isaliye jahAM jahAM sapiNDa zabda ho vahAM vahAM sAkSAt vA paraMparA sambandhase zarIrake avayavoMkA ekahI sambaMdha jAnanA arthAt jahAMpara sapiNDa zabda kisI do manuSyoMke bIca meM vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai to usakA artha yaha hai ki kisI eka zarIrale una donoMkA sambaMdha svayaM hI yA santAna honeke kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai / yahAM para yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki agara mAtAmaha ( nAnA ) Adi bhI mA ke dvArA sapiNDa haiM to unakA bhI daza dinakA sUtaka mAnanA cAhiye kyoM ke yaha kahA gayA hai ki-- 'dazAhaM zAvamAzauca sapiNDeSu vidhIyate' isa vacanake anusAra unake maranekA daza dinakA sUtaka mAnanA cAhiye isakA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki hAM aisA hotA agara koI vizeSa vavana isa sambaMdha nahIM hotA "prattAnAmitarekuryuH" isa bacanameM yaha vizeSaAjJA dI gaI hai ki-vivAhI huI kanyAoM kA azauca vahI mAne jinako vaha vivAhI gayI hoM' isaliye jina sapiNDoMke bAre meM koI vizeSa vacana na ho vahAMpara daza dinake azaucakA bodhaka samajhanA cAhiye isase yaha siddha huA ki eka

Page #145
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa zarIrake avayavoM ke anvayase sapiNDatA avazya hotI hai| kyoMki dhutimeM kahA gayA hai ki 'AtmAhI AtmAse paidA huA hai aura prajAke pIche tUhI paidA hotA hai tathA ApastaMbane bhI yaha kahA hai ki vahI pitA Adi paidA hokara pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai' / garbhopaniSad meM bhI kahA hai ki 'isa zarIra meM chaH koza haiM yAnI 6 bastu haiM tIna pitAse aura tIna mAtAse AtI hai asthi snAyu, majjA pitAse, tvacA mAMsa rudhira mAtA se Ate haiM, isa prakAra vahAM vahAM para zAstroMmeM anvaya pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai yadi sAkSAt pitAke hI sambaMdha se sapiNDatA mAnalI jAya to hAni yaha hogI ki mAtAkI saMtAna tathA mAtAoMke lar3akoMke sAtha sapiNDatA nahIM hogii| agara samudAya zakti se rUr3hi mAnoMge to pahile mAnI huI avayava zakti tyAganA par3egA aura agara paraMparAse eka zarIrake avayava sambaMdhase sapiNDatA mAnoMge to isameM jo doSa AtA hai usakA varNana kisI dUsare sthalameM kreNge| aisI sapiNDatA mAnane meM isakA artha atyanta vistRta ho jAyagA jisase ananta paidAizoMse ananta sambaMdha kisI na kisI tarahase manuSyoMke bIca paidA ho jAyeMge / jo kanyA avasthA aura dehake pramANase kama ho usakA vivAha gRhya sUtrameM kahI huI vidhike anusAra karanA caahiye| daphA 48 mitAkSarAmeM piNDadAnake AdhArapara sapiNDa nahIM mAnA gayA mitAkSarAkArane sapiNDake nirNaya karanemeM piNDadAnakA AdhAra nahIM mAnA ( lallU bhAI banAma kAzIbAI 6 Bom. 110, 118, 120 P. C.) isa privI kaunsilakI naz2IrameM kahA gayA hai ki jahAM kahIM bhI sapiNDa zabda Ave yahAM sIdhI taraha para yA aura taraha para zArIrika sambandhakA honA hI samajhanA caahiye| yadyapi trivIkaunsila aura hindusthAnakI dUsarI adAlateM do dAvA dAroMke haqakI choTAI bar3AI nizcita karane meM dhArmika kRtyoMkA vicAra karatI haiM paraMtu mitAkSarAne raktake nikaTakA sambaMdha honese jo sapiNDa nirNayake liye siddhAMta rakkhA hai aura smRticandrikA,tathA sarasvatI vilAsameM bhI sApha sApha kahA gayA hai vahI mAnanA cAhiye dekho-7 M L T. 203; 20 M L. J. 280; aura dekho-nirNayasindhu tRtIya pariccheda-vivAha,zrIveMkaTezvara presakA chapA peja 367. dakA 49 apane gotra aura pravarakI kanyAke sAtha vivAha varjita hai hindUlA ke anusAra dvija (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya,) ke vivAhane yogya paha lar3akI hai jo na apane gotrakI ho aura na apane 'pravara' kI hoH dekho

Page #146
daphA 48-51 ] vivAha meM varjita sapiNDa rAmacandra kRSNajI jozI banAma gopAla 10 Bom. L. R. 948. vaha lar3akI apane pitA aura nAnAkI sapiNDa bhI na ho / maharSi manune kahA hai a0 3-5 sapiNDA ca yA mAturasagotrA ca yA pituH sA prazastAdvijAtInAM dArakarmaNi maithune / kullUka bhaTTane isa zlokakA artha aisA kiyA hai ki jo lar3akI apanI mAtAkI sapiNDa tathA gotrakI na ho aura pitAke gotrakI na ho 'ca' se matalaba yaha hai ki pitAke sapiNDakI bhI na ho aisI lar3akIke sAtha dvija vivAha kare / arthAt apane aura nAnAke gotra tathA sapiNDakI na ho vahI lar3akI dvijoM meM vivAhane yogya hai / 65 daphA 50 zUdroMke viSaya meM gotra aura pravarakA niyama nahA hai zUdroMke viSayameM kahA gayA hai ki vaha sapiNDa kanyAke sAtha vivAha nahIM kara sakatA; dekho bhaviSya purANa samAna gotrapravaraM zUdrAmRGkhAna doSabhAk zUdrasyAcchUdrajAtau ca sapiNDe doSabhAgbhavet / yadi zUdra ekahI gotra aura pravarakI kanyAke sAtha vivAha karale to doSa nahIM hai parantu vaha sapiNDa kanyAke sAtha vivAha nahIM kara sakatA / daphA 51 vivAha meM sapiNDa sambandha kahAM taka mAnA jAtA hai 1 yAjJa0-- paMcamAtsaptamAdUrdhvaM mAtRtaH pitR tastathA / saba jAtiyoM se yaha niyama lAgU hotA hai ki mAtAkI taraphase pAMcavIM aura pitAkI tarapha se sAtavIM pIr3hIke bAda sapiNDakA sambandha TUTa jAtA hai / vijJAnezvarane isakI vyAkhyA sApha sApha nahIM kI / vaha kahate haiM ki ekahI zarIrakA aMza paraspara maujUda honese sapiNDa sambandha paidA hotA hai yaha kahA hai ki sapiNDatA mAtA aura pitAse pAMcavIM aura sAtavIM pIr3hImeM nivRtta ho jAtI hai / gautama, manu, vizvarUpa, vasiSTha, smRtitatva AdimeM bhI yahI bAta mAnI gayI hai / 2 mitAkSarA - 0 - mAtRtomAtuH santAnepaJcAmAdUrdhvaM pitRtaHsantAne saptamAdUrdhvaM sApiNDyaM nivartata /

Page #147
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa 3 gautama- Urddha saptamAt pitRbandhubhyorvAjinazca mAtRbandhubhyaH paJcamAditi / 4 matsyapurANa- piNDadaHsaptamasteSAM sApiNDyaM saaptpaurussiim| 5 smRti tatva- bavA varasya vA tAtaHkUTasthAdyadi saptamaH paJcamIcettayormAtA tatsApiNDayaM nivrtte| 6 vizvarUpa nibandha-pitRvandhuSu saptamAt pnycmaanmaatRndhutH| 7 smRti cintAmaNi-aAsaptamAtpaJca bandhubhyaH pitRmAtRtaH .. avivAhyAH sagotrAca samAna pravarAsthatA / 8 viSNu purANa-- paJcamI mAtRpakSAcca pitRpakSAcca saptamI gRhastha udhet kanyAM nyAyena vidhinA nRpa / 6 aparArka-- paJcame saptame caiva eSAM vaivAhikI kriyA kriyAparAapi hite patitAH zUdratAM gtaaH| 10 zuddhi cintAmaNi-sarveSAmevavarNAnAM vijJeyAsAtaporuSI sapiNDatA tataH pazcAt smaanodkdhrmtH| 11 brAhme-- paJcamI mAtRtaH pariharetsaptamI pitRtaH / 12 vasiSTha-- paJcamI saptamI caiva mAtRtaH pitRtstthaa| 13 manu-- sapiNDatA tu puruSe saptame vinivartate samAnodakabhAvAstu janmanAmnoravedane / Uparake vacanoMkA sArAMza yaha hai ki mAtAkI taraphase pAMcavIM aura pitAkI taraphase sAtavIM pIr3hIke andaravAlI kanyAke sAtha vivAha varjita hai| mAtAkI ora ginatI isa taraha hogI, mAtA, mAtAkA pitA Adi; isI tarahapara pitAkI ora samajhiye / sapiNDameM vivAha varjita hai yaha bAta sarvamAnya hai magara sapiNDa kauna hote haiM isa bAtameM mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgameM matabheda hai nIce yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai|

Page #148
daphA 52-53] vivAhame varjita sapiNDa daphA 52 sapiNDoMmeM vivAha karanekI manAhI banarajIke 'laoN oNpha mereja' ke tIsare eDIzanake peja 24, 247 meM kahA gayA hai ki agara koI ravAja isake viruddha na ho to dharmazAstrameM manAhI kiye hue sapiNDoM aura riztedAroMke daramiyAna vivAha karanA nAjAyaz2a hai / dvijoMmeM koI AdamI apanehI gotra yA adhikAMza pravara samAna honepara kisI strIke sAtha vivAha nahIM kara sakatA; arthAt vivAha karanevAle lar3akekA bApa aura lar3akIkA bApa donoM kisI aikahI mUla puruSakI nIcekI mardazAkhAme hoM to vivAha nahIM ho sakatA / yaha siddhAMta zUdroMse nahIM lAgU hogA kyoMki unameM / prAyaH koI khAsa gotra nahIM kahe jAte / mitAkSarA aura baMgAlaskUla donoMmeM yaha siddhAMta mAnA gayA hai ki koI AdamI apane sapiNDakI strIse vivAha nahIM kara sakatA, magara donoM skUloMmeM vivAhake sapiNDa kauna riztedAra haiM isa bAtake nirNaya karane meM adhika matabheda hai / yaha dhyAna rahe ki uttarAdhikArake sapiNDoM aura vivAha ke sapiNDoMmeM antara hai nIce vivAhake sapiNDa batAye gaye haiM / pahile baMgAlaskUlake sapiNDa aura pIche mitAkSarAke sapiNDa kramase dekhodaphA 53 baMgAlaskUlameM sapiNDa kanyA kauna hai ? baMgAla skUlameM jahAMpara sarvopari jImUtavAhanakA TIkA dAyabhAga mAnA jAtA hai vahAMpara nIce likhe kAyadoMke anusAra lar3akIkA vivAha varjita hai:-- (1) agara lar3akI apane bApake pUrvajoMkI sAta pIr3hIke andara ho (2) agara lar3akI apanI mAMke pUrvajoMkI pAMca pIr3hIke andara ho (3) agara lar3akI apane bApake tIna khAsa bandhuoMkI sAta pIr3hIke andara ho| (4) agara lar3akI apanI mAMke tIna khAsa bandhuoMkI pAMca pIr3hIke aMdara ho| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki Uparake cAroM kAyadoMke bhItara agara lar3akI ho aura vaha lar3akeke gotrase tIna gotra bhinna ho to vivAha ho sakatA hai| dekho-daphA 54 kA dUsarA udAharaNa-(baMgAla skUlake anusAra nIcekA naqazA dekho) dekhA-banarjI laoN Aph mereja eNDa strI dhana sana 1613 I0 peja 63.

Page #149
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa pi7 pi 12 pi6 pi 11 pi 5 pi10 pi pi4 pi pi 15 pi 14 pi 16. / pi 18 pi3 pica pi2 mA2 bara la1 ba3 pi13 mA3 ba4 lara laM? pi? la2 la3 la mA1 la5 la6 Uparake naqazemeM 'vara' puruSa hai jisakA vivAha honA hai| pi 1 varakA pitA hai mA 1 varakI mAtA hai, mA 2 bApakI mAtA, aura mA 3 varakI mAtAkI mAtA (nAnI) hai| ba 1 bApake bApakI bahana hai, ba 2 bApakI mAkI bahana,ba 3 mAtAke bApa (nAnA)kI bahana, ba 4mAtAkI mAMkI bahana hai / la, se matalava lar3akA hai| la 1 pitAke pitAkI bahanakA putra, la 2 bApakI mAMkI bahanakA putra hai| pi 1 se lekara pi 7 taka varake pitRpakSake sAta pUrvaja haiN| piTa se lekara pi12 taka varake bApake mAtRpakSa ( vApakA nAnA) kI sIdhI zAkhAke pAMca pUrvaja haiN| pi 13 se lekara pi 17 taka varake mAtRpakSake pAMca pUrvaja sIdhI zAkhAmeM haiM / pi 18 se lekara pi 20 taka varakI mAtAke mAtRpakSake sIdhI zAkhA vAle tIna pUrvaja haiM / la 1, la 2, la 3, taka varake pitRbandhu haiM (la 1, pitAke pitAkI bahanakA lar3akA, la 2, pitAkI mAtAkI bahanakA lar3akA, la 3, pitAkI mAMke bhAIkA lar3akA hai) tathA la 4, la 5, la 6, yaha varake mAtRbandhu haiM (la 4--mAke bApakI bahanakA lar3akA, la 5--mAtAkI mAkI bahanakA lar3akA, la 6 mAtAkI mAke bhAIkA lar3akA hai ) Upara kahe hue cAroM siddhAntoMke alaga alaga udAharaNa dekho-- (1) jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai ki agara lar3akI apane bApake pUrvajoMkI sAta pIr3hIke andara ho to vivAha nahIM ho sktaa| Uparake naqazemeM dekho pi 1 se lekara pi 7 taka varake pitRpUrvaja haiN| inameMse kisI ekake agara sAta pIr3hIke aMdara lar3akI hogI to vivAha nahIM ho sktaa|

Page #150
daphA 54 ] vivAha meM varjita sapiNDa ( 2 ) jaisA ki Upara phadA 53 ke dUsare siddhAMtameM batAyA gayA hai ki agara lar3akI apanI mAMke pUrvajoMkI pAMca pIr3hIke aMdara ho to vivAha nahIM ho sakatA dekhA pI 13 se lekara pI 17 taka yaha mAtAke pAMca pitRpUrvaja haiM; isakI gaNanAmeM mAtAse zumAra nahIM kiyA jAyagA kyoMki mAtA ke pitRpUrvaja mAtA pitA (nAnA ) se zurU hote haiM / 66 (3) jaisA ki Upara daphA 53 ke tisare siddhAMtameM kahA gayA hai ki agara lar3akI apane bApake tIna khAsa bandhuoMkI sAta pIr3hIke aMdara hoto vivAha nahIM ho sakatA dekhA la 1 la 2 aura la 3 yaha pitRbaMdhu haiM athAt la 1 pitAke bApakI bahanakA lar3akA, la 2 pitAkI mAkI bahanakA lar3akA aura la 3 pitAkI mAke bhAIkA lar3akA hai, varake ina tInoM pitRbandhuokI sAta pIr3hIke andara kisI kanyAkA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA / ( 4 ) jaisA ki Upara daphA 53 ke cauthe siddhAMta meM kahA gayA hai ki agara lar3akI apanI mAtAke tIna khAsa vandhuoMkI pAMca pIr3hake andara ho to vivAha nahIM ho sakatA dekhA la 4, la 5, la 6, mAtRbandhu haiM arthAt la 4 nAnAkI bahanakA lar3akA, la 5 mAtAkI mAkI bahanakA lar3akA aura la 6 mAtAkI mAke bhAI kA lar3akA hai ina tInoM mAtRbandhuoMmeMse kisI ekakI pAMca pIr3hIke andara kisI lar3akIkA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA arthAt la 4 ke pUrvaja haiM pi 14 sepi 17 aura la 5, la 6 ke pUrvaja haiM pi 18 se, pi 20 ityAdi / la 6 kA bApa hai; la 2 | la 6 ke pUrvaja haiM la 2 aura pi 18 se 16 taka tIna khAsa vandhu / Upara vivAha sapiNDoM kA krama baMgAlaskUlake anusAra batAyA gayA / raghunandana bhaTTake banAye udvAhattatva nAmaka granthake AdhArapara aura baMgAla prAMta meM mAne hue graMthoM ke anusAra Uparake siddhAMta mAne gaye haiM / DAkTara banarjI ke laoN AphU mereja, tIsarA eDIzana peja 65-72 meM kahA gayA hai ki jo lar3akI Uparake darajoMke andara ho aura varake gotrase tIna gotra dUra ho to vivAha ho sakatA hai; - daphA 54 kA dUsarA udAharaNa | daphA 54 mitAkSarAskUlake anusAra vivAha meM sapiNDa kanyA ( 1 ) mitAkSarA ke anusAra vivAhakA sapiNDa adhika vistRta hai, daphA 51 meM kahe gaye vacanoMke anusAra sapiNDa pitAse sAta aura mAtAse pAMca pIr3hIke samApta honepara samApta ho jAtA hai / kaustubha, madanapArijAtameM isakA pUrA vistAra dekho, nirNayasiMdhu aura dharmasiMdhumeM bhI isapara acchA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / mitAkSarAke anusAra vivAhake viSayameM sapiNDa kanyA jina qhAsa siddhAMtoM se vicArakI jAtI hai vaha daphA 47 se51 taka Upara batAye jAcuke haiM unakA sArAMza nIce dete haiM jo vivAha meM varjita mAne gaye haiM /

Page #151
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa 1- agara vara aura kanyA donoMkA unake pitAoMke dvArA sAta pIr3hI ke andara eka hI mUla puruSa ho arthAt vara aura kanyA apane apane pitA, pitAmaha, Adike kramase sAta pIr3hIke andara yA sAta pIr3hImeM ekahI kisI mUlapuruSase saMbaMdha rakhate hoM ( sAta pIr3hIke bAhara na hoM) yA 2- agara vara aura kanyA donoM kA mAtA kI taraphase ekahI mUlapuruSa ho aura vaha pAMca pIr3hIke andara ho (pAMca pIr3hIke bAhara na ho) yahI siddhAMta ghoSa hiMdU laoN dUsare eDIzanake peja 680, bhaTTAcArya hiMdU laoN ke dUsare eDIzanake peja 60; ghArapure hiMdU laoNke dUsare eDIzanake peja 307, mullA hiMdU laoN dUsare eDIzanake peja 361 meM, tathA diveliyana hiMdU laoN dUsare eDIzanake peja 36 meM uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| ina siddhAMtoMke udAharaNa dekho(dharmasiMdhau tRtIya paricchede pUrvArddha tRtIya pAde ) isa nakaze meM 'viSNu' yaha mUla puruSa mAnA gayA hai naM01 naM02 naM03 naM04 viSNu1 / viSNu1 / viSNa viSNa1 kAMti 2 gaurI datta 2 caitra datta 2 caitra 3 hara | soma 3 maitra | soma 3 maitra 4 maina sudhI 4 budha sudhI 4 budha 5 ziva zyAmA 5 rati zyAmA 5 narvadA | ziva 6 gaurI ziva 6 kAma 7acyuta ramA 7 kavi 8 kAma datta 2 caitra soma 3 maitra ghI 4 budha zyAmA 5 ziva kAMti 6 hara pIr3hI pIr3hI naM01-viSNu mUlapuruSake do kanyAyeM huyIM jinakA nAma kAMti aura gaurI hai. una kanyAoMse sudhI aura hara do putra hue phira una lar3akoMse budha aura maitra, unase caitra aura ziva, unase gaNa aura bhUpa, unase mRr3a aura acyuta lar3ake paidA hue mRr3ake rati nAmakI kanyA aura acyutake kAma nAmaka

Page #152
daphA 54 ] vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa lar3akA utpanna huA yahAMpara rati (kanyA) aura kAma (vara) donoMkA vivAha ho sakatA hai kyoMki vara aura kanyA donoM apane pitAoMke dvArA sAta pIr3hIke andara ekahI mUlapuruSase sambaMdha nahIM rkhte| vaha donoM AThavIM pIr3hImeM haiN| __naM0 2-viSNu mUlapuruSase datta aura caitra do lar3ake hue unake soma aura maitra, unake sudhI aura budha, unake zyAmA aura rati nAmakI kanyAyeM paidA huI / zyAmAke ziva nAmakA lar3akA aura ratike gaurI nAmakI kanyA paidA huI / pahAMpara ziva aura gaurIke sAtha vivAha hone meM doSa nahIM hai kyoMki mUlapuruSa viSNuse chaThI pIr3hImeM ye haiM isase mAtAke dvArA pAMcavIM pIr3hImeM sapiNDa nivRtta ho gyaa| naM0 3--viSNu mUla puruSase datta aura caitra do lar3ake paidA hue, unake soma aura maitra, unake sudhI aura budha, unake zyAmA aura narvadA do kanyAyeM huyIM, unake ziva aura kAma evaM zivake ramA nAmakI kanyA aura kAmake kavi nAmaka putra utpanna huA, yahAMpara ramA aura kavikA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki yadyapi mAtAke dvArA sapiNDa nivRtta ho cukA tathApi 'maNDUka pluti nyAya' ke anusAra ramA aura kavi pitAke sambandhase sAta pIr3hIke andara hote haiN| naM04-viSNu mUla puruSase datta aura caitra do putra paidA hue, unake soma aura maitra, unake sudhI aura budha, sudhIke zyAmA nAmakI kanyA aura budhake ziva nAmakA lar3akA janmA, zyAmAkI kAMti kanyA aura zivakA hara putra utpanna huaa| yahAMpara kAMti aura harakA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki mAtA ke dvArA yadyapi kAMtikA sApiNDya harake sAthase nivRtta ho gayA tathApi hara kI sapiNDa kAMti banI rahI kyoMki hara apane pitAke dvArA mUla puruSase chaThI pIr3hIpara hai| (2) vivAhake sapiNDake vicAra karate samaya manuke usa vacanakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki asapiNDAca yA mAturasagotrA ca yA pituH 3-5 arthAt mAtAkA sapiNDa na ho aura pitAke gotrakA doSa na lagatA ho| banarajI hindUlA tIsare eDIzana peja 65-72 meM kahA gayA hai ki jo kanyA Uparake darajoMke andara ho magara tIna gotra varake gotrase bhinna ho to vivAha ho sakatA hai yaha siddhAMta bahuta karake baGgAla skUlameM mAnA jAyagA / dUsarA udAharaNa dekho

Page #153
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa brahmAnanda 1 vijaya zyAmA jaba zyAmA lakSmI sAvitrI makaraMda ----------- pIr3hI GK sarasvatI-subhadrA-lakSmIdhara-umAkAMta kAMtA bIrabhadra candrAvatI sulocanA kamalA isa udAharaNameM pahezakA vivAha sulocanAke sAtha honA hai| kyA mahezake pitAkI orase sulocanA sAta pIr3hIke andara hai ? nahIM vaha AThavIM pIr3hImeM hai isaliye to vivAha ho sakatA hai / dekho brahmAnanda mUla puruSake do lar3ake haiM aja aura gaNeza, ajakI santAnameM sulocanA AThavIM pIr3hIpara hai aura gaNezakI santAnameM maheza AThavIM pIr3hImeM hai donoMkA mUlapuruSa brahmAnanda hai yahAMpara manake 3-5 ke vacanakA khaMDana hotA hai "rasagotrAcayApitaH" samAnagotrakI kanyAke sAtha vivAha varjita hai isaliye mahezase yadyapi sulocanA AThavIM pIr3hImeM hai to bhI vivAha nahIM ho sakatA, lokameM yaha bAta sAmAnyataH tathA donoM skUloMmeM mAnI jAtI hai| umAkAMtake eka putra vIrabhadra aura eka kanyA kAMtA hai kAMtAkI kanyA candrAvatI hai candrAvatIkA gotra mahezake gotrase bhinna ho gyaa| kAMtA jisa gotrameM vivAhI gayI thI vahI gotra abhI candrAvatIkA hai mahezake gotrase eka darjA haTA huaA candrAvatIkA gotra hai aba agara candrAvatIkA vivAha mahezake sAtha ho jAya to vaha apane nAnA umAkAMtake gotrameM vivAhI gayI

Page #154
daphA 55] vivAhameM varjita sapiNDa aisA bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki kanyAko apane gotrase tIna gotrake pharakameM honA cAhiye magara kamalAke sAtha mahezakA vivAha ho sakegA kyoMki kamalA tIna gotra haTI huyI hai| isa udAharaNameM vijayakA putra jaya aura lar3akI zyAmA batAI gayI, isI tarahapara jayakI do lar3akiyAM lakSmI-sAvitrI aura eka putra makarandake do laDake aura do laDakiyAM dikhAI gayIM haiM yaha saba barAbara darajoMke samajhane ke liye dikhAye gaye haiM jaise kAMtA agara lakSmIdharakI lar3akI hotI to bhI ekahI matalaba hotaa| (3) vivAhameM sapiNDa kanyA varjita kI gayI hai Upara yaha batA cuke haiM ki pitAse sAta aura mAtAse pAMcavIM pIr3hIke samApta honepara sapiNDa vivAhake matalabake liye nahIM rahatA aba prazna yaha uThatA hai ki sapiNDakA hisAba kisase lagAyA jAya ? sAdhAraNa uttara yaha hai ki sapiNDa hamezA usa lar3akese jisakA vivAha honA hai dekhA jAyagA / yAnI yaha ki, kahIM varake sapiNDameM to vaha kanyA nahIM hai jisakA usake sAtha vivAha hotA hai| (4) saMskRta dharmazAstrakAroMkA antarbhAva yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki yadi varjita darajoMkI kanyAke sAtha (jo daraje sandehita haiM ) vivAha ho gayA ho to kanyA dhArmika kRtyoMke aura vaivAhika sambandhake pAnekI adhikAriNI nahIM rhtii| aisA honepara bhI vaha strI dUsare puruSake sAtha apanA vivAha nahIM kara sakatI aura vaha apane pahale patise apane bharaNa poSaNake pAnekI adhikAriNI hai| dekho-Apastamba 2-5-11, gautama 4-2-5, viSNu 14-6-10, nArada 12-7, mAMDalIka 411, vAstavameM hotA yaha hai ki ekahI gotrakI lar3akIse vivAha nahIM kiyA jAtA parantu sapiNDa sambandha mAtAkI ora tIna aura pitAkI ora pAMca pIr3hI taka z2arUra hI mAnA jAtA hai isa niyamakA kabhI ullaGghana nahIM kiyA jaataa| daphA 55 dattakase vivAhakA sapiNDa nahIM TUTatA dattaka liyA huA lar3akA apane dattaka lene vAle mAtA pitA aura apane asalI mAtA pitAke sapiNDa sagotrase vivAha nahIM kara sakatA / dattaka liye jAneke kAraNa vaivAhika kaideM nahIM TUTa jAtIM, isa viSayameM bRhaspatikA vacana hai ki mAtuHsvasA mAtulAnI pitRvyastrI pitRSvasA zvabhUH pUrvajapattnA ca bhAtRtulyAH prkiirtitaaH| arthAt mAtAkI bahana, mAmA yA cAcAko strI, bApakI bahana, sAsa, aura bar3e bhAIkI strI yaha saba mAtAke tulya haiM / dattaka putrake vivAhameM donoM 10

Page #155
74 - vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa mAtA pitAoMkI taraphase sapiNDa vicAra kiyA jAyagA arthAt vaha donoM parivAroMkI sapiNDa kanyAke sAtha vivAha nahIM karasakatA aura dekho daphA 257 daphA 56 sapiNDameM kiye hue vivAhakA pariNAma sapiNDameM kiye hue vivAha nAjAyaz2a haiM lekina zarta yaha hai ki agara kisI jAtimeM aisI rasama ho to vaha jAyaz2a mAnA jA sakatA hai; dekho-- lakSmaNakuMvara banAma maradAnasiMha 8 All. 143. bambaImeM akolA aura solApurakI tarapha mAmAkI lar3akIke sAtha vivAha jAyaz2a hai aise bhI kaI mAmale hue haiM jinameM mAmAkI lar3akI aura buvA kI lar3akIke sAtha vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA / mahArASTroMmeM aisA vivAha nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA gyaa| (3) vaivAhika sambandha daphA 57 bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha aba prAyaH nahIM hote pahaleke z2amAnemeM vivAhake sambandhame jAtikA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA thA magara aba aisA honA banda ho gayA hai / yAjJavalkya kahate haiM kiyAza0- yaducyate dijAtInAM zUdrAdAropasaMgrahaH naitanmamamataM yasmAttatrAtmA jAyate svayam / 53 manu0- na brAhmaNakSatriyayorApadyapihi tiSThatoH kasmiMzcidapi vRttAnte zUdrabhAryopadizyate / 3-14 hInajAti striyaM mohAdudahanto dijAtayaH kulAnyevanayantyAzu sasantAnAni zUdratAm / 3-15 zUdrAMzayanamAropya brAhmaNo yAtyadhogatim / janayitvA sutaM tasyAM brAhmaNyAdeva hIyate / 3-17 dvija puruSa aura zUdrAstrIke paraspara vivAha mujhe mAnya nahIM haiM kyoMki strI apanI zraddhAginI honA cAhiye / manune ise mAnA hai, vaha kahate haiM ki,

Page #156
daphA 56-57 ] vaivAhika sambandha vivAhakI icchA karane vAlA brAhmaNa aura kSatrIko ApattikAlameM bhI zUdrabhA ke sAtha vivAha na karanA caahiye| jo dvija mohase apane se hIna jAtikI bhAse vivAha karatA hai vaha usa bhAryyAse utpanna santAnake dvArA apane kulako zUdra banA detA hai / zUdrAke sAtha saMbhoga karanese brAhmaNa narakako jAtA hai aura usa strI putra utpanna karane se brAhmaNapaneko naSTa kara detA hai / 75 zAstroM meM isa bAtakA niyama hai ki kisa jAtikI strIkI santAna pahale aura kisakI pIche mAnI jaaygii| isase zreSTha aura hIna batAyA gayA hai isaliye jaba koI hindU apanI jAtikI strIse hI vivAha kare to vaha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA / agara usa hindUne apanA nivAsasthAna badala diyA ho to bhI yahI niyama lAgU hogaa| dekho - B. L. R. 244; aura 9W R 552 sivilamereja ekTa aise mAmalese lAgU nahIM hotaa| agara vivAha karane vAle strI puruSa yaha kaheM ki usa qAnUna meM kahI huI jAtiyoM meM se kisI jAtimeM hama nahIM haiM taba vaha qAnUna lAgU hogA / aura pati, patnIkI rajisTrI usa qAnUna ke anusAra adAlata meM ho jAyagI / ekahI jAtikI upa-jAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAha varjita nahIM hai isa viSaya meM agara pahale kI koI naz2Ira, rasama vAjakI kaida lagAne vAlI ho to bhI vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA yAnI vaisI naz2Ira, naz2Ira nahIM mAnI jAyagI; dekho - melArAma banAmathA nUrAma 9 W. R. 552; nArAyaNa banAma rAkhAlagAMI 1 Cal. 1. yaha mAnA gayA hai ki hindUlaoN meM koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo upa-jAtiyoM ke paraspara vivAha varjita kare dekho -- upomAkucAina banAma bholArAma dhobI 15 Cal. 701 phakIra gaur3a banAma gaGgI 22 Bom. 277 vAle muqaddame meM adAlatane yaha mAnA ki liGgAyatoM kI upa-jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai jo koI nAjAyaz2a bayAna kare use sAbita karanA cAhiye dekho - 33 Bom. 693; 11 Bom. L. R. 822; 20 Mad. L. 49. anuloma vivAha - hAlake muqaddame (1922Bom.L.R.5 ) meM anulomaja vivAha jAyaz2amAnA gayA / vaizya puruSa aura zUdrAstrI se utpanna lar3a kI thI tathA vaha vaizyako vivAhI gayI thii| mAmalA yaha thA ki durgA bAI zUdra kroma ma marAThA jAtikI thI vaha jagajIvanadAsa vaizyake pAsa rakhelI auratakI taraha baiThI thI / durgA bAIke eka lar3akI gulAba bAI paidA huI / myUnisipalTIke paidAizake rajisTara meM gulAba bAIkI jAti vaizya likhI gayI / gulAba bAIke paidA hone ke 2, 3 varSa bAda usakI mAM durgA bAI mara gayI jagajIvanadAsane gulAba bAI kI paravariza apanI lar3akI kI taraha kI / jagajIvanadAsa ke aurasa putra aura putrI ke sAtha usane bhI paravariza pAI / gulAba bAIkI pozAka vaizya strI kI taraha thI / tA0 18 disambara sana 1616 I0 ko gulAba bAIkA vivAha jIvana 'vaizya ke sAtha ho gayA / jagajIvanadAsa aura jIvanalAla donoM visA modI lAla

Page #157
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa baniyAM the / vivAhameM birAdarIke logoMne bhojana kiyA thaa| pati aura patnImeM jalda jhagar3A zurU hogayA ve donoM alahadA alahadA rahane lage / tA0 28 julAI sana 1920 I0 ko muddaI gulAba bAIne dAvA dAyara kiyA ki vivAha nAjAyaz2a karAra diyA jAya aura 10,000) ru0 bataura harajAnA muddAleha se dilAyA jAya / muddAleha pati ne javAba meM kahA ki vivAha jAyaz2a hai aura krAsa sUTa ( ulaTA dAvA ) yaha kiyA ki pati-patnI ke pArasparika adhikAroM ke prApta karane kI DikarI dI jAya / adAlata mAtahatane dAvA khArija kiyA aura ulaTe dAyAkI DikarI dii| __ muddaI gulAba bAIne hAIkorTa bambaImeM apiilkii| vicAra pati jasTisa zAhane lambI tajavIz2a dI jisakA marmAza yaha hai: - ____ yaha dAvA gulAba bAI nAvAliga kI taraphase usakI valI nAndU bAI ne, vivAha nAjAyaz2a karAra diye jAne aura 10,000) ru0 harajAnA dilAye jAneke liye kiyA hai| yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki vivAha jAlasAz2I se huaa| muddAlehakA kahanA hai ki lar3akI gulAba bAI jagajIvanadAsa vaizyakI lar3akI hai aura vivAha ThIka vaizya jAtikI vidhise huA tathA pati-patnIke pArasparika sambandhakI DikarI dI jaay| yaha bAta donoM pakSoM ko svIkAra hai ki vivAha huA aura eka vakta pati-patnIkA sambandha huaa| yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki gulAba bAI, jagajIvanadAsa aura durgA bAI se paidA huI jo marAThA strI thI tathA durgA bAIkA vivAha jagajIvanadAsa ke sAtha nahIM huA thaa| adAlata mAtahatane gulAba bAIkI z2Ata zUdra mAnI kintu vaha vivAhake samaya vaizyakI taraha rahatI thii| apIlAMTa gulAva bAIkI taraphase bahasakI jAtI hai ki vivAha nAjAyaz2a hai kyoMki lar3akI daraasala zUdra jAtikI hai yadyapi vaha vaizya mAna lI gayI thI tathA vaizya virAdarIne bhI maJjUra kara liyA thA magara isase vivAha jAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA aura hindUlaoN ke anusAra vaizya puruSa tathA zUdrA strIke sAtha vivAha nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA gayA hai| muddAlehakI bahasa hai ki hindUlaoN ke anusAra jaisAki bRndAvana banAma rAdhAmanI 1888 I. L. R. 12 Mad, 72 meM taya kiyA gayA hai ki "lar3akI kI jAti usakI mAM kI apekSA UMcI aura bApa kI apekSA nIcI honA cAhiye' isa siddhAMtakA pramANa dekho manu adhyAya 10 zloka 41 aura yAjJavalkya AcAra0 zloka 61, 62, 65 aura 66 ina vacanoMkI zakti yaha hai ki strI anulomaja jAtikI vivAha kAryameM mAnya hai kintu pratilomaz2a nhiiN| (anulomaja aura pratilomajakI vyAkhyA dekho daphA 1) "dvijoMmeM anaurasa santAna, uttarAdhikArase vaMcita rakhI gayI hai magara usa santAnako kevala bharaNa-poSaNa kA haka mAnA gayA hai| una striyoM kI jAti

Page #158
daphA 57 ] baivAhika sambandha 1 kA sambandha isa mAmale meM nahIM mAnA jAtA / yaha bAta anizcita sI hai jahAMpara vAstava meM anulomaja vivAha ho gayA ho" aba isa muqaddamemeM pradhAna prazna yaha paidA hotA hai ki hindUloM ke anusAra vaizya jAtike puruSa aura zudrA strI se utpanna anaurasa lar3akI jo vaizya mAnakara vyAhI gayI una donoMke paraspara vivAha jAyaz2a hai yA nahIM ? vaha jAyaz2a hai, yadi qAnUnake anusAra vaizya aura zUdrA ke paraspara koI manAhI na kI gayI ho, agara manAhI kI gayI ho to nAjAyaz2a hai / pratilomaja vivAha isa presIDensI meM nAjAyaz2a mAne gaye haiM dekho - bAI lakSmI banAma kalyAnasiMha ( 1900 ) 2 Bom. L. R 128 yaha vivAha brAhmaNa strI aura rAjapUta puruSake sAtha huA thA jo nAjAyaz2a qarAra diyA gayA / bAI kAzI banAma jamunAdAsa ( 1912 ) 14 Bom. L. R. 547 meM taya pAyA hai ki brAhmaNa strI vivAhakA kanTrAkTa zUdra puruSa ke sAtha nahIM kara sakatI isa kesakA phaisalA jasTisa caMdrAvarakarane usa samaya taka ke saba pramANoM dvArA karake isa vartamAna muqaddameke nirNayameM bar3I sahAyatA dI hai| isa adAlatakI koI bhI naz2Ira hamAre sAmane aisI peza nahIM kI gayI ki jisameM anuloma vivAha nAjAyaz2a batAyA gayA ho / 77 yaha sApha hai ki agara vAstavameM vivAha ho gayA ho to qAnUnakI maMzA ke anusAra anumAna yahI hogA ki vivAha huA dekho indarana valiGgappaiyyA banAma rAmasAmI paMDiyATalAvara 13 M. I. A. 141 apIlAMTakI bahasa isa vartamAna muqaddame meM yaha hai ki mizrita jAtikA vivAha hindUloM ke siddhAMtAnusAra nAjAyaz2a hai cAhe vaha anulomaja ho yA na ho / yaha prazna bar3e mahatva kA hai yaha bAta smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki isa prakArakA vivAha bahuta kAlase pracalita nahIM hai kintu khAsa taurase manA nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aba Avazyaka hai ki donoM sUratoMke bIcakA pharaka dekhA jAya kucha bacanoMkA havAlA maiM nIce detA / dekho manu adhyAya 3 zloka 12, 13: savarNA dvijAtInAM prazastA dAra karmaNi kAma tastu pravRttAnA mimAH syuH kramazo varAH / 12 zUdraiva bhAryA zUdrasya sA ca svA ca vizaH smRte teca svA caiva rAjJazca tAzvasvA cAgra janmanaH / 13 arthAt -- brAhmaNa kSatriya aura vaizyako prathama vivAha karanemeM savarNakI kanyA zreSTa hai aura kAmase jo vivAha karanA cAhe usake liye anuloma kramase kanyAeM zreSTa haiM // 12 // zUdrakI zUdrA hI strI hotI hai Uparake varNoMkI nahIM hotIM / vaizyakI vaizyA aura zUdrA strI hotI hai / kSatriyakI kSatriyA, vaizyA aura zUdrA strI hotI hai evaM brAhmaNakI brAhmaNI, kSatriyA vaizyA aura zUdrA strI 1

Page #159
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa hotI hai| aura bhI dekho sekreDa buksa Apha di IsTa Vol. 25 pp. 77, 78 uparokta vacanoMkA sArAMza yaha hai ki anulomaja vivAha kI AjJA nahIM dI gayI hai vali maJjUra kara liyA gayA hai| yAjJavalkya smRti prAcAre0 zloka 56, 57 se yaha viSaya bahuta sApha ho jAtA hai dekho-- yaducyate dvijAtInAM zUdrA dAropa saMgrahaH naitanmama mataM yasmAttatrAyaM jAyate svayam / 56 tisro varNAnu pUrveNa dvai tathaikA yathAkramam brAhmaNa kSatriya vizAM bhAryA svA shuudrjnmnH| 57 bhAvArtha--dvijAtiyoM (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya) ko zUdrakI strIse vivAha karanA mujhe ( yAjJavalkyako ) pasanda nahIM hai kyoMki strI meM puruSa svayaM paidA hotA hai / arthAt puruSa hI putrarUpase janmatA hai| brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya inakI kramase 3, 2, 1 varNoM kI striyAM hotI haiM aura zUdrakI sirpha 1 yAnI zUdrAhI strI hotI hai| vijJAnezvaHne apane TIkA mitAkSarA meM kahA hai ki vivAha tIna prakArake hote haiM. (1) ratike liye. (2) patrake liye (3) dharmake liye| inameM dUsarA vivAha jo putrake liye hotA hai vaha do prakAra kA hai eka 'nitya' dUsarA 'kAmya' nitya vivAha savarNa meM hotA hai aura 'kAmya' kAmakI icchA honemeM / nitya aura kAmya vivAhoMmeM nitya zreSTa aura kAmya gauNa (dUsarA darajA ) hai| yadyapi uparokta yAjJavalkya ke vacanase dvijoMko zUdrA strIke sAtha vivAha karanekA mata nahIM pAyA jAtA kintu dUsarA va tIsarA vivAha karanA majUra kiyA jAtA hai| manu aura viSNune dvijAtiyoMko zUdrA strIke sAtha vivAha karanA majUra kiyA hai yAjJavalkya kahate haiM ki "naitanmamamatam" yaha merA mata nahIM haiN| Age anya vA~kI striyoM se utpanna putroMke baTavAre meM niyama kiyA gayA hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki anulomaja vivAha svIkAra kiye gaye haiM / maiMne ina pramANoM ko vartamAna muqaddameke matalabake liye uddhRta kiyA hai na ki isa prakArake anya putroMke mAmaloMke liye ( tajavIz2a ArSa pramANoMse bharI hai bahuta aMza chor3akara Age jasTisa zAha kahate haiM ) nIlakaMThakI rAyase anulomaja aura pratilomaja vivAhakA prazna bahuta kucha sApha ho jAtA hai| dekho-nIce ke pramANa

Page #160
daphA 57 ] vaivAhika sambandha brAhmaNasya catvAro bhAyaryA kSatriyasya tistro vaizyasya de zUdrAsyaiketi sthitam / yAjJavalkya AcAre0 zloka 60 meM kahate haiM kisavarNebhyaH savarNAsu jAyaMtehi sajAtayaH anindyeSu vivAheSu putrAH santAna varddhanaH / nIlakaNThakA kahanA hai ki brAhmaNa cAra, kSatriya tIna, vaizya do varNoM kI (anulomaja kramase ) striyoMse vivAha kara sakatA hai aura zuddha sirpha zUdrA se / yAjJavalkya kahate haiM ki savarNa puruSa aura strIse anindya vivAha dvArA utpanna putra santAnake baDhAne vAle hote haiM / Age kahate haiM ki-- viprAnmU'vasiktohi kSatriyAyAMvizaH striyAM ambaSThaH zUdrayAM niSAdo jAtaH pArazavopivA / 61 vaizyAzUdrayostu rAjanyAnmAhiSyograu sutausmRtau vaizyAttu karaNaH zUdrayAM vinAsveSa vidhiH smRtaH / 62 brAhmaNa puruSase vivAhita kSatriyA strIle 'mUrddhAvasikta' aura vivAhI huI vaizya kanyAM se 'ambaSTha' aura vivAhI huI zUdra kanyAse 'pArasava' nAmaka putra paidA hote haiN| vivAhI huI vaizya aura zUdrakI kamyAse kSatriya puruSa dvArA 'mAhiSya' aura 'ugra' kramase putra paidA hote haiN| vaizya puruSase vivAhita zUdrakI kanyAse 'karaNa' nAmaka putra paidA hote haiM / yaha vidhi vivAhI huyI anya varNa kI kanyAoM meM mAnI gayI hai| isa jagaha 'vinnA' zabda bahuta hI z2arUrI hai| "vinA" zabdake sambandhameM mitAkSarAmeM kahA hai vinAsUDhAsu' aura suvodhinImeM kahA hai vinnAsu pariNItAsu smRto munibhi" ( dekho-S. S. Settur B. A. LL. B; H. C. Bombay's Mit: kshara 1913 P. 66), vivAhI huI kanyA vinnA kahalAtI hai| aura bhI dekho mAMDalIka hindUlaoN peja 46, 47. isameM sandeha nahIM ki ina prAcAryoMne asavarNa vivAhoMke sambandhaka praznapara vicAra kiyA thaa| jahAM taka maiM samajhA hUM AcoMne anulomaja vivAha kisI na kisI prakAra svIkAra kiyA hai aura pratilomajake ikadama viruddha rahe haiM / aba apIlAMTakI taraphase sirpha yaha bAta kahI jAtI hai ki rasamake anusAra isa prakArake vivAhakI mumAniyata hai maiM isa bAtake svIkAra karane meM asamartha hUM ki isa prakArakA vivAha gaira kAnUnI hai aura kAnUna dvArA aise

Page #161
50 vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa vivAhakI mumAniyata hai / isa muqaddame meM aisA koI ravAja bhI sAbita nahIM kiyA gayA bakli zahAdatase sAbita hai ki vivAha birAdarIkI rasamake anusAra aura kAnUnI yA nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA gayA / maiMne isa prAMtameM mAne jAne vAle pramANoM para vicAra kiyA aura isa adAlatake pichale phaisaloMpara bhI magara koI AdhAra nahIM milA ki isa prakArake vivAhako maMjUra na karUM / merI rAyameM vivAha jAyaz2a hai maiM pati-patnIke pArasparika sambandhI DikarIko maMjUra karatA hUM aura apIla maya kharceke khArija karatA hUM, dekho-1922 Bom L. R. 5 to 16 bAI gulAba banAma jIvanalAla harIlAla aura isake sAthahI dekho daphA 1. daphA 58 vivAha kauna kara sakatA hai ? (1) nAbAligadulahA-hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra to lar3ake kA vivAha 24 varSakI samApti para karanA cAhiye parantu smRtiyomeM yaha bAta sApha nahIM kahI gaI ki nAbAliga apanA vivAha kAnUnana nahIM kara sakatA / inDiyana mejAriTI ekTakA asara vivAha para nahIM par3atA parantu vivAha ke matalaba ke liye bAliga honA solaha varSa kI umara pUrI hone para mAnA jAtA hai / 16 varSa se kama umaravAle lar3ake ke vivAhake liye usake balI kI maMjUrI Avazyaka hai| dekho nandalAla banAma tapIdAsa Mor. 287. pratyeka hindU vivAha karaneke yogya mAnA gayA hai aura pratyeka hindU kanyA vivAha meM dAna ke yogya mAnI gayI hai jaba taka ki khAsa AjJA koI isa viSaya para na ho-dekho banarajI lA bhApha mereja dUsarA eDIzana peja 33. (2) pAgala aura beakalakA vivAha-beakala aura pAgala puruSakA vivAha ho sakatA hai hAlAMki aise loga uttarAdhikArake mAmalemeM dIvAnI qAnUna ke matalaboMke liye ayogya mAne gaye-dekho devIcaraNa mitra banAma rAdhAcaraNa mitra 2 Mor. 99; aura dekho manu 6-203, mitAkSarA 2-10-6-11; vivAdacintAmaNi TaigorakA anuvAdita peja 244; vyavahAramayUkha 5-11-11, smRticandrikA 5-32. pAgala aura beaqala AdamI uttarAdhikAra pAneke to ayogya mAnA gayA hai magara usakI santAna hissA pAyegI yaha nizcita hai isa liye inakA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA 2 Mor. 99. pAgala AdamI vivAha kara sakatA hai yaha bAta mAnI jA cukI hai magara kisa darajekA pAgala vivAhake yogya hogA yaha bAta usake pAgalapanakI tAdAdase nirNaya kI jaaygii| dekho maujIlAla banAma candrAvatI kumArI (1911) 38 I. A. 122-125; 38 Cal. 700; 13 Bom. L. R. 634. baGgAla aura bambaIke paMDitoMne yaha rAya dI hai ki pAgala vivAha karane se rokA nahIM jA sakatA dekho 14 Mad. 3163; 2 Morl. Dig. 29; West and Buhler's Hindu Law 2nd ed. P. 274,

Page #162
daphA 58] vaivAhika sambandha 81 banarajI apanI hindUlA ke peja 37 meM kahate haiM ki yaha nizcita karanA kaThina hai ki vaha kisa darajekA pAgala hai yAnI pAgalane kanyAdAna svIkAra kara liyA yA nahIM ? pAgala yA beakalake vivAhake bAremeM korTa khyAla karegI ki vaha vivAha jAyaz2a hai, aura usa strIse utpanna santAna aurasa (asalI) hai 38 I. A. 122; 38 Cal. 700; 13 B. L. R. 534. hindU vivAha dhArmika kRtya mAnA gayA hai isa liye usameM kisI kismakI raz2AmandIkI z2arUrata nahIM hai aura na baccapana yA dUsarIzArIrika yA mAnasika ayogyatA se vivAhakI haisiyata para asara par3atA hai| magara aba cAilDa mereja risTreNTa ekTa sana 1628 I0 ke anusAra umarakI kaida lagAyI gayI hai, dekho isa prakaraNake antameM yahAM taka yaha graMtha chapaneke samaya pAsa nahIM huaa| (3) baharA, gUgA, yA kisI ghRNita rogase pIr3ita, jaise koDhI AdamI vivAha nahIM kara sakatA hai parantu yadi vivAha ho gayA ho to nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jaaygaa| aise AdamI vaivAhika haqa prApta karanekI nAliza nahIM kara sakate arthAta yadi aise kisI AdamIkI strI usake sAtha prathamahI rahanese inakAra kare, to pati usapara z2abaradastI nahIM kara sakatA aura na apane kabje maiM le sakatA hai dekho bAI premamUkara banAma bhIkhA kalyANajI 5 Bom H. CE R. A. C. J_209. (4) hindU puruSa, eka strI ke jIvanakAlameM dUsarI strIse bhI vivAha kara sakatA hai| apane Anandake liye hindU pati kitanI saMkhyAmeM bhI zAdI kara sakatA hai cAhe vaha saba striyAM jIvita hoM; dekho- virasavAmI caTTI banAma appAsAmI caTTI 1 Mad. H. C. 375; 7 Mad. 187; 17 Mad. 235; banarajIlA Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 39, 40, 128; dAyabhAga 6-6, vyavasthAdarpaNa peja 672. brahmasamAjameM eka strIke jItejI dUsarA vivAha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA dekho-sonA lakSmI banAma viSNu prasAda 6 Bom, L_R. 58; 28 Bom. 597. ___ agara kisIne aisA koI iqarAra kiyA ho ki dUsarI zAdI karane para pahalI zAdI radda samajhI jAyagI to yaha bAta hindUlA ke siddhAMtake viruddha hai| aisA iqarAra raddI samajhA jAyagA aura usakA koI asara nahIM hogA dekho sItArAma banAma ahIrI 11 B. L. R. 129; 20 W. R. C. 49; inDiyana kAnTrekTa ekTakI daphA 26 ekTa naM06 sana 1872. (5) raMDuvA vivAha kara sakatA hai aura kaI hAlatoMmeM zAstrakAra usako vivAha karanA lAz2imI batAte haiM jaise santAnake liye ityaadi| kintu vRddha yA ayogya puruSako nahIM karanA caahiye| 11

Page #163
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa (6) kisI kuTumbIke marane para zoka manAneke liye jo muddata niyata ho usake andara koI hindU vivAha na kare aisI zAstrakI AjJA hai / (7) jisa hindU lar3akI kA vivAha na huA ho vaha vivAha kara sakatI hai / 82 (5) hindUlA meM kucha khAsa niyama aise haiM jo sabhya samAjakI sabhyatApara nirbhara haiM / kucha qAyadoMmeM hindU vivAha varjita kiye gaye haiM jaise sUtaka hone para vivAha karanA varjita mAnA gyaa| cAhe vaha sUtaka janmakA ho yA maraNakA - dekho - banarajIlA Apha mereja dUsarA eDIzana peja 86 daphA 59 pati ke jIvana kAla meM strIkA dUsarA vivAha hindU jAti kI koI strI apane patike jIvanakAla meM dUsarA vivAha nahIM kara sakatI; dekho - sthApita pitara banAma sthApita lakSmI 17 Mad. 235; sinAammala banAma eDaminisTreTara janarala Apha madarAsa 8 Mad. 169 - 173 mamusmRiti zra0 6 zlo0 46-47 agara kisI AdamIne yaha sAbita kiyA ho ki usakI jAti yA prAMta kA rAja hai ki pati ke jItejI vinA maMjUrI usake, strI dUsarA vivAha apane Ananda ke liye kara sakatI hai to bhI adAlata aisA ravAja kabhI maMjUra nahIM karegI; dekho - 2 Bom 140; 1 Bom 347; 2 Bom H. C. 124, 7 Bom. H. C. A. J; 133; 7 C. L. R. 354. jaba kisI strIne pati kI maujUdagI meM binA usakI maMjUrIke apanI icchAse yA dUsaroMke kahane se, dUsarA vivAha kara liyA ho yA dUsarA pati kara liyA ho, to aisA vaha nahIM kara sakatIH khemakara banAma umAzaMkara 10 Bom. H. C. 381; 8Mad. 440; 8 Mad 169; agara kisI paJcAyatase aisA karaneko strIke liye adhikAra diyA gayA ho yA strIkI aisI icchA maMjUra kI gayI ho, vaha saba nAjAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI - dekho dviveliyana hindUlA dUsarA eDIzana peja 33. daphA 60 vivAha meM umarakI kaida brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya puruSakA vivAha, yajJopavIta saMskAra hone ke pazcAt honA mAnA gayA hai| yajJopavItake pahale vivAha nahIM ho sakatA dekho diveliyana hindU lA dUsarA eDIzana peja 31 isa viSaya meM manune kahA hai ki garbhASkurvIta brAhmaNasyopanAyanam garbhAdekAdaze rAjJo garbhA tu dvAdaze vizaH 2 - 36

Page #164
daphA 56-61] vaivAhika sambandha garbhake samayase AThaveM varSa brAhmaNakA aura garbhase gyArahave varSa kSatriyakA aura gabhase bArahave varSa vaizyakA yajJopavIta karanA caahiye| pahale aisA koI bhI dvija nahIM thA jisakA yajJopavItasaMskAra na kiyA jAtA ho paraMtu Ajakala kucha kSatriyoM aura vaizyoMmeM isakI pRthA kamajora ho gaI hai vivAha ke pahale unakA yajJopavIta nAmamAtra karA diyA jAtA hai use 'durgAjaneU' kahate haiM so bhI bahuteroMkA nahIM hotaa| hindUlA meM yaha siddhAnta mAnA gayA hai ki dvijoMmeM yajJopavItake binA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA yaha bAta AsAnIse sAbita ho sakatI hai magara isake viruddha sAbita karanA utanAhI kaThina hai| brAhmaNoM kI saMkhyA aisI bahuta hai jinakA yaha saMskAra pRthaka hotA hai aura yazopavIta pahane rahate haiN| kSatriyoM aura vaizyoMko isa bAta para dhyAna denA cAheye yajJopavIta alahadA karake taba vivAha karanA caahiye| jina hindu jAtiyoM meM koI kaida nahIM hai una hinduoMko adhikAra hai ki kisI bhI umarameM vivAha kareM; dekho 14 Mad. 316-318 aura dvijoMke liye sirpha itanI kaida paramAvazyaka mAnI gaI hai ki yajJopavItake pahale vivAha nahIM kara sakate umarakI kaida vivAha keliye pahale nahI thI para aba ho gaI hai| dekho isa prakaraNake aMntameM cAilDa mereja risTreNTa ekTakA masavidA / daphA 61 talAka (Divorce ) hindUlA meM talAka nahIM hai kyoMki hinduoMmeM vivAha eka saMskAra mAnA gayA hai| ( dekho daphA 36) pratyeka manuSyakA kartavya karma hai, khAsa kara dvijoMmeM vivAha saMskAra Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai| vivAha Ananda liye nahIM balki eka z2arUrI kartavyakarma hai, apanI Atmika zAMti aura apane pitaroMke lAbha ke liye yaha saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai| hindU vivAha kA vandhana pati aura patnImeM janma bharakA hotA hai| ___ dharmazAstrakAroMne strI aura puruSakA avicchinna saMyoga batAyA hai, * strI ko anya patikA niSedha z2ora dekara kahA hai dekho manu a0 5 kAmaM tu kSapayeddehaM puSpa mUla phalai zubhaiH na tu nAmApi gRhNIyAtpatyau prete parasya tu / 157 AsItA maraNAkSAMtA niyatA brahmacAriNI yo dharmaH eka patnInAM kAGkSantItamanuttamam / 158 anekAni sahasrANi kumAraM brahmacAriNAm divaM gatAni viprANAmakRtvA kula saMtatim / 156

Page #165
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa mRte bhartarisAdhvI strI brahmacarye vyavasthitA svarga gacchatyaputrApi yathA te brahmacAriNaH / 160 apatya lobhAdhAtu strI bhartAramati varttate seha nindAmavApnoti patilokAcca hIyate / 161 nAnyotpannA prajAstIha nacApyanyaparigrahe na dvitIyazca saadhviinaakcidbhrtopdishyte| 162 strIko ucita hai ki pati ke marane para pavitra phUla, mUla aura phalako khAkara jIvana bitAve vyabhicArakI buddhise dUsarepuruSakA nAma bhI na leve / eka pativAlI strIyoMke uttama dharmakI icchA karanevAlI strI apane maraneke samaya taka kSamAyukta, niyamacArI, aura brahmacAriNI hokara rahe / jisa prakAra se haz2Ara kumAra brahmacArI brAhmaNoMne binA saMtAna uptanna kiye hI svarga pAyA hai usI bhAMti pativratA striyAM aputrA hone parabhI patike marane para kevala brahmacaya dhAraNa karaka svagema jAtI haiN| jo strI putrake lobhase vyabhicAra karatI hai vaha isa lokameM nindita aura patike lokase gira jAtI hai| anya puruSase uptanna santAna se strIkA tathA anya strIse uptanna santAnase puruSakA dharmakArya nahIM ho sakatA / kisI zAstrameM pativratA strIko dUsarA pati karane kA upadeza nahIM hai / yahI bAta jo manujIne kahI hai ThIka parAzarane bhI kahI hai dekho-parAzara smRti a0 4 zloka 30, 31, 32, 33; vyAsasmRti a02-52, 53: vasiSTha smRtikA a0 17 zloka 67, 68, 66, 70, 71; aura nAradasmRti 12-11 se 18 kuDomI banAma jotIrAma 3 Cal. 305 aura zaGkarAliGgam banAma subana 17 Mad. 479 meM mAnA gayA ki yadi kisI jAti meM talAqakI ravAja Ama ho to mAnI jA sakatI hai| maz2ahabake badala dene yA jAticyuta ho jAnese vivAhakA sambandha nahIM TUTa jAtA aura na strI puruSa dono isa sababa se bAliMga ho jAte haiM, aura na vaha strI jisakA pati dUsare maz2ahabameM calA gayA ho vezyA bana jAtI hai| dekho--gavarnameNTa Apha bambaI banAma gaMgA 4 Bom. 330; 9 Mad. 466; 18 Cal. 264; 23 Mad. 171, 177; narAyana banAma triloka 29 All. 4. misTara menakA kahanA hai ki, hinduoMkA vivAha dhArmika rasUma hai, kanTrAkTa nahIM hai isa liye pati aura patnI donoM samajhadAra hoM isa bAtakI z2arUrata nahIM hai dekho mena hindUlaoN 7 Ed. P. 108; 5 All. 513 diveliyana

Page #166
daphA 61] vaivAhika sambandha wwwwwwwwww hindUlaoN 2 Ed. P. 29; mullA hindUlaoN 2 Ed. P. 365; sambhuziva aiyyara hindUlA 6 Ed. Chapter. 3. hindU vivAha kaMTrAkTa nahIM hai kyoMki hindU vivAha aura kanTrAkTameM pharaka yaha hai ki kanTrAkTa ajJAnAvasthAmeM nahIM ho sakatA agara kiyA jAya to jAyaja nahIM hogA, magara hinda vivAha dhArmika kRtya honese jAyaz2a hai| hindU eka patnIke jIte dUsarA vivAha kara sakatA hai IsAI nahIM kara sktaa| isI liye hindalaoN meM DAiorsa yAnI talAqa nahIM ho sakatI / aise vivAhake sambandhameM dekho--govardhana banAma jasodAmanI 18 Cal 252; inDiyana DAI. vorsa ekTa 4 sana 1866 I0 hindU vivAha se lAgU nahIM hotA jaba taka ki donoM IsAI nahIM ho jAte kalakattA aura madarAsa hAIkorTane mAnA hai ki aba pati IsAI ho jAya to vaha ukta kAnUnake anusAra talAka apanI strIko de sakatA hai 17 Mad 235; 18 Cal. 252. dvijoMmeM talAka nahIM ho sakatA, zudroMkI bhI UMcI jAtiyoM meM nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki hindUlaoN kA sAmAnya siddhAMta hai ki pati aura patnIkA sambandha kabhI TUTa nahIM sakatA donoMke jIvana kAla taka rahatA hai| sabhI UMcI hindU jAtiyoMmeM vidhavA vivAha aura talAqa eka prakAra hotAhI nahIM dekho 3 Cal. 35; 107 Mad. 479; hAM Ajakala sudhAra ke pakSapAtI aisA karane lage haiN| hAlameM bambaI hAIkorTane eka mAmalemeM yaha rAya prakaTakI ki, inDiyana DAyaorsa ekTa 4 sana 1866 I0 kI daphA 7 kA khyAla karate hue usa kAnUnameM jisa vivAhakI bAta kahI hai vaha IsAI siddhAMtakA vivAha hai| arthAt aisA vivAha jisameM eka patnIke hote hue dUsarA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA yahI IsAI siddhAMta hai parantu hindU siddhAMta yaha nahIM hai, hindU eka strIke hone para bhI dUsarA vivAha kara sakatA hai isa sababase vaha kAnUna hindU vivAhase lAgU nahIM ho sakatA; paganiyAM banAma premasiMha 8 Bom. L. R. 856. ekTa naM0 21 sana 1866 I0 ke anusAra maz2ahaba chor3ane vAlA hindU (strI yA puruSa ) jaba IsAI ho jAtA hai aura IsAI dharma ko mAnane lagatA hai taba adAlata usa dUsare maz2ahaba meM gaye hue puruSa yA strIkI prArthanApara usa vivAhako radakara detI hai jo hindUpanameM huA thA / usake bAda donoM phira vivAha kara sakate haiM jaisA ki patike maranepara strIkA aura strIke maranepara patikA dekho-govarddha banAma jasodAmanI 2 Bom. 140. bambaImeM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki zUdroMmeM talAqa aura vidhavA vivAhakA adhikAra hai 1 Bom. 97, aura strI apanI icchAse patiko chor3a sakatI hai tathA binA maMjUrI pahile patike dUsarA vivAhakara sakatI hai yaha sabhya samAja ke niyamoMke viruddha mAnA jAtA hai dekho--narAyana banAma lAviGga 2 Bom. 140; 10 Bom. H. C. 381,

Page #167
vivAha _ [dUsarA prakaraNa madarAsa hAIkorTane kahA ki agara jAtikI ravAja ho aura pati-patnI ne ApasameM eka dUsareko talAka de diyA ho to sabhya samAjake vyavahAra ke viruddha nahIM hai dekho-17 Mad. 479. daphA 62 puruSakA punarvivAha hindUlaoN ke anusAra hindU puruSa pahilI strIke maranepara athavA kaI sUratoMmeM usake jIte jI bhI dUsarA vivAha kara sakatA hai manu isa viSayameM yoM kahate haiM--dekho manu 0 5 zloka 167, 168, 166. evaM vRttAM savarNAM strIM dvijAtiH pUrvamAriNIm dAhayedamihotreNa yajJapAtraizca dharmavit / 167 bhAyAyai pUrvamAriNyai dattvAmInantyakarmaNi punarikriyAM kuryAt punarAdhAnameva ca / 168 anena vidhinA nityaM paJcayajJAnahApayet dvitIyamAyuSobhAgaM kRtadAro gRhe vaset / 166 dharmake jAnane vAle dvijAtiko ucita hai ki, yadi usakI sabRttizAlinI savarNA strI usase pahale marajAya to agnihotrakI zrAga aura yajJa ke pAtroMse usakA dAha kare / usakI preta kriyA samApta honepara phira apanA dUsarA vivAha karake agnihotra grahaNa kare / pUrvokta vidhise sadA paJcamahAyajJa kare isa prakArase vivAha karake apanI AyukA dUsarA bhAga gRhasthAzramameM bitAve / yahI bAta yAjJavalkyake 1 a5 prakaraNa 3 meM hai yAjJavalkyane kaI sUrateM aisI batAyIM haiM ki strIke jIvana kAlameM pati dUsarA vivAha kare dekho-- yAjJavalkya a0 1 zloka 72, 73, 73. garbhabhartRvadhAdau ca tathA mahati pAtake surApI, vyAdhitA, dhUrtA, bandhyArthapnyapriyaMvadA / strI prasUzcAdhivettavyA puruSadeSaNI tathA adhivinA tu bhartavyA mahadenonyathA bhavet / puruSako ucita hai ki, garbhapAta karAne vAlI, bhartAke badhakA udyoga karane vAlI, mahApAtakI, madirA pIne vAlI, sadA roga grasta rahane vAlI, dhUrtA, bandhyA bahuta kharca karane vAlI, apriya bacana bolane vAlI, sadA

Page #168
daphA 62-63] vaivAhika sambandha lar3akI hI paidA karane vAlI, aura pati se dveSa rakhane vAlI strIke jIvita rahanepara bhI apanA dUsarA vivAha kara leve / dUsarA vivAha karanepara ucita rItise pahalI strIkA pAlana kare kyoMki usakA pAlana nahIM karanese pati naraka gAmI hogA / vyAsa jI kahate haiM ki-vyAsa smRti 2 a0 50 dhUrtA ca dharmakAmadhnIMmaputrAM dIrgharogiNIm suduSTa vyasanAsaktA mahitA madhivAsayet / dharma tathA kAmako naSTa karane vAlI, putra hInA, sadA bImAra rahane vAlI, ati duSTA, madadhAna Adi vyasanameM Asakta rahane vAlI, viruddha kAma karane vAlI aisI strIke jIte rahanepara bhI dUsarA vivAha puruSa kara leve / aura dekho diveliyana hindUlA (dUsarA eDIzana peja 32 ) aura isa kitAba kI daphA 58 pairA 5 daphA 63 strIkA punarvivAha __ dharma zAstroMmeM kaI striyoMse eka sAtha vivAha karanA jAyaz2a batAyA gayA hai, magara eka sAtha kaI patiyoMse vivAha karanA varjita kiyA gayA hai| kucha vacana aise haiM jinameM strIkA punarvivAha varjita kiyA gayA hai| dekho daphA 61 manu kahate haiM ki strI punarvivAha na kare / isapara misTara mena kahate haiM ki manusmRtimeM yaha zloka kisIne jor3a diyA hai| jo ho sAdhAraNataH saba zAstra vidhavA vivAhake viruddha haiM aura jahAM kahIM aisA maJjUra kiyA gayA hai vahAM koI khAsa prasaGga hai; aAma qAyadA nahIM mAnA gyaa| vidhavA vivAhake sambandha meM jahAM kahIM jo vAkya haiM unameM vidhavA vivAhakI AjJA nahIM dI gayI hai bakli eka prakArase svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai agara koI ravAja viruddha na ho so patikI maJjUrI binA koI hindU aurata apanA vivAha dUsare puruSake sAtha nahIM kara sktii| jaba strI, patike tyAga denepara yA vidhavA ho jAnepara apanI icchAse anya puruSakI bhAryA banakara putra utpanna karatI hai taba vaha putra 'paunarbhava' kahalAtA hai; dekho daphA 82|mnu kahate haiM ki yadi koI strI, puruSake sahavAsa se bacakara kisI dUsare puruSake pAsa jAve to vaha vivAha saMskAra karake use grahaNa kare athavA yadi kisI strIko patine tyAga diyA ho aura vaha parapuruSa ke samIpa rahanepara bhI sahavAsase bacI ho, pIche apane pahile patike pAsa lauTa Ave to usa strIse vivAha saMskAra phira karanA cAhiye / magara vaha strI aba 'punarbhUpatnI' kahalAyegI dekho mnu0a06-176| zAtAtapa kahate haiM

Page #169
vivAha udvA hitAca yAkanyA na saMprAptAcamaithunam bhartAraM punarabhyeti yathAkanyA tathaivasA / 44 jisa kanyAkA vivAha ho cukA ho magara patikA sahavAsa na huA ho vaha pati ke mara jAne para dUsarA pati prApta kare kyoMki vaha avivAhitA kanyAke samAna hai / aura dekho vasiSTha smRti zra0 17 zloka 64 1 Taka [ dUsarA prakaraNa adbhirvAcAca dattAyAM mriyetAdau varo yadi navamaMtropanItAsyAtkumArI piturevasA / jala athavA vAkya dvArA kanyAdAna ho cukA ho kintu mantroMse vivAha kArya pUrA nahIM huA ho yadi usa samaya vara mara jAve to vaha kanyA apane pitAkI kumArI kanyA samajhI jAvegI / ina saba vacanoMkA sArAMza yahI nikalatA hai ki jaba patikA sahavAsa ho jAya to kadApi strI dUsarA vivAha nahIM kara sktii| isa samaya sudhArake pakSapAtIyoMne kucha vidhavA vivAha kiye haiM magara vaha hindUlaoN ke sarba mAnya siddhAMtapara asara nahIM rakhate / paJjAbameM jahAM kasTamarI laoN kA pracAra hai, nAthU vanAma rAmadAsa 4 Punjab. 1905 meM mAnA gayA ki eka khatrI aura khatarAnI ke paraspara vidhavA vivAha jAyaz2a hai / vidhavA strIkA vivAha - Aja kala vidhavA strIke vivAhapara sudhArakoM kA bar3A z2ora laga rahA hai / prAcIna hindU dharmazAstra ke matAnusAra vidhavA vivAhakI spaSTa rUpase AjJA nahIM dI gayI bakli kisI avasthA meM nindya svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai| qAnUna kI dRSTise vicAra karanepara isa viSaya meM nimna likhita prazna utpanna hote haiM: 1 savarNa vidhavA ke sAtha vivAha saMskAra honepara usake putroMmeM putratva rahatA hai ? ve aurasa mAne jAyaMge ? 2 savarNa vidhavA (anulomaja ) ke sAtha vivAha honepara usake putroM aurasatva rahegA ? evaM asavarNa ( pratilomaja ) vidhavAke sAtha vivAha honepara kyA paristhiti hogI ? 3 vidhavAkA dAna kauna kara sakatA hai ? 4 vidhavA vivAhakI vidhi kyA hai ? 5 viDo rimereja ekTa naM0 15 sana 1856 I0 kA asara kyA hai ? nIce pratyeka praznakA saMkSepase vicAra kiyA gayA hai Apa pratyeka prazna ke nambarake anusAra dekheM -

Page #170
daphA 63] vaivAhika sambandha 1-savarNa vidhavA arthAt usI varNakI vidhavA jisakA pati hai paraspara vivAha ho jAnese usake putroMmeM putratva rahatA hai / putratva (Sonship) do tarahase dekhA jAyagA / ekato gotrake anusAra dUsarA varAsata milaneke anusAra / jaba ekahI varNakA pati aura vidhavA hai to ve savarNa avazya haiN| sagotra savarNa vidhavAkA vivAha niSedha kiyA gayA hai| vidhavAke vivAhameM bhI gotrakA vaisAhI dhyAna rakhA jAyagA jaisAki usake vivAha na honekI dazA meM hotA hai / bhinna gotra savarNa vidhavAke vivAhase utpanna putroMmeM putratva AtA hai| donoM prakArakA putratva rahatA hai| gotrakA aura varAsatake matalabakA bhii| aba prazna yaha raha jAtA hai ki vivAha kanyAkA hotA hai, jisakA vivAha eka daphe ho cukA usakA vivAha kaisA ? arthAt vidhavAkI haisiyatase usa strI kA vivAha saMskAra nahIM honA cAhiye isa doSako viDorimereja aikTa naM015 sana 1856 I0 dUra kara detA hai| hAM lana 1856 I0 se, yAnI isa kAnUna ke pAsa hone se pahale yaha doSa varAsatakA dasarI taraha raphA nahIM ho sakatA thaa| usa samaya na to vidhavA vivAha hI hotA thA aura na vidhavAke putroM ko koI hissA jAyadAda meM akele athavA aurasa putroMke sAtha milatA thaa| jahAM taka jAyadAda yA jAyadAdake baTavArekA sambandha hai aba isa ekTake asarase vidhavA ke putroMko vaisAhI hissA milegA jaisAki usa puruSake anya aurasa putroNko| yaha kAjUna isI prakaraNake antameM mukammila diyA gayA hai dekhiye| vidhavAke vivAhase utpanna putra, kucha vacanoMke aura ravAjake anusAra jAyadAdameM hissA nahIM pAte the kintu una putroMmeM bhinna gotra savarNa vidhavAse utpanna putroMmeM putratva rahatA thaa| hissA na pAne ke sababa se vidhavAoM kA punarvivAha nahIM hotaathaa| ukta kAnUna pAsa honeke samaya isa viSayameM bar3A vAda vivAda utpanna huaa| bArIka dRSTise ArSa vacanoMkI saGgati lagAI gayI kucha samayapara bhI vicAra kiyA gayA astu kAnUna pAsa kiyA gayA / ArSa vacanoM meM donoM pakSoMke samarthaka vacana pAye jAte haiM yA yoM kahiye ki vacanoMkA artha donoM pakSoM kI ora daratA hai| spaSTa rUpase cAhe vidhavA vivAhake sambandhameM koI vacana nabhI milatA ho to vaha yadi kisI kAraNa ho jAya to zrAcAyauMne use maJjUra kara liyA hai / vidhavAke putroM aura usa patike anya aurasa putroMke bIca uttarAdhikAra evaM baTavArAmeM samAnatA rhegii| 2--anulomaja ( dekho daphA 1) vivAhI vidhavAse utpanna putroMmeM gharAsata sambandhI putratva nahIM prApta hotaa| ve samAnAdhikArI nahIM mAne jA sakate / pahile to kisI brAhmaNakA vivAha kisI zUdrA yA vaizyA yA kSatriyA se honA hI jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jaataa| isI taraha kSatriya aura vaizya kA usake nIceke vargoM meM magara yaha bAta bAI gulAba banAma jIvanalAla harIlAla 1922 Bom L. R.5 to 16 meM taya ho gayI hai ki zUdrA strIke sAtha vaizya puruSa 12

Page #171
10 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa kA vivAha jAyaz2a huA / isa naz2IrameM pUre usa samaya taka ke pArSa vacanoM aura najIroMkA ullekha kiyA gayA hai dekho daphA 57 anulomaja vivAha / anulomaja vivAhitA strIse utpanna putroM aura aurasa putroM ke bIca jAyadAdake baTavArekA kyA niyama hai yaha bAta dekho isI granthakI daphA 510 baTavArA prakaraNa / pratilomaja ( dekho daphA 1 ) vivAhitA vidhavAke sambandhameM yaha sApha taura se taya ho cukA hai ki vaha vivAha hara taraha nAjAyaz2a hai aura usa se utpanna putroMkA koI haqa kisI tarahakA nahIM rhegaa| 3--vidhavA kA dAna kauna kara sakatA hai yaha prazna jaTila hai| Apa pahale sapiNDakI bAta smjhle| eka janmasApiNDya hotA hai dUsarA sApekSya sApiNDaya hotA hai / janmasApiNDya janmase paidA hotA hai / bApake sAtha kanyAkA janmasApiDya hai / yaha kabhI TUTa nahIM sakatA / mAtAke sAtha bhI isI taraha lar3akI yA lar3akekA janmasApiNDya hai jo kabhI TUTa nahIM sakatA yaha sApiNDyatva dAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA / mAtA-pitA ke zarIra ke aMza jo putra yA putrImeM Ate haiM ve nikAle nahIM jA sakate na diye jA sakate haiM yaha janmasApiNDya kahalAtA hai / sApekSyasApiNDya strIkA patike sAtha hotA hai| sApekSyasApiNDya, naimittika sambandha hai / mitAkSarAkA kahanA hai ki pati aura patnI milakara eka piNDa banAte haiM isaliye una donoMmeM sApekSyasApiNDya hai| jaba pati mara gayA taba vidhavAkA patike ghara vAloM se sApiNDa sambandha nahIM raha jaataa| pitA apanI lar3akIke zarIrakA dAna patiko karatA hai| vAstavameM pitA hI kA dUsarA rUpa vaha lar3akI hai aisA pramANa vedake vacanase milatA hai| dAna zarIrakA huA aura java pati mara gayA to dAnakI vastu (vidhavA ) para pati ke ghara vAloMkA vidhavAke sAtha sApiNDya nahIM ho sakatA / pati apanI strI ko dAna nahIM kara sakatA ki usakA sApekSyasApiNDya dUsare ko prApta ho| patikA AdhA aGga strI bana jAtI hai| jabataka vidhavA jItI hai taba taka mAnoM patikA zrIza jItA rahatA hai| ajhaiza kA matalaba zarIra se na samajhiye veda mantroM dvArA jo sApekSyasApiNDya pati-patnIkA vivAha kAlameM bana jAtA hai usakA AdhA bhAga jItA rahatA hai| pitA aura vidhavAke patike ghara vAloM mese kisakA naz2adIkI riztA vidhavAmeM rahatA hai yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai| janmasApiNDyase vidhavAkA riztA pitAke sAtha sannikaTa hai / isIliye vidhavA ke vivAhameM usake dAnakA adhikAra pitAko sabase pahale hogaa| pitAke na honepara una logoM ko kramase hogA jinheM usa vidhavAke kanyA honekI dazAmeM hotaa|

Page #172
daphA 63 ] vaivAhika sambandha eka prazna yaha paidA hotA hai ki yadi vidhavAke putra ho to usa putrameM janmasApiNDya hai jo bApakA thA to putra dAna kyoM nahIM kara sakatA ? prathama to yaha prazna hI galata hai / pitAkA janmasApiNDya lar3akImeM AyA isI taraha vidhavA (mAtA) se putrameM AyA / pitAkA kanyAmeM, mAtAkA putrameM janma sApiNDya huA / jisase janmasApiNDya utpanna hotA hai vahI adhikAra rakhatA hai to putrameM to janmasApiNDya hai putrase mAtAmeM AI nahIM sakatA isase vaha dAnakA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| dUsare dAna vaha kara sakatA hai jisameM pitAkA bhAva A sakatA ho / putrameM pitAkA bhAva AhI nahIM sakatA isase putra apanI mAtAkA dAna nahIM kara sakatA / jaba koI isa matalabake liye nahIM jIvita rahatA to aura zaqhza dharma pitA banakara yA koI strI dharma mAtA banakara dAna karatI hai / bhAva pitA yA mAtAkA honA atyAvazyaka hai / 61 kanyAke dAna karanepara bhI bApakA, kanyAmeM janmasApiNDya rahatA hai| isa liye pati ke maranepara vidhavA dAnake matalaba ke liye phira pitAke pAsa vApisa A gayI / pitAke dubArA dAna karate hI, vidhavAkI haisiyata se prApta samagra adhikAra aura haqa usake chUTa jAte haiM / qAnUnakI dRSTise aisA mAnA jAvegA ki mAno vidhavA mara gayI / arthAt vidhavA ke maranepara jisake jo adhikAra yA haqa prApta hote vaha prApta hoMge / pitA apanI vidhavA lar3akI kA dAna pitAkI haisiyatase karatA hai na ki sApiNDya kI haisiyata se / 4 -- vidhavA vivAhakI vidhi prArthanA samAjane banAI hai| maMtra va vidhAna saba ekahI haiM / kanyA zabda yA kanyA vAcaka vAkyoMke sthAnapara vidhavA zabda yA tatsambandhI bhAva vAcaka vAkyoMkA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / kanyA zabda kI jagaha vidhavAkA uccAraNa hogA aura kanyAkA bhAva jahAM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai vaha badala diyA jAyagA / 5 - vidhavA vivAhakA z2ora asalameM isa qAnUnase AyA hai / viDori mereja ekTa naM0 15 sana 1856 I0 jo tArIkha 25 julAI sana 1856 I0 ko pAsa huaa| z2arUrata yaha batAI gayI ki isa samaya ( sana 1856 I0 meM ) vidhavAoM kI saMtAnako adAlatoM meM gharAsata AdikA haqa nahIM milatA evaM bahutase hindU Avazyaka samajhate haiM ki vidhavA vivAhase utpanna saMtAna ke haqa usI taura para mAne jAveM jaisAki kanyAke sAtha jAyaz2a vivAhakI saMtAnake mAne jAte haiM / isakA asara qhAsa taurase vidhavAkI saMtAnako qAnUnI haqa dilAne kA hai aura yahI eka Dara thA jisase vidhavA vivAha na hote the / hindU dharma zAstroM ke vacana yadi vidhavA kI spaSTa bAta nahIM kahate to kisI dazAmeM svIkAra karate haiM magara usake putroMko haqa jAyadAdameM nahIM dete, isa qAnUnane

Page #173
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa yaha kamI pUrI kara dI isI uddezyase isa kAnUnakA nirmANa huaa| briTiza bhAratameM isakA prabhAva hai aura vidhavA vivAhakA yahI kAnUna mUlAdhAra hai| hamane isa qAnUnako avikala rUpase isI vivAha prakaraNake antameM jor3a diyA hai ki pAThakoMko pUrI jAnakArI ho jAya / zrI dayAnandI vidhavA-mAnA gayA hai ki zrI svAmI dayAnandake matakA apalamdhana karanese hindU banA rahatA hai| usa matakA nAma 'AryasamAja' hai ve hindU hote haiM sUrya jyoti kuMvara vidhavA honeke bAda eka musalamAna ke pAsa baiTha gayI pIche usake sAtha nikAha kiyA taya huA ki vidhavAke saba haka jo pahale patise mile the jAte rhe| vidhavA dayAnandImatakI thii| javAba meM kahA gayA thA ki dayAnandI mata hindU nahIM hai| yaha bhI taya huA ki jina qaumoM meM vidhavA vivAha jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai unameM bhI vidhavA dUsarA vivAha karane para pahale patikI jAyadAda nahIM pA sakatI dekho 1922 H. L. J. 77, 1922 P. (Sup.) 235. khatrI vidhavAkA punarvivAha--khatrI vidhavAke punarvivAhake jAyaz2a hone ke liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki ve tamAma rasameM adAkI jAMya jo kanyA ke prathama vivAhameM karanI hotI haiN| yadi donoM pakSa aise rivAjoMko adA kara lete haiM jinakA ve pravandha kara sakate haiM aura pati-patnI hRdayase vivAha karanA cAhate haiM tathA pati-patnIkI bhAMti eka sAtha rahate haiM, to vivAha jAyaz2a hotA hai / mu0 rAma rAkho banAma daulatarAma 90 I. C. 1056; 26 Panp. L. R, 744. vidhavA khatrIkA vivAha aura ravAja--mu0 rAma rakhanI banAma daulatarAma A, I. R 1926 Lah, 31. punarvivAha vidhavAkA-jabaki eka bhAIkI vidhavAne apanI jAtike rakhAjake anusAra dUsare bhAI ke sAtha zAdIkara lI ho| taya huA ki vaha donoM bhAiyoM dvArA chor3I huI jAyadAdakI vArisa hai| nAgara banAma khAse L R.6 All. 267; 86 I. C. 893; A. I. R. 1925 All. 440. daphA 64 do bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha .. do bhinna jAtiyoMke paraspara vivAha nAjAyaz2a haiM; arthAt brAhmaNa aura kSatriya, yA brAhmaNa aura vaizya, yA brAhmaNa aura zUdra / isI tarahapara kSatriya aura brAhmaNa, yA kSatriya aura vaizya, yA kSatriya aura zUdra / evaM vaizya aura brAhmaNa, yA paizya aura zUdra tathA zUdra aura brAhmaNa, yA zUdra aura kSatriya, yA zUdra aura vaizya, ke paraspara vivAha nahIM ho sakate / dekho-padmakumArI banAma sUryakumArI 28 All. 458; 2 Bom. L. R 128; bhaTTAcArya hindUlaoN 2 Ed. P.58; vyavasthA darpaNa 656; mitAkSarA 1-11 rAmalAla zukla banAma akSayakumAra mitra 7C. W. N. 619.

Page #174
daphA 64] vaivAhika sambandha 63 yaha kAyadA samagra brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra varNoMmeM mAnA jAyagA yAnI apane apane varNa meM vivAha jAyaz2a mAne jAyeMge bhinna varNa meM nhiiN| magara jaba ekahI varNake andara aneka jAtiyAM hoM aura una bhinna jAtiyoMmeM vAha ho gayA ho to hindaloM ke anusAra vaha jAyaja mAnA jAyagA-dekho 13 M. I. A. 141; 3 B L. R. ( P. C. ) 1-4; 12 W. R. ( P. C.) 41; 1 Mad. H. C. 478; 15 Cal. 708; 33 Bom. 693; 11 Bom. L. R. 822; 14 Mad. I. A. 346; agara kisI khAsa parivArameM aisA ravAja na ho to jAyaz2a mAna jAyagA dekho; nagendranarAyana banAma raghunAtha narAyana W R. 1864; C. R. 20 at P. 23. jaba koI vivAha hindU puruSa aura IsAI strIke sAtha huA ho, jo strI vivAha kAla meM hindU ho gayI ho, to jAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| dekho-33 Mal. 342 hAlameM mahArAjA zrI indaura nareza ne eka yUropiyana mahilA ko hindU banAkara usake sAtha vivAha kiyA hai| yahAM yaha prazna hai ki usake lar3ake gaddIke adhikArI hoMge yA nahIM ? yaha bAta to spaSTa hai ki mahArAja kI nijI jAyadAdake ve adhikArI avazya ho sakate haiM gaddI ke adhikArI kA prazna sandehita hai| jaba ki kisI hindU aura kisI gaira hindUke daramiyAna vivAha ho jAte haiM to unakA nirNaya kaThina ho jAtA hai agara isa kismake vivAha iGgalaiNDa meM hoM to vaha iGgaliza laoN ke anusAra jAyaz2a mAne jA sakate haiM magara hindusthAnameM unakI hAlata bhinna hogii| hinduuleN| aise vivAha ko nahIM mAnatA hindusthAna kI ko aise vivAhako jAyaz2a nahIM maanegii| dekho Triveliyana kI rAya 2 Ed. P. 35. dharmazAstrakAroMkA bhI yahI mata hai; dekho manu kahate haiM kisavarNAgre dijAtInAM prazastAdArakarmaNi kAmatastu pravRttAnA mimAH syuHkramazo vraaH| 3-12 nabrAhmaNakSatriyayo rApadyapihi tiSThatoH kasmizcidapi vRttAnta zUdrAbhAryopadizyate / 3-14 zUdrAMzayanamAropya brAhmaNoyAtya'dhogatim janayitvA sutaM tasyAM brAhmaNyAdevahAte / 3-17

Page #175
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa arthAta dvijAtiyoMke liye vivAhameM apane varNakI strI hI zreSTha hai / kAma ke vaza hokara unake punarvivAha karane para kramase striyAM zreSTha hotI haiN| kisI vRttAntameM nahIM dekhA jAtA ki vipadakAlameM bhI brAhmaNa athavA kSatriyane zUdrA se vivAha kiyA thA / zUdrA strose saMbhoga karane vAlA brAhmaNa narakameM jAtA hai aura usase putra paidA karane vAlA brAhmaNa brAhmaNa hI nahIM rahatA vyAsa kahate haiM ki: -- 64 Ur3hAyAM hi savarNIyAmanyAM vA kAmamudahet tasyAmutpAditaH putro na savat prahIyate / dharma kArya ke liye prathama apane varNakI kanyA se vivAha karake phira yadi bhoga kI prabala icchA ho to anya varNa kI kanyA se vivAha kre| aisA karane se apane varNa vAlI strI kI santAna zrasavarNa nahIM hogI arthAta apane varNa kI hogI aura dharma kArya ke liye yogya hogI / nArada - isa viSaya spaSTa kahate haiM: brAhmaNa kSatriyavizAM zUdrAnAMca parigrahe sajAtiH zreyasI bhAryA sajAtizca patiH striyaH / 12-4 1 yAnI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra ina cAroMko apanI jAtikI strI zreSTha hai aura striyoMko apanI jAtikA pati zreSTha hotA hai| jahAM kahIM brAhmaNa ko prabala saMbhogakI icchAse dUsare varNa kI strI lAnA kahA gayA hai vahAM vaha uttama nahIM kahIM gayI; evaM dUsare varNoM ke liye bhI dekho -- zaGkha smRti a0 4 zloka 6, 7, 57; tathA yAjJavalkya 01 zloka meM kahA hai ki sajAtIya strI ke vidyamAna hone para anya varNa kI strI se dharma sambandhI kAryya na karAve aura aneka savarNa striyoM ke honepara jyeSThA patnI se dharma kArya karanA cAhiye / agara vivAha ekahI varNa meM huA ho magara bhinna jAtimeM huA hai aura sAbita kiyA gayA hai ki usa prAMtakA aisAhI ravAja hai to adAlata ise maMjUra kara sakatI hai; dekho rAmalAla zukla banAma akSayacarana mitra 7 C. W. N. 619. hindU aura IsAIke paraspara vivAha tathA hindU aura gaira hindUke sAtha vivAhake sambandhamai jo qAnUnoMkA asara hotA hai vaha talAknake saMmbandharme 'batAye gaye haiM; dekho dafA 61 aura dekho dafA 57

Page #176
daphA 65-66 ] vaivAhika sambandha 15 daphA 65 vivAhameM sautelI mAtAkA sambandha koI hindU apanI sautelI mAtAke bhAI kI lar3akIke sAtha tathA usa lar3akIkI lar3akIke sAtha vivAha nahIM kara sakatAH dekho udvAhattatva paM0 raghunandana kRta Vol. II P. 66; banarjI hindU laoN 2 ed. 60. sautelI mAMkA riztA bhI vaisAhI mAnA jAyagA jaisA ki asalI mAtAkA / daphA 66 dharma zAstroMkA vara aura kanyAke sambandha meM vicAra (1) hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra vivAhameM vara kaisA honA cAhiye tathA kaisA nahIM honA cAhiye, kisa niyamakI pAbandI karanA cAhiye, evaM gharakA kyA dharma hai ina viSayoMpara vicAra, dekho-vyAsa a0 2 zlo0 12, 13: pATitoyaM bijAH pUrvamekadAhaH svayaMbhuvA patayorddhana cArddhana patnyo'bhuvanniti zrutiH / yAvana vindate jAyA tAvaddoM bhavetpumAna dhyAsa kahate haiM ki vedameM likhA hai ki pUrva kAlameM brahmA ne eka zarIra ke do bhAga karake Adhe ko puruSa aura Adhe kostrI banAyA, isaliye puruSa jabataka apanA vivAha nahIM karatA hai taba taka vaha AdhAhI rahatA hai / manu kahate haiM ki-- guruNAnumataHsnAtvA samAvRtto yathA vidhi udaheta dijo bhAryAM savarNA lakSaNAnvitAm / 3-4 mahAnyapi samRddhAni gojAvidhana dhAnyataH strI sambandhe dazaitAni kulAni parivarjayet / 3-6 hInakriyaM niSpuruSaM nizchando romshaarshsm| kSayyAmayAvyapasmAri vitri kuSThi kulAni ca / 3-7 novhetkapilAM kanyAM nAdhikAGgI narogiNIm nA lomikAMnAtilomAMna vAcATAmna piGgalAm / 3-8

Page #177
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa narma vRkSa nadI nAmnI nAntya parvata nAmikAma na pakSyahi preSyana mnI naca bhISaNanAmikAm / 3-6 avyaGgAGgI saumbanAmnI haMsavAraNa gAminIm tanuloma keza dazanAM mRdaGgI mudahet striyam / 3-10 yasyAstu na bhavedmAtA navijJAyeta vA pitA nopayaccheta tAM prAjJaH putrikA dharma zaGkayA / 3-11 manu kahate haiM ki, brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ko cAhiye ki gurU kI AzA brahmacarya vrata ko ThIka rItise pAlana karate hue samAvartana snAna pahale kara, pIche zubha lakSaNoMse yukta apane varNa kI strI se vivAha kare / nIce likhe daza prakAra ke kula yadi gau, bakarI, bher3a, Adi dhana aura dhAnyale yukta bhI hoM to unakA kanyAse vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye / aura jokula arthAta khAnadAna (1) kriyA hIna ho, (2) kevala kanyAhI paidA hotI ho, (3) veda vidyA na jAno ho, (4) sabake zarIra meM roma bar3e hote haiM, (5) bavAsIra roga hotA ho, (6) kSayI roga se yukta ho, (7) maMdAgni roga hotA ho, (8) mRgI rogase pIr3ita ho, (6) zveta kuSTha roga hotA ho yA (10) gali ta duSTha hotA ho, aise snAnadAna kI lar3akI ke sAtha vivAha karanA varjita hai| bhUre bAloM vAlI, adhika aGga vAlI, rogiNI, gemarahita zarIra vAlI, bahuta roma vAlI bahuta bakane vAlI, pIlI AMkha vAlI, tathA nakSatra, vRkSa, nadI, mleccha, pahAr3a, pakSI, sarpa, dAsI Adi sevA sUcaka athavA bhayAnaka nAma vAlI kanyA se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye / zuddha aGgoMyukta aura priya nAmavAlI haMsa aura hAthI ke samAna calane vAlI, bahuta bArIka romavAlI, mulAyama lambe keza vAlI, choTe dAMta aura komala zubha aGga vAlI kanyA se vivAha karanA caahiye| aura jisa kanyAkA bhAI na hone tathA jisa kanyAke pitAko na jAnatA ho aisI "putrikA' nAmaka kanyA ke sAtha dharmakI zaGkA se vivAha nahIM karanA cAhiye 'putrikA' kise kahate haiM dekho mAnaghagRhya sUtra 1 puruSa, 7 khaNDa 8 aGka gautama a0 26 aGka 3; zAtAtapasmRti zlo0 36; yAjJavalkya smRtti 1-52, 54 meM kahA gayA hai ki dvijako cAhiye ki brahmacarya vrata pUrA ho jAnepara zubha lakSaNoMse yukta, vina vyAhI huI, asapiNDA, apanese kama umarakI, roga rahitA, bhAI vAlI, apane gotra aura pravara se bAhara vAlI, mAtAse 5 pIr3hI aura pitA se 7 pIr3hI ke antara vAlI, ara :daza pIr3hiyoM se vikhyAta, zrotriyoMke kulakI kanyA se vivAhakare / kuSTha Adi saMcArI roga tathA doSayukta acche bar3e kulakI

Page #178
daphA 66 ] vaivAhika sambandha kanyAko bhI na vivAhe / vyAsasmRti a0 2 zloka 1-4 meM kahA ki jisa kanyAkA pitA mUlya nahIM cAhatA ho, jo apanI jAtikI ho, jo nIce laTakAnenAle kapar3e pahanatI ho ( lahaMgA Adi ) aura sadAcAra se yukta hove usa kanyAkA zAstrakI vidhise vivAha kare / aisAhI gautamasmRti a0 4 zloka 1-2 vasiSThasmRti a0 8 zloka 1-2 zekhasmRti a0 4 zloka 1; aura nAradasmRti 12 vivAhapAdakA 7 zlokaH zAtAtapasmRti 32, laghu AzvalAyanasmRti, vivAha prakaraNa 15 zloka 2 meM kahA hai ki vidvAn manuSyako cAhiye ki acche kula meM utpanna, sundara sukhavAlI, sundara aMgavAlI, sundara pavitra vastra pahananebAlI manohara, sundara netravAlI, aura bhAgyavatI kanyAke sAtha vivAha kare / mAnavagRhyasUtra pu0 1 0 7 aM0 8. ( 2 ) choTe bhAI se pahile bar3e bhAI kA vivAha ucita hai / manu kahate haiM kidArAgnihotrasaMyogaM kuruteyograje sthite parivettAsavijJeyaH parivittistu pUrvajaH / 3 - 171 parivittiH parivettAyayAca parividyate sarveta narakaM yAMti dAtRyAjaka paJcamAH / 3-172 jaba bar3e bhAIke kvAre rahate hue choTA bhAI vivAhameM agnihotra grahaNa karatA hai taba choTA bhAI parivettA aura bar3A bhAI parivitti kahalAtA hai / aisA karanese parivitti, parivettA, kanyA, kanyAdAna karanevAlA, aura purohita ye pAMcoM narakameM jAte haiM / yahI bAta kAtyAyanasmRti sva0 6 zlo02 - 3 meM kahI gayI hai / hAM kucha zarteM isa viSayameM haiM jinake honese choTA bhAI bar3e bhAI se pahale apanA vivAha kara sakatA hai; dekho atrismRti lo0 103-104 aura 255-256 meM kahA hai ki yadi bar3A bhAI kubar3A, baunA, laMgar3A, totalA, jar3a, janmakA aMdhA, baharA, gUMgA, klIva, paradezameM basAhuA, patita, sanyAsI yA yogazAstra meM rata ho, to use chor3akara choTA bhAI apanA vivAha kara sakatA hai aisI dazAmeM use doSa nahIM lagegA; magara jaba baDr3AbhAI guNahIna ho aura choTA guNavAna honese apanA vivAha karale to use pratidina brahmahatyAkA doSa lgegaa| yahI bAta parAzarasbhRti a0 4 0 27-28- 26 meM kahI gayI hai / aura dekho banarajI laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 41, 6354,- bhaTTAcArya hindU laoN 2 ed P. 83. 37 noTa --jo doSa vara aura kanyAke Upara batAye gaye haiM unameM se saba hindUloM meM mAne nahIM gaye jo mAne gaye hai unakA z2ikra Upara ucita sthAna meM kara diyA gayA hai / 13

Page #179
vivAha daphA 67 vivAhakI rasama kaba pUrI mAnI jAyagI vivAhakA kRtya samApta hotehI pati, patnIkA saMbaMdha araMbha ho jAtA hai aura vivAhakA kRtya samApta taba samajhA lAtA hai jaba vara aura kanyA 'saptapadI' karaleM / saptapadI kA matalaba sAta bhAMvaroMke bAda jo kRtya kiyA jAtA hai (laghu zrAzvalAyana smRti 15 vivAha prakaraNa tathA mAnavagRhyasUtra puruSa 1 khaNDa 8 se 14 ) usase hai / eka bAra ApasameM aisA saMbaMdha qAyama hotehI phira vaha kabhI bhaMga nahIM ho sakatA magara zarta yaha hai ki vivAhameM koI jAlasAz2I yA z2abaradastI na kI gayI ho yA bApakI vinA rajAmandI vivAha huA ho to dekho - mUlacanda banAma budhiyA 22 Bom 812. 68 [ dUsarA prakaraNa dvijoMke vivAha meM do rasamoMke pUrA kara cukanepara vivAhakI kRtya pUrNa samajhI jAtI hai ( 1 ) havana ( 2 ) saptapadI ( yamasmRti zloka 78,86) 'saptapadI, kA mUla artha hai 'sAtapada vAlA karma' bivAhameM anya kRtyoM arthAt sAta bhAMvaroMke ho jAnepara, vara aura vadhU granthibaMdhanasahita agnike sanmukha vaidikavidhi ke anusAra sAta pada calate haiM; dekho - cunnIlAla banAma sUrajarAma ( 1909 ) 33 Bom. 433, 437, 438; athIkesAvAlU banAma rAmAnujam 32 Mad. 512, 519, 520; bRndAvana banAma candarA 12 Cal. 140. agara kisI brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ke vivAhameM havana aura saptadI kI kRtya kucha bAqI rahagayI ho, to mahaz2a gaunA hojAneke sababa se vivAha kI kRtya pUrI nahIM samajhI jAyagI kyoMki gaunA vivAhakI kRtya pUrI honeke liye z2arUrI nahIM hai; dekho - - adanajinamadarAsa banAma anandAcArya 9 Mad. 466, 470; dAdAjI banAma sakhamA bAI 10 Bom. 301, 311. yadi kisI jAti meM kisI rasamake pUrA karaneke pazcAt vivAhakI kRtya pUrI samajhI jAtI ho to usa jAtike liye usa rasamake ho cukane para vivAha kI kRtya pUrI mAnI jaaygii| dekho - kAlIcarana banAma duHkhI 5 Cal. 692; harIcaraNa banAma nimAI 10 Cal. 138. jahAM para yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho ki vivAhakI saba kRtyeM ho cukI thIM to adAlata qAnUnake anusAra usa vivAhako jAyaz2a mAna levegI- dekho indana banAma rAmAsAmI 13 M. I. A. 141, 158; phakIra gaudA banAma gaMgI 22 Bom. 277, 279; aura agara yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho ki z2arUrI rasameM saba ho cukIM thIM to bhI jAyaz2a mAnalegI dekho - maujIrAma banAma candrAvatI 38 Cal. 700; 38 I.A. 122. vRMdAvana banAma candarA 12 Cal. 140; bAI divAlI banAma motI 22 Bom. 909; vidhavA kA vivAha - hindU laoN ke anusAra vidhavA punarvivAhameM kisI rasamakI z2arUrata nahIM hai / dekho - hindU bir3o ri mereja ekTa naM0 15 sana 8656 kI daphA 6 ( isa prakaraNa ke antameM / )

Page #180
* daphA 67-68] vaivAhika sambandha - 16 kina bAtoMke honese adAlata vivAhako jAyaz2a mAnegI ? jaba yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho ki vivAha honeke pazcAt donoM yAnI patipatnI eka sAtha rahe, apanI jAtimeM zAmila rahe aura jAtibAloMke z2arUrI rasmoMke mauqoM para vaha donoM zarIka kiye gaye, aura jAtivAle tathA anya loga unheM strI, puruSa mAnate the jAtivAle khAnapAnameM barAbara zarIka karate the, aisA sAbita honese adAlata vivAhake jAyaz2a honekA maz2abUta subUta mAnegI-dekho maujIlAla banAma candravatI 38 Cal. 700; 38 I. A. 122. jaba koI aurata kisI puruSakI nigarAnI aura rakSAmeM bahuta dinoMse rahatI ho. aura donoM prAyaH eka sAtha rahA karate hoM aura usa auratake baccoM ko usa paruSane apane bacce mAnehoM to adAlata yaha mAna legI ki vaha donoM strI puruSa the aura vivAha jAyaz2a thA lekina adAlatakA yaha mAnalenA ikadama radda kara diyA jA sakatA hai jaba yaha sAbita kara diyA jAya ki dara asala una donoMkA jAyaz2a vivAha nahIM huA thA, dekho-cillAmala banAma raMganAtham 34 Mad. 277. daphA 68 sagAI yA maMganI (1) vivAha honekI bAta pakkI ho jAneko sagAI kahate haiM / yaha vivAha nahIM hai vivAha taba kahA jAtA hai jaba vivAhakI kRtye saba pUrI ho jAyaM taba vivAha TUTa nahIM sakatA / sagAI yA maMganI yA phaladAna tor3A jA sakanA hai dekho--ummaida banAma nagInadAsa 7 Bom. 122.. agara sagAI tor3a dI gayI ho to adAlatameM vivAha karApAne kA dAvA dAyara nahIM ho sakatA dekho ganapatisiMha kA mAmalA I Cal. 174 isa mAmale meM adAlatane kahA ki sagAI tor3ane para harjekA dAvA ho sakatA hai (agara kucha vAstavameM huA ho) magara aise harjekA dAvA usa sUratameM hogA jaba ki sagAI ucita aura kAnUnI ho aura kisI ucita kAraNake binA tor3a dI gayI ho dekho-mUlajI ThAkarasI banAma gomatI / Bom. 412; 16 Bom. 673. puruSottamadAsa tribhuvanadAsa banAma puruSottamadAsa maMgaladAsa 21 Bom. 23 ke mAmale meM yaha sUrata thI ki sagAI muddAleha kI lar3akIse huI thI, muddaIkA dAvA yaha thA ki amuka, muddatake aMdara yadi muddAleha apanI lar3akIkA vivAha muddaIse na kara de to muddaI ko sagAI tor3a denekA adhikAra hogA, yaha kahA gayA thA ki sagAI nAjAyaz2a hai| adAlatane muddaIkA dAvA DikarI kiyA aura kahA ki, hindU lar3ake aura lar3akiyoMkA vivAha eka aisA kaMTrAkTa hai jisake donoM pakSoMke mAtApitA ApasameM taya karate haiM / lar3ake aura lar3akI kI maMjUrI usameM nahIM hotI yahI bAta sagAIkI bhI hai aura aise kaMTrAkTa kA pUrA kiyA jAnA vivAhake samaya lar3akIkI raz2AmaMdIpara hai|

Page #181
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa (2) sagAIke bAda vivAha na karanese harjAnekA dAvA-sagAIke pazcAt yadi vivAha kisI kAraNase na ho to, jisakI taraphase vaha iqarAra bhaGga kiyA jAya usapara dAvA ucita sUratoMmeM ho sakatA hai / isI tarahakA sabase hAlakA mukaddamA baMbaI meM huA, choTAlAla muddAleha naM. 1 ne apanI lar3akI 'kamalA' kA vivAha ranachor3adAsa muddaIke sAtha karanekA ikarAra kiyA thA, sagAI (phaladAna ) ho gayI pIche usane jaikizunadAsa muddAleha naM0 2 ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA muddaIne 3000) ru. ke harajAnekA dAvA isa bayAnase kiyA ki muddAleha naM. 1 ne iqarAra bhaMga kiyA aura jaikizunadAsane usa iqarAra ke bhaMga karane meM madada dii| adAlatane donoM muddAleha para 800) ru. kI DikarI dI pahalI apIlameM phaisalA bahAla rahA, dUsarI apIla muddAleha naM. 2 ne kI hAIkorTa ne kahA kijaikizumadAsa nAbAliga hai tathA vaha harjAnekA z2immedAra usa samayata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA jabataka ki yaha na sAbita kiyA jAya ki usane khuda ikarAra bhaMga karA dene kI kozizakI aura apanA prabhAva muddAleha naM. 1 para DAlA, zahAdata spaSTa aura sIdhI honA z2arUrI hai, apIla DikarI huA nIcekI adAlatoMkA phaisalA maMsUkha kiyA gayA-dekho-jaikizunadAsa harakizunadAsa banAma raNachor3adAsa bhagavAnadAsa ( 1916)19 Bom. L. R. 12. daphA 69 vivAha sambandhI dUsare ikarAra yA kanTrAkTa Adi vivAhameM ThaharaunI yAnI daheja denekA qarAra sArvajanika siddhAMtake ikadama viruddha hai isaliye aisA ikarAra jo kisI vivAhameM huA ho nAjAyaz2a hai| madarAsa hAIkorTa kI rAyameM aisA mAnanA bahuta ucita nahIM hai / magara nIca jAtiyoM meM dalahinakA bApa dalahAse kucha dhana le sakatA hai| yadi lar3akIkA bApa aisA dhana lekara lar3akIkA vivAha kisI dUsarese kara de to vaha dhana lar3akIke bApako pahale dulahAko lauTA denA par3egA-dekho rAmacandrasena vanAma zrAdityasena 10 Cal. 1054; 16 Bom 613. madarAsa hAIkorTane eka muqaddame meM yaha yAnA, jisameM bAdI aura pratibAdI donoM brAhmaNa the, bAdI apanI lar3akIkA vivAha pratibAdIke bhatIjeke sAtha karegA isa iqarArapara pratibAdI ve eka dastAvez2a bAdIke nAma likha dI mAnA gayA ki usa dastAvez2akI raqamake liye bAdI, pratibAdIpara dAvA kara sakatA hai dekho-bizvanAtham banAma svAmInAtham 13 Mad 83; magara yaha madarAsa hI meM mAnA jAyagA aura hAlake, mukadame meM madarAsa hAIkorTane isake viruddha phaisalA kiye| hindU sabhya samAjameM daheja yAnI ThaharaunIke iqarAra bahuta hI nApasaMda kiye jAte haiM Ajakala isa kupRthAke uThAneke liye samAje bahuta kucha prayatna kara rahI haiM isI sababase isa krismake ikarAra chipA kara kiye jAte haiM z2Ahi

Page #182
daphA 61-70 ] vaivAhika sambandha rA taura se aisA iqarAra karAnevAle bhI prAyaH ise nApasanda karate haiN| hindU laoN ke anusAra vivAha kara dene kI zartapara jo lena denakA iqarAra kiyA jAya yA isa saMbaMdha kI dalAlI, aise mAmale inDiyana kaMTrAkTa ekTake anusAra nAjAyaz2a haiM 101 eka AdamIne jo kisI dUsare AdamIkI lar3akIkA valI thA usa lar3akI kA vivAha kisI AdamIse kara deneke iqarAra para usa AdamI se kucha raqama pAnekA bacana le liyA thA adAlatane mAnA ki lar3akIkA valI usa raqama pAneke liye dAvA nahIM kara sakatA / dekho - dulArI banAma vallabhaH dAsa 14 Bom. 126; pItAmbara ratanasI banAma jagajIvana 13 Bom. 831. fare liye koI suMdara strI DhUMDha dene kI zartapara eka AdamIne dUsare AdamI se kucha rakama pAnekA iqarAra kara liyA thA adAlatane mAnA ki aisA iqarAra, inDiyana kaMTrAkTa ekTa kI 23 daphAke anusAra nAjAyaz2a hai; dekhovaidyanAthaM banAma gaMgArAjU 17 Mad. 9; madarAsa ke isa muqaddamemeM yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai, ki isa mAmalemeM hAIkorTa ne jo rAya prakaTa kI usase isa hAIkorTakI usa rAyakA khaNDana hogayA jo usane Upara kahe hue 13 Mad. 83 vAle muqaddame meM prakaTa kI thI / agara kisIne apane lar3ake yA lar3akIkA vivAha kara deneke iqarAra para jo lenadena kisI dUsarI tarahapara kiyA ho vaha nAjAyaz2a hai yaha bAta hAlameM baMbaI hAIkorTane mAnI hai, DholIdAsa banAma phUlacanda 22 Bom 658. daphA 70 kanyAdAna deneke adhikArI kauna haiM hindU vivAhameM dulahina kA svayaM kucha adhikAra nahIM hotA arthAt vaha kanyA apane pitA, yA valI, kisI riztedArake dvArA dAna ke taurapara dI jAtI hai, kanyAdAna ke karane vAloMke adhikAra kA krama yAjJavalkya ne isa prakAra kahA hai- pitApitAmaho bhrAtA sakulyo jananI tathA kanyApradaH pUrvanAze prakRtisthaH paraH paraH 1- 63 mitAkSarAkAra vijJAnezvara kahate haiM ki- eteSAM pitrAdInAM pUrva, pUrvAbhAve paraparaH kanyApradaH / ityAdi yAnI pitA, pitAmaha, bhAI sakulya ( dekho daphA 587 ) tathA mAtA ina sabameM krama yaha hai ki pUrva kahe hue adhikArIkena honepara para adhikArI kanyAdAna yogya haiM mAtAkA darajA aMtameM rakhAbhayA hai| yAnI sabase par3he pitA usake na honepara pitAmaha, pIche bhAI, bhAIke na hone para pitA kI

Page #183
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa taraphake naz2adIkI riztedAra, usake bAda mAtA kanyAdAnakI adhikAriNI hai / kanyAdAnakA kartavya pAlana, zAstroMkI anivArya zrAjJA hai vyAsasmRti zra0 2 zloka 6 meM vizeSa yaha kahA gayA hai ki bhAIke na rahanepara cAcA aura cAcA ke na rahane para kulakA koI puruSa kanyAdAna kre| yadi koI na rahA ho to kanyA svayaM apanA pati banAleve, tathA nAradasmRti 12 vivAhapAdake zloka 20 21 dekho; manu a0 6 zlo0 61 meM kahate haiM ki pitA dise na dI huI kanyA vivAhakAlameM yadi patiko svayaM vara ke to usakA koI pAtaka nahIM lagatA / 102 corIke aparAdhameM daNDa pAye hue pitAke kanyAdAnakA adhikAra kyA ukta daNDa pAnese jAtA rahatA hai ? baMbaI hAIkorTane kahA ki kevala daNDa pAnese usakA aisA adhikAra nahIM jAtA aura yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki sirpha corIke aparAdhameM daNDa pAneke kAraNa koI AdamI apanI strI, baccoM se phira gRhasthAzramI nahIM bana sakatA, apanI kanyAke vivAhake liye vara pasaMda karane meM pitAkA adhikAra avazya rahegA dekho - nAnakabhAI banAma janArdana 12 Bom. 110, 119. yaha spaSTa hai ki dUsare mAmaloMke valIse vivAhake valImeM bheda hai, jAnakIprasAda agaravAla 2 Boulnoi,s 114 ke muqaddame meM kanyAdAnakA adhikAra mAtAkI apekSA bhAIkA adhika mAnA gayA hai / adAlatane kahA ki pitAke bAda kanyAke liye munAsiba vara cunanekA adhikAra pitAmaha, bhAI, aura kI taraphake riztedAroMkA kramase hai aura unake pIche mAtAkA hai / parantu madarAsa dAIkorTane yAjJavalkyake zlo0 1-63 kA artha aisA kiyA hai, ki jisase mAtAkA svAbhAvika adhikAra kucha dUra taka mAnA gayA hai adAlatane kahA ki dUsare riztedAroMne kanyAke liye jo vara pasaMda kiyA ho aura mAtAkA pasaMda kiyA huA vara usase acchA ho to mAtAkI bAta mAnI jAyagI dekho- namaH zivAya pille banAma annAmI ammala 4 Mad. H, CR.344. jaba koI balI kanyAkA aisA vivAha karane lagA ho, jo kanyAke liye hAnikAraka ho to adAlata ko adhikAra hai, usameM hastakSepa z2arUrI samajhakara kare / vizeSataH jaba yaha mAlUma ho ki valI vaha vivAha anucita niyatase yA svArtha vazakara rahA hai taba zravazyahI hastakSepa karegI zrIdhara banAma hIrAlAla 12 Bom. 480; 12 Bom. 110 hareMdranAtha banAma viMdArAnI 2 Cal. W. N. 621; lekina jaba valI kanyAkA bApa ho, to adAlata bahutahI khAsa sUratameM hastakSepa karegI 12 Bom 480 dharmazAstra meM vivAha parama kartavya mAnA gayA hai bhAiyoMke liye bhI AjJA hai ki vaha bahanoMkA vivAha kareM dekho vaikuMThanAtha ammanagara banAma kallIpIraM paiyanagara 23 Mad. 512; 26 Mad. 497. kanyAdAnameM mAtAkA darajA sabase pIche rakhA gayA hai pitAke riztedAroM jaba koI doSa pAyA jAya to usa vakta mAtA kanyAdAna karegI / mAtA apanI

Page #184
daphA 71 / vaivAhika sambandha taraphase kisI ucita puruSako kanyAdAnake liye niyukta kara sakatI hai, dekhobAI rAmakuMvara banAma jamunAdAsa ( 1913 ) 37 Bom. 18; 35 Mad. 728 sautelI mAtAko kanyAdAna denekA adhikAra nahIM; 7. W. R. C. R. 321; aura dekho 2 Ind. Gur. 193. agara kisI nAbAliga ( lar3akI yA lar3akA) kI z2Ata yA AyadAda para ekTa naM08 sana1860I0ke anusAra hAIkorTane yA kisI dIvAnI korTane valI niyata kara diyA ho to nAbAliga ke vivAhake liye yaha valI korTakI maMjUrIse kharca karegA aura korTa kula z2arUrI hidAyateM vivAha sambandhameM valIko degI aura agara valI hindU lA kA hogA use aisA adhikAra rahegA ki vaha binA maMjUrI korTake bivAha kare ; dekho-ekTa naM0 8 san 1810 kI daphA 11-50 Triveliyana lA zrAva mAinarsa 3 ed. P. 176. 177, 291 (saMdehitakesa dekho22 Bom. 509, 518, bilasansa aiMglo mohamadana lA 3 ed P. 190) baMgAla-jaba koI nAbAliga baMgAla hAIkorTake tAbe korTa Apha vArDas ekTake anusAra ho to usake valIko vivAhase pahale vivAhake liye adAlatase ijAjata prApta karanA z2arUrI hai--korTa Apha vArDas ( Rules. S. VIII (E) rule 5. madarAsa--jaba nAbAliga madarAsa hAIkorTake tAbe korTa Apha varDas ekTake anusAra ho aura usake valIne binA maMjUrI adAlatake nAbAligakA vivAha kara diyA ho to usa valIko adAlata daNDa detI hai. jo 2000) 10 juramAnA aura 6 mahInekI kaidase adhika nahIM hogaa| yA donoM saz2AyeM degIAct I. (M. C.) of 1902 . 67. vidhavAkA dAna--dekho daphA 63 daphA 71 vivAhake kharca mitAkSarA skUlameM hindU muztarakA khAnadAnake marda membaroM kI lar3akiyoMkI zAdIke kharca muztarakA jAyadAda para par3ate haiM ( dekho daphA 430) 26 Mad. 497; 23 Mad. b12 lar3akiyoMkI zAdImeM jo kharca ho, jo lar3akIko bataura negacAra ke diyA jAya, yA jo durAgamana yAnI gaunemeM kharca ho saba kAnUtI kharca mAnA gayA hai| dekho-burAmaina sAhU banAma gopI sAhU (1909) 13 C. W. N. 994 isI tarahapara muztarakA khAnadAnake marda membaroMkI zAdIke kharca jAyadAdase diye jAyeMge--(1907) 32 Bom. 81; 9 Bom. L. R. 1366; (1910) 32 All. 575; 34 34 Mad. 422. baMgAla skUlameM yaha niyama nahIM mAnAjAtA-dekho sarakAra hindU lA 3. ed. 106. baMbaI hAIkorTane mAnA ki mumtarakA khAnadAnameM jo qarz2a kisI kopArsanarake vivAhake liye liyA gayA ho usake denadAra muztarakA khAna

Page #185
104 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa dAnake saba kopArsanara hoMge (kopArsanara dekho daphA 430) kyoMki vaha qarz2a khAnadAnake matalaba aura usake lAbhake liye liyA gayA hai| dekho-sadarAbAI banAma zivanArAyaNa 32 Bom. 81; 9 Bom. L. R. 1366; isI tarahapara jairAma nAthU banAma nAthU zyAmajI 34 Bom 54 meM yaha mAnA gayA ki choTe bhAI kA vivAha karanAbhI z2arUrI kAmoM meM dAkhila hai| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane bahanake vyAhake viSayameM bhI vahI bAta mAnI; dekho--nandanaprasAda banAma ajodhyAprasAda 7 Ail. L. J. 236 (phulabeJca ) hAlameM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne yaha mAnA ki bApake dUsare vivAhake liye dulahinake bApako rupayA deneke uddezase jo qarz2a liyA gayA, vaha bhI khAnadAnI z2arUrI kAma hai aura isa liye lar3ake usa qarz2ake denadAra haiM; dekho--bhAgIrathI banAma jokhUrAma 7 All. L. J. 667. isa bhAgIrathIvAle mukadameMmeM adAlatane kahA ki pratyeka punarvivAha kAnUnI z2arUrI kAmoMmeM dAkhila nahIM hai lekina jabaki pitAkI umara lagabhaga 28 varSake ho, putra lagabhaga 6 varSakA ho aura strI mara jAya to pitAkA phira vivAha karanA z2arUrI kAnUnI z2arUriyAtameM dAkhila hai| madarAsa hAIkorTa bhI dhIre dhIre aisehI siddhAMta mAnane lagI hai; dekho19 Mad.L.J.666 vAle mAmale meM hAIkorTane yaha siddhAMta mAnA ki 'hindUke liye bivAha parama kartavya hai' brAhmaNoMke sivA zUdroM ke liye bhI maanaa| isa mAmalemeM sautelI mA apane patikI jAyadAdakI vArisa huI thI, adAlatane mAnA ki usakI sautelI kanyAkA vivAha karanA usakA kartavya hai 9 Mad. L. T. 158 vAle mukadame meM madarAsa hAIkorTane yaha bhI mAnA ki, patikI jAyadAdakA eka Tukar3A jo vidhavAne kanyAke vivAhake kharca ke liye becA thA z2arUrI kAma thaa| jahAM para koI hindU khAnadAna mitAkSarAlAke adhipatyameM rahatA ho to khAnadAnakI jAyadAda, khAnadAnake lar3akoMke vivAhake kharcakI pAbaMda hai; yAnI usa jAyadAdameMse vivAhakA kharca kiyA jAya; dekho-32 Bom. 81; 12 All 575; 37 Mad. 273; 27 Mad. 206; ( 1911) 34 Mad. 4223; lar3akiyoMke vivAhake liye bhI pAbaMda hai 23 Mad. 612, 26 Mad. 497; 35 Mad. 728. daphA 72 kanyAkI valAyata __ kanyAkI valAyatake do bhAga haiN| eka to vivAhake pahale, dUsarA vivAhake pshcaat| vivAhake pahale kanyAkA valI ( dekho daphA 324 ; 334) vivAhake pazcAt usakA vatI pati hai cAhe pati nAbAliga bhI ho / nAbAliga dulahana kA valI nAbAliga dulahA hotA hai. (daphA 332) agara kahIM para aisI khAsa rasama ho ki apanI svIke bAlana honepara pati usakA valI mAnA

Page #186
vaivAhika sambandha daphA 72-73 ] jAya to bAta dUsarI hai-- arumugAmudAlI banAma bIrarAghava mudAlI 24 Mad. 255 - 105 daphA 73 vivAha meM 'phekTamaveleTa' (Factum Valet ) ( phekTamaveleTa ) - jaba koI aisA nAjAyaz2a kAma ho jAtA hai, jisako rada karane se aura bhI jyAdA hAni hotI hai, to adAlata usa kAmako nAjAyaz2a samajhate hue bhI rada nahIM krtii| isa siddhAMtakA nAma 'phekTamaveTa' hai / vivAhameM yaha siddhAMta isa sUrata meM lAgU hotA hai, ki jaba valIkI raz2AmaMdI binA, lar3akIkA vivAha kara diyA jAya to adAlata ko vaha vivAha ( yadyapi nAjAyaz2a hai ) jAyaz2a mAnanA par3atA hai, kyoMki hinduo meM vivAha tor3A nahIM jAsakatA / yadi adAlata tor3ade to usa lar3akI ko aura bhI adhika hAni phuNcegii| isaliye aise mAmalemeM 'phekTamaveleTa' lAgU hotA hai / hindUlaoNke anusAra vivAha kevala isa liye rada nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, ki valIkI rajAmandI nahIM lI gayI thI / hAM agara jAla, phareba, ho to dUsarI bAta hai; dekho - mUlacanda banAma bhUdiyA 22 Bom. 812; khuzAlacanda banAma bAI manI 11 Bom. 247; gAjI banAma zakarU 16 All. 512; 4_Mad. 339, madhusUdana mukarajI banAma yAdavacanda banarajI 3 W. R. 194. dhokhA -- jaba vivAha kisI anucita kanyAke sAtha dhokhA, farebase ho gayA ho to pati usa strIko tyAgakara sakatA hai-manu kahate haiM ki- vidhivatpratigRhyApi tyajetkanyAM vigarhitAm vyAdhitAM vipraduSTAM vA chadmanA copapAditAm / 6 - 72 varako ucita hai ki vizeSa doSa vAlI, rogiNI, maithuna saMsarga vAlI, jAla sAjIse, dI huI kanyAko bidhi pUrvaka vivAhameM grahaNa karanepara bhI tyAga deve / aura jisane aisA dhokhA diyA ho, yA jAla sAz2I kI ho, use rAjA daNDa de; dekho - yAjJavalkya a0 1 zloka 66, nArada 12 vivAdapada 31-32-33; tathA manu 8-224, aisA puruSa qAnUna tAz2IrAta hindase bhI danDita hogA bAI divAlI banAma motIkRSNa 22 Bom. 509 vAle mAmalemeM mAtA ke khilAfa aura kanyAke cAcAke maujUda rahate svayaM apanI lar3akIkA vivAhakara diyA adAlata ne isa vivAhako bhI jAyaz2a mAnA / jajoMne kahA ki dekhanA sirpha yaha cAhiye ki vivAha qAnUnI huA hai ? phekTamaveleTakA siddhAMta bhI lAgU ho sakatA thA parantu dhyAna rahe ki aisA vivAha bhalehI jAyaz2a kisI khAsa sUrata meM mAna liyA jAya parantu aisA karanemeM jina logoMne kanyAko usake ucita valI kI 14

Page #187
106 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa valAyata se bAhara nikAlane Adi kAmoM meM bhAga liyA, ve kAnUna tAjIrAta hindake anusAra abhiyukta hoMge; dekho-mahArAnI vikToriyA banAma guradAsa rAjaghaMzI 4 W. B. 7 phaujadArI; saMmrATa banAma prANakRSNa zarmA 8 Cal. 969. daphA 74 niyoga dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 87, 88, 282, 283 aura dekho dharmazAstra saMgraha peja 220 daphA 75 strI kisake kabje meM rahegI ? z2AhirA taurase mAnA gayA hai ki pati apanI strIkA valI hai aura vaha vivAhake samaya se hI apanI strIko apane gharameM rahane ke liye majabUra karane kA adhikAra rakhatA hai / strI cAhe kitanI bhI choTI umara kI ho usako apane patikegharameM hI rahanA hogA / agara koI ravAja isake viruddha ho to dUsarI bAta hai| dharaNIdhara ghoSakA mAmalA dekho-17 Cal.298 asamugAmudAlI banAma bIra rAghava mudAlI 24 Mad. 225. - manu kahate haiM ki jaba strIkI umara nAbAliga ho to bhI pati bala prayoga karake use apane pAsa rkhe| agara strI bAliga ho aura patike pAsa rahanese inakAra kare to patikI prArthanA para adAlata strIko sirpha yaha hukma degI ki vaha pati ke pAsa rahe, magara use majabUra nahIM kara sakatI / arthAt pati aisA mukaddamA dAyara nahIM kara sakatA ki usakI strI z2abaradastI adAlatase usake kabje meM dilA dI jAya--jamunAbAI banAma nArAyaNa morezvara peMDa se 1 Bom. 164. noTa-patiko jaba adAlatase aisA hukma mila jAyagA ki usakI strI usake pAsa rahe, to pati apanI strI ko jabaradastI le jA sakegA magara adAlata ke kisI AphIsara ke dvArA agara vaha cAhe ki usakI strI pakar3akara usake kabje meM dI jAve aisA nahIM ho sakatA / jo loga pati ke aise kAma meM bAdhA deMge vaha phaujadArI ke kAnUna se abhiyukta hoMge, magara pati bhI aisA koI kAma nahIM kara sakatA jo sabhya samAja ke niyamoM ke athavA kAnUna kI sImAke bAhara ho / pati nAvAliga hone para bhI apanI nAvAliga strI ko apana pAsa rahane ke liye majabUra kara sakatA hai / kyoM nahIM adAata kA aphara strI ko pakar3a kara patika havAle karatA ? isa savAla kA mukhya uttara yaha hai ki hindU kaumakI strI, puruSa kA AdhA zarIra mAnA gayI hai aura strI ko dUsare kisI puruSa kA sparza, doSa mAnA jAtA hai| dekho vyAsa ramRti a0 2 zloka 12, 13 aisI dazA meM yadi strI patise balavAna ho to kaThinatA hogii| pati svayaM apanI strI ko balapUrvaka sasurAla yA anya jagada se lA sakatA hai|

Page #188
daphA 74-77] -77 // vaivAhika sambandha 107 mmmmmmmmwww daphA 76 pati, patnIke Apasake adhikAra, aura unake prApta karaneke upAya vivAhake pazcAt yadi pati yA patnI ApasameM eka dUsareke sAtha rahane se inakAra kareM to inakAra karane vAle pakSapara vaivAhika adhikAra prApta karane kA dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai / dekho Tikaita banAma vasantA ( 1901 ) 28 Cal. 751; dAdajI banAma rukhamA vAI 10 Bom. 301. strIkA jo yaha kartavya mAnA gayA hai ki pati cAhe kahIM bhI rahe magara strI usake sAtha rahe, yaha hindUlaoN kA niyama hai, jisake mAnaneke liye saba majabUra haiM / agara kisI strIkA rakSaka yA strI isa kAraNa patike pAsa rahanese inakAra karatI ho ki vaha videza meM usa ko le jAyagA yaha inakAra nahIM calegA / agara vyAha ke pahile patine "yaha likhata likha dI ho ki vaha apanI strI ko usake bApake gharase kahIM dUsarI jagaha nahIM lejAyagA to aisI likhata sarAsara hindUlaoN ke pUrvokta niyama kA uddeza naSTa karatI hai| eka to isI sababase aura dUsare isa sababase bhI ki aisI likhata sArvajanika nItike viruddha hai, nAjAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI; dekho-TikaitamamamohinI jamAdAyI bana ma basanta kumArasiMha 28 Cal. 751 agara pati apanI strI ke pAsa rahane se binA yogya kAraNa ke inakAra kare to vaha majabUra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha strI ke pAsa rhe| daphA 77 kina sUratoMmeM strI apane patike sAtha rahanese inkAra kara sakatI hai ? agara koI strI apane patise alaga rahanekA dAvA kare to use yaha sAbita karanAhogA ki patine koI aisA kAma kiyA hai jisake sababase vaha usake sAtha nahIM raha sktii| pati agara jAticyuta kara diyA gayA ho to usakI strI usake sAtha rahanese inakAra nahIM kara sakatI hai, aura na adAlata patiko jAtimeM zAmila karanekA hukma de sakatI hai| sahAdura banAma rajavaMtA 27 All.96. (1) karatA-jaba strI yaha kahe ki patikI karatAke kAraNa maiM usake pAsa nahIM raha sakatI to strIko sAbita karanA hogA ki pati aisI mAra pITa karatA hai jisase jAnake liye bhaya hai yA aisA bhaya honekA ucita kAraNa maujUda hai--jamunAbAI banAma nArAyaNa 1 Bom 164; mataMginI dAsI banAma yogendramallika 19 Cal. 84. gharameM raMDI rakhanA aura apanI strI putra Adiko nikAla bAhara karanA tathA strIko mAranA pITanA, aura use jAnakI dhamakI denA patikI kraratAmeM

Page #189
108 vivAha prakaraNa dAkhila hai| aura mAnA gayA hai ki ina kAraNoMse strI apane patise alaga rahane kA adhikAra rakhatI hai| hulAra kuMvari banAma dvArikA nAtha mizra 34 Cal 971; sItAbAI banAma rAmacandrarAva 12 Bom. L. R. 373; yahI sUrata usa samaya hogI jaba patine koI strI gharameM biThalAlI ho (uDharI strI) (2) vyabhicAra-patikA kisI dUsarI strIkA apane gharameM DAla lenA (uDharI biThAla lenA) vyabhicAra hai| aisI sUratameM strI, patise alaga raha sakatI hai-lAlagoviMda banAma daulata 14 W. R. 451; agara pati gharameM rakhI huI raMDI yA vezyA yA udarI strIko nikAla deve taba vaha apanI strIko phira sAtha rakhanekA dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho-paigI banAma zivanArAyaNa 8 All 78. (3) dUsare dharmameM calA jAnA-agara pati apanA dharma chor3akara dUsare dharmameM calA jAya arthAt IsAI yA musalamAna hojAya, to strI patike pAsa rahanese inakAra kara sakatI hai-dekho maMsAdevo banAma jIvanamala 6 Al1.617. (4) jAticyuta honA-agara pati jAticyuta hogayA to strI pati ke sAtha rahanese inakAra kara sakatI aura na adAlata isa zartakI DikarI desakatI hai ki jaba pati jAtimeM zarIka kiyA jAya taba strI usake sAtha rhe| pati ke sAtha na rahaneke liye strIko yaha sAbita karanA cAhiye ki patine vaivA heka saMbaMdha ke virudya koI kAma aisA kiyA hai jisake kAraNa strI usake sAtha nahIM rhlktii| biMdA banAma kauzilyA 13 All 126; zahAdara banAma rajavaMtA 27 All 96. agara pati patnImeMse koI eka musalamAna hojAya to vaivAhika sambandha nahIM TUTa jAtA patnIke musalamAna hojAnepara patikA adhikAra naSTa nahIM ho jaataa| hindu patiko adhikAra hai ki apanI strIko jo isalAma meM calI gaI ho apane kabje meM rakhe / hindUlaoNmeM bhI patiko adhikAra hai strIko apane sAtha rakhe; dekho-jamunAdevI banAma mUlarAja 49. P. R. 1909. IsAI hojAnekI sUratameM yaha bAta nahIM hogIkyoMki IsAI kAnUna lAgU ho jAyagA. (5) nAmardI yA ghRNitaroga -jo pati nAmarda ho yA galitakaSTa Adi ghRNita roMgose pIr3ita ho usake sAtha usakI strI rahaneke liye majabUra nahIM hai| eka AdamI kuSTaroga aura Atazakase pIr3ita thaa| usane apanI strI ko apane sAtha rakhanekA dAvA bambaI hAIkorTameM kiyA adAlata ne usakA dAvA radda karadiyA:--dekho premakuMvara banAma bhIkA kalyANajI 5 Bom. H. C. RCI 209. koI strI yaha kahakara patike sAtha rahanese nahIM baca sakatI ki maiM bImAra rahA karatI hUM yA mere zarIrameM koI aisA doSa hai ki jisake kAraNa pati

Page #190
daphA 78] vaivAhika sambandha 106 ww usase vivAhika uddeza pUrA nahIM kara sakatA / parantu agara yaha Upara kahe hue donoM doSa patimeM hoM to vaha strIko apane sAtha rakhane kA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA-puruSottamadAsa banAma bAImanI 31 Biom* 610 (6) buddhikI kamaz2orI--pati buddhihIna hai, bebakUfa hai, pAgala hai, aisA kaha kara; strI patike sAtha rahanese inakAra nahIM kara sakatI biMdA banAma kauzilyA 13 All. 28; 10 Bom. 301. (7) kAnUna ke viruddha vivAha--vivAha kAnUnake viruddha huA hai, yaha sAbita karake yA strI puruSa eka dUsare ke sAtha rahane se inakAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| eka rAjapuna puruSa aura brAhmaNa strIke paraspara gAMdharva vivAha huA thA patine jaba strIko apane sAtha rakhane kA dAvA kiyA adAlatane radda kara kiyA 2 Bom. L. R. 128. yaha vivAha eka jAtimeM na thAgAMdharva vivAha dekho--isa kitAbakI daphA 40 pairA 6. daphA 78 pati-patnIkI nijakI jAyadAda para vivAhakA asara vivAhitA strI aura kaMTrAkTa--agara kisI dUsarI taraha ayogya na ho to hindU vivAhitA strI, inDiyana kaMTrAkTa ekTake anusAra, kaMTrAkTa kara sakatI hai| dekhare naththU banAma javAdara 1 Bom. 131. agara strI aura puruSa milakara karja leve to strI kevala apane strI dhanakI hada taka usa karja kI denadAra hogI vaha esI DikarImeM giraphtAra nahIM karAI jA sakatI, puruSa karAyA jAyagA; dekho--narattama banAma nanakA 6 Bom. 673; 12 Bom3. 28. agara hindU vidhavA ne apane vaidhavya kAlameM qarz2a liyAho aura usake bAda usakA punarvivAha hogayA ho to bhI vaha apane usa karjekI denadAra hogI aura aisI sUratameM vaha giraphtAra bhI kI jAyagI-nihAlacanda banAma as farar 6 Bom 470. jabaki patipatnI sAtha rahate hoM to adAlatakA pahalA yaha syAla hogA ki patnIne jo kucha kAma kiyA hai vaha apane patikI taraphase ejenTake taurapara kiyA hai isaliye pati aura usakI jAyadAda pAbanda hai-vIrasAmIciTTI banAma atpAsAmI ciTTI 1 Mad. 375; jo strI apanI icjhAse aura binA ucita kAraNa apane patise alaga hokara rahatI ho vaha apane karz2akI khudahI z2immedAra hai cAhe vaha qarz2a usakI z2arUriyAtake liyehI liyA gayA ho / parantu vaha ese qarjako apane strIdhanakI hada taka hI denadAra hogI, ese karjakI DikarImeM vaha giraphtAra nahIM hosakatI 1 Bom. 121 aura dekho jAbtA dIvAnI san 1608 kI daphA 56.

Page #191
110 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa . (1) pati kaba denadAra hai ?--strI, jo vaz2a apane patikI maMjUrI vinA le aura jo kisI aisI z2arUratake liye na ho ki jisako dhyAna rakhate hue adAlata yaha khyAla karake ki patine vaisI maMjUrI dI hogI, aise karjakA denadAra pati nahIM hai, dekho-pUsI banAma mahAdevaprasAda 8 All 122; giradhArI banAma krApharDa 9 All. 147; patine dUsarA vivAha kara liyA ho isa sababase pahalI patnI yadi patise alaga jA kara rahe usa sUrata meM qarz2a ke to pati usa karjakA denadAra nahIM hogA, 1 Mad. 375. strIne khAnadAnI kArabAra calAneke vAste jo karja liyA ho usakA denadAra pati hogA, dekho -yAjJavalkya vyavahArAdhyAya 48 gopazaunDika zailUSa rajakavyAdhayoSitAM RNaMdadyAt patistAsAM yasmAd vRttistdaashryaa| arthAt gopa, zarAba becanevAlA nATakakAra, dhobI, zikArI, yaha saba apanI strIke qarz2ake denadAra haiN| (2) strI kaba denadAra hai ?-nimnalikhita kAraNoMke sivAya strI apane patike karje kI denadAra nahIM hai| dekho-yAjJavalkya vya0 a0 46; pratipannaM striyAdeyaM patyA vA saha yatkRtam svayaM kRtaM vA yadRNaM nAnyat strI dAtumarhati / arthAt jisa qarz2ake lene kI AjJA patine dI ho aura jisakI z2immedArI strIne lI ho; yA jo qaz2a usa strIne apane patike sAtha milakara liyA ho, yA strIne svayaM liyA ho, usa qarz2akI denadAra strI hogii| inake sivAya kisI tarahake qIkI denadAra strI nahIM hai / vijJAzvarane kahA hai ki, zarAba, raMDIbAz2I; juvA ityAdike liye patike kahanese bhI yadi strIne qarz2a liyA ho to bhI usa qarz2a kI denadAra strI nahIM hai anyat surAkAmAdi vacano pAttam pratipannamayi patyAsaha kRtmapi nadeya miti / daphA 79 pati patnIkA adhikAra Apasa meM eka dUsare kI jAyadAda para __apane patikI jAyadAdameM strIko koI adhikAra nahIM prApta hotaa| aura na patiko apanI strIke strIdhanameM koI adhikAra prApta hotA hai| kiMtu

Page #192
vaivAhika sambandha 111 daphA 76-80] daphA 76-80] 119 vipad kAlameM pati strI dhanako kAmameM lAnekA adhikArI hai / lekina zarta yaha hai ki jyoMhI patikI dazA sudhare vaha strIdhana turanta vApisakara de, dekho-- durbhikSe dharma kAryeca vyAdhI saMpratirodhake gRhItaM strIdhanaM bhartA na striyai dAtumarhati / yA011-147 aura dekho daphA 756-760 madarAsameM eka beTI apane jIvanaparyanta apane bApakI jAyadAdake kabjekA adhikAra rakhatI thI arthAt vaha jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIMkara sakatIthI; parantu jaba usane apanI sautelI beTIke vivAhake liye jAyadAdakA intanAla kiyA kyoMki usakA pati daridratAke kAraNa vivAha nahIM kara sakatA thA, adAlatane isa intakAlako jAyaz2a mAnAH dekho-cudammala nAdAmanI nAyaDU 6.Mad. L. T. 158, putrArtiharaNevApi strIdhanaM bhoktu marhati (kintu) vRthAdAneca bhogeca striyai dadyAt savRddhikam / prAptaM zilpaistu yadittaM prItyA caiva yadanyataH bhartuHsvAmyaM bhavettatra zeSaM tu strIdhanaM smRtam / kAtyAyana sarAMza yaha ki-strIne kalAkauzalale jo dhana prApta kiyA ho, yA prIti se yA dUsarI tarahase milA ho, usameM patikA adhikAra hai; bAkI strIdhanameM nahIM hai, aisA kahanA kAtyAyanakA hai| dekho ephA 756 aura 760. daphA 80 vivAha kA ravAja vivAhake jo ravAja sadAcArake viruddha hoM, kAnUnake viruddha hoM, yA sArbajanika nItike viruddha hoM adAlata unheM nahIM maanegii| udAharaNake liye dekho-jaise patike jIvana kAlameM binA maMjUrI patike vivAha kA ravAja Adi nahIM mAnA jAyagA-khemakuMvara banAma umimAzaMkara 10 Bom. H. C. R. 381. jina logoMmeM talAka aura punarvivAhakA ravAja hai, unameM pati strIko yA strI apane patiko, prathama vivAhakA kharca lauTAkara dUsarA vivAha karasakatI hai| aisA ravAja sadAcArake viruddha nahIM mAnA jAyagA; zaMkaraliMgaM banAma suvanaciTTI 17 Mad. 479; rajasvalA honetaka strI kA apane pitAke ghara rahanekA ravAja hai 24 Mad. 255. ___madarAsake malAvAra prAMtake nAmabudrI brAhmaNameM 'sarvasvAdhanaM, vivAhakA ravAja abataka jArI hai / jaba koI nAmabudrI brAhmaNa, putrahIna ho to vaha

Page #193
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa apanI beTIkA 'sarvasvAdhanaM, vivAha kara sakatA hai, ese vivAhakA phala yaha hotA hai ki yadi beTIke putra utpanna ho to vaha apane nAnAkI jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai aura dhArmika matalaboM ke liye vaha apane nAnAkA putra mAnA jAtA hai| agara beTIke putra utpanna na hoto beTIke bApakI jAyadAdakA vArisa beTI kA pati nahIM hotA bakli vaha jAyadAda beTI ke bApake khAndAnameM calI jAtI hai.-dekho vasudeva banAma sekreTarI AphasTeTa 11 Mad. 157; 9 Mad. 260 yadi vivAha ke samaya hI jAyadAda kA vArisa niyata kara diyA gayA ho to dUsarI bAta hai| paMjAbake kasTamarI laoN ke anusAra agara kisI AdamI ne dAmAda ko ghara jamAI banA liyA ho aura yaha uddezya ho ki vaha apanI sasurAlakI AyadAda kA vArisa ho to sasurAla kA koI putra na hone kI sUratameM ghara jamAI apanI sasurAlakI jAyadAda kA vArisa hogA dekho rATigan kA paMjAba kasTamarI laoN kI daphA 21 peja 15 magara yaha kAyadA sivAya paMjAbake aura kisI sthAnameM nahIM mAnA jAyagA / mitAkSarA skUla yA dAya bhAga skUla ke aMdara dAmAda ko uttarAdhikArI haragiz2a nahIM mAnA hai|

Page #194
bAla vivAha niSedhaka bila selekTa kameTI kI riporTa jo bhArata sarakAra dvArA gavarnamenTa gajaTa (saM0 prA0 ) tA 22 sitambara sana 1628 I0 meM prakAzita huI hai / noTa - nIce jahAM para klAz2a yA anya bAtoMkA havAlA diyA gayA hai ve klAz2a aura anya bAteM Apa isa riporTa ke pazcAta selekTa kameTI ke pAsa kiye hue ekTa meM dekheM / yaha kevala riporTa hai ekTa Age diyA gayA hai / O hiduoM meM bAlavivAha ko niyamabaddha karane vAle bilapara silekTa kameTI kI prakAzita kI huI nimnalikhita riporTa bar3I vyavasthApikA sabhA ( Legislative assembly ) ke samAne 13 sitambara 1928 I0 ko peza kI gaI thI: selekTa kameTI ke riporTa kiye hue bila sambandhI kAgajAta naM0 1, 2 va 3 ( 1 ) hinduoM meM bAlavivAha ko niyamabaddha karanevAle bilapara selekTa kameTI kI prakAzita kI huI riporTa, kameTI ke membaroM ko dubArA vicArArtha supurda kI gaI thii| kameTI ke hama membaroMne jinake hastAkSara nIce haiM aba usa bilapara tathA dUsare kAgajAtoM para jo hAziye meM darja haiM vicAra kara liyA hai / hamalogoM ne dakSiNI ArkeTa jile kI bAlavivAha virodhanI sabhA ( kAnphreMsa ) ke eka pratinidhi se bhI bAtacIta kI hai jo svayaM hama logoM ke samakSa upasthita huA thA / aba hamaloga yaha riporTa apane saMzodhita bila ke sAtha sAdara samarpita karate haiN| ( 2 ) hama logoM ne bila tathA dUsarI sammatiyoM para pUrNarUpa se vicAra kara liyA hai / aura bhI bahuta se viSayoMpara vAda vivAda kiyA gayA hai jinaka 15

Page #195
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa ullekha isa riporTa meM kiyA jAnA ucita pratIta nahIM hotA hai kyoMki unapara hamArI kameTI ke membaroM meM koI vizeSa matabheda nahIM rahA hai / isaliye hama kevala unhIM bAtoM kA ullekha karate haiM jinase yAto bila saMzodhita hotA hai yA jise kameTI ne bahumata se svIkAra kiyA hai| klAz2a 2--hama logoM ne ina sammatiyoM para vicAra kiyA hai ki isa klAz2a ke saba klAz2a e [Cl. 2 (a)] ke anusAra striyoM ko baccA samajhane ke liye unakI Ayu ghaTA kara 11 varSa yA 12 varSa kI kara dI jAve arthAta unako 11 varSa yA 12 varSakI Ayu takahI baccA (Chield ) mAnA jAve / parantu kameTI kI yaha z2oradAra rAya hai ki Ayu meM isa prakAra kI kisI bhI nyUnatA kA kiyA jAnA, bila ke samasta abhISTa ko naSTa kara degA arthAt kameTI kI rAya meM striyAM 14 varSa kI Ayu taka hI baccA (Chield) isa sabaklAz2a ke anusAra mAnI jaaveN| klAz2a 5-hamalogoM ne vicAra kiyA hai ki isa klAz2a ke antargata, jaisAki ise selekTa kameTI ne prAraMbha meM nirdhArita kiyA thA; sagAI kI rasma (ma~ganI kI) bhI sammilita hai / parantu yaha rasma bilA kisI anya rasma kI adAyagI ke vivAha (Marriage ) na samajhI jAyagI jo yaha rasma vivAha kI eka AvazyakIya prAraMbhika rasma hai| hamalogoM kI yaha bhI rAya hai ki bahuta adhika vyaktiyoM ko sameTane meM isa klAz2a kA vistAra AvazyakatA se adhika bddh'jaavegaa| kevala usI vyakti kA daNDanIya kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai jisane vAstava meM vivAha kI usa prathA ko karavAyA ho jisase vivAha nirviccheda ho jAtA hai| __ hamArI samajha meM usa vyakti ko niraparAdha mAna lenA Avazyaka hai| jisane bAlavivAha meM bhAga to liyA ho parantu jo nyAyAlaya meM yaha siddha kara sakatA ho ki usane ucita sAvadhAnI ke sAtha isa bAta kA saMtoSa kara liyA thA ki vivAha karane vAloM kI avasthA vivAhocita Ayu se nyUna nahIM hai| anta meM hamalogoM ne isa prastAva ko bhI asvIkRta kara diyA hai ki bilake chaThe klAz2a ke anusAra isa klAz2a ke sAtha bhI eka niyama ( Proviso) isa prakAra kA aura jor3a diyA jAve jisake anusAra valI (sarakSaka ) ko isa binA para bAlavivAha karane ke liye sarTIphikeTa mila sake ki vaha aMtaHkaraNa se isa bAta para vizvAsa karatA hai ki usakA dharma usako vivAha ke liye vAdhita karatA hai| klAz2a 6-hamane yaha bhI nizcita kiyA hai ki mAtA yA saMrakSikA (Gaurdian) ko kArAvAsa kA daNDa na diyA jAve / hamane isa prastAvako bhI asvIkRta kara diyA hai ki isa kAz2a ke dUsare bhAga meM jisa kalpanA ke kiye

Page #196
bila ] vaivAhika sambandha jAnekA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha na rakkhI jAve kyoMki hamalogoM kI rAya meM aisI kalpanA kA kiyA jAnA svayaM ucita hai tathA isa klAz2a ko prabhAvAvita karane ke liye bhI isakI AvazyakatA hai / klAz2a 11 - - isa klAz2a ke sambandha ke do prastAvoM ko hama logoM ne asvIkRta kiyA hai / pahilA yaha ki kevala vyaktigata mucalakA hI liyA jAnA cAhiye kisI dUsare kI z2amAnata usake sAtha na lI jAnA cAhiye / dUsarA yaha ki usa dazA meM z2amAnata na lI jAnA cAhiye jabaki abhiyoga aise majisTreTa kI svIkRti se calAyA gayA hai jise svayaM usa abhiyoga ke nyAya karane kA adhikAra hai / hamArI samajha meM dUsare prastAva ke anusAra do mina 2 jAMcoM tathA anAvazyaka zahAdata ke ekatrita honekI sambhAvanA hai / 3 -- hamane saMskaraNa ( Drafting ) meM kucha parivartana kiye haiM jinakA vistAra pUrvaka diyA jAnA anAvazyaka pratIta hotA hai / hamalogoM ne isa prastAva ko asvIkRta kara diyA hai ki isa ekTa kI ghoSaNA prAntika sarakAra dvArA hokara yaha ekTa prAntoM meM alahadA rUpa se lAgU kiyA jAve ukta prastAva, bilapara prakAzita kI huI sammatiyoM meM milegA / hamAre vicAra meM isa prakAra kA niyama qAnUna kI avahelanA karane meM vizeSa sahAyaka hogA kyoMki bAlavivAha usa prAnta meM kiye jAsakeMge jahAM yaha ekTa lAgU nahIM hogA go vivAha karane vAle vyakti cAhe usa prAnta ke rahane vAle hoM jahAM ki yaha ekTa lAgU hai / 5-- hamAre vicAramai bilameMkoI aisA parivartana nahIM huA hai ki jisake kAraNa yaha bila dubArA prakAzita kiyA jaave| aura hama siphAriza karate haiM ki bila jaisA ki aba saMzodhita hokara taiyyAra huA hai pAsa kiyA jAve / je0 krezara ema0 zrAra0 jayakara * ema0 ema0 mAlavIya raGgabihArIlAla se0ghanazyAmadAsa bir3alA F 115 ema0 yUsupha imAma eca0bI0sAradA lAlA lAjapatarAya * ema0DI0yAkUba * eca0e0jI0 giDanI eca0esa0 gaur3a esa0 zrInivAsa Ayakara je0sI0caTarjI * nIlakaMThadAsa gaGgAnandasiMha * ema0DI0 raphIna ThAkuradAsa bhArgava je0 e0 zilaDI 13 vIM sitambara sana 1628 I0 * noTa- diye huye matabhedoM ke sAtha yAnI inakA mata meda thA / ( kameTI meM bahasa ) zrI muhammada raphIqa cU~ki bila kA uddezya musalamAnoM ke jAtI qAnUna meM bAdhA utpanna karatA hai isaliye yaha qAnUna musalamAnoM ke liye bilakula lAgU na

Page #197
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa na honA cAhiye / isaliye merI rAya hai ki musalamAna isa bila ke prayoga se mukta kiye jaayN| zrI ThAkuradAsa merI samajha meM aisA niyama banAnA nyAya saGgata nahIM hai ki vivAha meM bhAga lene vAle vyakti ke Upara isa bAta ke siddha karane kA bhAra DAla diyA jAve ki vaha na jAnatA thA ki yaha vivAha bAlavivAha hai| isa bAta ko siddha karane kA bhAra abhiyoga calAne vAle para honA cAhiye / maiM isa niyama se bhI sahamata nahIM hU~ ki mAtApitA yA saMrakSaka isa bAta ko siddha kare ki usane apane putra, putrI yA vArDa ke bAla vivAha ko rokane meM asAvadhAnI nahIM kii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki z2amAnata dene ke niyama se bhI maiM sahamata hone ke liye prastuta nahIM huuN| . isake atirikta maiM eka aise niyama banAye jAne ke pakSa meM hU~ ki jisake anusAra vivAhoM kI rajiSTrI ho jAyA kre| zrI nIlakaNTha dAsa maiM nimna likhita vicAroM ke sAtha kameTI kI riporTa se sahamata hU~ dillI selekTa kameTI kI riporTa Ane ke pazcAt bila dubArA dUsaroM ve vicAra jAnane ke liye prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| maiMne svayaM pratinidhi saMsthAoM se AI huI sammatiyoM ko dhyAna pUrvaka dekhA hai tathA kameTI dakSiNI bhArata ke kaTTara logoM ke vicAroM ko mI dUsare DhaMga se mAlUma kiyA hai| isa bAta se inkAra nahIM kiyA jAsaktA ki hama logoM meM kucha aise prabhAvazAlI janasamudAya haiM jo isa ekTako kAryAnvita hone meM bAdhAyeM upasthita kareMge jinake kAraNa bahutoM ko kaThina duHkha uThAnA pdd'egaa| bahutoM ko apanA dhandhA kho baiThane kA bhaya hai tathA bahutoM kI jIvikA dvAra banda ho jAvegA / udAharaNa svarUpa pujAriyoM ko hI samajha lIjiye / ina bAtoM kI isa kAraNa aura mI adhika sambhAvanA hai kyoMki hamArI jAti ke netAgaNa vivAha va gRhasthI se koI sambandha nahIM rakhate haiN| maiM eka ese niyama kA banA diyA jAnA bhI ucita samajhatA hU~ jisa se ki vaha vyakti doSI ThaharAyA jAve jo isa ekTa ke anusAra vivAha karane pAloM kA kisI prakAra se vahiSkAra kiye jAne kA prayatna kare / khAsakara vaha vyaktigata aise mAmaloM meM avazya doSI ThaharAyA jAve jisakA gRhastha jIvana nahIM hai| parantu sambhava hai ki vartamAna avasthA meM isa prakAra kA niyama ucita na ho| aise bhI avasara Avege,jabaki koI nirdhana manuSya

Page #198
bila vaivAhika sambandha 117 eka sAtha apanI do lar3akiyoM kA vivAha karanA cAhegA yA koI maraNAsanna vyakti apanI mRtyu se pahale apane bacce kA vivAha kinhIM khAsa kAraNoM se karanA caahegaa| aura isI prakAra ke aura bhI avasara aavege| isaliye maiM samajhatA hU~ ki aise kaThina avasaroM ke liye kucha gunjAyaza rakkhI jAnA cAhiye / aise udAharaNoM kI pUrI sUcI-ziDayUla ke taura para denA bar3A kaThina kArya hai / isake pazcAt yaha prazna bhI utpanna hotA hai ki aise mAmaloM kI sunavAI kisa prakAra ke nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane honA cAhiye ki jisameM vaha isa gahana viSaya ko samajha sake tathA vivekapUrNa nyAya kara sake / merI anumati meM isa prakAra kA adhikAra phaujadArI kI adAlatoM ko na diyA jAnA cAhiye kyoMki bahudhA vaha anekoM prakAra kI saMkaTamaya jIvana samasyAoM se anabhinna rahatI haiN| isa kAraNa merI rAya hai ki isa prakAra ke mAmaloM para vicAra karane kA adhikAra jile kI pradhAna dIvAnI adAlata ko diyA jAnA ucita hai yA rAjadhAnI meM nagara kI pradhAna dIvAnI adAlata ko diyA jAve yA prAnta kI kisI aura adAlata ko diyA jAve jo inake samAna hoN| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki eka Ama niyama isa prakAra kA banA diyA jaaye| yadi vivAha karane vAle vyakti yA unake mAtA pitA yA saMrakSaka vivAha karane se pUrva, jaba ki kanyA kI avasthA 12 varSa se kama na ho, eka prArthanA patra pradhAna dIvAnI adAlata ke sammukha isa Azaya kA peza kareM, ki unako ina vizeSa kAraNoM se jinakA ullekha prArthanA patra meM hai parama Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| yadi vivAha na kiyA jA sakA to usase kanyA ko yA usake ghara vAloM ko bar3I kaThinAiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3egA / aura vaha dIvAnI adAlata isa prArthanA ko svIkAra karale to aisI avasthA meM yaha ekTa lAgU na hogaa| merI rAya hai ki daphA meM mAmalA calAye jAne kA samaya 1 sAla se kama honA cAhiye / adhika se adhika tIna mAsa taka (vivAha hone ke pazcAt) mAmalA calAyA jA ske| zrI madanamohana mAlavIya - maiM apane sAthI membaroM ke bahumata se do vizeSa bAtoM meM sahamata nahIM huuN| isa prakAra ke prastAva se ki 14 varSa se kama Ayu vAlI kanyAoM kA vivAha na honA cAhiye kaTTara hinduoM meM bar3I halacala maca gaI hai| maiMne isa ghAtapara jora diyA thA ki yaha vAyu bajAya 14 varSake ghaTAkara 11. varSa kara dI

Page #199
118 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa jAve jisase pratyeka jAti ke pUrNa sahayoga ke sAtha bAlavivAha ko rokane kA prastAva pAsa kiyA jA sake parantu merI bAta nahIM mAnI gii| kumAra gaGgAnandasiMha kI rAya thI ki vivAhocita avasthA bajAya 14 varSa ke ghaTAkara 12 varSa kara dI jAve parantu yaha bAta bhI bahumata se asvIkRta kI gaI / yadi 12 varSa bhI vivAhocita Ayu ho jAve arthAt usase kama Ayu meM vivAha kiyA jAnA daNDanIya samajhA jAve to kaTTara hinduoM meM se kaccha loga sAtha dene ke liye taiyAra kiye jA sakate haiN| vivAha hinduoM meM eka dhArmika kRtya mAnA gayA hai tathA agaNita varSoM se eka vizeSa dhAraNA vivAha ke sambandha meM hinduoM ke hRdayoM meM rahI hai isa kAraNa 12 varSa se adhika tathA 14 varSa se kama Ayu meM vivAha karane para daNDa diyA jAnA hinduoM meM bar3I gar3abar3I paidA karadegA / inhIM kAraNoM se maiM aise prastAva kA virodha karanA apanA karttavya samajhatA huuN| hama logoM ko yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki iMgalistAna deza meM bhI vivAhocita Ayu 12 varSa rakkhI gaI hai| . maiM samajhatA hU~ ki kanyAoM ke vivAhakI Ayu 12 varSa se adhika bar3hAne kI bAta usa vakta taka ke liye chor3a denA cAhiye jaba taka ki aura adhika vidyA pracAra na ho leve aura jaba taka sAmAjika tathA zArIrika unnati ke vicAra aurana bar3ha leveM / ukta bAtoM ke prabhAva sAmane maujUda hI haiM tathA unakA dhyAna avazya rakhanA caahiye| maiM isa bAta se bhI sahamata nahIM hU~ ki kisI bhI vyakti ko isa kAnUna ke bhaMga karane para kArAvAsa kA daNDa diyA jAve / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki yadi sarakAra va janatA isa ekTa ke uddezya kA pracAra bhale prakAra karane meM sahayoga kareMge to loga eka haz2Ara rupaye taka kiye jAne vAle jurmAne ke Dara se tathA cAlAna kiye jAne ke bhaya se, kabhI isa ekTa ke viruddha vAlavivAha karane kA sAhasa na kareMge / isa ekTa ke pracalita kiye jAne ke prArambhika kucha varSoM taka meM kisI prakAra bhI kArAvAsa kA daNDa diyA jAnA ucita nahIM samajhatA huuN| 13 sitambara sana 1928 I0 zrI mohammada yUsupha - maiM isa vicAra ko prakaTa karate hue isa riporTa para hastAkSara karatA hU~ ki musalamAnoM kI eka bahuta bar3I saMkhyA jisameM ki prasiddha ulmA bhI zAmila haiM isa bila kA prayoga musalamAnoM ke liye bilakula anucita samajhate ikyoMki usase unake dharma meM prAghAta pahu~catA hai|

Page #200
bila] vaivAhika sambandha zrI eca. e. je. giDanI merI rAya meM usa bila se, jo aba taiyAra huA hai lAbha kI bAteM khica gaI haiM aura yaha bila eka sAmAjika sudhAra ke prastAva kI bhAMti hai| zrI gaMgAnanda siMha maiM samajhatA hU~ ki lar3akiyoM ke liye vivAhocita Ayu kA kama se kama 14 varSa kara diyA jAnA bahutere hindU nApasanda kreNge| kyoMki 14 varSa Ayu ko ve bahuta adhika samajheMge / maiM yaha jAnatA hU~ ki musalamAna, IsAI, pArasI tathA bahutere hindU jinasabake liye yaha lAgU hogA, isakA ulaTA hI artha lagAyeMge / arthAt kAnUnana vivAhocita zrAyuke kama se kama 14 varSa kara diye jAne ke phalasvarUpa yaha loga apane samudAya meM vivAha karane kI Aya ghaTA deMge (arthAta yadi pahale una logoM meM bahuta bar3I Ayu meM vivAha hotA hogA to aba baha 14 varSa ke laga bhaga hI vivAha karane lageMge ) bahutere hindU kanyAoM kA vivAha yauvana vikAza se pUrva hI kara diyA jAnA ucita samajhate haiN| parantu maiM isa mata se sahamata nahIM huuN| hindU loga vivAha saMskAra ko dhArmika aGga mAnate haiM / aura una logoM meM vivAha ho jAne se yahI abhiprAya nahIM hai ki, vivAhita vyakti Apasa meM prasaGga hI kreN| hindU mahAsabhA, jisameM bhinna 2 samudAyoM ke hindU sammilita haiM, lar3akiyoM ke liye vivAhocita Ayu 12 varSa nirdhArita karatI hai / tathA akhila bhAratIya sanAtana dharma mahAsabhAbhI jisameM kaTTara hindU hI sammilita haiM isa AyukA 12 varSa hI honA nizcita karatI hai| paMDita madanamohana mAlavIyakI adhyakSatA meM ilAhAbAda meM janavarI sana 1928 I0 meM isa mahAsabhA kI jo baiThaka huI thI usakA prastAba naM0 7 isa prakAra hai:7- (e) sanAtana dharma mahAsabhAkI rAyameM kisI hindU bAlakakA vivAha 18 varSase kama Ayu meM na honA caahiye| (bI) yaha mahAsabhA hindU jAti ko upadeza detI hai ki lar3akiyoMkI AyukA dvAdaza barSa Arambha hone se pUrva unakA vivAha kadApi kadApi na honA caahiye| kintu antima prastAva ( Resolution ) naM. 8 meM yaha ( mahAsabhA) spaSTa rUpase batAtI hai ki lar3akI ke 16 vIM varSa meM praveza karanese pUrva (arthAt jabataka lar3akI 16vIM varSa meM na laga jAya) vivAha ke paraspara prasaGga AzayakI pUrti ( dAmpatya sambandha ) na honA caahiye|

Page #201
120 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa prastAva kA anuvAda nIca diyA jAtA hai 8 - isa sanAtana dharma mahAsabhA kI rAya meM (hindU) jAti ko zarIra aura dharma se dRr3ha banAne ke liye yaha paramAvazyaka hai ki vivAha ho cukane para bhI taba taka paraspara prasaGga ( dAmpatya sambandha ) na honA cAhiye jaba taka ki lar3akI kA 16vAM varSa na laga jAya / ___yaha yukti isa prakArakI pahalIhI ceSTA hai aura merI rAya yaha hai ki isa mAmale meM vaha mArga, jisase ki z2arA bhI rukAvaTa par3atI ho, una saba logoM ko istayAra karanA cAhiye jo usakI saphalatA cAhate haiM / kama se kama Ayu kI kaida nirdhArita karane se U~cI. Ayu para vAdhya karane vAlA prastAva ( Binding effect ) kisI prakAra nahIM pdd'taa| udAharaNa ke taura para hama dekhate haiM ki kaI pAzcAtya dezoMmeM sammata dene kI Ayu ( Aget f consent ) usa Ayu se bahuta kama hai jisameM prAyaH vivAha huA karate haiM / ataH merI samajha meM yahI ucita hai ki, itane manuSyoM ke vicAroMko na bhUlanA cAhiye aura lar3akiyoM kI vivAhocita ayu kamase kama 12 varSa nirdhArita karanI caahiye| yadi paraspara prasaGga meM kisI kAnUnI sahAyatA ( rakSA ) kI AvazyakatA samajha par3e to sammati dene kI Ayu (Age of consent ) ko aura bar3hA dene se lar3akiyoM ko aisI sahAyatA mila sakatI hai / hAM, yaha tarkanA uTha saktI hai ki kAnUna tAz2IrAta hindakA sammati de sakanekA klAz2a rada ho gayA hai| parantu yaha bhalI bhAMti samajha lenA cAhiye ki yadi kisI sAmAjika kAnUna ko saphala banAnA hai to vaha aisA kar3A na honA cAhiye ki jisase adhika saMkhyaka logoM ko vaha amAnanIya ho jAya / ataH maiM AzA karatA hUM ki ve loga, jo ki lar3akiyoM kI kama se kama vivAhocita Ayu ko bar3hAkara 12 sAlase adhika kara dI jAneke pakSa meM haiM, isa ( bRddhi ) kI zrAr3a meM chipI huI kaThinAiyoM ko samajha leMge aura lar3akiyoM kI kamase kama vivAhocita Ayu ko 12 varSa nirdhArita karake santaSTa ho jaayNge| isa saMzodhita rUpa meM kAnanake isa Tukar3ekI saphalatA kA vistAra (parimANa ) dekhaneke liye hamako pratIkSA karanI caahiye|

Page #202
ekTa sana 1628 I0 ] bAlavivAha niSedhaka bila selekTa kameTIkA pAsa kiyA huA bila bila naM0 21 sana 1927 I0 bAla vivAha niSedhaka bila cUMki bAlavivAha ko rokane kI paramAvazyakatA hai ataH nimnalikhita "kAnUna banAyA jAtA hai: 121 - daphA 1 nAma, vistAra aura Arambha ( 1 ) yaha ekTa sana 1628 I0 kA bAlavivAha niSedhaka ekTa * ( The Child marriage restraint Act of 1928 ) kahalAyegA / ( 2 ) isakA prayoga sAre briTiza bhArata meM hogA jisameM briTiza bilocistAna va santhAla paragane bhI sammilita haiM / ( 3 ) yaha ekTa 1 apraila sana 1630 I0 se lAgU hogA / daphA 2 paribhASAeM yadi koI bAta viSaya yA prasaMga ke viparIta na par3e to isa ekTa meM prayoga kiye hue nimnilikhita zabdoM kA artha isa prakAra hogA ( e ) 'baccA' ( Child ) kA artha usa bAlaka se hai jo 18 varSa kI Ayu se nyUna ho tathA usa kanyA se hai jo 14 varSa kI Ayu ho / (bI) 'bAlavivAha' (Child Marriage) se usa vivAhakA abhiprAya hai jisameM vara yA kanyA meM se koI bhI baccA ho / sI) 'vivAhameM sambandha karanevAlA pakSa' ( Cantracting Party ) se abhiprAya una donoM vyaktiyoM se hai jinakA vivAha sambandha huA ho / 16 'DI) 'nAbAliga' (Minor) se abhiprAya usa vyakti kA hai jisakI Ayu 18 varSa se nyUna ho cAhe vaha puruSa ho yA strI /

Page #203
vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa daphA 3 bacce se vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 21 varSa se nyUna Ayu kA hai puruSa jAtikA 18 varSa se adhika kintu 21 varSa se nyUna Ayu kA jo vyakti bAlavivAha karegA usako eka haz2Ara rupaye taka ke jurmAnekA daNDa diyA jA skegaa| daphA 4 bacce se vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 21 varSa se adhika ayu kA hai ___ 21 varSa se adhika AyukA jo puruSa bAla vivAha karegA usako eka mAsa takakA sAdhAraNa kArAbAsakA daNDa diyA jAsakegA yA eka hajAra rupaye taka jurmAnA ho sakegA yA kArAvAsa va jurmAnA donoM ho skeNge| daphA 5 bAla vivAha karane ke liye daNDa jo vyakti bAla vivAha karegA yA karAvegA yA karane kI AjJA hI degA usako eka mAsa taka kI sAdI kaida yA eka haz2Ara rupaye taka jurmAnA ho sakegA yA donoM ho sakeMge yadi vaha ( vyakti) yaha siddha na kara degA ki usake pAsa isa bAtake vizvAsa karanekA kAraNa thA ki yaha vivAha jisameM vaha bhAga le rahA hai bAlavivAha nahIM hai| daphA 6 bAla vivAhase sambandha rakhane vAle mAtA-pitA yA saMrakSakako daNDa (1) usa dazAmeM jaba ki koI nAvAliga bAla vivAha karegA to usa vyaktiko, jo usa nAvAlirA kI nigarAnI, mAtA, pitA, saMrakSaka yA saMrakSikA kI haisiyatase yA aura kisI haisiyata se rakhate hue, cAhe yaha nigarAnI kAnUnI ho yA gaira kAnUnI, vivAha karAneke liye koI kAma karegA yA usake kiye jAne kI ijAz2ata degA yA usake ( bAla vivAhake ) rokane meM apanI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa cUkegA,eka mAsa taka kA sAdhAraNa kArAvAsa, yA eka hajAra rupaye taka jurmAne, kA daNDa ( diyA jA sakegA) yA donoM daNDa diye jA skeNge| kintu kisI strI ko kArAvAsakA daNDa na diyA jAyagA (2) usa dazAmeM jabaki koI nAbAliga bAlavivAha kara legA to isa daphAke matalabake liye yaha mAna liyA jAyagA, jaba taka ki isake

Page #204
ekTa sana 1928 I0] bAlavivAha niSedhaka bila 123 viparIta siddha na kara diyA jAya, ki vaha vyakti jo aise nAvAliga kI nigarAnI rakhatA hai bAlavivAha ko rokane meM apanI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa hI asamartha huA hai| daphA 7 daphA 3 ke jurmoM meM kaida kI saz2A na hogI isa ekTakI daphA 3 ke anusAra kisI aparAdhI ko daNDa dete hue kisI adAlata ko isa bAtakA ikhtiyAra na hogA ki aisA dukma de de ki aparAdhI ke (lagAye hue) jurmAnA na denepara use amuka samaya taka kArAvAsa bhoganA par3egA / yadyapi janarala klAz2ez2a ekTa ( General Clauses Act ) sana 1897 I0 (sana 1887 I0 kA dasavAM ekTa) kI daphA 25 yA saMgraha tAz2IrAta hinda ( Indian Penal Code) sana 1860I0 kI daphA 64 meM kucha aura likhA hai| daphA 8 isa ekTa ke anusAra ikhtiyAra jitane jurma isa ekTa ke arntagata hoMge unakI sunAI presIDensI majisTreTa yA DisTrikTa majisTreTa ke atirikta anya koI majisTreTa na kara sakegA yadyapi daphA 160, saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI, sana 1858 I0 meM kucha aura likhA ho| daphA 9 jurmoM kI sunavAI karane kA tarIkA koI adAlata isa ekTake antargata jurmoM kI sunavAI na kara sakegI sivAya aisI hAlata meM jaba ki istagAsA dAyara kiyA gayA hai aura vaha bhI usa vivAhake honese eka sAla ke andara huA hai jisake bAre meM jurma kiyA jAnA kahA jAtA hai| daphA 10 isa ekTake anusAra hone vAle jurmIkI jAMca yadi vaha adAlata jo ki isa ekTa ke anusAra hone vAle kisI jurma kI sunAIkara rahI hai usa istagAseko daphA 203 saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI sana 1818I0 ( Criminal Procedure Code 1898 ) ke anusAra khArija na karegI to ukta saMgraha (Code) kI daphA 202 ke anusAra yA to svayaM AMca karegI yA apane adhIna avvala darje ke kisI majisTreTa ko aisI jAMca karane ke liye Adeza degii| daphA 11 abhiyoktA (mustagIsa)se jamAnata lenekA ikhtiyAra (1) amiyoktA (mustagrIsa) kA iz2ahAra lene ke pazcAt aura abhiyukta (mulaz2ima) kI hAz2irI ko vAdhya karane liye AjJApatra nikAlane

Page #205
124 vivAha [dUsarA prakaraNa ke pUrva, kisI samaya, adAlata, aise kAraNoMke atirikta jo likhe jAyaMge, amiyoktA ko sau rupaye takakA mucalakA, maya z2amAnata yA bilA z2amAnata, likha dene kI AjJA degii| yaha mucalakA usa mutrAbaz2e ke bhugatAna ke liye z2amAnatake taura para hogA jisake cukAnekI AjJA amiyoktA ko daphA 255, saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI sana 1868 I0 (Criminal Procedure Code 1898.) ke anusAra dI jA sakatI hai| aura yadi aisI z2amAnata, aise paryApta samaya ke andara, jise ki adAlata nirdhArita kara sakatI hai, dAkhila na kara dI jAyagI, to istagAsA khArija kara diyA jaaygaa| (2) isa daphAke anusAra jo mucalakA liyA jAyagA vaha saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI sana 1868 I. ke anusAra liyA huA samajhA jaaygaa| aura tadanusAra ukta saMgraha (Code) kA 42 vAM prakaraNa ( Chapter ) lAgU hogaa| ela. grehama sekreTarI bhArata sarakAra noTa-isa hindaloM ke yahAM taka chapa jAne ke samaya taka, yaha kAnUna pAsa nahIM huA kintu pUrNa AzA hai ki kucha parivartanoM ke sAtha avazya pAsa hogA / umara kI kaida meM ghaTAva ho yA na ho / isa liye isa kAnUna ke pariziSTa bhAga meM hama pAsa kiyA huA kAnUna avikala deMge / yadi na pAsa huA to samajha lenA isa bila kA koI asara nahIM hogA / dekho pariziSTha bhaag|

Page #206
Tho HINDU WIDOWS REMARRIAGE. Aot xv of 1858. D . " hindU vidhavAoMke punarvivAhakA -- kAnUna naM0 15 sana 1856 I0 ... ( 25 jaulAI sana1856I0 ko pAsa huA) hindU vidhavAoM kI zAdI ke viruddha samasta kAnUnI bAdhAoM ko dUra karane vAlA kAnUna cUki yaha vidita hai ki usa kAnUna ke dvArA jisakA pracAra una dIvAnI adAlatoM meM kiyA gayA thA jinakI sthApanA una pradezoM meM, jo IsTaiMDiyA kampanI ke adhikAra aura zAsana meM the kI gaI thI yaha taya kiyA gayA hai ki kucha apavAdoM ke atirikta, hindU vidhavAyeM, eka bAra vivAhitA ho jAne ke kAraNa, dUsarI jAyaz2a zAdI karane ke ayogya haiM aura isa prakAra kI vidhavAoM kI, kisI dUsarI zAdI dvArA sansAma; nAjAyaz2a aura jAyadAda ke uttarAdhikAra ke nAkAbila karAra diye gaye haiN| aura cUki bahuta se hinduoM kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki yaha nindanIya kAnUnI ayogyatA, yadyapi pramANita ravAja ke anusAra hai, kintu phira bhI vaha una ke dhArmika siddhAntoM kI satya mImAMsA ke anusAra nahIM hai aura yaha cAhate haiM ki korTa Ava jasTisa dvArA kAma meM lAI jAne vAlI sivila laoN una hinduoM ko, jo apane antaHkaraNa kI AjJAnusAra kisI bhinna ravAja ke grahaNa karane kA irAdA kareM, aba aura adhika dina bAdhaka na ho|

Page #207
126 vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa aura cUMki una samasta hinduoMko, isa kAnUnI ayogyatA se jisakI ve zikAyata karate haiM chuTakArA denA nyAya hai aura cUMki hindU vidhavAoM kI zAdI kI tamAma kAnUnI ayogyatAoM ke haTA dene se, sadAcAra aura sArvajanika hita kI vRddhi meM sahAyatA prApta hogI: ataeva isakI nimna prakAra vyavasthA kI jAtI hai:daphA 1 hindU vidhavAoM kI zAdI kA kAnUnI kiyA jAnA hinduoM ke madhya koI zAdI nAjAyaz2a na hogI aura sI zAdI se uttpanna santAna gaira kAnUnI na hogI, isa kAraNa se ki usa aurata kI zAdI yA sagAI kisI dUsare vyakti ke sAtha pahile ho gaI thI joki isa prakAra kI zAdI ke samaya mara gayA hai, cAhe koI rivAja yA kisI hindU laoN kI vyAkhyA isake viruddha bhI ho| daphA 2 vidhavA ke ve adhikAra jo use mRta patikI jAyadAda para prApta hote haiM, punarvivAha ke vAda samApta ho jAte haiM ve samasta adhikAra aura lAbha, jo kisI vidhavA ko apane mRta pati kI jAyadAda para, paravariza ke rUpa meM yA apane pati ke uttarAdhikAra svarUpa yA patike vaMzajake vArisa kI bhAMti, yA kisI vasIyatanAme yA zartanAme kI haisiyata se jo usake haka meM kiyA gayA ho, aura jisameM punarvivAha kI spaSTa AjJA na ho tathA jisakI vaha parimiti adhikAriNI ho aura usake intakAla karane kA use adhikAra na ho, usake punarvivAha hone para isa prakAra samApta ho jAyage, goyAki vaha mara gaI ho, aura usake pati ke dUsare vArisa yA ve vArisa jo mRtyu ke pazcAt adhikArI hote, una adhikAroM aura lAbhoM ko prApta kreNge| daphA 3 vidhavAke punarvivAha ho jAne para mRta pati kI santAna ke liye valI niyata kiyA jAnA kisI hindU vidhavA ke punarvivAha ho jAne para, yadi vidhavA yA koI anya vyakti mRta pati ke vasIyatanAme dvArA spaSTa rIti para usakI santAnakA palI nahIM niyata kiyA gayA, to mRta patikA pitA yA pitAmaha yA mAtA yA AjI (pitA kI mAtA) yA mRta pati kA koI puruSa sambandhI, saba se bar3I adAlata meM jisake dIvAnI ke nyAyAdhikAra ke antargata vaha sthAna ho, jahAM mRta pati apanI mRtyu ke samaya para rahatA thA, usakI santAna ke liye valI niyata karane ke nimitta arjI de sakatA hai| aura arjI ke dene para ukta adA.

Page #208
ekTa sana1856I0 1 hindU vidhavAoMke punarvivAhakA kAnUna 127 lata ke liye yaha nyAyAnukUla hogA, ki yadi vaha ucita samajhe to valI muqarrara kare, jisako ki niyukta ho jAne para yaha adhikAra hogA ki ukta baccoM yA unameM se kisI kI, unakI nAbAligI ke vakta; unakI mAtA ke sthAna para hifAz2ata aura rakSA kre| isa prakAra kI niyukta karane meM adAlata una kAnUnoM aura niyamoM ke anusAra kAryavAhI karegI, jo una baccoM ke sambandha meM haiM jinake mAtA yA pitA nahIM hote| niyama yaha hai ki usa sUrata meM jaba ki ukta baccoM kI khAsa koI aisI jAyadAda na hogI jo ki unakI nAbAligrI kI avasthA meM unakI jIvikA aura ucita zikSA ke liye kAfI ho, isa prakAra kI niyukti binA mAtA kI rajAmandI na kI jAyagI, jaba taka ki niyukta kiyA jAne vAlA valI, baccoM kI nAbAligrI ke madhya, unakI jIvikA aura ucita zikSA ke prabandha karane kI jamAnata na de| daphA 4 isa kAnunameM koI bAta aisI nahIM hai jo kisI nissantAna vidhavA ko uttarAdhikAra ke yogya banAtI ho isa kAnUna meM vyakta, kisI Adeza se yaha na samajhA jAyagA ki vaha kisI vidhavA ko, jo kisI vyakti ke marane para jo koI jAyadAda chor3a kara maratA hai, nissantAna vidhavA hai, usa jAyadAda ko samasta yA usa ke kisI hisse ko uttarAdhikArI dvArA prApta karane ke yogya banAtA hai, yadi isa kAnUna ke pAsa hone ke pUrva vaha usa jAyadAdake uttarAdhikAra se, nissantAna hone ke kAraNa nAbAliga rahI ho| daphA 5 daphA 2 aura 4 meM batAye hue AdezoM ke atirikta punarvivAha karane vAlI vidhavAke adhikAroM kI rakSA sivAya usake, jo uparokta tIna daphAoM meM batAyA gayA hai kisI vidhavA kI, punarvivAha ke kAraNa, koI jAyadAda yA koI adhikAra jisa kI vaha anya rIti para adhikAriNI hotI, z2abta na hoMge, aura pratyeka vidhavA ko jisane punarvivAha kiyA ho, uttarAdhikAra kA vahI adhikAra hogA, jo usa sUrata para use prApta hotA, yadi usakI vaha zAdI pahalI zAdI hotii| daphA 6 una rasmoM kA, jinakI binA para zAdI jAyaja mAnI jAtI hai, vidhavA kI zAdI meM bhI vahI asara hogA ve maMtra jo par3he jAte haiM, rasmeM yA rivAja, jo adA kI jAtI haiM, usa hindU strI kI zAdI ko jAyaz2a banAne ke liye jisakA pahile vivAha nahIM

Page #209
vivAha [ dUsarA prakaraNa huA hai, unakA vahI asara hogA, yadi ve par3he jAMyage yA adA kI jAMyagI, kisI hindU vidhavA ke punarvivAha meM aura koI zAdI isa vajaha se nAjAyaz2a na ThaharAI jAyagI, ki ve maMtra, rasma yA rivAja vidhavA kI sUrata meM prayoganIya nahIM hai / 128 daphA 7 nAvAlina ke punarvivAha ke liye svIkRti yadi koI punarvivAha karane vAlI vidhavA nAbAliga ho aura usakA gaunA na gayA ho, to vaha apane pitA kI svIkRti vinA punarvivAha nahIM kara sakatI, yA yadi usakA pitA jIvita na ho to apane pitAmaha kI, yadi pitA . maha na ho; to mAtA kI, yadi ina meM koI na ho, to bar3e bhAI kI yA bhAI na to apane anya puruSa sambandhIkI svIkRti vinA punarvivAha nahIM kara sakatI / isa daphA ke qhilApha zAdI meM sahAyatA dene kI saz2A 3 ve vyakti, jo jAna bUjhakara kisI aisI zAdI meM jo isa daphAke AdezoM ke khilApha kI gaI ho, sahAyatA kareMge, qaida ke yogya hoMge, jo kisI muddata kI jo eka sAla se adhika na hogI, hogI yA jurmAnA hogA, yA donoM hoNge| isa prakAra kI zAdI kA prabhAva aura ve samasta zAdiyAM, jo isa dafA ke AdezoM ke virUddha kI jAMyagI qAnUnI adAlata dvArA nAjAyaz2a qarAra dI jA sakeMgI bazarte ki kisI prazna meM jo usa zAdI ke, jo isa daphA ke AdezoM ke viruddha kI gaI ho, jAyaz2a hone ke sambandha meM kiyA jAya, isa prakAra kI rajAmandI kI, jisakA Upara varNana kiyA gayA hai, kalpanA kI jAya, jaba taka ki koI viparIta subUta na maujUda ho, aura yaha ki isa prakAra kI zAdI usa vakta nAjAyaz2a na qarAra dI jAyagI, jaba ki gaunA ho gayA ho / nAvAlirA vidhavA kI punarvivAha kI rajAmandI usa vidhavA ke sambandha meM, jo pUrI umara kI ho aura jisakA gaunA ho gayA ho, usakI rajAmandI hI usake punarvivAha ko jAyaz2a banAne ke liye kAfI hogI /

Page #210
Son & Sonship. putra aura putratva tIsarA prakaraNa putra aura putroM ke darajoM ke jAnane kI jarUrata bahuta karake isa liye hai, ki prAcIna kAla meM ATha prakAra ke vivAha ( dekho daphA 40 ) hote the| magara aba kAnUna ke asara tathA prathA ke badala jAne se utane nahIM hote phira bhI aneka kisma kI striyoM se jo putroM kI paidAiza hotI hai, vaha putra kahAM taka mAne jAyaMge tathA unameM kisase kisako zreSThatA. hai, kAnUnameM kitanI kisma ke putra mAne gaye haiN| kauna jAyaz2a aura kauna nAjAyaja hai, uttarAdhikAra pAneke adhikArI kauna hai Apasa meM baTavArA unake doM ke anusAra kaisA hogA, ityAdi bAtoMkA varNana isa prakaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai / putra aura putroM ke daraje daphA 81 putra kI AvazyakatA maharSi manune kahAhai, ki narakakA nAma 'pu' hai aura jo narakase pitAko bacAtA hai isa liye usakA nAma svayaM brahmAjIne putra rakhA hai| manuSya putra honese saba lokoM ko prApta hotA hai, pautra honese ananta samaya taka svargakA sukha bhogatA hai aura prapautrase sUryaloka ko pAtA hai / dharmazAstrakA siddhAMta hai ki binA putrake sadgati prApta nahIM hotI tathA pitaroMke RNase chuTakArA nahIM pAtA / atrismRti meM kahA hai ki pitA, jIvita putrakA mukha dekhate hI pitaroM - (1) punnAmno narakAdhasmAnAyate pitaraM sutaH / tasmAtputra iti proktaHsvayameva svayaMbhuvA / a06-138, (2) putreNalokAJjayati pautreNAnantya maznute / atha putra sya pautreNabanasyApnotiviSThapam / a06-137. (3) pitAputrasya jAtasya pazyecceJjIvitomukham RNamasminsaM nayati amRtatvaM camacchati / 53.

Page #211
130 putra aura putratva [ tIsarA prakaraNa ke karaz2a se chUTa jAtA hai aura marane para use svargameM sthAna milatA hai| baudhAyanane bhI isakI puSTi kI hai-brAhmaNakA bAlaka tIna koMse yukta hokara janma letA hai brahmacarya sAdhana karanese RSi RNa, yajJa karanese devaRNa aura putra utpanna karanese pitRRNase chUTa jAtA hai| yaha bAta sabhI smRtikAroMko mAnya hai ki putra honese pitAko svarga milatA hai aura mukta ho jAtA hai| evaM jisa manuSyake putra nahIM hotA use svarga kI prApti nahIM hotI aura pitaroM kA karaz2adAra banA rahatA hai| devakarma, aura pitRkarma. binA putrake nahIM kAyama raha sakatA / ataeva putrakI kAmanA hindUdharmAnusAra Avazyaka hai| putrase pitAkI AtmAko zAMti pahuMcatI hai tathA usakA vaMza Age calatA hai aura nAma saMsArameM kAyama rahatA hai, isI kAraNa haraeka hindUpuruSako santAna paidA honekI prabala icchA rahA karatI hai| isI hetuse puruSa vivAha karatA hai jaba usake santAna nahIM hotI taba dasarA aura tIsarA vivAha karatA hai| tobhI kabhI kabhI abhAgyavaza putrotpattise nirAza rahanA par3atA hai| isI AzA meM vRddhA vasthA AjAtI hai, indriyAM zithila aura manovegakI prabalatA ho jAtI hai taba puruSa apane ko saMtAna utpanna karaneke ayogya samajha vivaza hokara aneka prakArake upAya socane lagatA hai, kyoMki use bhaya hotA hai, ki kahIM usake dharmakRtya aura usake vaMza tathA nAmake calanekA mArga banda nahojAya / vaha upAya eka hI hai| vaha yaha ki dUsare puruSake lar3ake ko apanA lar3akA banAle / isa cAlako 'godalenA, kahate haiM, aura isa cAlake anusAra jo lar3akA godaliyA jAtA hai, use dattakaputra (mutabannA-kholA ) kahate haiM isa nakalI lar3akeko dharmazAstrakAroMne bAraha prakAra ke lar3akoMke bhItara mAnA hai aura saMpatti meM isa putrakA bhAga kAyama kiyA hai| dattaka putrase dharmakRtya vaMza tathA nAma 'usI prakAra se calanA mAnA gayA hai, jaise asalI lar3akese / dattakaputra honese puruSa putravAn kahalAtA hai aura vaha sage lar3ake kI taraha pitA tathA pitA ke pitaroMko piNDadAna zrAdi se tRpta karatA hai aura pitA kI saMpatti kA vArisa hotA hai| putroMkA kAnUnI honA-santAna ke kAnUnI hone kI eka jAMca yaha hai ki use antima saMskAra aura zrAddha karanekA adhikAra ho / zrAddhakI rasma kA mahatva kAnUnI nukte nigAha se bahuta adhika hai| piNDoM ke dene kI yogyatA kA honA, vArisa hone kI eka jAMca hai| mahArAja kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 M. I. A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. - (4) jAyamAnove brAhmaNastribhirRNI jAyate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo yajJena devebhyaH prajayApitRbhya iti / 6.

Page #212
daphA 82] putra aura putroMke daraje 131 daphA 82 caudaha prakAra ke putra aura unakI tArIpha pahale z2amAne meM smRtikAroMne bAraha prakArake putra svIkAra kiye haiN| unameM kisI 2 ke matase 'kuNDa, aura 'golaka, milAkara caudaha krismake putra hote haiN| parantu vizeSa rUpase bAraha prakArake putroM kA hI z2ikara pAyA jAtA hai| jaise-aurasa, kSetraja, putrikAputra, kAnIna, gUDhaja, paunarbhava, sahoDhaja, niSAda, (pArazava ) dattaka, krIta , apaviddha, svayaMdatta / (1)aurasa putra-yogya vivAha saMskArase yukta bhAryA meM patike sambandha se jo lar3akA paidA hotA hai, use aurasa kahate haiM / yahI zreSTa aura mukhya putra hai| (2) kSetrajaputra-mare huye puruSakI, napuMsaka athavA asAdhya rogI manuSya kI strI dharmapUrvaka niyukta hokara dUsare puruSake vIryase jo lar3akA paidA hotA hai, use kSetraja kahate haiN| (3) putrikAputra--jaba koI puruSa apanI kanyAko, jisake bhAI na ho, AbhUSaNoMse yukta karake isa zartapara bara ko detA hai, ki isa kanyAse jo putra paidA hogA, vaha merA hogA, taba usa kanyAko "putrikA, kahate haiM aura usase jo putra paidA hotA hai use 'putrikAputra, kahate haiN| - (4) kAnIna putra-jaba kisI lar3akIke vivAha honeke pahale kumArI avasthAmeM gupta sahavAsase pitAke gharameM putra utpanna hotA hai, use kAnInaputra kahate haiM aura yaha putra usa lar3akIse vivAha karanevAlekA hotA hai| aura agara vivAha na ho to usake bApa kA hotA hai| (1) svakSetre saMskRtAyAMtu svayamutpAdayeddhiyam / tamorasaM vijAnIyA putraM prathama kalpitam / manu a06-166. (2) yastalpajaH pramItasya klIvasya vyaadhitsyvaa| svadharmeNa niyuktAyAM sa putraH kSetrajaH smRtaH / manu 8-167. (3) abhrAtRkAM pradAsyAmi tubhyaMkanyAmalaMkRtAm / asyAM yo jAyate putraH sameputrobhavediti / vasiSTha 17018. (4) pitRvezyani kanyAtu yaM putraM janayadrahaH |tNkaaniinNvdenaamnaa voDhaH kanyA samudbhavam / manu 6-172.

Page #213
133 putra aura putratva [tIsarA makaraNa (5) gUDhaMjaputra--vinA jAne hue puruSake sambandha se jaba kisI strI ke guptasahavAsa dvArA putra utpanna hotA hai, usa putra ko gUDhaja kahate haiM aura yaha putra usake patikA hotA hai| (6) paunarbhavaputra--jo strI patike chor3a denepara athavA vidhavA honeke bAda apanI icchAse dUsare puruSakI strI banakara putra utpanna karatI hai use paunarbhava kahate haiN| (7) sahodajaputra-anajAnase athavA jAnabUjhakara jo puruSa garbhavatI kanyA se vivAha kara letA hai aura usase jo putra paidA hotA hai use sahodaja kahate haiN| yaha putra pati kA hotA hai| (B) niSAda--pArazava-jaba brAhmaNa kAma vaza hokara zUdrakI strIse sahavAsa karatA hai usase utpanna putra ko pArazava-niSAda kahate haiN| yaha putra 'pArazava, isaliye kahA jAtA hai ki aisA lar3akA dharmazAstra kI dRSTise jIte rahane parabhI mare hueke samAna hai| (1) dattaka putra-jaba mAtA pitA ApakAlameM prIti pUrvaka kisI samAna jAtike manuSya ko vidhivat apanA putra de dete haiM taba usa putrako 'dattaka putra, kahate haiM ( dekho daphA 174) / (5) utpadyategRheyasya navajJAyeta kasyasaH / sagRhe gUDha utpannastasyasyAdyasya talpajaH / manu 6-170. (6) yA patyAvA parityaktA vidhavA vA svyecchyaa| utpAdayepunarbhUtvA sapaunarbhava ucyate / manu 9-175. (7) yA garbhiNI saMskriyate jJAtA'jJAtA pivA satI / boDhaH sagarbhobhavati sahoda iti cocyate / manu 6-173. (8) yaM brAhmaNastu zUdrAyAM kAmAdutpAdeyatsutam / sapArayanneva zavastasmAtyArazava smRtaH / manu 6-178. (6) mAtApitA vA dadyAtAM yamadbhiH putrmaapdi| sadRzaMprItisaMyuktaM sajJeyodatrimaH sutH| manu 6-168.

Page #214
daphA 82] putra aura putroMke daraje 133 (10) krIta putra-jo lar3akA saalI mAtApitAse, kImata dekara kharIda liyA jAtA hai vaha kharIdanevAlekA krItaputra kahalAtA hai| (11) apaviddhaputra-kisI lar3ake ko jaba mAtA pitA athavA usakA rakSaka tyAga detA hai aura dUsarA puruSa use rakSA karake rakhatA hai to vaha putra rakSA karane vAle kA apaviddha putra kahalAtA hai| (12) svayaMdattaputra-jisa lar3ake ke mAtApitA mara gaye hoM athavA unhoMne binA kAraNa use tyAga diyA ho, aura taba vaha putra khuda jAkara yadi kisI dUsare puruSa kA lar3akA bana jAya to use svayaMdattaputra kahate haiN| (13) kuNDa putra-jo lar3akA pati ke jIvita rahane para jAra karmase paidA ho, use kuNDa putra kahate haiM / yaha putra patikA hotA hai| (14) goleka putra-jo lar3akA vidhavA strIse paidA ho, use golaka kahate haiN| manusmRtimeM 'putrikA putra, nahIM likhA hai / magara yAjJavalkya viSNu, gautama, vasiSTha,nArada, baudhAyana Adi smRtiyoMmeM putrikAputra, bAraha prakAra ke putroM ke antargata hai / balli gautamane kahA hai ki binA putravAlA puruSa jaba agni aura prajApatiko Ahuti dekara aisI pratijJAke sAtha kanyAdAna karatA hai ki isa kanyA kA putra hamAre putrake sthAnapara hokara hamArA zrAddha Adi karma karegA taba vaha kanyA 'putrikA" kahalAtI hai aura usakA putra putrikAputra kahalAtA hai / vasiSThane putrikAputrako tIsare daraje para mAnA hai / jaba Upara kI zartake anusAra kanyAdAna kiyA jAya usase jo putra paidA hogA use putrikAputra aura anya kanyAke putrako dauhitra kahate haiM / yadyapi manune kuNDa aura golaka putroM kI bhI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai parantu ina donoMkA samAveza gUDhaja aura paunarbhavameM kramase hojAtA hai| (10) krINIyAdhastva patyArtha maataapitrorymntikaat| sakrItaka sutastasyasadRzo'sadRzo'pivA / manuha-174.(11) mAtA pitRbhyA mutsRSTaM tayoranyatareNavA / yaM putraM pari gRhNIyA dapaviddhaH saucyate / manu 6-171. (12) mAtA pitR vihIno yastyakto vAsyAda kaarnnaat| AtmAnaM sparzaye dyasmai svayaM dattastu sasmRtaH / manu 6-177. (13) amRte jArajaH kuNDaH (14) mRte bhartari golakaH /

Page #215
134 putra aura putratva [tIsarA prakaraNa daphA 83 putrikA putra ina caudaha prakArake putroMmeMse do bar3e Avazyaka aura samajhane yogya haiM, putrikA aura kAnIna / putrikA putra-vaha lar3akA hai jo usa lar3akI ke garbhase paidA ho, ki jisakA vivAha vasiSTha ke isa zlokake anusAra kiyA gayA ho abhratRkAM pradAsyAmitubhyaMkanyA malaMkRtAM yasyAM yo jAyate putraH samaputro bhavediti / arthAt bhAIse rahita alaMkAra yukta kanyA ko tujhe detAhU~, isameM jo pahalA putra hogA vaha merA putra hogaa|yh lar3akA aurasa putrake samAna vasiSThane mAnA hai agara jyAdA gaura karake dekhA jAya to isake do artha hote haiN| pahalA, uparokta krasarake sAtha kanyA deneke bAda jo lar3akA paidA hogA vaha putrikA putra hai / dUsarA, jisa puruSake lar3akA nahIM hai vaha apanI lar3akI ko putravat mAne to vaha lar3akI hI usakA lar3akA hai| aisI lar3akIke lar3ake ko putrikA putra kahate haiN| isa pichale matameM kucha virodha hai| parantu yahI do bheda vasiSThajIne putrikAputra ke sambandha meM dikhAye haiM / yaha putra nAnA kA hotA hai| misTara mena ne apane hindUlaoN ke daphA 76 meM kahA hai ki--"lar3akI jAyaz2a taura para apane pati ko vivAhI gaI, lekina phira bhI usakA beTA usa lar3akI ke bApakA beTA hogayA, bazarte ki, bApake koIbeTA na ho| ukta lar3akI kAlar3akA kucha isa sababase apanI mAtAke bApakA lar3akA nahIM ho gayA, ki kanyAdAna karate samaya lar3akIke patise karAra hogayA thAH bakli isa sababase hogayA, ki aputrapitA kA irAdA aisA thA, / vasiSThane vedakA pramANa diyA hai ki-'jo lar3akI binA bhAI kI ho, vaha phira apane khAndAna meM putrakI haisiyatase bApa aura dUsare AdamiyoM ke pAsa vApisa AtI hai aura vApisa Akara vaha unakA beTA' hojAtI hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki putrahIna pitAne lar3akIpara apanA kabaz2A usa haddataka kAyama rakhA hai ki agara cAhe to usake lar3ake ko apanA lar3akA banA le athavA aise karArake sAtha apane kabje ko rakSita rakhakara kisI ke sAtha zAdI kara de ki phira yahI pariNAma ho| .. madarAsameM malAbArake nambUdarI brAhmaNoM meM isa krismakA ravAja aba taka maujUda hai / kahate haiM ki ye loga lagabhaga pandrahasau varSa pahale pUrvIya hindusthAna se Aye, aura apane sAtha hinduoMke kAnUna kA tyakta bhAga lete Aye, jo 'hinduoM meM nAmunAsiba samajhA jAtA thaa| jaba koI nAmbUdrI kaumakA puruSa binA marda aulAda ke ho to, vaha apanI sar3akI kI zAdI Upara ke kAyade ke

Page #216
putra 'aura putroMke daraje anusAra kara sakatA hai aura isa qismakI zAdIkA natIjA yaha hotA hai. ki agara usakI laDakIselar3akA paidA ho to, vaha hara qisma ke maz2ahabI kAmake liye mA bApa kA beTA arthAt nAnAkA beTA hotA hai aura agara koI lar3akA na paidA ho yA isa qisma kI aulAda paidA hone meM kAmayAbI na ho, to usa lar3akI ke khAnadAnakI jAyadAda, jisakI lar3akI mAlika thI pati nahIM pAtA, bakli vaha lar3akI ke bApake khAnadAna ko vApisa ho jAtI haiN| vizeSa kara usa sUrata meM ki jaba zAdIke sAtha hI dAmAda ucita rIti se usa jAyadAda kA nizcita vArisa muqarrara kiyA gayA ho| isa viSaya para madarAsa hAIkorTa meM kaI phaisale ho cuke haiM; dekho - kumArina banAma nArAyaNa 9 Mad. I. L. R. 260; 11 Mad. I. L. R. 1625 25 Mad. I. L. R. 662, 664 aura dekho daphA 606. daphA 83-84 ] 3 135 daphA 84 kAnInaputra kAnIna vaha lar3akA hai jo kisI kanyAse vivAha saMskAra ke pahale savarNa puruSase paidA huA ho / vivAhasaMskAra se yaha matalaba hai ki jaba kisI lar3akIke, sirpha vivAha saMskAra ho jAneke bAda aura pati kA saMga honeke pahale lar3akA paidA hogA, to vaha lar3akA usase vivAha karane vAle patikA hogA aura agara vivAha saMskAra hone ke pahale lar3akA paidA ho gAyA ho to vaha lar3akI ke bApakA lar3akA hogA / magara zarta yaha hai ki jaba aisA lar3akA paidA ho gayA ho aura usake bAda lar3akI kI zAdI ho jAya, to vaha lar3akA phira usake pati kA ho jAtA hai / vivAha saMskAra hone ke bAda pitAke gharameM jaba lar3akA paidA hogA to vaha lar3akA uparokta paunarbhava putrakI hadda meM pahu~catA hai; isIliye pati kA hotA hai aura patike sAtha bhAga pAtA hai| isapara vasiSThakA mata hai, ki kumArI avasthA meM jaba lar3akI se putra, pitAke ghara meM paidA hojAya aura lar3akIkA vivAha na ho to vaha lar3akA nAnAkai putrake sthAnameM hokara nAnA kA piNDadAna karatA hai aura usakA uttarAdhikArI hotA hai; arthAt nAnAke dhanameM bhAga pAtA hai / sarakAra aura ghArapure hindUlaoNke anusAra bhI yahI bAta puSTa hotI hai, ki pitAke ghara rahanevAlI binA vyAhI kumArI lar3akI se paidA hue lar3akeko kAnIna putra kahate haiN| agara usa lar3akI kI zAdI ho jAya, to vaha lar3akA lar3akI ke patikA hojAtA hai aura zAdI na hone para lar3akA, lar3akI ke bApa kA hotA hai / patikA lar3akA honepara pati kI jAyadAda kA aura nAnAkA lar3akA honepara nAnAkI jAyadAda kA vArisa hotA hai yA usakA, jisa kI hifAz2ata meM vaha (lar3akI) rahI ho| isI taraha agara kII garbhavatI kanyA ( jo vivAha saMskArase pahale garbhavatI ho gaI ho ) cAhe usakA garbha kisI

Page #217
putra aura putratva [tIsarA prakaraNa ko mAlUma huA ho yA na huA ho, vivAha saMskAra ke bAda putra paidA kare, to vaha putra usake patikA sahodaja putra hogA aura apanI mAtA ke patikI jAyadAdakA uttAdhikArI hogaa| viSNu, vasiSTha, nArada, vIra mitrodaya, Adine bhI yahI kahA hai / nanda paMDitane bhI aisAhI mAnA hai| daphA 85 kRtrimapatra putrikAputra aura kAnIna putroMke alAvA kRtrima, dattaka; aura kSetraja putroMke Upara bhI dRSTi DAlanA Avazyaka jAna par3atA hai| kRtrimaputra--vasiSThane nahIM mAnA, kintu yAjJavalkya, viSNu, baudhAyanane mAnA hai / kRtrimaputrakA samAveza apaviddha putrake aMtarmata hojAtA hai / marnu ne kahA hai-"guNa doSake vicAra karanemeM catura puruSa guNayukta apanI jAtike bAlakako jaba apanA putra banA letA hai taba usako kRtrima putra kahate haiM / yAjJavalkyake TIkA mitAkSA meM kahA hai, ki jisako putrake abhilASI manuSyane dhana aura kSetra prAdike lobha ko dikhAkara svayaM putra karaliyA ho, vaha kRtrima putra hai / baudhAyanane kRtrima putrakA ekahI jAtikA honA svIkAra kiyA hai| aura dekho isa kitAba daphA 305-3.12. daphA 86 dattakaputra ...apanI jAti meM mAtA pitA kA diyA huA putra dattakaputra kahalAtA hai| hama isa viSayameM Age prakaraNa cArameM vistAra se kheNge| yahAM para kevala yaha samajhaneke yogya hai, ki kRtrima aura dattakameM kyA antara hai / mAtApitA dvArA (1) kAnInaH paMcamaH / yA pitRgRhe'saMskRtAkAmAtdutpAdayet mAtAmahasya putrobhavatItyAhuH / athApyudAharaMti-- aprattA duhitA yasya putraM vindata tulytH| putro mAtA mahastena dadyApiNDa hareddhanam / vasiSTha a0 17122 se 26 12) sadRzaM tu prakuryyAcaM guNadoSa vicakSaNam / putraM putraguNauryukta svijnyeyshckRtrimH|mnu166 ( 3 )krItazvatAbhyAM vikrItaH kRtrimaH syAtsvayaM kRtH| yAjJavalkya 2 a0 135 (4) sadRzaM yaM sakAmaM svayaM kuryAtsa kRtrimH| baudhAyana 2prazna 2 a025

Page #218
daphA 85-87] putra aura putroMka darale diye huye lar3akeko dattaka aura kharIde hue yA pAle hue lar3ake ko kRtrima kahate haiM yaha sAdhAraNa artha hai| kAnUnameM isI tarahapara kahA gayA hai / jisa lar3akeke mAtA pitAne yA usane jisakA ki haka akSAnabAlaka para thA, use beca DAlA ho, yA una logoMne de DAlA ho jo usa para kAbiz2a the, taba vaha kRtrimaputra hotA hai| daphA 87 kSetrajaputra aura niyoga kI paidAiza kSetrajaputrake bAremeM smRtikAroMkA bahuta bar3A vivAda hai| isa kismake putra kA ravAja bahuta dinoMse calA AtA hai| baudhAyana ne kahA hai ki-jo bAlaka kisI aisI strIse paidA huA ho jisakA pati, bAlaka paidA honese pahale maragayA ho, yA hijar3A ho gayA ho, yA kisI aise roga se yukta ho jo acchA nahIMho sakatA yAnI asAdhyaho, yA patikI AjJAse kisI dUsare puruSa se utpanna kiyA gayA ho. use kSetraja kahate haiN| aise bAlaka ke do bApa aura do gotra hote haiN| yahAM para gotra kA artha 'gharAnA' hai / usa putra ko donoM pitAoM kI sampatti milatI hai aura donoMkA mRtaka saMskAra Adi karane kA adhikAra hai| aisA hI ghArapure hindUlA ke caipTara 4 meM mAnA gayA hai / aura dekhiye, yAjJavalkyane kahA hai ki, apanI bhAryA sagotra athavA dasare puruSase jo putra utpanna hotA hai. vaha kSetraja kahalAtA hai / bRhadviSNusmRtimeM yoM kahA hai, ki niyoga dharmase apane sapiNDa athavA uttama varNa dvArA jo putra dUsare puruSakI strImeM paidA ho use kSetraja kahate haiM aura isakA dUsarA darajA hotA hai / baudhAyana, yAjJavalkya,aura bRhadviSNune yaha nahIMsApha kiyA, ki kisa vakta kSetraja putra utpanna honese vaha jAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| agara aurasa putrake honepara (1) mRtasya prasUtoyaH klIva vyAdhitayorvA'nyenAnumate svakSetra sakSetrajaH sa eSa dipitA digotrazca diyorapi svadhArikthabhAgbhavati / baudhAyanasazna 2 a020121 (2) kSetrajaH kSetrajAtastu sagotraNetareNavA / yAjJavalkya 20132 (3) niyuktAyAM sapiNDenottamavarNonotpAditaH kSetrajo dvitiiyH| vRhadviSNu 15 a03

Page #219
putra aura putratva [ tIsarA prakaraNa 'kSetraja paidA ho to usakA kyA asara hogA ? yaha bAta maharSi vartiSThane sAphakara dI hai ki - aurasa putrake na hone para niyoga dvArA jo dUsarekI strIke garbhase putra paidA hogA vahI kSetraja hogA / arthAt yadi aurasa putra maujUda ho to phira kSetraja nahIM paidA kiyA jAsakatA / kyoMki aurasa putrake honepara pitAkA adhikAra dharma zAstrakI dRSTise calA jAtA hai / kAraNa ki putrotpAdana, dharmakRtya ke pUrA hone aura vaMzake qAyama rakhaneke liye z2arUrI hotA hai / isa viSaya meM sabhI smRtikAroMkA mata eka hai ki aurasa putra na honepara kSetraja kA vidhAna hai aura vaha sagotra tathA naz2adIkI sapiNDakI maujUdagI meM dUrake puruSa dvArA na utpanna kiyA jAya; dekho daphA 282, 283 138 daphA 88 niyogakI cAla manuke samaya meM kamaz2ora ho calI thI mena hindUlaoN kI daphA 70/71/72/73 meM vistRta varNana putrake sambandhameM kiyA gayA hai sArAMza yaha hai ki, jaise 2 z2amAnA badalatA gayA, vaisAhI parivartana hotA gayA / yahI kAraNa mAlUma hotA hai ki smRtiyoMmeM kucha kucha faraqa dekha par3atA hai manuke samaya meM isakI prathA kamaz2ora ho gaI thI / manuM kahate "haiM, ki strIke alaGkArayukta honese kAMti bar3hatI hai aura agara pati ke sivAya dUsare puruSa kA usameM saMsarga na ho to vaha kula zobhita hotA hai, aura dUsare puruSakA saMsarga honese vaha kula dUSita hojAtA hai / strI aura patiko sadA aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye jisase, dharma, artha aura kAmameM, ApasameM vAdhA na par3e; aisA honepara kahIM vyabhicArayukta na hojaay| isa bAtakA pramANa milatA hai ki pahale se bahuta kucha parivartana ho gayA thA jaba sAdhArataH zravibhakta parivArakI takasIma hogaI, taba niyoga bhI nApasanda hogayA / mRta patike sahodara ( 4 ) svayamutpAditaH svakSetre saMskRtAyAM prathamaH / 13 / - tadalAbheniyuktAya kSetrajo dvitIyaH / vasiSTha 17014 (5) striyAM tu rocamAnAyAM sarvaM tadrocate kulam / tasyAM tvacamAnAyAM sarvameva na rocate / manu 3 0 62 tathAmityaM yatetAyAM strIpuMsau tu kRtakriyau / yathA nAbhicaratAMtI viyuktAvitaretaram / manu 6 0 102

Page #220
daphA 88] putra aura putroMke daraja ke sAtha vidhavAse niyoga dvArA putra utpanna karanekI AzA manune usa hAlata meM dI hai, ki jaba lar3akI kA kevala vAgdAna ho cukA ho aura pati saGga hone ke pahile usakA (kanyAkA) hone vAlA pati mara gayA ho aisI hAlatameM kanyAke sAtha niyoga vidhise magara vivAha karanese pUrva jo saMtita hogI vaha vAgdattA puruSakI arthAt pahile jisa puruSa ke liye lar3akI denekA irAdA thA. usakI hogI / yaha ravAja dakSiNI hindusthAnameM eka jaMgalI qauma meM aba bhI pAyA jAtA hai aura hindusthAna ke dakSiNI kanArA prAMtakI tarapha 'godA' Adi qauma meM pracalita hai tathA ur3IsA aura paJjAbake 'jATa, khAnadAnoM meM mI mAnA jAtA hai / paJjAba meM kucha brAhmaNoM aura rAjapUtoM donoMmeM hai, aura bhI hindusthAnake kaI rAjapUta khAnadAna isa ravAjako mAnate haiM / kiMtu isa qismakI zAdiyAM bahuta hI nIce darajemeM zumAra kI jAtI haiN| isIse aisI aulAdako pUrA hakna denekA ravAja nahIM hai / yaha ravAja qAnUnakI dRSTise nAmunAsiba jAna par3atA hai aura isa sababase bhI nAmunAsiba hai ki pati ke maranepara vidhavA usI makAna meM apane devara ke sAtha rahegI aura devara apane mRta bhAI ke saba adhikAroMko apane - 136 baz2e meM karalegA / prathama to bArisa kI haisiyata se dUsare parivAra meM sabase bar3e mAlikakI haisiyatase tIsare dharma kRtyake anusAra mAlika hojAneke sababa se jaba devara mRta bhAIkA zrAddha Adi karma karegA taba virodha naz2ara AtA hai / paJjAba kA ravAja -- paJjAbakI kisI kisI qaumameM yaha ravAja hogayA hai ki vidhavA apane pati ke bar3e bhAIke sAtha zAdI nahIM karatI balki usake choTe bhAI ke sAtha zAdI karatI hai / dekho - " paJjAba kasTamarIlaoN, jilda 2, peja 64 aise ravAjake honese zravibhakta hindU khAnadAna meM usake viruddha pariNAma paidA hotA hai / isa aMzakA vizeSa vivaraNa "jagannAtha DAijesTa, peja 321 se 323 tathA jilda 2 ke peja 476 meM diyA gayA hai| smRtikAroMne z2amAneke anusAra kaI qismakI rAyeM dI haiM, magara isa vakta sivAya canda qaumoMke aura kisI meM aisA ravAja nahIM hai / kSetraja putra ko kisIne isa AdhAra para pati kA mAnA hai, ki strI ko kSetra kahate haiM / usa kSetrameM jo putra paidA hogA, (1) yasyAmRyetakanyAyAvAcA satyekRte patiH / tAmanena vidhAnena nijovindetadevaraH / manu0 6 0 69 // yathA vidhyadhigamyainAM zuklavastrAM zucivratAm / mithobhajetA prasavAtsakRtsakRddatAnRtau / manu 6 / 70

Page #221
- putra aura putratva [tIsarA prakaraNa cAhe kisI taraha se ho, kSetrake svAmI kA hogA / jaise khetameM boyA huA anna khetake svAmI kA hotA hai, dekho daphA 282, 283 daphA 89 Ajakala aurasa aura dattaka putra mAne jAte haiM aba isa z2amAnemeM kevala aurasa, aura dattaka putra yahI do prakArake prAyaH mAne jAte haiN| anya prakAra ke putroMkI kismeM nahIM mAnI jAtIM / mithilA aura usake aMtargata jiloMmeM kRtrima putrakApracAra hai / yahI cAla laMkAdvIpake japhanA nagara ke nivAsiyoM meM hai| manu aura yAjJavalkyane kRtrimaputra mAnA hai, magara kaI AcArya isa putra ko nahIM mAnate / kRtrimaputra kA vizeSa vivaraNa kRtrimadattaka daphA 305--312 meM dekho / viDo rimereja ekTa naM0 15 san 1856 I0 ke anusAra vidhavA ke putroM ko vahI haqa hote haiM jo aurasa ke hote haiN| daphA 90 putroMke drajaukA nakzA putroM ke daraje AcAryoM ne eka se nahIM kAyama kiye / darajese matalaba zreNI yA varga hai / aGgarez2I meM klAsa (Class) kahate haiM / smRtiyoMke anusAra nIcekA maqazA dekho / isa nakazemeM daraje isa tarahapara kAyama kiye gaye haiN| dekho baudhAyanasmRti 2 prazna 2 adhyAya 36 / 37 zloka aurasaM putrikAMputra kSetre dartakRtrimo gUDhajaM cApaviddhaMca rikthabhAjaM pracakSate / 36 kAnInaM ca sahodeMca krItapaunarbhavaM tathA svayaMdattaM niSAdaM ca gotrabhAjaH pracakSate / 37 dUsare pejameM ina teraha prakArake putroMke darajoMkA nakazA dekho aura eka dUsare se unake darajoMkA milAna kro|

Page #222
daphA 86-60 ] nambara putroMke nAma 1 caurasa 2 kSetraja 3 putrikA 4 kAnIna putra aura putroMke dara AcAryoM ke matAnusAra putroM ke darje 5 gUDhaja 6 paunarbhava 7 sahoja 6 | dattaka 10 | kRtrima 11 krIta 12 apaviddha 13 svayaMdatta manu 658, 160 x s two yAjJavalkya 2 / 128, 136 baudhAyana 2/2/36,37 vasiSTha 1739, 40 1 ~ + 9 x 2 5 niSAda aura pArazava 12 3 2 4 8 11 30 WM + 9 is 4 + 3 7 AN AW 10 6 11 4 & 2 OM 5 5 2 3 |10|3 20 6 6 5 7 gautama 28/32, 33 nArada 13 44, 46 viSNu 15/1, 27 H 8 2 + at 6 0 9 13 12 + 4 x 15 + m 20 e 8 2 3 CRA 4 w 9 x + 7 1 od or me xx w239 2 3 5 6 4 7 kAlikA purANa zaGkha, likhita 4 11 + 1 2 + svIkAra nahIM kiyA / kintu biDorimereja ekTa naM0 se utpanna putroM ke haqa vahI hote haiM jo aurasa putra ke hote haiM / 1 2 3 7 5 4 Xux 948 + 12 12 11 Tang G hArIta devala 5 6 6 on 104 3 CAM noTa -- isa nakze meM kuNDa, aura golaka nahIM dikhAye gaye, 15 sana 1856 I0 + | 12 12 10 6 6 10 8 2 3 2 Wen 2 + om 10 7 e 8 3 & 7 & e 3 5 11 10 6 6 10 12 115 6 12 7 11 6 8 11 6 7 6 4 11 .10 12 10 11 12 10 11 12 11 10 12 + +6fc + isa nizAna se samajhanA ki AcArya ne usa putrakA haka kucha nahIM mAnA / We 8 yama bRhaspati over mr 4 5 10 5 20 1 4 Wat 6 | 12 2 no 8 11 + 7 kyoMki inakA haka kisIne ke anusAra vidhavA vivAha Uparake naqazese putroM ke daraje isa tarahapara dekhiye - pahale yoM dekhiye ki manune aurasako prathama mAnakara usakI apekSA dUsare putroMke daraje mAne haiM / jaise kSetrajaputra ko dUsarA darajA, aura dattakako tIsarA dete haiM / arthAt dattaka se kSetraja, zreSTha mAnA / isI taraha para darajoMke hisAba se zreSThatA aura nyUnatA mAnI jAtI hai / jaise jaise daraje bar3hate jAte haiM, vaise vaise usa putrakA

Page #223
putra aura putratva [ tIsarA prakaraNa darajA pahile vAloMke muqAbilemeM kama hotA jAtA hai| jaise doke muqAbilemeM tIna kA darajA kama hai, aura tInakI apekSA cArakA kama hai ityAdi - dUsarI taraha se putroMkA darajA isa tarahapara dekhiye ki, samudAya zaktile kauna putra kisa putra se zreSTha mAnA gayA, jaise aurasa putra ko sabhIne sabase pradhAna mAnA / kSetrajako dekhiye 1 AcAryAMne dUsarA darajA mAnA, tIna AcAryoM ne tIsarA darajA aura ekane AThavAM darajA qAyama kiyaa| to isase natIjA yaha nikalatA hai ki AcArya jisa bAtako kahate haiM, vaha bAta tIna aura eka AcArya se zreSTha hai / isa liye kSetrajaputrakA dUsarA darajA mAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki kasarata rAya dUsare daraje kI hai| dattaka putrako dekhiye -cAra AcAryoMne usakA tIsarA darajA, cArane navAM darajA, do ne sAtavAM darajA, do ne AThavAM darajA, eka ne cauthA darajA mAnA hai / naveM aura tIsare daraje meM barAbara ke AcArya haiN| yahAM para manune jisa pakSa ko svIkAra kiyA ho, vaha samAnatA hone para bhI zreSTha mAnanA par3egA / manu, gautama, bRhaspati, kAlikA purANa, prasiddha evaM adhika mAnanIya AcArya haiM / 6 darajeke mAnane bAloMke bacanoM ko utanA mAna nahIM diyA gayA hai / isaliye dattaka putra ko tIsarA darajA denA hI yogya hogA / aba dattaka aura kSetrajake viSaya meM milAna kareM to kSetraja, dattakase zreSTha hai kyoMki usakA darajA samudAya zaktise dUsarA aura dattakakA tIsarA hai / isI tarahapara saba putroMkA vicAra kara lenA cAhiye / Uparake putroM ke bAremeM vijJAnezvara kA mata yAjJavalkya aura manu se milatA hai aura jImUtavAhanakA mata devala ke matase / smRti candrikAkA mata manu ke matase milatA hai / manuMne putrikAputrako nahIM mAnA / magara use aurasa ke barAbara bhAga meM adhikArI batAyA hai / mitAkSarAne aurasa se usakA nIcA darajA mAnA hai / dekho -- manusmRti 6-134. putrikAyAM kRtAyAM tu yadi putro'nujAyate samastatra vibhAgAsyAjjyeSThatAnAsti hi striyA / 142

Page #224
dattaka yA goda cauthA prakaraNa yaha dattaka vidhAna adAlatI hAlake phaisaloM ke AdhAra para bar3e jhagar3e kA ho gayA hai / prathama prakaraNa meM kahe hue skUloM ke siddhAntoM aura skUloM meM mAnya granthoM tathA adAlatI phaisaloM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara isa prakaraNa ko par3hanA cAhiye / kaI eka adAlatI phaisaloM ke kAraNa dattaka viSaya meM gar3abar3a par3a gayI hai / isaliye pAThaka pUrvI para pratyakSa virodha dekha par3ane kI dazA meM Age pIche ke viSaya ko sAvadhAnIse vicArakara par3heM / yaha prakaraNa sAta bhAga meM vibhakta hai ( 1 ) kauna dattaka le sakatA hai ? daphA 91 - 150 (2) kauna dattaka de sakatA hai ? daphA 151 - 170 ( 3 ) kauna diyA jA sakatA hai aura kauna liyA jA sakatA hai ? daphA 171 - 237 ( 4 ) dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA hai ? daphA 238 - 249 ( 5 ) dattaka kI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye 1 daphA 250 - 255 ( 6 ) dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai ? daphA 256 - 280 (7) dvA muSyAyana datta aura anya jarUrI bAteM daphA 281 - 321 ( 1 ) kauna dattaka le sakatA hai ? dattaka viSaya kA prathama bhAga, cAra hissoM meM baTA huA hai ( ka ) dattaka lene ke sAdhAraNa niyama 91 - 117 (kha) vidhavA kA dattaka lenA 118 - 137 (ga) patikI AjJA se vidhavA kA dattaka lenA 138 - 142 (gha) binA AjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 143 - 150 (ka) dattaka lene ke sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 91 sAdhAraNa artha dattaka aura uddeza "dattaka" kA artha hai diyA huA lar3akA, jise godakA lar3akA kahate haiN| dantaka lenekA uddeza kevala yaha hai ki piNDadAna aura jaladAnakI kriyA calatI rahe tathA dattaka lene vAlekA nAma qAyama rhe| dekho -- aputreNa sutaH kAryo yAdRk tAdRk prayatnataH piNDodaka kriyAhetornAma saMkIrtanAyaca /

Page #225
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa dattaka kA qAnUna zaunaka, manu 6-168, vasiSTha 15-1-10 yAjJavalkya, mitAkSarA, mayUkha, dattaka candrikA, dattaka mImAMsA aura kAMstubha Adi smRtiyoM ke AdhAra para banA hai / vAstava meM dekhiye to yaha sampUrNa qAnUna zaunaka ke kevala eka vAkyapara nirmita huA hai / vaha vAkya yaha hai 'putracchAyAmaH ' dattaka ke qAnUna ke prAmANika granthoMkA vistAra se varNana gaGgAsahAya banAma lekharAja siMha 9 All. 288 meM kiyA gayA hai / "putracchAyAvaH " isa sUtrakA vivaraNa daphA 172 meM dekho dattakakI rasama ati prAdhIna hai dekho daphA 66. ph agravAloM meM dattaka lenA kevala sAMsArika kArya hai dhArmika nahIM - zra vAle brAhmaNa praNAlI ke hinduoM se mRtaka saMskAra ke sambandha meM bhinna mata rakhate haiM / unakA yaha bhI mata hai ki santAna se pUrvajoM kI bhaviSya avasthA meM koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA aura isI liye, unake vicAra meM dattaka lenA kevala eka prakArakA sAMsArika prabandha hai aura isakA koI vizeSa tAtparya nahIM hai / dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonI bAI 52 Cal. 482; 52 I. A. 231; (1925) M. W. N. 692; 87 I. C. 357; 27 Bom. L. R. 837; L. R. 6 P. C. 97; 23 A. L. J. 273; 2 O. W. N. 335; 21 A. L. R. 50; A. I. R. 1925 P C. 118; 49 M. L. J. 173 (P. C.) daphA 92 dattakakI cAla kisakauma meM kaisI hai ? goda lene kI cAla pArasiyoM aura musalamAnoMmeM nahIM hai / yahUdiyoMmeM goda kI cAla kisI samaya jArI thI, magara aba nahIM rhii| kiMtu una musalamAnoM maiM jo bahuta varSoM se hinduoM ke, bIca meM rahate Aye haiM, adhikatara paJjAvI musalamAnoM meM godakI cAla pAI jAtI hai / hinduoM meM prAcIna kAla se godakI rasama jArI hai / hinduoMke sivAya bhI godakI rasama anya dezavAsiyoM meM pahale thI aura aba bhI kahIM 2 pAI jAtI hai / madhya aphrIkA aura meDAgAskara maiM dattakaputra bar3A zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / dattakaputra aura asalI lar3ake meM kucha pharaka nahIM samajhA jaataa| isIse donoM kA haqa barAbara mAnA jAtA hai / goda kI rasma pahale yUnAna aura roma meM bhI thI / vahAM goda lenekI aisI cAla thI ki goda lenevAle lar3ake ke mAtApitA pahalese hI goda lenevAle ko apanA putra de diyA karate the aura pIchese goda lenevAlI mAtA prasUti banakara prakaTa karatI thI ki usake lar3akA paidA huA hai| tabhIse vaha lar3akA mAtApitAkA dattakaputra samajhA jAtA thA / rUsa sAmrAjyake sarakeziyA prAMtameM dattakakI cAla aisI thI ki gor3a lene vAlI mAtA lar3ake ko apane stana pilA kara dattaka kara letI thI / isase pramANitakara liyA jAtA thA ki vaha lar3akA goda lene vAle mAtA pitA kA ho gayA / goda lenekI rasama na kevala hinduoM meM jArI zrI, bakti aneka dezoM meM yaha prathA pracalita thI / aba usameM bahuta kucha phera badala ho gayA hai| hindusthAnake adhika bhAgamai yadyapi

Page #226
ww daphA 62-65] dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm dattaka kI cAla pracalita hai parantu rAjapUtAne meM aura usake AsapAsake z2iloM meM bahutAyatase dekhI jAtI hai| daphA 93 kina kaumoMmeM dattakakI cAla nahIMhai ___ agarez2oM tathA pArasiyoMmeM godakI cAla nahIM hai / pArasiyoMmeM prAyaH iMgaliza laoN Ajakala mAnA jAtA hai / musalamAnoMke kAnUnameM bhI dattaka nahIM mAnA gayA; dekho--mohammada allAhadAda banAma mohammada isamAIla 10 All. 289-340%; daphA 94 dattaka viSaya sAta bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai - dattakakA viSaya isa kAnUna meM nimna likhita 7 bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai--kintu dattaka mImAMsA meM sirpha 6 bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-- kenakIhakkadAkasmaikasmAtkAkriyatAMsutaH 'vivicyanottaM yatpUrvastadazeSamihocyate / dattaka mImAMsAke anusAra 6 bhAgoM meM dattaka viSaya samApta ho jAtA hai| kintu isa kitAba meM ukta viSaya sAta bhAgoM meM samApta kiyA gayA hai| ve sAta bhAga yaha haiM (1) kauna dattaka le sakatA hai ? dekho daphA 11-150 (2) kauna dattaka de sakatA hai ? dekho daphA 151-170 (3) kauna diyA jAsakatA hai aura kauna liyA jAsakatA hai ? dekho daphA 171-237 (4) dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharmakRtya kyA haiM ? dekho daphA 238--246 (5) dattakakI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye ? dekho daphA 250-255 (6) dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai ? dekho daphA 256--280 (7) dvAmuSyAyana dattaka aura anya z2arUrI bAteM, dekho daphA 281--321 daphA 95 puruSa khuda yA usakI vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai puruSa svayaM apane liye yA usakI vidhavA apane pati ke liye dattaka le sakatI hai / dattaka lenekA mukhya kAma pati patnI donoM meM se kisI ekake dvArA honA paramAvazyaka hai, dekho-lakSmIbAI banAma rAmacandra 22 Bom 590; asalameM goda lene kA adhikAra pati ko hai| patike jItejI usakI strI goda nahIM le sktii| yadi pati goda lenekI AjJA de gayA ho to vidhavA strI bhI 19

Page #227
146 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa goda le sakatI hai dekho-nArAyana banAma nAnA 7 Bom H. R. 153; parantu kisI skUlake antargata vidhavA patikI AjJAke binA bhI goda le sakatI hai, jisakA varNana Age kiyA gayA hai; dekho daphA 143 se 150 / goda cAhe puruSa le yA usakI taraphase usakI vidhavA, magara donoM hI sUratoM meM yaha zarta nihAyata z2arUrI hai ki goda leneke samaya vaha aputrI ( lAvalda ) ho aura goda kA koI lar3akA pahale na liyA gayA ho jo maujUda ho / isa jagaha para 'aputrI, kA artha yaha hai "putrapadaM putrapautra prapautrayorapyupalakSaNam,, yAnI putra, potra aura prapautra ( lar3akA, potA, parapotA) tInoMke na honepara aputrI kahA jAtA hai| arthAt putra, pautra, prapautra, ina tInoMmeMse kisI ekakI tathA pahale liye hue kisI yogya dattaka putrakI maujUdagImeM dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve saba dhArmikakRtya pUrA kara sakate haiM lekina agara parapotekA lar3akA yA lar3akIkA lar3akA maujUda ho to goda liyA jAsakatA hai| isa viSaya meM mi0 mekanATana aura menakI yahI rAya hai, dekho--epha0 mekanATana jilda 1 peja 156; DabalyU0 mekanATana peja 66 / __ jisa kisI hindU puruSake lar3akA, potA, parapotA paidA hue hoM aura goda lenese pahale mara cuke hoM vaha go le sakatA hai-jaicandarAya banAma bhairava candrarAya Ben S. D. A. 1849 P. 461; raMgalAlajI banAma mudIappA 23 Bon, 296-303; 25 Bom. 306-311; 2 Bon.L.R.1101; dattaka mImAMsA aura dattaka candrikAkA bhI yahI mata hai| "aputraNatyeva kAryeNa putrovAtenadhikArobodhitaH, lekina agara lar3ake, pote, parapote, apanI mAnasika ayogyatAke sababase yA kisI aise sababase jisase ki ve sAdhAraNa kudaratI kAmoMke aura kisI dhArmika kRtyake karaneke ayogya haiM to goda liyA jA sakatA hai / dekho mekanATana hindU laoN jilda 2 peja 200; sTrenja hindU laoN jilda 1 peja 78 kolabraks DAIjesTa jilda 3 peja 265. yaha vAta mAnI gaI hai, ki agara kisIne koI ayogya (nAjAyaz2a) dattaka le liyA ho to vaha usa dattakakI maujUdagI meM dUsarA jAyaz2a dattaka le sakatA hai; dekho-sarakArakA laoN Apha eDApazana peja 186. ___ jahAMpara yaha jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA ho ki ikalautA lar3akA goda diyA jA sakatA hai, vahAM para agara kisI ne apanA ikalautA lar3akA dUsareko dattaka de diyA ho to vaha bhI goda le sakatA hai / dekho-rAdhAmohana banAma haradAI bIbI 22 I. A 113-142; 22 Mad 398; 21 All. 460; 3 C. W. N. 427-447; 1 Bom. L. R. 226.

Page #228
daphA 66] dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama 147 daphA 96 putra yA dattaka putrakI AjJAse dUsarA dattaka lenA Upara yaha batAyA gayA ki, 'aputrI, puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai| parantu isa bAtake viruddha nanda paMDitane vedakI eka ghaTanApara AdhAra mAnakara vivAda kiyA hai| vaha kahate haiM ki dattaka asalI lar3ake kI maujUdagImeM bhI liyA jAsakatA hai| magara zarta yaha hai ki dattaka lenekI maMjUrI aura AjJA usa putra se le lI gaI ho| agara putra dattaka kI prAjJA na de to nahIM liyA jAsakatA / dekho dattaka mImAMsA-- yattuvizvAmitrAdInAM putravatAmapi devatAmapi devarAtA. di putraparigrahaH liMgadarzanaM tadaputraNaivetyAdi zruti virodhAt, svajAghanI bhkssnnaadivnnshrutynumaapkH| nacasmAtAzrutiH zrautasya liMgasya navAdhiketi vAcyam nAputrasya loko'sti, ityAdi pratyakSa zrutyupaSThambhana tasyA eva balavatvAt / athApi smArtazrutitaH zrItaliMga balavatva eva / zrImatAmAgrahAti zayazcet tarhi (putrAnujJAyA putravatopyustu putrAntara parigrahAdhikAraH ) yannaH pitA saJjAnIte tasmiMstiSThAmahevayam / purastAt sarve kurmahetvAmanvaJcovayaM smAAti zrItaliMgAt / bhAvArtha--vedameM 'zuna zepha, kI eka bAta likhI hai| vizvAmitrAdikoM ke putravAn honepara bhI unhoMne devarAtase putra goda liyA, yadyapi vizvAmitra ke sau putra maujUda the| prazna yaha hai ki vacana to aisA hai ki jisake putra na ho vaha goda le isaliye virodha par3atA hai / uttarameM kahA gayA hai ki jaise annake durbhikSa meM kSudhAta vizvAmitrane kuttekITAMgakA mAMsa bhakSaNa kiyA to isase koI niyama nahIM ho sakatA evaM manvAdi smRtiyAM zrutikI bAdhaka nahIM ho sktiiN| agara bahutahI AvazyakatA ho to putrakI maMjUrI aura usakI AjJAse pitAgoda le sakatA hai| yaha bAta isaliye mAnI gaI ki vedameM eka vAkya yaha hai ki apane pitAkI jo icchA ho usIkA anugAmI putrako honA cAhiye / aura dekho-sarakAra laoN Ava eDApzana peja 180-181, yahI

Page #229
148 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa sUrata usa samayabhI hogI jaba koI pahale jAyaz2a dattaka liyA gayAho, usakI bhI maMjUrI aura AjJAse dattaka ho sakatA hai| dekho-raMgammA banAma zrAcammA 4 M. I. A. 1 at P. 97; 7W. R. P. C. 57 at P. 59, 62. isa kismake dattakake ravAjako baMgAla meM jAyaz2a svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| dekho-sulakanA banAma rAmadulAla, phaisalA sadara adAlata baMgAla 1 Vol. P. 324: 434 gaurIprasAda banAma jamAlA phaisalA sadara adAlata baGgAla 2 Vol. P. 136-174 aurasaputra yA dattakaputra kI maMjUrI aura AjJA se dattaka lenA bahuta karake ayogya hai aura jaba ve dhArmika kRttyake karanekI yogyatA rakhate hoM to sabhya samAjake niyamake ekadama viruddha hai| aise dattakakA mAnanA yA na mAnanA adAlatapara nirbhara hai| parantu aba yaha prathA banda sI ho gaI hai| daphA 97 eka vakta meM kevala ekahI lar3akA goda liyA jAyagA yaha taya ho gayA hai ki koI eka hI vaktameM do dattakaputra goda nahIM le sakatA, cAhe use adhikAra bhI ho ki vaha jitane aura jitanI daphA cAhe goda le, parantu yaha adhikAra mAnA nahIM jAyagA / dekho raMgAmmA banAma AcammA 4 Mad. I. A. I. S. C. 7; Suth ( P.C), 57; mahezanarAyana banAma tArakanAtha 20 I. A. 30; S. C. 20 Cal. 457; akSayacandra banAma kalAyArahAjI 12 I. A. 198; 12 Cal. 406; durgAsundarI banAma surendra kezava 12 Cal. 686; 19 I. A. 108, S. C. 19 Cal. 513. arthAt eka vakta meM eka hI goda hogaa| daphA 98 nAjAyaz2a dattaka kabhI jAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA jahAM para goda asalI lar3ake yA dattaka putrakI maujUdagI meM nAjAyaz2a batAyA gayA hai, vahAM para pahaleke dattaka putra yA asalI lar3akeke bAdameM mara jAne para vaha goda jAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA / dattaka leneke samaya jo dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho vaha pIche hone vAlI una ghaTanAoMse jAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA, jo yadi dattaka leneke samaya hotI to vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hojAtA / jaise kisIne eka lar3akekI maujUdagImeM nAjAyaz2a goda liyA usake bAda pahile vAlA lar3akA maragayA to aba bhI vaha dattaka jAyaz2a nahIM hogA / dekho--basU banAma basU Mad. Dec. 1856. P.20. jAyaz2a dattaka kabhI nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA-dattaka lene ke sambandha meM, Atmika unnati ke liye dattaka liye jAneke aucitya yA saMsArika yA vyavahArika abhiprAya ke liye yAnI kisI eka tAtparya ke liye dattaka liye jAne ke sambandha meM dattakakA jAyaz2a honA yA

Page #230
daphA 67-100] dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama kisI anya abhiprAya ke sambandha meM jAyaz2a hogA, isa prakAra ke do pramiprAyoM meM koI antara nahIM hai| hindUlaoN ke anusAra yadi koI dattaka jAyaz2a hai to vaha hara prakAra ke tAtparyoM ke liye jAyaz2a hai, aura koI vyakti jo jAyaz2a tarIke para goda liyA jAtA hai goda lene ke liye hara zramiprAya, Atmika, vyavahArika ke liye svAbhAvika putra ho jAtA hai| basavantarAva banAma devarAva A. I. R. 1927 Nag. 2. daphA 99 putrake jAticyuta honepara dattaka asalI lar3akA yA dattakaputra apanI jAtise bAraha ho jAya aura dharma kRtyake pUrA karaneke yogya na rahe to goda lenA jAyaz2a hogA mi0 sadaralainDa aura mekanATanakI yahI rAya hai| bambaI prAMtameM isa bAtapara amala kiyA jAtA hai| dekho--Mad. 2 Vol. P. 200; Steel. P. 42-181. yaha savAla bar3e jhagar3ekA hai, kyoMki ekTa naM0 21 sana 1850 ke anusAra koI lar3ako jisane apane dharma yA jAtiko chor3a diyA ho apane haqase alahadA nahIM hotA / isaliye apanI jAtike chor3a denese usake adhikAra para koI lar3akA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA / yadi aisA prazna kisI mukadame meM paidA ho jAya to ho sakatA hai ki adAlata aisA dattaka maMjUra karanese inakAra kara de aura use dIvAnI korTase jo adhikAra milane vAle ho na mileM / magara yaha prazna usa samaya maz2abUta ho jAyagA jaba asalI lar3akA binA aulAdake marajAya / dekho-- sTeja hindUlA jilda 1 peja 77, diveliyana hindU laoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 100 udAharaNa-seTha pIrUmalakA lar3akA bedharma hogayA aura dhArmika kriyA karanekA adhikArI na rahA / to seThajI dUsarA lar3akA goda le sakate haiN| kintu muzkila yaha hai ki aikTa naM021sana1850I0ke anusAra lar3akaikA hissA bedharma honese nahIM calAgayA aisI dazAmeM nizcaya nahIM kahA jAsakatA ki usakA pariNAma kyA hogA / magara bambaI prAMtameM zudroMmeM bedharma ho jAnepara goda . lenekI rasma hai| daphA 100 lar3akekA lApatA hojAnA jaba kisIkA lar3akA lApatA hogayA ho aura bahuta varSoM taka usakI koI khabara na milI ho, aisI sUratamai yadi koI lar3akA dattaka liyAjAya, to vaha dattaka usa samayataka jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAyagA, jabataka ki adAlatameM yaha na sAbita karadiyA jAya, ki goda leneke samaya usakA lar3akA mara gayA thaa| dekho--raMgUvAlAjI banAma modI appA 23 Bom. 296-303. dharUpanAtha banAma gobiMdasarana 8 All. 614-620 janmejaya majUmadAra banAma kezavalAla

Page #231
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa ghoSa 2 B. L. R. A. C. 134. gurudAsanAga banAma matIlAla nAga 6 B. L. R. App. 163 14 W. R. C. 468; paramezvararAya banAma vizvazvarasiMha I. All. 53; 8 All. 614; 11 Bom. 433; aura dekho sarakArakA laoN Ava eDApzana peja 164, 165. daphA 101 jainiyoM meM hindU laoN mAnA jAyagA ___ dattaka lenevAlA hindU ho yA kamase kama aisA ho jisane z2AhirA hindU dhamako na tyAgA ho / bambaI prAMtameM jainiyoMke dattaka lenekA vicAra bhI sAdhAraNa hindU laoN ke anusAra hotA hai / jainiyoMkI virAsatakA ( uttarAdhikArakA ) vicAra bhI hindulA se hotA hai| dekho--bhagavAnadAsa banAma rAjamala 10 Bom. 241 H. C. R. AmAvA banAma mahAdevA bar3A 22 Bom. 416. jIvanalAla banAma kallUmala A. W. N. ( 1905 ) P. 235; ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane kahA ki, aura aisI dUsarI kaideM kevala dvija jAtise sambandha rakhatI haiM / dvijase artha brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya hai| kintu purabiyA kunabI jo apaneko purabiyAkSatrI kahate haiM dvijoMmeM nahIM haiN| isaliye jabaki unamese ekane apane pitAkI bahanake poteko dattaka liyA to vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai| dekho-ghArapure hindU laoN dUsarA eDIzanapeja 66. daphA 102 kArA yA raMDuvA dattaka le sakatA hai jisakA vivAha na huA ho arthAt kvArA ho, aura jisakI strI maracukI ho, yAnI raMDavA ho, ye donoM goda le sakate haiM / vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hogaa| Suth. Syn. 664-771; 3 Dig. 252; 1 W. Macn. 66; 2 W. Macn. 175; Bum. Sel. Rep. 202; nAgappA banAma subbA zAstrI . 2 Mad. H.. C. 367; 4 Mad. H. E, 270; 12 Bom. 329; 12 All. 328-352, raDaMvA kA liyA humA goda-raMDuvA dvArA liyA huA dattaka, apane goda lene vAle pitA kI pUrva mRta patnI kA vArisa nahIM hotaa| veMkaTa subbAyara banAma sundaram 85 I. C. 318; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 340; 48 M. L.J. 126. madrAsa prAntake zUdroMmeM dattaka dekho-vIliMgappA ceTI banAma coMgalamala, 20 L. W. 959; ( 1925) M. W. S. 268; 48 Mad. 407; 89 I. C. 928; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 272, 47 M L. J. 776.

Page #232
daphA 101-103] dattaka lene ke sAdhAraNa niyama 151 daphA 103 aMgabhaMga puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai uttarAdhikArasecyuta puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai parantu usa dattakakA adhikAra apane dattakapitAse adhika na hogA / vaha dattakaputra kevala roTI, kapar3A pAne kA adhikArI hogA / jahAMpara koI AdamI apanI zArIrika ayogyatAke kAraNa vArisa hone kI yogyatA na rakhatA ho, jaise, aMdhA; lUlA, laMgar3A, pAgala, gUMgA ityAdi, aura vaha kisI lar3akeko godale, tole sakatA hai magara usa dattakaputrakA haqa sirpha roTI kapar3A pAnekA rhegaa| faisalA adAlata madarAsa 1857 P. 210 mi0 sadara laiNDakI yaha rAya hai ki dattaka to jAyaz2a hogA, magara use dattaka pitAkI khuda kamAI jAyadAda yA jo alahadA ho milegii| * magara mi0 mekanATanane isameM eka pharaka nikAlakara do muqaddamoMkA z2ikara kiyA hai, jinameM kahA gayA hai ki baMgAla ke paMDitoM ne yaha rAya dI hai ki vyaktigata ayogyatAvAle puruSake goda lene kA AdhAra isa bAta para nirbhara thA, ki vaha pahile prAyazcitta karake apaneko usa yogya banAle, pIche godale to vaha goda jAyaz2a samajhA jAyagA; yAnI prAyazcittake binA goda nahIM lesakatA / dekho-mekanATana hindulaoN jilda 2 peja 201: mitAkSarA 2-10, 11 mahanta bhagavAnadAsa banAma mahanta raghunandana 22. I. A. 94; S. C. 22 Cal.843. __ yaha rAya isa yuktipara nirbhara thI, ki jabataka prAyazcitta usane nahIM kiyA thA tabataka vaha isa yogya nahIM thA ki maz2ahabI dhArmika kRtyoMko pUrA karasake / bilkula isI uddezyake anusAra baGgAla hAIkorTane phaisalA kiyA ki jaba koI vidhavA apane dharma se cyuta rahI ho aura vaha goda le, to vaha nAjAyaz2a hogA / kyoMki jisa haisiyatameM usane goda liyA hai vaha haisiyata kisI dharmakRtyake pUrA karaneke yogya na thI / dekho-zyAmalAla banAma saudAminI 5 B. L. R. 362. __yaha bahasa bambaI hAIkorTameM bhI eka muqaddamemeM kI gaI ki vidhavAkA goda lenA nAjAyaz2a hai, jisane apanA zira na mur3AyA ho| yaha sAbita kiyA gayA thA ki usane vaha z2arUrI prAyazcitta karadiye the jo goda lene ke samaya honA cAhiye parantu adAlatane isa mAmalemeM bahasa karanekI AzA nahIM dii| dekho-rAvajI vinAyaka banAma lakSmIbAI 11 Bom. 381-392; lakSmIbAI banAma rAmacandra 22 Bom. 590; W. R. 998; yaha donoM kesa eka dUsareke viruddha haiM -pahale kesameM mAnA gayA ki zira muNDana karAneke bAda dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hogaa| dUsaremeM yaha bhI nahIM mAnA gayA / kahA gayA ki prAyazcitta, dhArmika kRtya nahIM hai-daphA 106 bhI dekho|

Page #233
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 104 dattakake samaya ina bAtoMkA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye goda lene ke samaya prAyaH ina moTI bAtoMpara avazya dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye kyoMki inake na honepara dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho sakatA hai:(1) goda lenevAleke goda lete samaya koI beTA, potA, parapotA, yA dattakaputra maujUda na ho, dekho daphA 65 (2) hoza havAsa ThIka ho 10 M. I. A. 429. (3) vidhipUrvaka dattaka liyA gayA ho| dvija honepara dattaka-havana kiyA ho; dekho daphA 238 se 246 (4) jisane goda liyA ho hindU ho. dekho daphA 12 (5) goda lene aura denevAlA goda lene aura denekA adhikArI ho; dekho daphA 65-170 . (6) goda liyA jAne vAlA lar3akA ayogya na ho / dekho daphA 171-237 (7) ekahI gotra meM goda liyA gayA ho aura eka hI jAtimeM / dekho daphA 172-175 (8) ekasAtha do lar3ake goda na liye gaye hoM / dekho daphA 67 (6) aura dUsarI zarte jo vizeSa kahI gaI haiM unakA pUrA dhyAna rakhA gayA ho| daphA 105 goda leneke samaya jisakI strI garbhavatI ho jisa AdamIkI strI garbhavatI ho use dattaka lenekA adhikAra hai / eka pahileke muqaddame meM sadara adAlata madarAsane yaha mAnA thA ki jo dattaka goda lenevAle puruSakI strIke garbhAvasthAmeM liyA gayA ho vaha nAjAyaz2a hogaa| vaha isa sababase nahIM nAjAyaz2a hogA ki bAdako usake lar3akA paidA hojAya jisakI bAbata abhI kucha nahIM mAlUma hai, bakli isa sababase nAjAyaz2a ho jAyagA ki goda lenekA adhikAra usa samaya paidA hotA hai, jaba puruSa asalI aulAdake paidA honese nAummaida hogayA ho; dekho-nArAyaNa banAma vedAcala Mad. Dee. 1860 P. 97. Steel. 43. agara yaha siddhAta sadara adAlata madarAsakA sahI mAnA jAya to atyanta bRddhapuruSa athavA mRtyuke mukhameM jAnevAle puruSoMtakako goda lenese rokegA, kyoMki kabhI kabhI unake bhI putra hojAte haiM aura yaha siddhAMta Age calakara bilkula khilAfa par3egA jahAMpara asalI lar3akA aura godake lar3akeke bIja jAyadAdakA hissA karAra pAyA hai ityAdi / isaliye aba yaha mAnA

Page #234
daphA 104 - 108 ] dattaka lene ke sAdhAraNa niyama jAtA hai ki jisa AdamIkI strI dattaka lene ke samaya garbhavatI ho vaha dazaka le sakatA hai; nAgabhUSaNa banAma zezammA 3 Mad 180; hanumanta rAmacandra nAma bhImAcArya 12 Bom. 105; daulatarAma banAma rAmalAla 29 All 310. 153 furatsieomeM eka muqaddame meM yaha bahasa paidA huI aura z2AhirA svIkAra bhI kI gaI thI ki goda lenevAlene apavitratAkI dazAmeM goda liyA hai to vaha goda nAjAyaz2a hogA / magara isa khAsa binApara koI faisalA nahIM kiyA gayA / sababa yaha thA ki yaha vidyArthya viSaya jina bAtoMse paidA hotA thA adAlatane anAvazyaka samajhA / aba yaha z2arUrI hogA ki jaba koI aisA muqadamA paidA ho to pahalehIse nizcita karalenA yogya hogA ki kaunasI rasama yA kRtya goda lene ke samaya karanA cAhiye yA honA cAhiye aura kauna usameM zarIka ho sakatA hai| rAmaliMga banAma sadAziva 9 Mad. I. A. 506. S. c. 1 Suth; (P. C. ) 25 aura dekho mena hindUlaoN, 7 vAM eDIzana caipTara 16 / daphA 106 zUdroM meM binA prAyazcitta ke dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai eka mukaddameM meM eka zUdrane binA prAyazcitta ke ( jo dvijoM ke liye z2arUrI hai ) goda liyA adAlatane use isa AdhArapara maMjUra kiyA ki zUdroMmeM koI maz2ahabI rasmeM goda leneke liye Avazyaka nahIM haiM-surendramohana banAma ziromanI 28 Cal. I71; 21 Bom. L. R. 427. 434. zUdra jAti meM gaira qAnUnI putrake honese dattaka lene meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM par3atI mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. daphA 107 uttarAdhikAra se cyuta puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai uttarAdhikArase cyuta huA AdamI dattaka to le sakatA hai magara dattaka putra ko dattaka pitAle jyAdA adhikAra na hogaa| dekho daphA 653. daphA 108 kor3hIkA goda lenA kor3hIkA uttarAdhikArI honA athavA na honA usake paitRka kriyAoMke karanekI yogyatA para nirbhara hai- dekho bhagavAna rAmAnuja banAma rAmaprakaraNa 22 Cal. 843 (P. C ) isake bAdake eka muqaddamemeM yaha mAnA gayA ki zUdra kor3hI dattaka le sakatA hai / vaha kor3hI dattaka leneke yogya nahIM thA, athavA usakA roga asAdhya thA, usase ghRNA kI jAtI thI, jabataka ina bAtoMkA pramANa na ho to usa sUrata meM kor3hI kA dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hogA; dekhozibakumArI bambA banAma anantameliyA 28 Cal. 168. 20

Page #235
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 109 putrake ayogya honepara danaka lenA jisa AdamIkA putra kisI kAraNase ayogya ho vaha AdamI dattaka le sakatA hai yA nahIM ? jaba yaha prazna upasthita hogA taba yahabhI prazna ho sakatA hai ki ayogya patikI strI patike jIvana kAla meM yA patike marane ke bAda goda le sakatI hai yA nhiiN| yaha prazna aura bhI jaTila ho jAya, jaba isa bAta para bhI vicAra kiyA jAya ki vaha AdamI ayogya hI paidA huA thA yA paidA hone ke bAda ayogya ho gayA / ina saba praznoMkA uttara saMkSepa se daphA 103, 107, 108 aura 653 meM diyA gayA hai, ki ayogya puruSa dattaka le sakatA hai magara usa dattakakA haqa bApase jyAdA na hogA, sirpha roTI kapar3A pAnekA adhikArI hogA aura jAyadAdakA bhIjo goda lenevAle bApane alahadA paidAkI ho yA prApta kI ho| yaha viSaya uttarAdhikArakA hai isaliye yahAMpara chor3akara Age nave prakaraNameM 'uttarAdhikArase vaMcita vArisa' ke viSayameM kahA gayA hai| agara lar3akA hamezAke liye dhArmika kRtyoMke pUrAkaraneke ayogya hI paidA huA ho, yAnI vaha paidAizI aMdhA, baharA, gUMgA, nAmarda, laMgar3A, ghaNitakuSThI, pAgala, aura dIvAnA, vikSipta ho yA kisI dUsare kAraNoMse jinase ki vaha uttarAdhikAra pAneke ayogya ho to aisI sUratameM yaha samajhA jAyagA ki vaha putra dhArmika kAmoMke matalaba ke liye jIvita nahIM hai / sTrenja hindUlA jilda 1 peja 77 sarakArakA laoN Ava eDApzana peja 166, mekanATana hindUlaoN jilda 1 peja 66. daphA 110 putrake saMsAra tyAga denepara dattaka jaba ki putra saMsAra aura dhana donoMko pUrNarUpase tyAga de aura saMnyAsI yA sAdhu yA phakIra hojAya, to usake jIvanakAlameM bhI pitA dattaka le sakatA hai; dekho-paJjAba rikarDa 1875 S.S. 144; parantu Ajakalake vairAgiyoM se yaha lAgU nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve tyAgI sAdhu nahIM haiM-tilakacanda banAma zyAmAcaraNa 1864; 1 W. R.C. R. 209; jagannAthapAla banAma vidyAnanda 1868,1 B. L. R. A. C..114; 10 W. R. C. R. 172, khudI rAmacaraNajI banAma rukmiNI vaiSNavI 1871; 15 W. R. C. R. 197. . isa praznapara ekTa naM0 21 san 1850 kA asara par3atA hai sahI parantu yaha prazna jAyadAda yA hakrakI z2abatI kA yA kevala 'saMsAra tyAga dene' yA dharma yA jAtise nikAla diye jAne ke kAraNa virAsata ke haka ke bigar3a jAnekA nahIM hai| daphA 111 ajJAna (nAbAliga ) kA goda lenA rAjendranArAyaNa banAma zAradA 16 Suth W. R. 548 meM mitra jajane mAnA hai ki nAbAliga dattaka le sakatA hai parantu nAbAligakA dattaka lenA usa

Page #236
daphA 106 - 111] dattaka lene ke sAdhAraNa niyama samaya jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA jaba vaha viveka avasthA ko pahu~ca gayA ho - ( samajhadAra hogayA ho ) 1 Cal 289; 15 Bom. 565; baMgAlameM nAbAliga kIvidhavA bhI dattakale sakatI hai bazarte ki usakA pati apane jIte jI zrAjJA de gayA ho / 155 ( 1 ) baMgAla - yadi ajJAna puruSa baGgAlameM korTa Apha vAIsakI nigarAnI meM ho to binA likhI huI maMjUrI janAba lephTanenTa gavarnarasAhaba bahAdura ke goda nahIM le sakatA, dekho - ekTa naM0 7 san 1905I kI daphA 3; ekTa naM0 6 sana 1886 I0 kI daphA 61 ( B. C. ) isa viSayapara mi0 menakA kahanA hai ki dattakakI haisiyatakA AIna yA ajJAnako goda lenekA adhikAra denA sApha taurase taya nahIM huA hai / bahutase ekTa jo korTa zrafa vArDasase sambandha rakhate haiM unameM binA raz2AmaMdI korTake ayogya jimIdAra ajJAna ko goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM diyA gayAdekho baGgAla regulezana No 1 of 1893 S. S. 33; No. 42 of 1803. S. S. 37; Mad. Regu. No. 5 of 1804 S.S. 25; Act. 35 of 1858 S. S. 74. Act.No. 4 of 1870S.S.74; Act. 9 of 1889. S. S. 61 lekina yaha zarteM usa samaya taka lAgU nahIM par3eMgI jaba taka korTa A vArDasakA pUrA qabz2A na hojAya, aura jaba hojAtA hai to goda leneke adhikArako manA karatA hai aura agara koI ina zartoMko tor3akara goda leleve to vaha dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA; dekho jamunA banAma rAmAsundarI 3 I A 72; 1 Cal. 289; nIlakaMTha banAma AnandamayI S. D. 1855; 218 Ananda mayI banAya zivacanda 9M. I. A. 287; S. C. 2 Suth. ( P. C ) 19; aura dekho Pontifox. j venAprasAda banAma munzIseda 25 Suth 192-193; yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki bambaIke ekTa naM0 2 san 1863 I0 kI daphA 6 kA sambandha sirfa gavarnamenTa aura usa AdamI bIca hai jo goda honekA vAdI ho, dekho - vAsudevAnanda banAma rAmakRSNa 2 Bom. 529. (2) nAbAligrIkI miyAda - ekTa naM0 1 san 1875I0 kI daphA 3 ke anusAra aba hinduoMmeM nAbAligrI (ajJAnatA ) pUre aThAraha varSataka rahatI hai: sivAya una sUratoMke jahAMpara korTa zrAfa jasTis se valI ( rakSaka) niyukta kiyAgayA ho yA ajJAna korTa zrApha vArDaske tAbe ho| aisI dazAmeM ajJAnatA ikkIsa varSakI umara samApta honetaka rahatI hai / magara bambaI aura baGgAlameM yaha qAyadA nahIM mAnAjAtA / vahAMpara ajJAna ko goda lene aura goda lene ke liye adhikAra honekI bAta jAyaz2a mAnI jAtI hai, bazarte ki vaha samajhadAra hogayA ho / arthAta ajJAna ko korTa Aph bArDas ke tAbe meM rahane para bhI goda lene kA adhikAra diyA gayA ho isa rAyako juDIzala kameTI ne bhI pasanda kiyA /

Page #237
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa (3) jasTis mitra ajakI rAya-azAnake adhikArake sambandhameM jasTisa mitra jajane kahA ki--"ajJAnakA pratyeka kAma bekAra nahIM hai| kevala vaha kAma jo usake phAyadeko nukasAna pahu~cAnevAle hoM samhAlaneke yogya haiN| kyoMki azAna jaba bAliga hojAyagA taba unapara Apatti kara sakatA hai lekina kisI beaulAda hinduke godalenese koI nukasAna nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| kAraNayaha hai ki hindUdharma zAstrAnusAra dhArmika aura maz2ahabI kRtyake pracalita rahaneke liye ajJAna pAbaMda kiyAgayA hai aura jaba vaha bAliga hogA taba use apanI dhArmika aura maz2ahabI rItiyoMke pUrA karanekA z2immedAra honA par3egA aura usapara farz2a hogA ki unheM pUrA kare; aisI sUratameM jaba koI goda liyA gayA ho use hama nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAna sakate, cAhe goda lenevAlA bApa adAlatakI nigAhameM nAbAlirA ho" dekho--15 Suth. 548; 15 Bom.565; 3I. A. 83, S. C; 1 Cal. 289; mi0 pyAre banAma mi0 harabaMzI 19 Suth 127; aura dekho bhaTTAcArya hindUlA dUsarA eDIzana peja 346; rAmakRSNa hindUlA san 1911 peja 89; inakI yaha rAya hai ki jaba azAna samajhadAra hogayA ho to goda le sakatA hai| (4) madarAsa-madarAsameM jaba koI ajJAna korTa Apha vArDaske tAbe ho usa sUratameM vaha binA maJjUrI likhI huI yA z2abAnI korTa AphvArDaske goda nahIM le sakatA-ekTa naM0 1 san 1602 kI daphA 34. sIva / (5) madhyapradeza-madhyapradezameM korTa Apha pAIsakA koI nAbAligna binA maMjUrI likhI yA z2abAnI janAba cIphakamiznara sAhabake goda nahIM le sakatA-ekTa naM 17 san 1885 kI daphA 24; yadi godakebAda maMjUrI lI gaI ho to bhI jAyaz2a hai| (6) saMyuktaprAMta-saMyuktaprAMtameM jaba koI nAbAliga korTa Apha vArDsa ke sAyemeM ho to vaha korTa Apha vArDsa kI likhI yA z2abAnI maMjUrIke binA goda nahIM le sakatA / magara yadi goda lenA kisI aise kAnUnake viruddha na ho ko usa nAvAlirAse lAgU hotA ho, aura usa dattaka lenese jAyadAda ko yA usa nAbAlisake kuTumbakI maryAdAkA nukasAna na hotA ho, to korTa Apha pAI goda lene kI maMjUrI denese inakAra nahIM kara sktaa|| yaha dhyAna rahe ki jisa nAbAliga ne (yA usakI taraphase ) apanI darakhvAstake dvArA jAyadAda korTa Apha vAIsake havAle kI ho to UparakI kraideM koIbhI lAgU nahIM hogii| Act. No. 3 N. W. P. of 1899. S. S.34 (7) paMjAba--paMjAbameM likhI huI korTa Apha vAIsakI maMjUrI binA darAka nahIM ho sakatA Act. No. 2 P.C. 1903. S. S. 15.

Page #238
daphA 112-113] dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama 157 (8) bambaI aura ajamera - bambaI aura ajamerake korTa Apha vAIsa ke kAnUnoM meM isa viSayakI koI vyavasthA nahIM rakhI gaI hai, Bom Act 1 of 1905; ajamera Regulation 1 of 1888. daphA 112 patikI jiMdagI meM patnIkA dattaka lenA patike dhArmika kRtya pUrA karane aura usakA nAma calAne ke liye goMda lenA kahA gayA hai-- aputreNasutaH kAryoM yAdRk tAdRk prayatnataH piNDodakakriyA heto nAma saMkIrtanAyaca / piNDadAnaaura tarpaNakI kriyA karanekA adhikAra puruSako hai aura jo goda isa matalaba se liyA jAyagA vaha patikI binA maraz2I nahIM liyA jA sakatA, kyoMki goda patike lAbhake liyehI liyA jAtA hai / isa liye patiko adhikAra hai ki binA maJjUrI strIke godale sakatA hai,cAhe usakI strI rAjI bhI na ho / isI AdhArapara strI apane patike sivAya dUsare ke liye goda nahIM le sakatI hai| dekho--raGgammA banAma AcammA 4 M. I. A. 27 S. C.7 Suth. (P.C.) 57. mithilA skUlameM strIRtrima dattakale sakatI hai| dekho daphA 305-312. narendranAtha vaiNI banAma dInAnAtha dAsa 36 Cal.824; meM mAnA gayA ki koI hindU strI kisI hAlata meM sirpha apane liye dattaka nahIM le sakatI, yaha rAya vasiSThake isa vAkyapara nirbhara hai-- nastrIputraM dadyAt prati gRhNIyAdA anyatranujJAnAdbhartuH apane patikI AjJA binA strI koI putrako de yA le nahIM sakatI, isa kAkyakA artha pratyeka skUloM meM bhinna bhinna kiyA gayA hai| dekho daphA 118. daphA 113 dattakake badale meM rupayA diye jAnekA asara dattaka putrake badale meM dattaka putrake asalI pitA yA mAtAko koI rakama dene yA denekA vAyadA karanese dattaka nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA, jo aura saba taraha se yogya ho; dekho-murU gappA cahI banAma nAgappA cI 29 Mad. 161. bambaI aura madarAsa prAMta meM yadi vidhavAne ucita sapiNDakI majUrI, rupayA dekara prAptakI ho to isase goda nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogaa| 36 Mad. 19; 30 Mad. 405 ( 1907)

Page #239
158 dattaka yA goda cauthA prakaraNa daphA 114 'vibhUtibidA' kRtya karake goda lenA jisa vaizyane vibhUti bidA nAmaka kRtya kiyA ho vaha dattaka le sakatA hai| agara koI rasama isake viruddha batAI jAtI hoto use pUrNa rUpase sAbita honA cAhiye; mhalasA bAI banAma viTThobA 7 Bom. H. C. App. 26. daphA 115 cudA sAmAgamaTe garAsiyoMmeM dattaka . cudA sAmAgameTe garAsiyA qaumakA kII bhI AdamI dattaka le sakatA hai; bIrA bAI banAma bAI hIrAbA 5 Bom. L. R 234; 30 I. A. 234; 27 Bom. 492. daphA 116 raMDiyoM aura nAcane gAne vAlI auratoMkA goda lenA raMDiyoMkA yAnAcane gAnekA pezA karanevAlI auratoMkA lar3akI dattakalenA sarvathA nAjAyaz2a hai| kalakattA aura bambaI hAIkorTake anusAra yaha mAnA gayA ki nAyakinakA athavA nAcane vAlI auratoMkA lar3akI goda lenA nAjAyaz2a hai, cAhe koI aisA ravAja bhI sAbita kiyA jAtA ho; kyoMki sabhyatA aura sAdAcArake yaha viruddha hai, yahI bAta ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane bhI mAnI hai| mathurA banAma IzU 4 Bom. 545; hIrA banAma rAdhA ( 1913)37 Bom. 117; 4 Bom L. R. 116; hemakuMvara banAma haMsakuMvara 2 Morl. Dig. 133; manajammA banAma zeSagiri rAva 26 Bom. 491; isa AkhirIke mukaddame meM goda eka raNDI ne liyA thaa| raMDiyAM Ama taura se apane milane vAloMke dvArA aura svayaM koziza karake lar3akiyAM bhagA lAtI haiM / kucha dina pIche ve usa lar3akIko apane kisI riztedAra kI lar3akI jAhira karatIM yA isI tarahakI dUsarI bAteM kahatI haiN| lar3akiyoMko ve goda lene kI garaja se nahIM lAtIM bakli unase apanA pezA karAneke matalaba se lAtI haiM aura yaha spaSTa rahatA hai ki ve usa lar3akI dvArA AmadanIse apanA z2AtI lAbha uThAtI haiN| jahAMpara ki yaha ravAja kisI bhaMzameM aisI svIkAra kI gayI ho vahAMpara kisI raNDIkA isa taraha para lar3akIke goda lenekI bAta kahane para bhAge pIche kI bahuta maz2abUta zahAdata dvArA jAMca kI jaaygii| raMDiyoMkA svabhAva jyAdA tara rupayA kamAnA mAnA jAtA hai| yadi ve dhanavAna haiM aura aba ve apanA nindanIya pezAbhI nahIM karatIM to bhI aise goda kI bAr3ameM dhana kamAnA usa lar3akIke dvArA chipA rahatA hai agara kisI raNDI ne apanA pezA chor3akara bhagavat bhajana karanA hI sthira kiyA ho, dhanavAna ho, santAna hIna ho aura lar3akI isaliye goda lI ho ki usakA nAma saMsAra meM calatA rahe tathA usa lar3akI kI zikSA, rahana sahana Adi aisA ho ki jaisA UMce darje kI samAjoM kI lar3akiyoM kA hotA hai tathA kisI bhI Age pIchekI

Page #240
daphA 114-117] dattaka leneke sAdhAraNa niyama 156 wwwwwwww kisI bAtase yaha na pAyA jAtA ho ki usakA matalaba kucha aura bhI ho sakatA hai evaM aisA vyavahAra barAbara bahuta samaya taka usane lar3akIke sambandha meM kAyama rakhA ho, aura vaha samaya itanA gujara gayA ho jisase yaha anumAna karanA AsAna ho jAya ki aba usa lar3akIkI buddhi itanI paripakva ho gayI hai ki usake cAla calanapara koI kharAba asara yAnI usakI dattaka mAM ke peze kA asara nahIM par3egA to ho sakatA hai ki aisA goda jAyaz2a mAnA jAya / madarAsa hAIkorTa kI dRSTi se itanA honepara bhI zahAdata bahuta bArIka taurase vicAra kI jaaygii| madarAsa hAIkorTake anusAra aisA goda jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha goda raNDIke pezeke liye na liyA gayA ho; dekho--baMkU banAma mahAliGga 11 Mad. 393; 12 Mad. 214; vekaTa cillama banAma veMkaTA sAmI, phaisalA madarAsa, sana 1856 P. 65; 2 Mad. H. C. 66; 13 Mad. 133; agara usake koI lar3akI hoveto vaha qataI taurapara goda nahIM le sakatI sTreJja mainyUala pairA 66. 26 Bom. 491, 4 Bom. L. R. 116 meM hAlake eka muqaddamemeM raNDI kA liyA huA dattaka isaliye jAyaz2a mAnA gayA ki usakI antyeSThI kriyA kare aura jAyadAda le| jaba kisI raNDI yA nAcane vAlI aurata ne solaha sAla se kama umara kI kisI lar3akIko beca diyA ho yA apanA pezA karAne ke liye liyA ho, yaha donoM sUrate kAnUnana nAjAyaz2a haiM, vakli aise aparAdha Act. XLV. 1860. S. S. 372, 373 ke anusAra saz2A dI jAyagI; aura dekho 12 Mad. 273. sirpha madarAsa meM lar3akI goda lI jAsakatI hai; dekho-daphA 220, 303. daphA 117 jaba kisIkI jAyadAda korTa Apha vAIke tAbe ho jisa AdamIkI jAyadAda korTa Apha vAIsa ke tAbe ho vaha AdamI bilA maJjUrI revinyU borDake dattaka nahIMle sakatA,agarale to nAjAyaz2a hogaa| eka maratabA isa bAtapara dhyAna diyAgayA thA ki InAmadAra,z2imIdAra, jAgIradAra aura khidamatI jAgIradAra jinake marane ke bAda sarakAra unakI jAyadAdakI lAvArisakI haisiyatase pArisa hogI, binA maJjUrI gavarnanTake dattaka nahIM le sakatI yaha maJjUrI hAkima vakta se lI jAnA cAhiye / lArDa DelahAusIke samaya meM isake anusAra kucha kAma bhI kiyA gayA / isakI pAbandI meM aneka dikkateM paidA huii| yaha zarta prathama to dattaka vidhAna ke jAyaja karane ke liye kAfI na thI aura yaha bhI mumakina thA ki aisI sUratameM sarakArI hAkima dattaka lenekI ijAz2ata na de aura sarakAra ijAz2ata dene ke liye majabUra nahIM kI jA sakatI

Page #241
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa ityAdi, pIche jaba lArDa kainiGga kA z2amAnA AyA taba unhoMne eka ghoSaNA patra nikAla kara gavarnamenTa se ijAz2ata lene kI z2arUrata ko raphA kara diyA; dekhorAmacandra banAma nAnA jI 7 Bom H. C. ( A. C. J ) 26; narahari gobiMda banAma nArAyaNa 1 Born. 607; raMgU bAI banAma bhAgIrathI bAI 2 Bom. 377; 'Bell's Empire in India 127; Bell's Indian Policy_10; Sir. C. Jackson's Vindication of Lord Dalhousie 9; bAlAjI rAmacandra banAma dattarAmacanda 27 Bom. 75. 160 jahAM kahIM talavAra dvArA vivAha huA ho, aura isa prakArakI strI se utpanna putra qAnUnI hoM kintu pUrvajoM kI antyeSTi kriyA Adi na kara sakate haiM / aise putroMke hone se dattaka lene meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; AIR 1925 Mad. 497. (kha) vidhavA kA goda lenA daphA 118 vidhavA ke goda lene meM skUloMkA matabheda vidhavA strIke goda lenekA adhikAra pratyeka skUlameM bhinna bhinna mAnA gayA hai / yaha bheda vasiSTha ke vAkyake artha karane se paidA hotA hai / haraeka skUlameM usa vAkya kA artha judA judA kiyA gayA hai / vaha vAkya yaha hai : nastrIputraM dadyAt pratigRhvI yAdA anyatrAnujJAnAdbhartuH ( 1 ) mithilA skUla -- mithilA skUlameM ukta vAkyakA artha yaha mAnA gayA ki goda lene ke samaya patikI majUrI honA cAhiye; isaliye binA pati kI maujUdagI ke goda nahIM liyA jA sakatA / ataeva koI vidhavA goda nahIM le sakatI; dekho -- dattaka mImAMsA 9-16, vivAda cintAmaNi; meknATana hindUlA jilda 1 peja 15-100; jairAma banAma musaMdharmI 5 S. D. 3; aura dekho Triliyana hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 121; mullA hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 172, isa kitAba kI daphA dekho -- 23 pairA 2,26, 112. mithilA skUla -- mithilA skUla kA qAnUna, mitAkSarA kA hI qAnUna hai / kevala thor3e hI aise viSaya haiM jinameM mithilAkA skUla mitAkSarA se kucha bhinna hai / A. I. R. 1925 P. C 280. mithilAqe kisI vyakti dvArA, dattaka rItipara liyA huA goda nAjAyaz2a nahIM hotA aura dattaka putrako adhikAra hotA hai ki vaha vaMzajakA vArisa ho

Page #242
daphA 118] vidhavAkA goda lenA sake / candrezvara prasAda nArAyaNasiMha banAma vizvezvara pratApa nArAyaNasiMha A. I. R 1927 All. 61. mithilA skUla--kartA putra-bAdako pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAta putrakA janma-pariNAma-kanhaiyyAlAla sAhU banAma mu0 suggAkuMvara A. I. R. 1926 Pat. 90. kudaratI pitAkI mRtyu - putrakA adhikAra kudaratI khAndAna se samApta ho jAtA hai / dharmasiMha banAma bakjI 99 I C. 315. (2) baMgAla skUla--baMgAla skUla meM uparokta vAkyakA artha yaha mAnA gayA hai ki patikI AjJA goda lene ke liye z2arUrI hai| agara pati apanI jindagImeM goda lene kI AjJAde gayA ho aura usa AzAmeM yaha yogyatA ho ki usake maranekebAda kAmameM lAIjA sake to vidhavA usa AjJAse godale sakatI hai| yahI artha banArasa skUlameM mAnA gayA hai 1 W Macn 91; 100; 2 W. Macu 175; 1827 183; jAnakI devI banAma sadAziva I. S. D. 197; tArAmanI banAma devanArAyana 3 S. D. 387. - jaba patine do yA jyAdA vidhavAoMko eka dUsare ke bAda goda lenekI AjJA dI ho to donoM skUlameM (baGgAla, banArasa) bar3I vidhavAko zreSThatA dI jAtI hai| vijayakRSNa karamAkara banAma rajjItalAla karamAkara ( 1911) 38 Cal. 694. . (3) banArasa skUla--banArasa skUla meM uparokta vAkyakA artha vahI lagAyA gayA hai jo baGgAla skUla meM mAnA gayA hai 'binA AjJA patike vidhavA strI goda nahIM le sakatI hemancalasiMha banAma dhanazyAmamasiMha kumAra 2 Knapp 203; 5 W. R. P. C. 69; isa kesameM iTAvAke bAremeM phaisalA sImAbaddha hai| tulasIrAma banAma vihArIlAla 12 All.328; parabhUlAla banAma mailane 14 Cal. 401-419, 1 W. Macn. 91-100%; 2 W. Macn 1895 zamazera banAma dilarAja 2 S. D. 169; padmasiMha banAma udayasiMha 12 M. I. A. 350; 12 M. I. A. 440; 12 W. R. (P.C.) 1; 2 M. H. C. 216. isa skUlameM aneka vidhavAoM ko yadi eka dUsareke bAda godakI AzA ho to bar3I vidhavA goda legI-31 Cal. 694. . (4) mahArASTra skUla ( bambaI skUla.)- mahArASTra skUla, mayUkha aura kaustubha grAdi granthoMke tAye haiN| isa skUlameM uparokta vAkya kA artha yaha kiyA gayA ki-"isa vAkya kA sambandha usa dattaka se hai jo patike jIte jI liyA jAya" isa se yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vidhavAkai adhikArako banda karade, jisako saba hindU dharma zAstra kAroMne patikI AtmAke liye lAbhakArI batAyA hai; dekho - kalakTara Apha madurA banAma moTorAmaliGga 12 M I. A. 435; 21

Page #243
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa S. C. 1 B. L. R. (P. C. ) 1; 10 W. R. (P.C.) 17, V. N. Mandlik 463; 3 I. A. 154; 1 Mad. 693725 W. R..C. R. 291, 302; 4I. A. 1; 3 Mad. H.C. 283. pazcimIya kanArA prAMtake nivAsI nAmabudrI brAhmaNoMne bhI ukta vAkya kA aisAhI artha kiyA hai / hindusthAna ke dakSiNI bhAga kI tarapha yaha mAnA gayA hai ki agara pati godakI AjJA na de gayA ho, to isa kamIko usake sapiNDa pUrA kara sakate haiN| arthAt patikI AjJA na honepara bhI sapiNDoMkI AjJA se vidhaSA goda le sakatI hai| mahArASTra skUlake anusAra vidhavA yA to patikI AjJAse yA binA AzA bhI agara vaha jAyadAdakI khuda mAlika ho, goda le sakatI hai / dekho6 Bom. 6053; 12 M. I. A. 397, 436; 1 B. L. R. ( P.C.) 1; 10 W..R.P.C.17: 23 Bom. 250% 22 Bom. 558,566,5683; 22 Bom. 416; 15 Bcm. 565, 6 Bom. 498; 8 Bom. H. C. (A.C.) 11474 Bom. H. C. ( A.C.) 181. __agara vidhavAkA pati muztarakA khAnadAnameM marA ho aura koI AzA goda kI madI ho to vidhavA binA maMjUrI zarIka hissedAroM ke goda nahIM le sakatI hai--22 Bom. 416; 6 Bom. 498; 6 Bom. 505. isa skRsameM yaha bhI mAnAgayA hai ki jahAMpara vidhavAke pAsa koI spaSTa AzA patikI godalenekI na ho, to yaha mAnA jAyagA ki patikI icchA goda lenekI thI aura jaba ki pati nAbAligI avasthAmeM marA ho to yaha khyAla maz2abUta hojAyagA; dekho-16 Bom. 565; 25 Bom. 306; 2 Bom. L. R. 1101. baTe hue khAnadAnameM bar3I vidhavA binA maMjUrI choTI vidhavAoMke godale sakatI hai magara choTI vidhavA binA maMjUrI bar3Ike goda nahIM lesakatI jabataka ki koI khAsa bAta na ho, 6 Bom. H.C. 181-192; 6 Bom. 498-503 13 Bom. 160. (5) pazcimI hindusthAna-pazcimI hindusthAnameM dakSiNakI apekSA vidhavAkA dattaka adhikAra bar3hA huA hai / vasiSThake vAkyakA artha karate samaya mayUkhane jo natIjA nikAlakara pradhAnatA dI hai, Upara kahAgayA hai| nanda paMDitake siddhAMtake vaha viruddha hai / unakA siddhAMta hai ki bidhavA kabhI dattaka nahIM le sakatI, kyoMki godake samaya patikI AzA honA z2arUrI hai ( isa daphAkA mithilA skUla dekho) mayUkhameM kahA gayA hai ki vidhavAhI aisI AjJA pAnekI adhikAriNI hai, dUsarA nhiiN| bambaI prAMtake tamAma mukaddamoMke dekhanese yaha karAra pAyA hai ki marAThA aura gujarAta prAMtameM jo vidhavA

Page #244
daphA 118] vidhavAkA goda lenA vibhakta parivArameM bilA zirakata kisIke jAyadAdakI vArisa ho, vaha apane patike liye binA AjJA patike aura bilA raz2AmandI sapiNDoMke cAhe vaha naz2adIkI bhI hoM, tathA hAkimake, goda le sakatI hai vidhavAke isa adhikArameM privI kauMsilakI usa tajavIz2a se jyAdA madada milI hai; jo rAmanAda( daphA 143 pairA 2) ke muqaddame meM kI gaI thI, yAnI usameM kahA gayA thA ki vidhavAne maz2ahabI rasUmAta pUrA karaneke bAda yogyarItise dattaka liyA, aura kisI anucita svabhAvase goda nahIM liyA tathA rizvata dekara bhI yaha goda nahIM liyAgayA; dekho -rukamAbAI banAma rAdhAbAI 5. Bom. H. C. (A.C. J.) 181; bhagavAnadAsa banAma rAjamala 10 Bom. H. C. 257; girIobA banAma ghumAna 6 Boin.492; dinakara sItArAma banAma rAjamala 10 Bom. HC 257; rAmajI banAma ghumAna 6 Bom. 498; dinakara sItArAma banAma ganezazivarAma / Bom. 505; girIovA banAma bhImAjI 9 Bom. 58; rizvata denekA bAra subUta usa pakSapara nirbhara hai jo diyA jAnA bayAna karatA ho| dekho-paTaila bRMdAvana jaikizuna banAma manIlAla 15 Bom. 566. zAstriyoMkI vyavasthAeM -banArasa skUla kA vistAra prathama prakaraNameM batAyA jAcukA hai dekho daphA 25 mitAkSarA kA vaha artha jo banArasa skUlameM mAnA gayA hai usake anusAra vidhavA binA patikI AzAke goda nahIM le sktii| rAjapUtAnemeM yahI skUla pracalita hai / zrImAna seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsa mAlika zrI veGkaTezvara presa bambaI kA mukadamA ( dekho daphA 25) bilkula isI Azaya kA thA jisameM sAbita huA ki mAravAr3a deza meM banArasa kA dharma zAstra mitAkSarA pracalita hai aura isaliye vahAM para binA AzA patike vidhavA goda nahIM le sktii| viruddhapakSa kahatAthA ki aisI ravAja nahIM hai| ukta seThajI kI tarafa se isa viSayameM pramukha sAkSiyoM ke atirikta kAzI ke suprakhyAta mahAmahopAdhyAya zrI zivakumAra zarma mizra zAstrI Adi kI bhI gavAhiyAM huyIM sabane mAravAr3a dezameM banArasa skUla kA mAnA jAnA siddha kiyaa| mAnanIya zrIzivakumAra Adi zAstriyoM kI vyavasthAeM jo isa sambandhameM usa samaya dI gaI thI hama jyoM kI tyoM nIce dete haiN| vyavasthA saMskRta bhASAmeM haiM, tathA asalI kApI saba zAstriyoM ke hastAkSarita isa granthake lekhaka ke pAsa maujUda hai| vyavasthA kI asalI kApI adAlata meM peza karake sAbita karAI jA sakatI hai / isa vyavasthApatra para hastAkSara karane vAle zAstriyoM meM se bahuteroM kA svargavAsa ho gayA hai aura kucha unameM se isa samaya maujUda haiN| svargabAsI zAstriyoM ke hastAkSara jIvita zAstriyoM dvArA pramANita kiye jAsakate haiM yadi daivavazAt, AvazyakatA ke samaya sabakA baikuNThavAsa hogayAho to bhI anya sAkSiyoM se sAbita ho sakatI hai| isa vyavasthA ke dene kA dUsarA malalaba yaha bhI hai ki vidhavA ke dattaka sambandhameM jitane Avazyaka

Page #245
164 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa pramANa haiM saba isake dvArA mAlUma ho jAyage / dharmazAstrakI maMzA kAbhI patA calajAyagA | tIsare yaha mAlUma ho jAyagA ki isa viSayameM kAzI ke mahAna vidvAnoM kA mata eka hai| pAThaka ! asalI vyavasthAeM yadi Avazyaka hoM to Apako isa grantha lekhaka se prApta ho skegii| (1) mahAmahopAdhyAya zrIzivakumAra zarma mizra zAstrI kI vyavasthAHatha kayozcitsodarayorvaizyayoHkaniSThe katipayApatyayukte vartamAne jyeSThe cAnapatye svapatnyai dattaka gRhaNAyAjJAmadattavatyeva paralokaM gatavati jyeSThapattyA svadevara putraM vihAya yaH kopibAlakaH dattakatvena pratigRhI taH soya vAlakaH svapratigRhItyAH patyuH dattakaputro bhavitumarhati naveti saMzaye ucyte| kathamapi na bhavitumarhati "na strI putra dadyAt pratigRhNIyAdvAanyatrA nujJAnAd bharturiti' dattaka mImAMsA dhRtavaziSThavAkyena bhatranujJArahita striyA dattaka grahaNasya niSedhenAdhikAravAdhAt anadhikRtakRta karmaNaH phalAnutpAdakatayA zUdrakartRkavAjapeyasya svargasAdhakApUrvAnutpAdakatvavat bhatrananujJAta strIkartRka bAlaka pratigrahasya tasmin vAlake piNDodaka kriyAhetu bhUta putratvAnutpAdakatvAt dattakepiNDodakakriyA yogyatA dhAyaka putratvasya tAdRzaputratva sampattyuddezena zAstravihita sAGga karma vizeSa mAtra sAdhyatayAdhikAriNovirahe tAdRzakarmasvarUpAnutpattyA putratvotpatteH sarvathA'saMbhAvyatvAt dattaka mImAMsAkArazca "aputreNaiva kartavyaH putraH pratinidhiH sadA / piNDodakakriyAhaitoryasmAt tasmAt prayatnata'' ityatrivAkye "aputreNasutaH kAryoyAdRktAdRk prayatnataH / piNDodaka kriyAheto rnAmasaMkIrtanAyaca" itimanuvAkye bAputreNeti puMstvazraNAt striyAnAdhikAra iti gamyata ityuktvA "nastrIputraMdadyAdi" tivaziSThavAkyamupaSTambhakamuktavAn / vAcaspati mizrastu dattakaparigra. havidhAnavodhakavAkye vyAhRtimirtutvA 'adUravAndhavaM vandhusannikRSThamevapratigRhNI yAdi" tisamAna kartRkatA bodhakatvApratyayazravaNAt homakartu reva pratigrahasiddhaH strINAM homAnadhikAritvAt pratigrahAnadhikAra iti sahetukaM strINAM pratigrahA nadhikAramAha / vicAritazcAyaM vAcaspatyagranthe nandana pANDite na tad yathA "na ca zaunakIye AcAryavaraNasyo ktatvAt taddvArAhomasiddhi ritivAcyam homasiddhAvapi pratigraha matrAnadhikAreNa pratigrahAsiddheH tadAha zaunakaH "devasyatveti mantreNa hastAmyAMparigRhya ca aGgAdazaityUcaM japtvA AghrAyazizu mUrdhanI" tinavai

Page #246
daphA 118] vidhavAkA goda lenA 165 vaM zUdrANAmanadhikAraprasaMGgaH "zUdrANAM zUdrajAtiSvi' tivyavasthApaka tadadhikArakalpanAt' / iti nacaiva bhatranujJAnepistrINAmanadhikArApatti ritivAcyam " anyatrAnujAnAditi pratiprasavena pradhAna bhUte pratigrahedhikArasiddhAvadhikRtAdhikAranyAyena homamantrepyadhikAraprAptau "strIzUdANAmamantraka miti mantra paryudAsAdamantraka pratigrahasiddhaH vastrAdipratigrahavat na caivaM bhatranujJArahitAyA vidhavAyA api "strIzUdrANAmamantraka" miti maMtrarahita pratigraha sambhavAt vAcaspatyukta hetorAbhA satApattiritivAcyam na strI putraM dadyAditi vAkyena sAmAnyena strINAM putrapratigraha niSedhe anyatrA'nujJAnAdbhartu" riti vAkyazeSeNa bhatranujJAnanimittaka pratigrahapratiprasave'nujJAcirahe nimittAbhAvAt vidhi pratiprasavAbhAvena niSedhasyaiva vyavasthityA adhikRtAdhikAranyAyAprAptau homamantraprApatyabhAvenastrIzUdrANAmamantraka mitipayudAsApravRttirityAza yAt naca bhartarijIvatyeva tadanujJAnApekSA tadAnIM bhartRparatantratvAt strI gAmtanmaraNottarantu dAnavratacaryAdAvivaputrapratigrahepibhatranujJAnA na pekSAdhikAre na kiJcidvAdhakamitivAcyam bhartarijIvati tatpAratantryAdeva tadanujJAM binA putrapratigrahAprasaGgAt "na strI putraM dadyAtpratigrahI yAti" niSedhasya vaiyApatyA tatsAmarthyAta tasmi najIvatyapi tajjIvana kAlikA nujJAyA virahe svAtantryeNa tatra pratigrahAdhikAra niSedhasyaiva kalpanIyatvAt kiJca tatputratvaM tadvyApAraM binA na bhavatIti tAvadanubhavasiddha saca vyApAraH dattakasthale kvacitsA kSAtpratigraharUpaH strI kartRka pratigraha sthaleca striyai putra pratigrahAyA nuzAdAnarUpa etayormadhye kasyApyabhAvetu kathaM tatputratvopapattiH ataeva satyASADha sUtre athoDhaja kSetraja kRtrima putrikAputra strI dvArajAsurAdyaDhaja dakSiNA jAnAM pitrozce" tyetasmin strI dvArA parigRhItasya dattakasya strI dvArajapadena vyavahAraH kRtaH atra dvArapada svArasyAt patyurevAnuzAdAna dvArA pratigrahe svAtantryaM labhyate strI dvArA pratigRhI tavAn ityartha svArasyAt striyA dvAratvaM ca tadaivopapadyate patikartRkA nujJAyA apyabhAvetu striyA eva svAtantryeNa pratigraha kartRtvAt dvAratvaM sarvathA'nupamannamevasyAt "rakSet kanyAMpitA vinnAMpatiHputrA stuvArdhake abhAve jJAtayastveSAM na svAtantryaM kvacit striyA' ityAdi vAkyaiH sarvAvasthAsu strINAM tattanniyantR pAratantrya vodhanAt anyatrAnuzAnAdbhaturityaMzasya pAratantryAbhiprAyakatve viziSya kevala bhartR padopAdAnasyA naucityApatteH bhartR putratvarUpaprayojana siddhireva tadanujJAnApekSoktau vIjamiti dattaka mImAMsAyAM siddhAntitam kiJca pratyAsanne devaraputre vidyamAne'pratyAsannasya yasyakasyacit vAlakasya pratigrahaniSedhA dapyayaM pratigraho na putratvaM sAdhayitumISTe tathAca vaziSThaH "zukrazoNita sambhavaH

Page #247
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa puruSo mAtApitRnimittaka" iti sUtra zeSe Aha "putra pratigrahISyan vandhUnAhaya rAjanicAvedya nivezanasyamadhye vyAhRtibhirdutvA adUra vAndhavaM vandhusannikRSThamevapratigRhaNIyAt" ____ atra vandhusannikRSTamevetyevakAreNa sati sannikRSTe'sannikRSTa na pratigRhNIyAditi niSedholabhyate liGasahitanaapadaM ca dhAtvarthe nabrAhmaNaM hanyAdityAdAvivavalavavadaniSTAnanuvandhitvaviziSTeSTasAdhanatvA bhAvaM vodhayatIti tAvannirvivAdam tatazcaprakRte'sannikRSTa vAlapratigraharUpe dhAtvarthe balavadaniSTAnanuvandhitva viziSTa piNDodaka dAnaupayika putratva sampatti rUpeSTa sAdhanatvA bhAve natrApratyAyite dharmAdharma yozvazAstraika samadhigamyatvAt kathamayaM pratigrahaH tAdRzaputratvamasannikRSTe sAdhayiSya tItivibhAvanIyam zAkalopyAha "samAna gotrajAbhAve pAlayedanyagovajami' ti yadA ca vandhusannikRSTamevetyatra vandhusannikRSTa eveti mitAkSarAdhRtaH prathamAntaH pAThaH tadApyadaravAndhavamiti pUrva bhAgenaivoktArthaH siddhayati samAna gotrajAbhAve iti shaaklvaakyenc| kiJca "vahUnAmeka jAtAnAmekazcetputravAn bhavet sarvAstAMstenaputreNa putriNo manurabravIt" iti mAnava vAkyasyApi tAtparya sodaraputre sati anyodattako na kArya ityatraiva sarvaeva granthakArAH varNayantinaca bhrAta putreSu putratvAti dezA bhiprAyakamevedaM vAkyaM kasmAnna manyate itizaGkayam tathAsatyaputradhanAdhikAri kramaprastAve yAjJavalkyena "patnI duhitarazcaiva pitaro bhrAtarastathA tatsutA gotrajA iti zloke pazcamasthAne bhrAtR putranivezanasyA saGgatyApatteH gauNaputratvena dattaka putrAdivat patnItopi prAgevatadadhikArasyocitatvAt tasmAt sodaraputre vidyamAne'nyodattako na kArya ityatraivatadvAkyatAtyarya mantavyam mitAkSarAkAropi 'dadyAnmAtA pitA vAya mitizloka vyAkhyAnAvasare mAtAbhatranujJAyAmityuktvA na strI putra dadyAtpratigRhNIyAdveti vaziSThavAkya mupaSTambhakamuktavAn tena striyA binA bhatranujJAmputradAnapratigrahaunakartavyau itvevasUcitavAn ayaMca siddhAntaH mitAkSarAkAra dattaka mImAMsAkArAdInAMsarvamAnya grantha kArANAm abhipretaH ahaMyAvadveni marudezIyeSu (mADavAra) mitAkSarA granthaH sarva pradhAnatvena vyavahAra viSaye manyate tadanusAreNa vidhavA strI bhatranujJAmbinA dattakampattigrahItunnArhati sarvanivandhAnusAreNaca pratyA sanne yogye vAle labhyamAne dUravartI nagrAhya iti siddhayati ityalam / iti nirdhArayati ma0ma0paM0 zivakumAra zarma mizraH hasvayam sammati ratrArthe nityAnanda zarmaNaH kRta sammati kotra mahArAzyA baDaharAdhIzvaryA AzritaH paM0 devIprasAda zarmA

Page #248
vidhavAkA goda lenA sammati ratrArthe zrIpriyanAtha bhaTTAcAryya zarmaNaH sammati ratrArthe sArasvatAnantarAma zarmaNo raNavIra saMskRta pATha zAlIyasya sammati ratrojjhopa nAmaka zrIrAmayana zarmmaNo raNavIra pATha zAlAdhyApakasya sammati ratrArthe mahArAiyA bar3aharAdhIzvaryyA Azritasya jyo0 paM0 rAmaphala zarmaNaH daphA 118 ] svIkarotyamumarthamayodhyAnAthazamrmApi candrabhUSaNa caturvedasyApi ra0 pA0 priMsapalopadhAnasya 167 isa vyavasthAkA sArAMza yaha hai ki naz2adIkI sapiNDake hote dUrakA lar3akA goda lenekA niSedha hai / bhAIke lar3akeke hote dUsarA lar3akA goda lenA ucita nahIM / mAravAr3a dezameM mitAkSarA banArasakA mAnA jAtA hai / isI viSaya ke pramANoM dvArA yaha bAta siddha kI gayI hai / samagra vyavasthA kA hindI anuvAda anAvazyaka samajhakara chor3a diyA hai / ( 2 ) vyavasthA maujamandira jaipura ( saMmatamidaM maujamandirasthaviduSAm ) praznakartA paM0 candrazekhara zukla - prazna 1 - rAjapUtAne meM kisa dharmazAstra ke anusAra hindUdharma kI Ama rivAja jArI hai ? uttara 1 - manusmRti, yAjJavalkya smRti, mitAkSarA prabhRti dharma zAstra ke anusAra yahAM para dharmavyavasthA dI jAtI hai / usI ke anulAra yahAM para rivAja bhI jArI hai / vyavahAradharma meM yahAM para mitAkSasa kA vizeSa anurodha rakkhA jAtA hai| yAnI usake viruddha koI bhI dharmavyavasthA yahAM para nahIM mAnI jAtI / prazna 2 - isa dharmazAstra ke anusAra vidhavA strI binA AzA pati ke goda le sakatI hai yA nahIM ? uttara 2--yAjJavalkya, mitAkSarAke anusAra patikI AjJA binA vidhavA strIko goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM pAyA jAtA / mitAkSarAke atirikta bhI prAyaH sabhI pracalita dharmazAstra granthoMke anusAra pati jyeSTha

Page #249
168 dattaka yA goda - [cauthA prakaraNa devara, zvazura, Adi gurujanoM kI AjJA ke binA kisI bhIvyavahArika viSaya meM strI ko svAtantrya nahIM hai / vacana ye haiM-- rakSet kanyAM pitA vinnAM patiH putrAstu vArddhake abhAve jJAtayasteSAM na svAtantryaM kvacit striyaaH| ( yAjJa0 AcA0 85 zlo0) artha--vivAha ke pUrva kanyA kI dazA meM pitA rakSA kare / vivAha ke uttara pati, tathA vRddhAvasthA meM putra, aura ina saba ke na rahane para jAti vAle saMrakSaNa kreN| tAtparya yaha hai ki striyoM ko inahI ke saMrakSaNa meM sadA rahanA cAhiye / inakI AjJA ke binA vyavahAra meM striyoM ko kisI avasthA meM bhI svAtantrya nahIM hai| isaliye pati vagairaha gurujanoM kI AjJA ke binA strI apanI icchA se kisI lar3ake ko goda nahIM le sakatI hai| prazna 3-saMnihita sapiNDa ke hote gaira khAnadAna kA putra jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai yA nahIM? uttara 3--yAjJavalkyasmRti vyavahArAdhyAya ke 130 ve zloka kI mitAkSarA meM vasiSTha smRti kA bacana likhA hai ki___'putraM pratigrahISyan bandhUnAhUya rAjanicAvedya nivezanamadhye vyAhRtibhihutvA adUrabAndhavaM bandhu sanikRSTa evaM pratigRhNIyAt / ' __artha-goda lete vakta bhAI bandhoM ko ittalA dekara unako bulA kara unakI rAya se, aura rAja meM isa bAta ko z2Ahira karake, maNDapake bhItara vyAhRti homa karake, jo riztemeM dUra na ho aise lar3ake ko naz2adIka sapiNDa vAle hI goda leveM / ___ isa vacana ke, anusAra saMnihiti sapiNDa ke hote gaira khAnadAna ke lar3ake ko goda lenA jAyaz2a nahIM hai| mitAkSarAke atirikta auramIsabahIdharma granthoMkI yahIsammati hai| jaisAki vyavahAramayUkhameM vahI vasiSThakA bacana isa prakAra likhA hai-- 'adUre bAdhavaM sanikRSTa meva gRhNIyAt' artha--rizte meM dUra na ho; jahAM taka naz2adIkI milai usa hI ko . goda leve / isa vacana ke anusAra mayUkha spaSTa likhA hai ki-- 'adUre bAndhavo yathAyathaM sanihitaH sapiDaH' saMnihiteSvapi bhrAtR putro mukhyaH' artha--adUra bAndhava vahI hai jo hara taraha se saMnihita sapiNDa ho / saMnihita sapiNDoM meM bhI bhAI kA beTA hI mukhya hai|

Page #250
daphA 118] vidhavAkA goda lenA isa prakAra mayUkha mitAkSarA vagairaha sabhI dharmazAstra granthoM kA khulAsA ye hai ki--gurujanoM kI AjJA ke binA vidhavA strI ko goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai ? aura sapiNDa ke rahate hue gaira khAnadAna se lar3akA goda lenA nAjAyaz2a hai--aura saMnihita sapiNDa meM bhI bhAI ke beTe ke rahate dUsare ko goda lenA nAjAyaz2a hai| miti jeSTha zuklA caturdazI 14 samvat 1666. (3) vyavasthA zrI alavara rAjakIya dharmAzAstrAnusAra prazna 1-yuSmAkaM rAjasthAneSu vArANasIya deza pracalitAM yAjJavalkya smRti TIkAM mitAkSarA'bhidhA nyAya nirNatAro vyavahAra vidhau sammAnayanti nvaa| 2-rAjasthAneSu patyurAzAvirodhena vidhavA strI dattakaputra parigrahaM ka zaknoti navA / 3-bharnuH sahodara bhrAtRsute vidyamAne vidhavAyA'nya bAlako dattakatve nA dAtuM zakyate navA / uttara 1-asmAkaM rAjasthAneSu kAzI prAnta pracalitAM yAjJavalkya smRti TIkAM mitAkSarAnAmnI vyavahAra vinirNaye nyAya sabhAsadaH sAdaraM svIkurvanti / 2--strIbhirbhartRvacaH kArya meSa dharmaH paraH striyA iti yogIzvara cacanamaparArke'parAditya devenetthaM vyAkhyAtam |bhaarryaaNbhirbhrtRvcso'rthH kAryyastatkaraNa dRSTaprayojanAyopayogitAM sAdhayati svayaM dharmazca bhavati / nacA'nyaiHstrI dhammaistulyo'yaM yena tairvikalpyeta / kintu tata utkRSTastenaitadanurodhenaivA'nya dharma karaNam / ataeva tadavirodhino dharmAn nabhiSeveta, iti / dattaputra parigrahazca nadharmA dvahirbhUta stasmAdrAjasthAneSu vidhavA strI bhartRkvovirodhinaM dattasuta parigraha rUpaM dharma manuSThAtuM na prabhavati, tathA na strI putraM dadyAt prati gRhNIyAdvA'nyatrA'nujJAnAdbharturiti vaziSTha smRti vIramitrodayAdi vyarevahAra nivandheSvitthaM vyaakhyaataa| bhartari jIvati striyA tadanabhi mato bAlako na grahItavyo mRtetu yadadhInA sadabhimataM vAlaM gRhNIyAditi" nAradenApi bhartari mRte striyA pati pakSasthapuruSa puraskAreNaiva sarva kArya karaNa manujJAtaM na svAtantryeNa, yathA / 22

Page #251
170 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa mRte bhartaryaputrAyAH patipakSaH prabhuH striyAH viniyogArtha rakSAsu bharaNe ca saIzvaraH // 1 // evaJca vidhavA na svAtantryeNa putra parigrahaM vidhAtuM prabhavati kintu yadadhInA tadanumatyaiveti vidAGkaddhantu vyavahAra vidaH / 3-adUra vAndhavaM vandhu sannikRSTameva gRhNIyAditi bhagavatA vaziSThenA'dUra vAndhavamitipadamupAdAya sannikRSTa sa gotra sa piNDa sutasyaiva dattakatvenAdAnamanuziSTam sannikRSTa sa gotra sa piNDeSu ca bhAta putra eva prathamaM parigrahItavya iti bhagavAn vRhaspatiH provAva yathAH yadyekajAtAvahavo bhrAtarastu sahodarAH ekasyApi sutejAte sarvete putriNaH smRtaaH|| tathA sati, bhartuH sodara bhrAtRsute vidyamAne vidhavAnAnyaM bAlaka prahItuM samarthA'stIti vivodhyamiti / svAmI rAmanivAsa zarmA, dvitIyASAr3ha 10 bhaume sambat 1666 tA0 23-7-12 I0 daphA 119 nAbAliga patike liye vidhavA goda le sakatI hai vidhavA kA liyA huA dattaka yadi anya saba bAtoMse jAyaz2a hai to vaha isa bAtase nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA ki vidhavAne jisake liye goda liyA vaha pati, marane ke samaya nAbAliga thA yAnI nAbAliga pati ke liye dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai, paTaila bRndAvana jaikizuna banAma manIlAla 15 Bom. 565 putrabadhU dvArA apane pati ke liye dattaka--jaba koI hindU piNDadAna karatA hai, to vaha usake dvArA apane, pitA, pitAmaha aura prapitAmaha kI AtmA ko samAna rIti para uddhAra karatA hai aura kisI anya santAna yA ghaMzaja dvArA diyA huA koI dAna itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotA / jaba koI putra goda liyA jAtA hai, to goda liye hue putra kA piNDadAna apane goda lene vAle pitA, goda lene vAle pitAmaha aura prapitAmaha ke liye usI prakAra hita kara aura prabhAvajanaka hotA hai, jisa prakAra ki svAbhAvika putra dvArA diyA huA piNDa dAna / aura isa kAraNa se vaha pArivArika jAyadAdameM usI prakAra hissA pAne kA adhikArI hotA hai jisa prakAra ki svAbhAvika putra hotA hai bhataeva jaba dattaka putra dvArA jAyadAda ke antima adhikArI kI AtmA ko, isa prakAra diye hue piNDadAna se unnati pahu~cAI jAtI hai, joki kisI anya prakAraasambhava hai to isa pavitra kartavya ke usa ke dvArA pUrNa kiye

Page #252
daphA 196-120] vidhavAkA goda lenA jAneke sAthahI sAtha use yaha adhikArabhI prApta ho jAtA hai ki vaha jAyadAda ke antima adhikArIkA vArisa ho kintu yaha sAmAnya siddhAnta nimna nyAyakI pAvandiyoMke adhIna hai: (1) ki jAyadAda, pahile hI se, goda lene vAlI vidhavA yA usakI saMyukta vidhavA ke atirikta aura kisI para uttarAdhikAra se na prApta huI ho| (2) yaha ki jAyadAda yadi usa jAyadAda kA jo hissedAroM ke kabje meM hai, koI bhAga hai, to hissedAroM kI rajAmandI Avazyaka hai| jaba ki kisI jAyadAda kA antima adhikArI, apanI jAyadAda para sampUrNa tathA dhilA zAmila zarIka adhikAra ke mara jAtA hai aura usakI jAyadAda sIdhA usakI putravadhU ko isa kAraNa prApta hotI hai ki usakA pati (antima adhikArI kA putra ) apane pitA ke sAmane hI, jo ki usa jAyadAda kA antima adhikArI thA, mara gayA thA / antima adhikArI ko putra badhU apane pati ke liye goda letI hai / vaha dattaka antima adhikArI kA vArisa hotA hai / basantarAva banAma devarAva; 24 Bom. 463, 20 Bom. 250; 2l Bom. 319, 26 Bom. 526 A. I. R. 1922 Bom. 321; 29 Bom. 410; 31 Bom. 373; 32 Bom. 499 Dist; A. I. R. 1927 Nagpur 2. daphA 120 dattaka putrakA kabase adhikAra hogA aba dattaka kisI vidhavAne liyA ho to usa dattaka putrake haqa usI vaktase paidA hoMge jisa vakta ki vaha goda liyA gayA ho, yAnI goda lenevAle bApake maraneke vaktase nahIM paidA hoMge, cAhe use vidhavA ne patikI AjJAse liyA ho yA na liyA ho; dekho lakSyaNarAva banAma lakSmI ammala (1881) 4 Mad. 160; bAmanadAsa mukarajI banAma musammAta tAraNI 7. M. 1. A. 169-184; ganapati aiyyana banAma sAvitrI ammala 21 Nad. 10-16; nArAyanamala banAma ku~vara nArAyana merI 5 Cal. 261; moro nArAyana jozI banAma bAlAjI raghunAtha 19 Bom. 809. udAharaNa-mahezako eka jAyadAda sarakArase isa zartapara milI ki jabataka usake marda saMtAna rahe usakA munAfA pAtA rahe / mahezake maraneke dUsare dina vidhavAne goda liyA aisI sUratameM sarakArakI zarta TUTa gaI, kyoM ki dattakaputrakA adhikAra usake goda leneke samayase huaa| agara mahezakI jindagImeM goda liyAgayA hotA to jAyadAda miltii|

Page #253
172 dattaka yA goda daphA 121 nAbAligna vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai jisa vidhavA ko patise jAyaz2a adhikAra goda lenekA prApta ho vaha nAbAliga honepara bhI goda le sakatI hai / mAnA gayA hai ki yaha kAma usake patikA hai vidhavA nimitta mAtra hai; dekho - mandAkinI banAma AdinAtha 18 Cal. 69. [ cauthA prakaraNa daphA 122 bambaI meM nAbAliga vidhavAkA dattaka bambaI prAMta meM jaba ki khAnadAna baTA huA ho, pati yA kuTumbiyoM kI rajAmandI goda leneke liye z2arUrI nahIM hai / vidhavA apanI icchAnusAra dattaka le sakatI hai / isaliye isa prAMtameM koI nAbAlig2a vidhavA dattaka nahIM lesakatI jabataka ki use patikI qhAsa AjJA na ho lekina agara koI AdamI nAbAlig2a avasthA meM hI mara gayA ho to usakI vidhavA nAbAliga hone para bhI pati ke liye dattaka le sakatI hai; dekho - 15 Bom. 565; aura dekho sTaDI Apha hindUlA zambAziva paiyyara 6 Ed. S. S. 164. bambaI prAntameM vidhavAkA adhikAra -- bambaI prAntake mahArASTra dezameM eka hindU vidhavA jisake patine use spaSTatayA dattaka lenese na varjita kiyA ho binA apane pati ke adhikArake hI yA patike sambandhiyoMkI svIkRti ke binA hI goda le sakatI hai, cAhe usake patikI jAyadAda usa para arpita kI gaI ho yA nahIM yA cAhe pati usake sAthahI yA alAhidA marA ho / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundam ayyara 48 Mad 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. sAsukI svIkRti -- hindU vidhavAke goda lene meM, usa dazAmeM jaba sapiNDakI upasthiti na ho, patikI mAtA ( vidhavAkI sAsu ) kI svIkRtise dattaka jAyaz2a hogaa| mahArAjA kolhApura vanAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R, 1925, Mad, 497. vidhavAkA dhyeya - adAlatako yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki usa vidhavA ke dhyeyake sambandhameM, jo apane patike liye goda letI ho, prazna kare / mu0 cIbAI banAma mu0 kundI bAI 88 I. C. 573, AIR 1925 Sind 223. daphA 123 aneka vidhavAoMkA dattaka jaba do yA do se jyAdA vidhavAeM hoM aura dattaka lenekA adhikAra una meM kisI ekako diyA diyA gayA ho to bAqI vidhavAoMkI maraz2I na honepara bhIkevala vahI vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai jise adhikAra milA ho / agara

Page #254
daphA 121-123 ] vidhavAkA goda lenA adhikAra eka se jyAdA vidhavAoM ko diyA gayA ho to yadi bar3I vidhavA goda lene se inakAra kare to choTI dattakale sakatI hai; dekho - mandAkinIdAsI banAma AdinAtha 18 Cal. 69. choTI vidhavAko binA batAye aura binA usakI salAhake yadi bar3I vidhavA apane pati ke sapiNDoM kI majUrI se koI dattaka le le to vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogaa| choTI vidhavAse salAha nahIM lenA yadyapi anucita hai kintu usa dattakako jo aura saba tarahase jAyaz2a hai, nAjAyaz2a banAne kI yaha vajaha kAphI nahIM hogI, dekho --ThaTThAnAyaka banAma maMjAmmala 15 M. L. J. 143; nArAyaNasAmI nAyaka banAma maMjAmmala 28 Mad. 315; isakA natIjA yaha hai ki choTI vidhavA binA maJjurI bar3I vidhavAke goda nahIM le sakatI aura bar3I vidhavA le sakatI hai / yaha qAyadA usI sUratase sambandha rakhatA hai jahAM donoM vidhavAeM apane patike bataura vArisake qAbiz2a hoM / nIce kA mukaddamA dekho: - 1 / lakSmIbAI jIvanarAva | 2 kAzIbAI 173 dattakaputra lar3akA ( maragayA) jIvanarAva do vidhavA aura eka lar3akA jo kAzI bAIkA thA chor3akara mara gayA bar3I vidhavA lakSmIbAI aura choTI kAzIbAI hai / lar3ake ke marajAne ke bAda kAzIbAI bataura mAMke usakI vArisa huI aura jAyadAda para qAbiz2a huI / usake bAda lakSmIbAI ne eka lar3akA pati ke liye goda liyA / adAlata se yaha taya huA ki goda nAjAyaz2a hai aura yaha ki agara usane kAzIbAI kI rajAmandI bhI prAptakara lI ho to bhI yaha dattaka jAyaz2a nahIM hotA; dekhoAnandavAI banAma kAzIbAI 28 Bom 461. yaha abhInaka nizcita nahIM huA ki jaba aneka vidhavAaiM hoM aura saba - ko goda lenekA adhikAra diyAgayA ho to kyA ve dattaka jAyaz2a mAne jAMge ? dekho 37 Mad. 199-221; 41 I. A. 51; 29 Mad 437; 17 C. W. N. 319. saMyukta vidhavAoMkA virodha - yadi dattakake rasmake sambandhameM ThIka dhArmika abhiprAyakA havAlA milatA hai to adAlatako ucita hai ki vaha yaha samajhe ki vidhavAne dhArmika abhiprAyase prabhAvAnvita hokara goda liyA hai na ki svecchAcArase / saMyukta vidhavAoMke virodha meM godakA liyA jAnA yA koI anya sambandhakA samajhanA vyartha hai / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad, I AIR 1925 Mad 497,

Page #255
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa jabtIkI dazA meM dattaka - jaba AkhirI mAlikakI jAyadAda sarakAra meM jabta hogaI ho, to mI isa kAraNa se AkhirI mAlikakI vidhavAko dattaka lene meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. 174 saMyukta vidhavAeM -- jabaki koI vyakti kaI vidhavAoMko chor3a kara mara gayA hai aura unako eka dattaka lenekA adhikAra de gayA hai tathA eka lar3akA bhI goda lene ke liye cuna gayA hai / aisI sUratameM yadi goda leneke pahilehI koI vidhavA mare aura usa putrako goda liyA huA samajha kara use antyeSThi kriyA Adike liye kaha jAya to goda lene kI prathA hone ke pUrvahI usakI mRtyuke kAraNa dattaka nAjAyaja na hogaa| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. daphA 124 vidhavA ke goda lenekI miyAda yadi pati spaSTa koI miyAda nabatA gayAho to isa bAre meM koI miyAda nahIM nizcita hai ki vidhavAko patise pAye hue adhikArake anusAra kaba dattaka lenA cAhiye; yAnI vidhavA jaba cAhe dattaka le sakatI hai; koI muddata usako pAbanda nahIM karatI; dekho - F. Macn. 157; 1 N. C. 111; rAma kizuna banAma zrIpati 3. S. D. 367; 489-494. baGgAlameM eka goda, pati ke maraneke pandraha 15 varSa ke bAda liyA gayA / isa muqaddame meM isa bAtapara bahasabhI kI gaI thI / aura bambaI prAMta ke muqaddamoM meM goda lene kI hada bIseM paccIseM bovana aura ikahattara sAlataka mAnI gaI / dekho -- Amon. 2 M. Dig 18; bhAskara banAma nAro raghunAtha Bom. Sel. 24; brajabhUSaNa jI banAma gokUlUTa sAvo jI 1 Bor. 181 ( 202 ) nimbAlakara banAma jayAvantarAva 4 Bom. H. C, J. (A. C. J.) 191; gi ovA banAma bhImAjI raghunAtha 5 Bom. 581; dakhinA banAma rAsabihArI 6 Suth. 221; isa kesa meM sAbita huA ki vidhavA bAraha sAla ke bAda goda nahIM le sakatI aura yaha miyAda patike marane se paidA hogI / daphA 125 vyabhicAriNI vidhavA dattaka nahIM le sakatI vyabhicAriNI vidhavA dattaka nahIM le sakatI, yAnI dattaka leneke samaya yadi vaha vyabhicAriNI ho to usakA liyA huA dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA / magara prAyazcitta karaliyA ho to dUsarI bAta hai; dekho - korI kolI thAnI banAma manIrAya 13 Bom. L. R.14. vyabhicAriNI vidhavA dhArmika kRtyoMke karane yogya nahIM rahatI, isa kAraNase patike diye hue dattaka leneke adhikAra prApta honepara bhI vaha dattaka

Page #256
daphA 124-126] vidhavAkA goda lenA 175 nahIM le sakatIH dekho-mena hindUlA chaThavAM eDIzana peja 117 mullA hindUlA dUsarA eDIzana peja 380 daphA 381 ___vyabhicAriNI vidhavA garbhavatI honepara dattaka nahIM le sakatI cAhe use patikI AjJA mila cukI ho--thUkU banAma rUmA 2 Bor. 446, 456; zyAmalAla banAma saudAminI 5 B. L. R. 362; yadi dattaka leneke bAda vidhavA garbhavatI sAbita ho aura yaha bhI sAbita ho ki godake samaya vaha vyabhicAriNI thI to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA kintu daphA 42 pairA 6 kA dhyAna z2arUra rahanA caahiye| daphA 126 sUtakameM dattaka lenA jo dattaka sUtakakI samAptike pahale liyA gayA ho vaha nAjAyaz2a hai arthAt mAtamakI miyAda khatama honeke pUrva dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA-rAmaliGgapille banAma sadAziva 9 Mad. I. A. 506. zUdroMmeM dattaka leneke samaya kisI dhArmika vidhavAkI AvazyakatA nahIM hai sirpha lenA aura denA hI kAphI hai| indrAmaNI caudharAnI banAma bihArIlAla malika 5 Cal. 770; 7 I. A. 24 isIliye agara koI zUdrAnI sUtakake samaya dattaka le leve to vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA / dvijoMke liye sUtakameM dattaka lenA nAjAyaz2a hai; dekho-thaMgathannA banAma rAmamudAlI 5 Mad. 358. daphA 127 dhamakI dekara moda dilAnekA asara eka muqaddamemeM jaba patikI lAza gharameM par3I thI. usakI nAbAliga vidhavAko yaha dhamakI dekara ki jabataka vaha dattaka nahIM legI tabataka lAza uThane nahIM pAyegI, goda dilAyA gayA, to usa vidhavAkA yaha dattaka lenA isa buniyAdapara nAjAyaz2a mAnAgayA ki bejA asara aura dhamakI dekara dattaka dilAyA gayA thA aura eka yaha buniyAda bhI mAnI gaI ki dattaka lete samaya vidhavA sUtakameM thii| dekho-raMganAyakammA banAma anavaraseTI 13 Mad. 2143; dekho daphA 136. daphA 128 punarvivAhita vidhavAkA goda lenaa| :: koI vidhavA jo apanA punarvivAha karale usake bAda pahale patike liye goda nahIM le sakatIH dekho-paJcappA banAma sanagamavasAbA 24 Bom. 8994; putalAbAI banAma mahAdU 33 Bom. .107. daphA 129 aneka lar3akokA goda lenA jahAMpara jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai, vidhavA ekake bAda dUsareke kramase aneka lar3ake goda le sakatI hai / magara goda leneke samaya pahalA lar3akA jIvita na ho, .

Page #257
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa yadi patine spaSTa manAhI karadI ho to nahIM le sakatI; dekho-29 Mad. 382, 23. I. A. 145. udAharaNa-ajane apanI strIko eka putra goda lenekA adhikAra diyA aura mrgyaa| vidhavAne rAmadAsako godliyaa| rAmadAsa maragayA tava zivadAsako godliyaa| agara vaha bhI mara jAya to vidhavA tIsarA, cauthA goda lesakatI hai| mAnAgayA hai ki adhikAra ekahI putra para nahIM samApta ho jAtA aura agara patine dUsarA lar3akA goda lenekI spaSTa manAhI karadI ho to nahIM lesakatI kyoMki usa sUratameM adhikAra pahilA lar3akA goda lete hI samApta ho jAtA hai / privIkauMsila kI rAya kucha isake viruddha hai; dekho-19 I. A. 108;19 Cal. 513. isa phaisale se zAstrI jI0 sarakAra asaMtuSTa haiM / daphA 130 patike manAhI karanepara dattaka yaha niyama prAyaH saba jagaha para mAnA jAtA hai ki jaba pati spaSTa manAhI kara gayA ho ki mere liye dattaka na liya jAya to vidhavA goda nahIM le sktii| godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura asara daphA 131 goda lene kA adhikAra kaise diyA jAyagA ? __ pratyeka hindU AdamI goda lenekA adhikAra apanI strIko z2abAnI aura likhA huA donoM tarahase de sakatA hai-( 1905 ) 28 All. 377; 33 J. A. 55. goda lenekA adhikAra vasIyatanAme ke dvArA bhI diyA jA sakatA haisarodA banAma tinakorI 1 Cal. H. R. 223; 1 Mad. 174; 4 I. A. ]. kisI vizeSa bAtake honepara bhI dattaka vidhAna jAyaz2a samajhA jAyagA, bazarte ki usa bAtake honepara dattaka vidhAna huA ho; yAnI adhikAra deneke liye koI khAsa rIti Avazyaka nahIM hai| adhikAra kisI zartake sAtha bhI diyA jAsakatA hai jo kisI vizeSa ghaTanAke honepara kAmameM lAyAjAya / magara yaha z2arUra hai ki adhikAra denevAleke liye usa samaya koI aisI bAta na ho jisase vaha adhikAra denekI yogyatA na rakhatA ho 1 Beng. S.D. 324 jaise pati apane putrake jIvanakAlameM svayaM kAnUnan dattaka nahIM lesakatA isaliye usakA diyA huA adhikAra nAjAyaz2a hogaa| agara mA aura putra meM matabheda rahatA ho to aise putrake mara jAnepara adhikAra jAyaz2a hogA / isI taraha para

Page #258
daphA 130-132] godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura asara 177. usa samaya bhI aisA adhikAra jAyaz2a hogA jaba ekake pazcAt dUsarA lar3akA goda lene kA adhikAra diyAgayA ho, yAnI pahilA lar3akA mara jAya taba dUsarA goda liyAjAya / lar3akekI maujUdagImeM bApako svayaM goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM hai--salUkanA banAma rAmadulAra 1. S. D. 324; gApIlAla banAma mu0 candrAvalI 19 Suth. 12 ( P.C.) 1. pahale lar3akeke jItejI dUsarA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA-zyAmacandra banAma nArAyaNI 2 S. D. 209 (279); bhuvanamayI banAma rAmakizora 10 M. I. A. 279, S. C. 8 Suth. ( P. C. ) 15; jamunA banAma bAmAsundarI 3 I. A. 725 SC. 1 Cal. 26. Suth. 21; 15 Bom. 565 meM mAnAgayA hai. ki pati ajJAna honepara bhI goda lenekA adhikAra de sakatA hai cAhe usa samaya strI bhI nAbAliga ho| kisIkI salAhase dattaka lenekA pariNAma-eka navayuka haiz2eka Akrama se acAnaka mara gyaa| vaha eka anumati patra likha gayA jisa meM, usakI strI ko usake pitAkI salAhase dattaka putra lenekI svIkRti thii| vidhavA jAyadAda sambandhI kucha adAlatI jhagar3oMke kAraNa zIghra goda na le sakI, aura isI bIca meM usakA svasura, jisakI svIkRti anumati patrake anusAra Avazyaka thI mara gayA / goda binA svIkRtike hI liyA gayA taya huA ki pati ne strI ko goda lene kI svIkRti de dI thI, yadi paristhiti ke kAraNa usake pitA kI svIkRti asambhava ho gaI, to dattaka nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho sktaa| rAjendraprasAda bosa banAma gopAlaprasAda bosa 4 Pat. 67; A. I. R. 1925 Patna. 442. daphA 132 goda lenekA adhikAra kise diyA jAsakatA hai ? lar3akA goda lene kA adhikAra puruSa sirpha apanI strI ko hI de sakatA hai dUsare kilI puruSa yA strI ko nahIM de sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki puruSakA AdhA zarIra strI mAnI gaI hai, 'putratva' dono hIse paidA hotA hai / isase goda yA to pati le sakatA hai yA usakI AjJAse aura usake marane ke pazcAt usa kI vidhavA / dUsare kisI bhI riztedAra ko aisA adhikAra nahIM diyA jA sakatA aura pati isa adhikAra dene meM dUsare kisI ko zarIka bhI nahIM kara sakatA--amRtalAla banAma saranamayI 27 Cal. 996, 27 I. A. 128. ___yadyapi pati apanI strIko goda lenekA adhikAra dete hue kisI dUsare ko zAmila nahIM kara sakatA, magara pati aisI AzA de sakatA hai ki amaka puruSase salAha lekara vaha goda le, yA amuka puruSase binA salAha liye hue strIko goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM hogaa| parantu yadi kisI vidhavAko isa taraha kI AjJA milI ho to vidhavA agara cAhe to salAha leve aura na cAhe 23

Page #259
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa to yaha isa bAtakI pAbanda nahIM hai / bimA usakI salAhake bhI goda lesakatI hai| dekho-surendra banAma selAjI 18 Cal. 385 lekina jaba aisI AjJA hoki binA amuka kI salAha goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM hai to vidhavA binA usakI salAhake goda nahIM le sakatI aura agara le to nAjAyaz2a hogA--raMgU bAI banAma bhAgIrathI bAI 2 Bom. 377; 27 Cal. 996-1002, 27 I. A. 128-134. udAharaNa--mahezane :vasIyatanAme ke dvArA apanI vidhavA aura apane bAcA umAzaGkarako yaha adhikAra diyA ki, mere liye eka lar3akA goda lenaa| adhikAra milane ke bAda vidhavA aura umAzaGkara ne goda liyA / mAnA gayA ki goda nAjAyaz2a hai, aura agara akele vidhavA goda letI to bhI nAjAyaz2a hotA, kyoMki goda lenekA adhikAra dUsare AdamI ke sAtha vidhavA ko diyA gayA thA, na ki akelI vidhvaako| dattakakI AjJAkA anumAna--kisI javAna zrAdamI kI mRtyu para, jisa kI nayI zAdI huI ho usakI patnI ko dattaka lene kI svIkRti deneke sambandha meM yaha dekhanA Avazyaka hai ki vaha mRtyuke pUrva kitane dina taka bImAra rahA jaba ki yaha dAvA thA ki eka 30 varSakA javAna manuSya, jisakA vyAha kevala tIna varSa pahile huA thA, jisane ki apanI mRtyu ke tIna dina pahile apanI dUsarI strIko dattaka lene kA adhikAra diyA thAH-- taya huA ki jabataka ki usa manuSyapara kisI viSama rogakA AkramaNa nahubhA ho, yaha sambhava nahIM ho sakatA ki usako dattaka lene kI AvazyakatA pratIta huI ho, isa liye yaha prazna ki vaha apanI mRtyuke pahile kitane dina bImAra rahA thA eka mahatva pUrNa prazna hai, jisake dvArA yaha nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki AyA usane dattaka lene kI svIkRti dI hogI yA nahIM yaha bhI taya huA ki viruddha pakSa isa bAtako nahIM sAbita kara sakA, ki una dinoM meM jaba ki yaha bImAra batAyA gayA hai, vaha apanA kAma karatA thA ataeva hAIkorTa ke isa phaisale meM ki dattaka 'svIkRti' thA bAdhA DAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pratIta hotI; rAmadInasiMha banAma mu0 candrAma kuMvara 22 L. W.91; 89 I. C. 565; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 54 ( P.C.) daphA 133 kaI vidhavAoM ko goda lene kA adhikAra denA jaba do yA do se jyAdA vidhavAoM meM se kisI eka ko goda lenekA adhikAra diyA gayA ho to vaha vidhavA binA dUsarI vidhavAoM kI maJjurI ke goda le sakatI hai| yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki jaba aneka vidhavAoM ko

Page #260
daphA 133-134] godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura masara 16 muztarakA goda lenekA adhikAra diyA gayA ho to kyA vaha adhikAra jAyaz2a hogA? mAnA gayA hai ki jahAM muztarakan goda lene kA adhikAra diyA gayA ho vahAMpara saba vidhavAeM muztarakan goda leNgii| agara unameM se koI mara jAya to goda nahIM ho sktaa| isapara privI kauMsilakA mukadamA dekho-37 Mad. 199; 41 I. A. 51. jahAM para aneka vidhavAoM ko goda lenekA bhadhikAra patine diyA ho to aisI sUratameM bar3I vidhavAko adhikAra goda lenekA hotA hai, choTI ko nhiiN| yadi bar3I vidhavA inakAra kara de to choTI le sakatI hai--vijaya banAma raJjIta 38 Cal. 694; 18 Cal 69, 39 Cal. 582. udAharaNa-eka hindane apanI do triyoMke nAma ghasIyata kI ki, jo lar3akA usakA naz2adIkI ho goda liyA jAya, aura yaha bhI kahA gayA ki donoM milakara goda leveM / aisI sUrata meM donoM vidhavAeM milakara goda le sakatI haiM aura agara unameMse koI vidhavA mara jAve, to prithI kauMsila kI rAya hai ki bAkI vidhavAeM goda nahIM le sakatIM, kyoMki adhikAra muztarakana diyA gayA thaa| eka vidhavA ke maranepara adhikAra TUTa gayA; dekho-nRsiMha banAma pArthA sArathI 37 Mad. 199, 41 I. A. b1. aise adhikArameM goda lete samaya muzkila hogI, kyoki saba viSaSApaM kaise eka sAtha goda le sakatI haiM ? mAnA gayA hai ki eka to goda legI aura bAkI saba kisI na kisI godakekRtyameM zarIka rheNgii| isa tarahapara 'muztarakara kA artha ThIka ho jAyagA aura vaha goda jAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| jaba koI hindU apanI vidhavA aura eka putra chor3akara mara jAya, aura tatpazcAt putra bhI nissantAna mara jAya, to prathama vidhavA kA dattaka lenekA adhikAra samApta ho jAtA hai aura vaha usa sUrata meM bhI ki usakI vidhavA bahU dUsarI zAdI bhI karale dattaka mahIM lesakatI, (Baker J C. and Prideaux A. J. C. ) ganapati banAma mu0 sAlU 89 I. C 385. daphA 134 adhikAra garbhavatI ko - jaba kisI ne apanI garbhavatI strI ko, garbhavatI mAlUma honepara yaha adhikAra diyA ho ki agara usake lar3akA paidA hokara mara jAya to dUsarA lar3akA goda le / patike marane ke bAda usa garbha se lar3akI paidA ho, to yaha taya ho gayA hai ki phira vaha vidhavA dUsarA lar3akA goda nahIM le sakatI-mahendra lAla banAma rukamanI 1 Cory ton 42, Cited V. Darp. 814. yadyapi use adhikAra thA parantu vaha lar3akIkI z2indagImeM dUsarA lar3akA goda nahIM le sakatI thii| isa bAre meM eka rAya yaha bhI mAnI gayI ki agara

Page #261
[ cauthA prakaraNa 180 dattaka yA goda lar3akA paidA hokara mara jAya to bhI vidhavA goda nahIM le sakatI thI / isa qismakA eka kesa dekho -- sadara adAlata baGgAla 1849 P. 41. jaba koI puruSa, santAna honese nAummaida ho gayA ho aura usakI strI garbhavatI ho to yaha bAta use goda lenese nahIM roka sakatI / goda leneke bAda * yadi asalI lar3akA paidA ho jAya to dattaka nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA- - daulatarAma banAma rAmalAla 29 All 310; 3 Mad. 180; 12 Bom 105 aisI sUratameM dattaka putra aura dhaurasa putra apane skUla ke anusAra hissA pAveMge / dekho -- daphA 270, 271. jaba garbha meM baccA ho aisI dazA meM vidhavA binA AjJA patike agara. dattaka le to nAjAyaz2a hogA / santAna kA astitva usI samaya se mAnA jAyagA jabase vaha garbha meM AyA; dekho -- 1927 H. L. J. 6. daphA 135 adhikAra ThIka taura se kAma meM lAyA jAyagA patine jo adhikAra diyA ho, ThIka usI ke anusAra kAma karanA ' cAhiye / usameM kisI tarahakA parivartana yA vistAra yA saMkSepa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA cAhe vaha nAjAyaz2a ho jaba ki vaha kiyA jAya; jaise do vidhavAoM ko eka sAthahI do lar3ake goda lenA; dekho -- surendra kezava banAma durgAsundarI 19 I. A. 108 P. 122; S C; 19 Cal. 513. agara vidhavAko yaha adhikAra diyA gayA ho ki vaha kisI khAsa muddatake andara goda leve to vaha usa muddatake bAhara goda nahIM le sakatI-mutasahI banAma kundanalAla 28 All 377; 33 I. A. 55. isI tarahapara vidhavAko jaba kisI khAsa lar3ake ke goda lenekA adhikAra milA ho to vaha usako chor3akara dUsarA goda nahIM lesakatI cAhe vaha lar3akA goda lene yogya na ho aura cAhe usake mAtA pitA bhI use na dete hoM; arthAt agara vaha lar3akA na mila sake yA goda ke yogya na ho to bhI vaha dUsarA lar3akA goda nahIM le sakatI -- 14 Mad. 65, 26 Mad. 681,685. bambaI prAMta meM vidhavA usa sUrata meM dUsarA lar3akA goda le sakatI hai jaba pati ke batAye hue lar3ake ke mAtA pitA use dene se inakAra kara deM yA vaha lar3akA hI goda lene ke yogya na ho| aura agara patine spaSTa rItise yaha kaha * diyA ho ki sirpha vahI lar3akA goda liyA jAya aura dUsarA lar3akA goda na na liyA jAya to vidhavA phira dUsarA lar3akA goda nahIM le sakatI; dekholakSmI bAI banAma rAjAjI 22 Bom. 996. jaba kisI maTha ke adhyakSa dvArA, usa ke do ziSyoMke pakSameM likhe hue aGgIkAra patra meM likhA ho, "yadi mere jIvana kAlameM koI putra goda na liyA

Page #262
daphA 135-136] godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura asara 181 gayA, to merI patnI ko adhikAra hogA, ki vaha kramazaH pAMca putra eka kI mRtyuke pazcAta dUsare ko goda le| ukta patnI ko tumhArI svIkRti ke sAtha kisI gosvAmI parivArakI santAna yA mere bhatIjoMmeM se kisI ko dattaka lenekA adhikAra hogaa| use tumhArI svIkRti ke binA dattaka lene kA adhikAra na hogA' taya huA ki vAkya "use tumhArI svIkRtike binA dattaka lenekA adhikAra na hogA' kevala hukma hI na samajhA jAnA cAhiye, kintu aGgIkAra patrakI zartoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue, yaha Avazyaka hai ki lagAye hue pratibandhoMkA pAlana atyanta Avazyaka hai aura dattaka ko jAyaz2a banAne ke liye yaha atyantAvazyaka hai ki lar3ake kA nirvAcana aura dattaka kI prathA ziSyoM kI svIkRti ke sAtha kI jAya / yaha bhI taya huA ki dattaka lene ke adhikAra kA sampUrNatayA pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhiye, usa adhikAra meM na to koI parirvatana honA cAhiye aura na vRddhi ( dekho Mayne 8th Ed. P. 14) 19 C. 513. jaba adhikAra meM pratibandha sthApita karane ke vizeSa kAraNa upasthita ho jAte haiM aura patnI kI rahanumAIke liye vizeSa hidAyateM kI jAtI haiM tathA adhikAra meM pratibandha lagA diyA jAtA hai, taba unakA pAlana bahuta hI pUrNatAke sAtha honA caahiye| (caTarjI aura piyarsana jaja) praNa gopAla gosvAmI banAma candramohana cakravartI 41 C. L. J. 55; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 619. daphA 136 godakA anucita adhikAra denA (1) patikA diyA huA dattaka lenekA adhikAra usa sUratameM kAmameM nahIM lAyA jAyagA jabaki adhikAra denevAlA apane lar3ake, pote, parapotemeM se kisI ekako chor3akara mara gayA ho, dekho-bhuvanamayI banAma rAkizora AcArI 10 Mad. I. A. 279; padmakumArI devI banAma korTa zrApha vArDsa 8 I.A. 229. ina muqaddamoM meM kahA gayA ki gurukizora apanA lar3akA bhavAnI aura eka vidhavA candrAvalIko chor3akara mara gyaa| gurukizorane apanI strI candrAvalIko khAsa taurapara yaha adhikAra diyA thA ki agara merA beTA bhavAnI marajAya to vaha goda leve / bApake maraneke bAda bhavAnIne vivAha kiyA aura bAliga huA tathA eka vidhavA apanI chor3akara maragayA magara usake koI aulAda na thI usa vakta candrAyalIne patikI bhAzAnusAra rAmakizorako goda liyA / rAmakizorane bhavAnIkI vidhavA bhuvanamayIpara jAyadAdake dilApAnekA dAvA dAyara kiyA / antameM privIkauMsilane phaisalA kiyA ki pazcAtke goda lenekI vajahase vidhavA jAyadAdase alahadA nahIM kI jaasktii| isa viSayapara lArDa kiMgasaDaunane kahA ki jisa samaya candrAvalIne apane dattaka leneke adhikAra ko kAmameM lAnA cAhA thA usa samaya usa adhikArameM yaha yogyatA na rahI

Page #263
12 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa thI ki usakI tAmIla kI jAya, kyoMki bhavAnIke maranepara usakI vidhavA uttarAdhikAriNI hogaI thI, / isa bAtapara yaha vahasa kI gaI ki gurukizorane koI miyAda niyata nahIM kI thI, ki amuka samaya taka vidhavA isa adhikAra ko apane kAmameM lAsakatI hai isaliye usakA adhikAra bilA hahake thaa| isake javAbameM adAlasane kahA ki koI hada z2asara honA caahiye| agara bhavAnI koI asalI lar3akA yA dattakaputra chor3akara maratA aura vaha lar3akA dUsarA lar3akA chor3akara mara jAtA aura candrApalIkI z2indagImeM vaha bAliga hojAtA, to candrAvalIkA goda lenekA irAdA isa tarahakA hotA ki, silasilevAra koI vArisake marane ke bAda AkhirI goda lene vAleke paradAdAke liye goda kiyA jAya / cAhe usakA kucha bhI irAdA ho magara kyA kAnUna aisA karanekI AjJA detA hai ? hama aisA khyAla karate haiM ki adAlata mAtahatakI rAya thI ki agara bhavAnI koI beTA chor3a jAtA yA, yaha ki lar3akA na chor3ane kI dazAmeM bhavAnIkI vidhavA yogya rItise kAnUnI adhikArake anusAra apane patike liye koI lar3akAgoda leletI to jo candrAvalIko goda lenekA adhikAra diyA gayA thA usakA nAza hojaataa| paranta yaha jAnanA bahuta kaThina hai ki kaunasI bAteM isake pariNAmake liye niyata kI jAsakatI haiM jo hamAre sAmaneke muktaimese ekahI tarahapara na hoN| phira yahI prazna bhuvanamayI aura candrAvalIke maranepara paidA huA / rAmakizora usa jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a hogayA jo gurukizora aura bhavAnIne chor3I thii| taba eka dUsare naz2adIkI vArisa riztedArane rAmakizorapara usa kula jAyadAdake dilA pAnekA dAvA kiyaa| isa mukadame meM kahA gayA ki rAmakizorakA dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai| hAIkorTa baGgAlane dAvA Disamisa kiyA; dekho-padmakumArI banAma jagatakizora 5 Ch). 615. isa muqadameke phaisalemeM prithI kauMsilakI tajavIz2ake asarako jo pahile ho cukI zrI mahadUda karadiyA gayA jisa tajavIz2ameM phaisalA ho cukA thA ki rAmakizora muddaIko usa jAyadAdake pAnekA koI haka nahIM hai jisakA dAvA rAmakizorane bhuvanamayIpara kiyA thaa| magara baGgAla hAIkorTakA yaha phaisalA bhI juDIzala kameTIne mansUkha kara diyA, dekho-padmakumArI banAma korTa Apha ghAIsa 8 I. A. 229. AkhirI natIjA yaha nikAlA gayA ki-bhavAnIko jAyadAdameM hakka paidA honese adhikArakI samApti hogaI jo candrAvalIko milA thA, yA yaha ki dattakakA adhikAra putrakI maujUdagImeM diyA hI nahIM jAsakatA thA, isaliye vaha tAmIlake yogya nahIM rahA / Uparake donoM mukaddamoM kA vicAra phira madarAsa hAIkorTa ke nimnalikhita mukadamoM meM karane kI z2arUrata huI thayAmala banAma ghekaTarAma 14 I. A. 67; S.C. 10 Mad. 205; tathA tArAcaraNa banAma surezacandra 16 I. A. 166; S. C. 17 Cal. 122. isa mukta

Page #264
daphA 136] godakA adhikAra denekI rIti aura asara 183 imemeM sabhI bAteM pahaleke donoM mukaddamoMkI tarahapara thiiN| pharaka sirpha itanA thA ki isa muqaddame meM vidhavAne apane patike sapiNDoMkI AjJAse goda liyA thaa| yaha dattaka asalI lar3akeke maraneke bAda aura usa lar3akekI vidhavAkI maujUdagImeM sapiNDoMkI maMjUrIse liyA gayA thaa| jaba dattaka lenevAlI vidhavA maragaI aura asalI lar3akekIvidhavA bhI maragaI taba naz2adIkI vArisa ne dattaka putrase jAyadAda dilApAnekA dAvA kiyaa| adAlatase yaha phaisalA kiyA gayA ki dattaka bilkula nAjAyaz2a thA aura yaha dattaka vArisake hakako miTA nahIM sakatA / yahI natIjA bambaIke mukadamoMmeM bhI maanaagyaa| (2) pAMca lar3akoMtaka godakI ijAz2ata-isI siddhAMtake anusAra baMbaI aura baGgAlameM aneka mukadameM phaisala hue-rAmasundara banAma surabanIdAsa 22, Suth. 21. ke muqadame meM patine apanI strIko adhikAra diyA thA ki vaha eka dUsareke marajAneke bAda pAMca beTe taka goda le| isa adhikArake anusAra vidhavAne krasTocaraNako dattaka liyaa| vaha goda leneke bAda bAraha sAlataka z2indA rahA; pIche mrgyaa| phira vidhavAne eka aura lar3akeko goda liyaa| isa dUsare lar3akeke goda lenepara uttAdhikArIne Apatti kI, hAIkorTameM isa bAtapara vicAra kiyA gayA ki uparokta muqaddamA ( bhuvanamaI banAma rAkizora AcArI 10 Mad. I. A. 279.) ke anusAra vidhavAko dUsarA lar3akA goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha batAyA gayA ki kRsTocaraNa bAraha varSataka z2indA rahakara samasta Atmika dharmakRtya apane goda lenevAle mRtapitAke sambandhameM pUrekara cukA aura yaha samajhameM AtA hai ki usane saba maz2ahabI kAma pUre kara diye hoMge parantu hAIkorTane tajabIz2a kiyA ki bidhavAkA dUsarA dattaka lenA nAjayaz2a nahIM hai, kyoMki cAhe lar3akA bAliga hogayA ho, aura hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra Avazyaka dharmakRtya pUre kara cukA ho to bhI vaha aisA nahIM mAnA jAyagA ki lar3akene saba dhArmika kRtya samApta karadiye jo usake mRta pitAke liye zAstrameM batAye gaye haiN| isakA uddezya yaha hai hindU dharmakRtya paramparA vaMzavRddhise sambandha rakhatA hai jaise piNDadAna yA jaladAna Adi kriyAeM tIna puztataka calatI haiM aura unase mRta puruSakI AtmAko lAbha pahu~catA hai| bhuvanamayIke mukadame meM hAIkorTane yaha rAya prakAzita kI ki privIkauMsila kA yaha matalaba thA ki bhavAnIkizorakI vidhavAko mAlikAnA adhikArase cyuta rakheM, magara yaha rAya hAlake mukadame meM juDIzala kameTIke phaisaloMse sandehajanaka hogaI / yaha z2arUra hai ki hAIkorTa ke sAmane jo mukaddamA thA vaha una tInoM mukaddamoMse alahadA thA; goki pakSakArakI taraphase bhuvanamayIke mukadamekA havAlA diyA gayA thA magara vaha mukadamA usase nahIM milatA thaa| pahaleke mukaddamemeM lar3akekI maujUdagImeM goda lenekI ijAz2ata thI; dUsaremeM patike marate samaya koI lar3akA nahIM thA; dekho-8 I. A. 229; 14 I. A. 67; 16 I. A. 166.

Page #265
dattaka yA goda. - [ cauthA prakaraNa (3) dAdIkA goda lenA - 27 Bom. 492 ke muqaddameMmeM jo bambaI hAIkorTa ke sAmane thA jisameM eka hindU puruSa apanI mAM aura strI tathA eka nAbAliga lar3akA chor3akara maragayA / bApa ke maraneke bAda vaha lar3akA binA vyAhA apanI mAM ko chor3akara maragayA / mAne eka lar3akA goda liyA, aura usakI sAsa ( bApakI mAM ) eka lar3akA goda liyA / sAsakA goda lenA nAjAyaz2a qarAra diyA gayA, kyoMki usa godase mAke haqa cale jAte the / mAkA dattaka isaliye jAyaz2a mAnA gayA ki usakI godase sivAya mAM aura kisIke haqa nahIM jAsakate the; 11 B. I. L. R 383, 19 B. 331. 984 isI siddhAMta para jahAM para pahale jAyadAda vivAhita lar3akeke nAma, aura usake maraneke bAda usakI vidhavA strIke nAma, aura usa vidhavA strIke marane se bApakI vidhavAke nAma zraI ho, to yaha taya kara diyA gayA hai ki vaha vidhavA khuda apane pati ke vAste agara koI goda legI to nAjAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA; dekho-17 B. I. L. R, 164. daphA 137 vidhavAkA godalenekA adhikAra kaba jAtA rahegA ? agara patine aisI AjJA dI ho ki amuka lar3akA goda lenA, to phira vidhavA use chor3akara dUsarA goda nahIM le sakatI, aura cAhe vaha lar3akA leneke yogya na ho aura cAhe use usake vArisa goda bhI na de / jaba vidhavA use goda le legI to adhikAra jAtA rahegA / phira usa adhikAra ke anusAra dUsarA lar3akA goda nahIM lesakatI cAhe vaha dattaka putra mara bhI jAya; dekhocaudharI padma banAma ku~vara udaya 12 M. I. A. 356. madarAsa prAMta meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba patine vasIyatanAme dvArA goda lene kI AjJA dI ho aura tadanusAra vidhavAne goda liyA ho tathA godake bAda vaha putra maragayA, to phira vidhavA sapiNDoMkI ijAz2atase dUsarA lar3akA goda le sakatI hai; bazarteki patine dUsarA lar3akA goda lenA manA na kiyA ho; 'dekho - pArAzarabhaTTa banAma raMgarojA 2 Mad. 202. sarakAradvArA z2abtI para, goda lenA -- kisI rAjA kI jAyadAda sarakAra ne usakI mRtyuke pazcAt jabta kara liyA / AkhirakAra sarakArane jAyadAdako rAjAke vArisoMke liye chor3a diyA aura use rAjAkI bar3I vidhavApara arpita kiyA / use prabandha karanekA adhikAra thA aura dUsarI vidhavAoM ko jo saMyukta vArisa thIM, usase unake hisse ke anusAra lAbha pahu~cAnA thaa| jIvita vidhAvAoM kI mRtyuke pazcAt rAjAkI lar3akI aura usake pazcAta rAjAke anya vArisa jAyadAda ke vArisa hone ko the / isa grAMTa kI svIkRta ke pazcAt bar3I vidhavA ne goda liyA / A

Page #266
ephA 137-138] patikI AjJAse vidhanAkA dattaka lenA 185 .. taya huA ki mAmale kI sUratameM sarakArI jantI na thI aura yadi sarakArI z2abtI hotI to bhI usake kAraNa, vidhavA ke dattaka lene ke adhikAra meM koI bAdhA na AsakatI thI-- ___ yaha bhI taya huA, ki grAMTa meM dattaka lene kI manAhI nahIM hai aura usa ma kitI prakArakI aisIhI bAta nahIM hai jo dattaka putrako vArisa honese rokatI ho kintu goda lene ke kAraNa grAMTa meM varNita zartoM aura prabandha ke sambandhameM koI hastakSepa nahIM kiyA jAsakatA / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0sundaram ayyara, 48 Mad. 1. A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. jaba vidhavA binA apane pati kI spaSTa AjJA ke yA. zeSa hissedAroM kI rajAmandIke koI dattaka letI hai to vaha nAjAyaz2a hotA hai aura use saMyukta parivAra kI jAyadAda meM hissA pAne kA adhikAra nahIM hotaa| bAbanA saMgappA banAma paraba niGga bAsappA A. I. R. 1927 Bom. 68. jaina-vidhavA vinA apane pati yA sapiNDoM kI rajAmaMdI ke goda nahIM le sakatI / gATeppA banAma irammA A. I. R. 1927 Mad: 228. (ga) patikI AjJAse vidhavAkA dattaka lenA daphA 138 pati ke liye kevala vidhavAhI dattaka le sakatI hai| baGgAla aura banArasa skUlake anusAra patikI prAzAse vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai, yadi usa AzAmeM dattaka lene kI yogyatA ho; dekho--daphA 118 pairA 2 aura 3 hindU dharmazAstrAnusAra patike aGgakA bAyAM bhAga usakI arddhAginI strI mAnI gaI hai| isIse yajJAdi karmoM meM strIko zAmila kiyA hai| dattakameM isakA natIjA yaha hai ki patike marajAnepara usakA bAyAM AdhA aGga (vidhavA) jIvita rahatA hai / isIliye kAnUnameM goda lenekA adhikAra kevala strIko pati de sakatA hai, dUsare kisIkojahIM-dekho daphA 131 / isI uddezyapara patike mara jAnepara bhI usakI vidhavA usake liye dattaka le sakatI hai| vidhavA ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha apanA adhikAra dUsare ko de de yA usameM kisI ko zAmila kare / bambaI aura madrAsameM vidhavA sapiNDoM kI maMjUrI se goda le sakatI hai cAhe, patikI zrAkSA na ho| vahAM para bhI dattaka lene kA kAma vidhavAhI para nirbhara hai| vidhavA apane adhikAra ko khuda hI kAma meM lA sakatI hai-amRtalAla banAma suranamaI 25 Cal. 622; 27 Cal. 996. 24

Page #267
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa vidhavA dvArA goda-jaba kisI vyaktine, kisI lar3akeke kudaratI pitAse bhaviSya meM use goda leneke liye liyA aura usakA pAlana poSaNa apane gharameM kiyaa| lar3akekA bhaviSya meM goda ke liye lenA aura denA to ho gayA kintu dattaka kA rasma bAda ko vidhavA dvArA kiyA gyaa| dattaka, goda lene ke mAnya adhikAroMke anusAra jAyaz2a hai| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma yasa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mud. 1; A. I, R. 1925 Mad. 497. . adhikAra kI sImAyeM-vidhavA putra kA apanI vidhavA chor3akara maranA ganapata banAma lAlU A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 15. daphA 139 vidhavA majabUra nahIM hai . vidhavAko jo adhikAra patise mile haiM unake pUrA karanekI majabUrI vidhavApara nahIM hai| vidhavA apanI icchAnusAra usa dattakake adhikArako kAmameM lA sakatI hai aura koI dabAva usapara isa bAremeM nahIM DAlA jAsakatA magara jo kAma vaha kare patikI hidAyata aura kAnUnake khilAfa na honA cAhiye / agara vidhavAkI icchA na ho aura vaha dhamakAI gaI ho yA koI dabAva DAlA gayA ho ki vaha goda le, to aisA goda nAjAyaz2a hogA; dekho-- raMganApA kAmA banAma alavaraseTI 13 Mad. 214-220 dekho daphA 120 yaha mAnA gayA hai ki vidhavA jabataka patise mile huye adhikArako kAmameM nahIM lAtI tabataka vaha usa haisiyatase vArisa hai jo usako adhikAra na milane kI sUratameM hotaa| . goda lenA jaba dUsarekI salAhase kahA gayA ho-agara pati ghasIyatanAmeke dvArA yA aura kisI tarahase yaha AzA de gayA ho ki usakI vidhavA lar3akA goda le magara vaha amukakI salAhase liyA jAya jisako patine ejenTa ke taurapara niyata kiyA ho| aisI dazAmeM agara vidhavA binA salAha usake goda lele to jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA / kyoMki yaha mAnA gayA hai ki goda lenekA adhikAra sirpha strIko diyA jAsakatA hai aura isa tarahapara usa adhikAra ke do Tukar3eho jAte haiM aura aisA adhikAra vidhavAke adhikArapara asara nahIM DAlatA-surendranandana banAma zailajAkAMta 18 Cal. 336. isI kismakA eka phaisalA huA ki vasIyata karanevAlekA manzA dUsare AdamIke zarIka karaneseyaha thA ki vaha AdamI acchI tarahapara jAMca karake buddhimAnIke sAtha kAmakI sahUliyatameM madada degaa| magara isa matalaba ke liye nahIM ki godakI kisI z2arUrI zartakA yaha kahanA koI hissA hai, 24 I. L. R. Cal. 589.

Page #268
187 daphA 136-140 ] patikI AjJAse vidhavAkA dattaka lenA daphA 140 vidhavA aura dattaka putrakA ikarAranAmA jaba patine vidhavAko sAmAnya goda lenekA adhikAra diyA aura usameM khAsa taura se yaha na batAyA ho ki vidhavA aura dattakaputra jAyadAdakA lAbha kisa tarahapara uThAveMge, aisI dazA meM agara vidhavA aura dattakaputrake kudaratI valI bApa yA mAMke daramiyAna koI iqarAranAmA isa bAtakA likhAjAya ki 'dattakaputrakA 'adhikAra vidhavA ke jIvana bhara nahIM hogA, jAyadAdapara vidhavA krAbiz2a rahe aura usake maranepara dattakaputra ko jAyadAda mile, yaha iqarAranAmA usa dattakaputrake liye mAnanIya hogA aura jAyaz2a hogA / eka hindU vidhavAne apane patike diye huye adhikArake anusAra patike maraneke bAda nAbAliga lar3akeko goda liyA / vidhavAne dattaka leneke dina eka dastAvez2a rajisTrI karAyA jisameM dattaka lene kI bAtake sivAya isa bAtakI vyavasthA likhI gaI ki dattaka pitAkI jAyadAdakA lAbha kisa rIti se vidhavA aura dattakaputra zrApasameM uThAveM / usameM eka zarta yaha thI ki agara goda lenevAlI mAtA aura dattaka putrake bIcameM paraspara matabheda ho to mAtA apanI umara bhara pati kI jAyadAdakI mAlika rahegIH usake maranepara dattakaputra pAvegA dattaka lene kA adhikAra vidhavAko patine z2abAnI diyA thaa| sirfa yaha kahA thA ki "eka lar3akA dattaka lenA" vaha lar3akA aura vidhavA jAyadAdakA kisa tarahapara lAbha uThAveM isa bAtakA patine kucha bhI z2ikara na kiyA thA / vidhavAne dattaka lene ke samaya jo iqarAranAmA kiyA thA usakA matalaba yaha thA ki dattaka leneke bAda bhI vidhavA patikI jAyadAdakA umara bhara lAbha uThAvegI / 'lAbha' se matalaba munAphA yA anya phAyade kI bAtoMse hai / prabandha bhI lAbha uThAnevAle ke pAsa rahatA hai / iqarAra nAme jo zarteM likhI gayI thIM unako dattaka putrake asalI bApane majUra kiyA thA dattaka liye jAne se pahale / pIche dattaka putra aura vidhavA meM matabheda ho gayA / dattaka putrane apane asalI pitA ke dvArA vidhabA para nAliza kI ki use dattaka pitA kI saba jAyadAda dilA dI jaay| adAlatane phaisalA kiyA ki vidhavA aura dattaka putrake bIcameM jo iqarAranAmA rajisTrI huA hai usakA pAbanda dattaka putra hai vidhavA apanI umara bhara jAyadAdapara qAbiz2a rahegI; dekho - vizAlAkSI ammala banAma zivanArAyana 27 Mad. 577. dattaka--AyA vidhavA kisI dattaka para koI pAvandI kara sakatI hai, usakI pAbandI avazya hogI, mitrasena banAma dAtArAma 24 A. L. J. 185; A. I. R. 1926 All. 7.

Page #269
za. . dattaka yA goMda ciauthA prakaraNa jaina vidhavA aura dattakake madhya ikarAranAmA-AyA dattakapara pAbandI hai| mitrasena banAma dAtArAma 24 A. L. J. 185; A. I. R. 1926 Aii. 7. daphA 141 kuTumbakA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye jaba kisI vidhavA ne goda lenekA sAmAnya adhikAra patise pAyA ho ki "hamAre liye lar3akA goda lenA" to aisA lar3akA goda liyA jAnA cAhiye jisakA zarIka honA khAnadAna meM jAyaz2a ho / jahAM taka ho sake naz2adIkI sapiNDa kA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye jo eka hI gotrakA ho, yAnI sagotra sapiNDakA naz2adIkI lar3akA / dattaka mImAMsA aura dattaka candrikAmeM bhI yahI mAnA gayA hai| tathA dekho-phaisalA sadara adAlata madarAsa 1 Vol. 105 aura dekho daphA 173, 176. daphA 142 paidA hone vAle putrake liye goda kI AjJA (1) ayyApille kA kesa--bIraparamala banAma nArAyaNa pilaiyyara 1 Str. N, C. 91 ke mukadameM isa kismake vAkiyAta the--patine apanI strI ko yaha likha diyA thA ki "agara ayyApilleke vartamAna putra ke sivAya eka aura putra ho to usako tuma mere baMzameM le lenA" aisA likhane vAleke marane ke bAda ayyApillekA koI dUsarA putra nahIM huaa| taba vidhavA ne kAfI intaz2Ara karaneke bAda dUsarA putra dattaka liyA / adAlata meM vArisa kI tarapha se dAvA 'karane para jajoM ne kahA ki aisI sUrata meM vidhavA ananta kAla taka pratIkSA karane ke liye bAdhya nahIM hai aura usakA kisI dUsare lar3ake ko goda lenA nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai / usa likhita kA yaha artha mAnA gayA ki likhane vAle kI pradhAna icchA yaha thI ki usake liye koI lar3akA goda liyA jAya; dUsarI icchA yaha thI ki vaha lar3akA usa vyakti kA ho jisakA nAma usa likhitameM batAyA gayA hai| isa mukaddameke bAda bambaIkA dUsarA mukaddamA isI tarahakA hai jisameM adAlata ne kahA ki dattakakA adhikAra dene vAle patike liye yaha Ama bAta hai ki vaha usa lar3akekA nAma bhI batA de ki jise vaha goda lenA cAhatA hai| kintu yadi pIche vaha lar3akA mara jAya, yA usake mAM bApa denese inkAra kareM to kamase kama bambaI prAMtameM usI adhikAra se dUsarA lar3akA dattaka liyA jA sakatA hai, yadi pati yaha na likha gayA ho yA kaha gayA ho ki amuka lar3akA hI goda liyA jAya aura dUsarA nhiiN| bambaI prAMtameM yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki patikI icchA goda lene kI thii| kisI lar3akekA nAma likha denA kevala apanI pasanda prakaTa karanA hai-26 Mad. 681; 22 Bom 996. (2) ilAhAbAda kA phaisalA-banArasa aura baMgAla meM yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jaaygii| vahAMpara patike batAye hue lar3akeke sivAya vidhavA dUsarA lar3akA

Page #270
daphA 141-143 ] binA AzA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 183 goda nahIM le sakatI / yadi yaha lar3akA mara jAya yA na mila sake, to usakA goda lenekA adhikAra samApta ho jAtA hai / yadi patine sAdhAraNa adhikAra diyA ho ki 'eka lar3akA goda lenA" to vidhavA sagotra sapiNDa meMse naz2adIkI lar3akeko jahAMtaka hogA goda legii| magara eka hAlake muqaddame meM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne phaisalA kiyA, jisameM eka hindU patine vidhavA ko eka khAsa gharAne kA lar3akA goda lene kI AjJA dI thI; usa samaya usa gharAne meM cAra lar3ake the, lekina vidhavAne patike marane ke bAda jo lar3akA usa gharAne meM cAroMke alAvA paidA huA use goda liyA / isa muqaddame kA phaisalA privI kauMsilane yaha kiyA ki vaha choTA lar3akA apane bhAiyoM kI apekSA umarake khyAlase goda lene ke liye adhika yogya thA; use goda lekara vidhavAne patikI AzAkA acchA upayoga kiyA, dekho - mutasaddIlAla banAma kundanalAla 33 I. A. 55; 28 All. 377. (gha) binA cAjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA daphA 143 binA AjJA patike vidhavA kA dazaka ( 1 ) madarAsa aura bambaI prAMtameM yaha bAta mAnI gaI hai ki binA zrAjJA patike vidhavA dattaka lesakatI hai, magara baGgAla aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa maiM nahIM mAnI gaI dekho -- daphA 118, jo dattaka binA AjJA patike sapiNDoM kI maMjUrI ke anusAra hotA hai usakA kyA asara hogA ? zAstrI jI0 sarakArakI rAya hai ki hindusthAna ke dakSiNa, aura pazcima, tathA kucha uttarameM isa viSaya meM sapiNDoMkI rajAmandI kAphI samajhI gaI hai| kitane sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI z2arUrI hogI isa viSaya meM madrarAsa hAIkorTa meM eka mazahUra muqaddame kA phaisalA huA hai- jaba koI vyakti eka putra aura vidhavA chor3akara mara jAya aura putra bhI usa ke bAda eka lar3akI aura apanI vidhavA ko chor3a kara mara jAya; tathA isake pazcAt usa putra kI vidhavA aura lar3akI bhI mara jAya, to prathama vidhavA thAmI lar3ake kI vidhavA mAM apane pati ke liye goda le sakatI hai / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sudaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1, A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. bambaI meM vidhavAkA goda-jaja speMsara kI rAya hai ki san 1674 ke lagabhaga, yaha maujUdA qAnUna ki vidhavA binA apane pati kI svIkRti ke goda

Page #271
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa le sakatI hai maujUda thA jaisA ki bambaI meM byAkhyA kI gaI hai| yadyapi vyavahAra mayUstra lagabhaga san 1700 I0 se kAryameM pariNata huA hai kintu isane kisI naye kAnUna ko IjAda nahIM kiyA bakli usa kAnUna kI ghoSaNA kiyA hai jo likhe jAneke pUrva pracalita thaa| mahArAjA kolhApura banAma yasa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1, A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 497. dattaka vidhavAdvArA madrAsa praNAlI-madrAsa praNAlI ke anusAra vidhavA ko goda lene ke liye putrI ke putra se, jo ki bAliga ho aura jo ki ThIka dUsarA pArisa hogA parAmarza lene kI AvazyakatA hai| e0 brahmappA banAma sI0 rattappA 83 I. C. 59, A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 69. dattaka vidhavAdvArA--vidhavA ko goda lene ke liye do sambandhiyoMmeM se kevala paka kI svIkRti kI AvazyakatA hai| eka brahmappA banAma sI0 rattappA 38 I. C. 59; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 69. (2) ghaTe hue parivAra meM eka sapiNDa kI maJjUrI kAphI haiN| dekhokalakTara Apha madurA banAma moTo rAmaliGgam 2 Mad. H. C. 206, 12. M. I. A. 897, 1 B. L. R. (P. C. ) 15 S. C. 10 Suth. ( P.C.) 17. rAmanAda kesa-Upara ke mukadame meM vidhavA ne apane patikI alahadA jamIdArIkA vArisa banAne ke liye pati ke adhika sapiNDoMkI maJjUrIke anusAra dattaka liyA thA jo sapiNDa usa samaya jItethe unameM adhikasapiNDoMne maJjUrI dI thii| prazna yaha uThAthA ki "dakSiNa hindUsthAnameM godakI maJjUrI denekeliye sapiNDoMkI saMkhyA kitanI honA cAhiye jo aise godako jAyaz2a kara sakeM jo binA AzA patike goda liyA gayA ho" madarAsa hAIkorTa ne isa prazna para apanI rAya dii| kahA ki dattaka jAyaz2a hai / uddeza yaha mAnA gayA ki kAnUna kI dRSTi se dattaka asalameM bhAI yA sapiNDa se putra paidA karAne ke prAcIna niyoga nAmaka siddhAMtake anusAra majUrIse sambandha rakhatA hai, aura sapiNDoM kI. raz2AmandI isa bAremeM kevala sabhyatA ke lihAz2ase nahIM, balli dUsare taurase bhI adhika Avazyaka hai, jo sapiNDa yogya rItise aura jise patike anya tamAma adhikAra diye gaye hoM, aura samajhe jAte hoM eka bhI maJjUrI de de to baha maJjUrI goda leneke liye ucita hogii| sabhI membaroM kI maJjUrI honA aise mAmale meM muzkila hogii| isa liye eka membara--sapiNDa kI majUrI kAphI hogI jo yogya ho aura samAja ke z2AhirA uddeza ke viruddha na ho tathA majUrI kisI dUsarI garaz2ase na dI gayI ho / yaha phaisalA juDIzala kameTIne bahAla rakhA / yaha rAmanAda kesake nAma se mazahUra hai 12 M. I. A. 397. (3) muztarakA khAnadAna meM-jahAMpara ki khAnadAna zAmila zarIka ho vahAM para vidhavA apane patikI jAyadAda ke hisse se phAyadA nahIM uThA sakatI

Page #272
daphA 143] binA AjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 151 use kevala roTI kapar3e kA adhikAra hai / yaha siddhAMta una skUloM se lAgU nahIM hogA jinameM ki isake viruddha bayAna kiyA gayA hai / agara kisI vidhavAke patikA bApa jindA ho to vahI khAnadAnakA mukhiyA aura vidhavAkA rakSaka hogA, tathA use tamAma khAnadAnI AvazyakatAoM ke pUrA karane kA adhikAra hai| aisI sUrata meM vidhavA sirpha apane sasura kI rajAmandI se patike liye dattaka le sakatI hai aura vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hogA / yadi sasura na jItA ho, to una bhAiyoMkI rajAmandIse. jo goda lene kI hAlata meM patikI jAyadAda ke haqadAra hoMge, goda le sakatI hai aura vaha goda jAyaz2a hogaa| udAharaNa-(1) aja aura ziva donoM bhAI muztarakA khAnadAna meM rahate haiM aura mitAkSarA skUla mAnate haiM / aja apanI strI ko eka lar3akA goda lenekA adhikAra dekara mara gayA / ajake marane para usakA hissA jo jAyadAda meM thA saravAivarazipa (daphA 558) ke haka ke anusAra zivako pahu~ca gyaa| zivakI z2indagI meM ajakI vidhavA ne apane pati ke liye eka lar3akA goda liyA / aba godakA asara yaha huA ki dattaka putra "kopArsanarI" (daphA 366) ke anusAra jAyadAdakA vaisAhI mAlika ho gayA jaisA ki usakA dattaka pitA thA: dekho-surendra banAma zailajA 18 Cal. 385. (2) aja aura ziva donoM bhAI mitAkSarA skUlake pAbanda haiM aura muztarakA khAnadAna meM rahate haiM / aja apanI strI ko garbhavatI chor3akara mraa| usake bAda ziva eka vasIyata ke dvArA apanI strIko eka dattaka putra lenakA adhikAra dekara mara gyaa| ziva ke maraneke pazcAta dUsare dina ajakI vidhavA ke garbhase eka putra paidA huA / isake tIna mAsa ke bAda ziva kI vidhavA ne patike liye eka lar3akA goda liyaa| mAnA gayA, ki vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hai| ajakA aurasa putra aura zivakA dattaka putra donoM "kopArsanara" tarIke raheMge aura donoM jAyadAdako muztarakA rakheMge; dekho-baccU banAma manakUrI bAI 31 Bom. 373; 34 [ A. 107; 29 Bom. 51. (3) bambaI meM eka kesakA phaisalA bar3I bArIkI se kiyA gayA / usameM zakala yaha thI-aja aura ziva muztarakA rahate haiN| aja maragayA aura usakI jAyadAdakA hissA usake bhAIko saravAivarazipa (daphA 558 ) ke dvArA pahu~ca gyaa| pIche ziva marA aura vidhavA chodd'ii| aba ziva ko kula jAyadAda bahaisiyata vArisa ke milI, jisapara ki usakA pati marane ke vakta hakadAra thaa| pazcAta ajakI vidhavA ne patike liye eka lar3akA goda liyA / aisI sUratameM dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA yadyapi dattaka patikI AzAnusAra liyA gayA thaa| isameM yaha siddhAMta lAgU kiyA gayA ki zivake maratehI jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra ke anusAra usakI vidhavA ko mila gayI aura muztarakA khAnadAna TUTa gyaa| dekho--candra banAma gUjarA bAI 14 Bom. 463. ....

Page #273
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa binA kAraNa batAye hue hI rajAmandI dene se inkAra karane kI avasthA meM yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki isa prakAra kI asvIkRti anucita hI ho, jaba taka ki kAraNa na talaba kiyA jAya aura usake batAne kI inkArI na pragaTa ho jAya / e0 brahmappA banAma sI0 rattappA 83 I. C. 59, AIR 1925 Nag. 1 ( F. B. ) daphA 144 baTe hue kuTumba meM binA AjJA patike dattaka lenA baTe hue khAnadAna meM jaba pati marA ho aura vidhavA ko pati kI jAyadAda barAsatamai alahadA milI ho vahAMpara kisI qAyade ke qAyama karane ke liye bahuta hI kaThinatA hogI / jaba patine goda lenekA adhikAra na diyA ho to bambaI aura madarAsa skUlameM vidhavA sapiNDoMkI maJjurIse dattaka le sakatI hai, magara naz2adIkI sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI Avazyaka hogI jinakA dattaka se iqa mArA jAtA ho / agara dUsare sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI nahIM prApta kI gayI ho to harz2a nahIM hogA; yAnI sirpha isa vajaha se goda nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA / naz2adIkI sapiNDoMkI saba kI rajAmandI honA cAhiye / sapiNDoM kI rajAmandIkA AdhAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki striyoMmeM khudamukhatArI kI yogyatA nahIM hotI / bambaI ke eka muqaddamemeM yahI nizcita kiyA gayA hai; dekho - biTThobA banAma bAbU 15 Bor. 110. 162 udAharaNa-- ( 1 ) jaya baTe hue khAnadAnameM rahatA hai / eka lar3akI chor3a kara mara gayA / usakI vidhavA lar3akA goda le sakatI hai / lar3akIkA koI haqa nahIM hai jabataka vidhavA jItI rahe / agara vidhavA binA dattaka liye mara jAya to lar3akI kA haqa paidA hogA / (2) jana eka vidhavA lakSmI bAI ko chor3a kara mara gayA aura yaha adhikAra bhI de gayA thA ki vaha do lar3ake ekake bAda dUsarA goda leve / lakSmIbAI ne pati ke marane para pradhumana ko goda liyA / goda lene kI tArIkha se 12 varSa ke bAda pradyumana bina byAhA mara gayA / aba saba jAyadAdakI mAlakina bahaisiyata dattaka putrakI mAtA ke lakSmI bAI phira huI / taba usane dUsarA lar3akA goda liyA / mAnA gayA ki dattaka jAyaz2a hai; dekho - rAmasundara banAma sarabanI dAsI ( 1874 ) 22 W. R. 121. ( 3 ) aja ne apane marane ke samaya eka lar3akA aura apanI vidhavA ko chor3A tathA usane vidhavAko yaha adhikAra diyA thA ki agara lar3akA mara jAya to goda leve / aja ke maramepara saba jAyadAda usake lar3ake ko pahu~ca gayI / pIche vaha lar3akA apanI vidhavA chor3a kara mara gayA jisakA nAma jamunA bAI thA lar3ake ke maranepara saba jAyadAda bahaisiyata vArisake usakI vidhavA jamunA bAIko phuNcii| pazcAta ajakI vidhavA ne pati ke liye eka lar3akA goda liyaa|

Page #274
daphA 144] binA AjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA isa godake samaya jamunA jIvita thI / mAnA gayA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai| kyoMki yadyapi ajakI vidhavA ko goda lenekA adhikAra thA, parantu jAyadAda jamunA ke adhIna thI; dekho--bhuvanamayI banAma rAmakizora AcArI 10 M. I. A. 279; padmakumArI vanAma korTa Apha vArDsa 8 Cal. 302, 8 I. A. 229. noTa-ima udAharaNa meM aMgara jamunA pahile mara jAtI to saba jAyadAda kI vArisa bahaisiyata mAtA ke ajakI vidhavA hAtI usa samaya bhI dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho sakatA thaa| madarAsa meM agara ajakI vidhavA patike sapiNDA kI maMjUrI se pati ke liye dattaka letI. jahAM aisA ho sakatA hai, to vahAMpara bhI dattaka nAjAyaja hotA, kyoMki donoM meM ekahI siddhAMta lAgU hotAhai; 10 Mad. 2057 44 I.A. 67 bambaI meM bhI aisA dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnA gyaahai| dekho 9 Bom. 94. (4) aja mara gayA aura usane eka lar3akA tathA apanI vidhavA chodd'ii| lar3ake ko saba jAyadAda pahu~ca gayI / usakI zAdI huI / pIche vaha apanI vidhavA jamunA ko chor3akara mara gyaa| kucha samaya meM jamunA mara gayI / aba saba jAyadAda ajakI vidhavAko bahaisiyata lar3ake kI mAMke phuNcii| taba usane patike liye eka lar3akA goda liyaa| mAnA gayA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai, kyoMki vidhavAke goda lene ke adhikArakA anta ho gayA jaba ajakA putra, vidhavA chor3akara mara gayA kyoMki sambhava thA ki vaha koI dUsarI aulAda chor3a jAtA; 17 Bom. 164; 33 Cal. 1306; 33 Mad. 228. (5) ajaM eka lar3akA aura vidhavA 'sundarI' ko chor3a kara mara gyaa| bApakI jAyadAdakA lar3akA vArisa huaa| pIche lar3akA eka putra zivako chor3a kara mara gayA / ziva bApakI kula jAyadAda kA vArisa ho gyaa| ziva bina nava saba jAyadAda sandarI ko bahaisiyata dAdIke phNcii| taba sundarIne patike liye lar3akA goda liyA mAnA gayA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai, kyoMki adhikAra meM tAqata goda lene kI nahIM rahI thI; dekho-rAmakRSNa banAma zyAmarAva 26 Bom. 526. (6) aja mara gyaa| usane apanI vidhavA sundarI ko aura apane pote (pautra ) zivako chor3A / ziva saba jAyadAda kA bahaisiyata dAdA ke pote ke pArisa huaa| ziva bila byAhA mara gayA maraneke sayama koI vidhavA yA dattaka nahIM chodd'aa| aba saba jAyadAda sundarI ko bahaisiyata dAdIke milI |sundrii ne eka lar3akA patike liye goda liyaa| mAnA gayA ki dattaka jAyaz2a hai| yaha dhyAna rakho ki agara ziva vidhavA chor3a kara mara jAtA to sundarI kA goda lene kA adhikAra samApta ho jAtA, cAhe vaha vidhavA pIche mara bhI jaatii| 26

Page #275
dattaka yA goda - [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 145 sasura ke mara jAnepara rajAmandI jaba vidhavAkA sasura ( patikA bApa ) mara gayA ho yA maujUda na ho, to dattakakI rajAmandIke sambandha meM koI ThIka kAyadA kAyama karanA kaThina hai| jisa muqadame meM sasurakI rajAmandI na ho vaha apane khAnadAna kI hAlata para nirbhara hogaa| isa bAre meM sirpha itanAhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki aise mukaddame meM riztedAroM kI rajAmandI kI aisI zahAdata honA cAhiye jisase adAlatako ThIka taura se mAlUma aura sAbita ho jAya ki vidhavA ne dattaka vidhAna ThIka aura yogya rIti se kiyA hai, tathA dattaka dhArmika kRtya ke pUrA karAneke liye liyA gayA hai| vaha kisI bure irAde yA krodhase yA kisI ko nukasAna pahu~cAnekI garaz2ase nahIM liyA gayA hai| agara sapiNDoMkI raz2AmandiyAM mola lI gayI hoM aura vaha yogya rIti kI na ho to vaha godake jAyaz2a karaneke liye kAfI nahIM haiM, cAhe vaha dattaka ke liye maz2abUta zahAdata bhI hoN| agara vidhavA dattaka ke pUrva koI ayogya aladahagI Adi anucita kAma, kAmameM lAve to usase lar3ake ke haqameM bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba patine goda lenekI AzA na dI ho to isa zubha kAmake liye sapiNDoMkI maJjUrI hai, magara yaha bAta usa vakta nahIM mAnI jAyagI jaba patine manAhI karadI ho yA manAhIkA artha usake kAmoMse nikalatA ho yA aura anya bAteM hoM jo dattaka kI AvazyakatA ko miTA dene bAlI hoN| daphA 146 madarAsa meM sapiNDoM kI maJjUrI z2arUrI hai yaha bAta akasara mAnI gayI hai ki agara pradhAna sapiNDakI maJjUrIse vidhavA goda le, to vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hogaa| magara isake khilApha eka muqaddame meM bahasa kI gayI ki sapiNDoMkI maJjUrI gaira z2arUrI hai magara korTane nahIM mAnA; dekho- asadAdI banAma kuppAmala 3 M. H. C. 283; parAzara banAma rAmagaraja2 Mad. 206:23 Mad. 486. (1)trAkora kesa-isI krismakA eka mukaddamA kucha pharakkake sAtha pAvaMkorameM paidA huaa| usameM vidhavA ne bilA raz2AmandI pati ke bhAI ke jo zAmila zarIka rahatA thA dUsare sapiNDoM kI raz2AmandI se dattaka liyaa| adAlatane kahA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai / cIfa jaja sAhaba ne phaisalemeM kahA ki hindU dharmazAstrake anusAra strI svatantra nahIM hai| pahile apane bApakI nigarAnI meM rahakara patikI nigarAnI meM AtI hai, aura patike maranepara vidhavA aphasara khAnadAnakI nigarAnI meM rahatI hai / yaha mAnA gayA hai ki sasura ke maujUda na honepara bar3A bhAI aphasara khAnadAna hogA aura kAnUnakI dRSTi se tathA yoM bhI

Page #276
daphA 145-146] binA AjJA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 165 vahI vidhavA kI khabaradArI rakhanekA pUrA adhikAra rakhatAhai / isaliye usakI raz2AmandI nihAyata z2arUrI isa muqaddame meM hai jo nahIM lI gayI, aura jo isa yogya thA ki vidhavAke liye hue dattaka putra kI zAdI Adi kAmoM meM madada de aura kharva kre| agara khAnadAna baTA huA hotA to isa muqaddame kI zakala dUsarI hotI, kyoMki z2AhirA phira vidhavApara nigarAnI karanekA adhikArI koI khAsa AdamI nahIM ho sakatA thA aura na usako guz2ArA denepara majabUra ho sakatA thaa| isaliye hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra avibhakta parivAra meM bhAIkI z2indagI meM vahI aphasara khAnadAna hai aura jahAM para aise jyAdA bhAI ho vahAM para bar3A bhAI afasara khAnadAna hogaa| Age cIpha jaja ne faramAyA ki mujhe yaha ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotA, ki sabase naz2adIkI aura jo vAstava meM afasara khAnadAna tathA vidhavAkA rakSaka thA usakI rajAmandI na lekara eka dUra ke ajanabI AdamIkI majUrI se jAyadAdakA vArisa banAyA jAya isaliye maiM dattaka nAjAyaz2a karatA huuN| isa muqaddamekA apIla privI kauMsila meM huA aura phaisalA bahAla rahA; dekho--rAmAsAmI banAma bhagAtI ammala 8 Mad. Jur 58. (2) brahmapura kesa--brahmapurakA muqaddamA bilkula trAvankora ke mukaddame kI taraha thaa| vAkiyAta yaha the-muztarakA khAnadAna meM cInA kamaDIkA rahane vAlA eka z2amIdAra, apane bhAI aura vidhavAko chor3akara mara gayA, aura eka baTe hue khAnadAnake sapiNDa ko jo pidAkamaDIkA z2amIdAra thA chor3A sivAya isake dUsare sapiNDa na the| mRtapuruSa aura usakA bhAI zAmila zarIkathe aura vahI bhAI vArisa bhI thA / vidhavA ne pidAkamar3I ke z2amIdAra ke beTeko bilA raz2AmandI patike bhAIke goda liyA aura dAvA kiyA ki use patike liye goda lene kA adhikAra hai aura sapiNDoMkI tarapha se kAphI maJjarI bhI hai| adAlatane phaisalA vidhavA ke viruddha kiyA; raghunAdhA banAma prajAkizora 3 I. A. 154:S. C.1 Mad. 69S. C. 25 Suth. 291. adAlata ke isa phaisale apIla hAIkorTa meM kiyA gayA, apIlameM phaisalA mansUna ho gyaa| apIlameM kahA gayA ki eka sapiNDakI majUrI goda ke liye kAfI hai aura naz2adIkI vArisa ke hakake sambandhameM khyAla na honA caahiye| jaba yaha phaisalA jaDIzala kameTI ke sAmane gayA to usane hAIkorTa kI rAya rada karadI, kahA gayA ki hAIkorTa ne galata rAya kAyama kI hai| karIba karIba vahI kAraNa dikhAye jo trAvankorake kesameM dikhalAye gayethe; yAnI gairazarIka dUrake sapiNDakI rajAmandI kAphI nahIM hogii| arthAt jaba khAnadAna zAmila zarIka ho to raz2AmandI usI khAnadAnake pradhAna memvara se lI jAnA cAhiye, na ki dUrake sapiNDoMkI, jo judA rahatA hai / kyoMki hindU sosAiTI meM muztarakA khAnadAnakI yaha eka rasama hai aura vaha saba bAtoMmeM zarIka rahatA hai| maz2ahabI rasamoM meM aura khAna pAna Adi meM; hindU strI zAdI hone ke bAda usI muztarakA khAnadAnakI membara

Page #277
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa ho jAtI hai aura vidhavA honekI hAlata meM apanI paravariza kA dAvA usI khAnadAna para rakhatI hai aura vahI khAnadAna vidhavAkI paravarizakA z2immedAra hai| hara aise khAnadAna meM eka aphasara khAnadAna z2arUrata ke anusAra honA Avazyaka hai| isa mukadame meM vidhavA ne devara kI rajAmandI na lekara dUra ke sapiNDakI maJjurI se dattaka liyA hai isa liye nAjAyaz2a hai| adAlata madarAsameM yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki jahAM para patikA parivAra hara eka dUsarese alahadA ho to phira kisI eka membara kI rajAmandI kAphI hogI magara vidhavA para lAz2ima hai, ki vaha hara eka sapiNDa ke pAsa apanI bAtako nivedana kare; dekho-parAzara banAma raGgarAja 2 Mad 2025 26 Mad. 627 Age hAkima ne yaha bhI pharamAyA ki yaha to sabhI mAnate haiM ki maz2adIkI sapiNDoMkI raz2AmandI dUrake sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI se z2arUrI aura yogya hai / isa mukadame meM aisI raz2AmandI kA patA nahIM lagatA aura jo kucha adAlatake sAmane hai vaha itanAhI hai ki mahAdevI ne yaha kahakara ki usake pAsa patikI AjJA hai pidAkamar3Ike z2amIdArase lar3akA mAMgA aura use dattaka liyA aura koI bAta aisI z2Ahira nahIM hotI ki pidAkamar3I ke z2amIdArane kabhI yaha jhyAla kiyAho ki vidhavA ko patine dattaka lene kI AzA dI thii| vidhavAko dattaka lene kA adhikAra aisI sUratameM nahIM rahA jabaki usake devara kI raz2AmandI na thI dekho-karuNAbdhi banAma ratanAmaiera 7 I. A. 173; S. C. 2M ad. 270. beGkaTa lakSimaNa banAma nArAsAyA 8 Mad. 545; isa mukadamemeM vidhavA ne jhUThI bAta kahakara ki use patikI AjJA goda lene kI hai sapiNDoMkI maJjUrI prApta kara lI thI jo zAmila zarIka rahate the / juDIzala kameTI ne dattaka nAjAyaz2a kara diyA; kahA ki vidhavAne cAlakIse maJjUrI prApta kI thii| (3) jaba godakI majUrI apane lAbhake liye dI gayI ho - kucha aise mukadameM bhI haiM jinameM vAjabI sapiNDoM kI majUrI honepara bhI, isa buniyAda para nAjAyaz2a kara diye gaye ki sapiNDoMne majUrI apane lAbhake liye dI thI, 7 I. A. 1737 2 Mad. 270; 2 Mad, 2017 isake viruddha lekho--23 Mad. 486. (4) sasura yA uttarAdhikAriyoMkI raz2AmadI darakAra hai-jo vidhavA jAyadAdameM adhikAra na rakhatI ho aura jisakA pati marane ke samaya apane kuTumbiyoM se judA na rahatA ho usa vidhavAko aisA adhikAra nahIM hogA ki patikI prAzA ke binA yA sasura yA zarIka sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI ke binA dattaka le sake; dekho--6 Bom. 498; 15 Bom. 110; 29 Bom. 410; 31 *Bom 3733 34 I.A. 107. . . . .

Page #278
daphA 1471 binA AzA patike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA 17 (5) agara patine spaSTa rIti se manAhI kara dI ho to phira vidhavA kisI skUla ke anusAra goda nahIM le sktii| daphA 147 bambaI prAMtameM sapiNDoM kI maMjUrI kaba lI jAyagI ? bambaI prAMtameM baTe hue kuTumba kI pratyeka vidhaSA ko apane adhikAra se goda lene kI svatantratA hai| magara vidhavA ko aisI svatantratA honepara bhI use potekI jindagI meM vidhavA dAdI ko goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM haiMrAmajI banAma ghAmava 6 Bom. 498; kezava banAma gobinda 9 Bon. 94. jaba jAyadAda kI mAlika kevala dattaka lenevAlI vidhavA hI ho to usa kA dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai kyoMki,dattaka lenese vaha kevala apane ko jAyadAda se bedakhala karatI hai dUsareko nahIM isa siddhAMtake anusAra jaba jAyadAdakI vArisa vidhavA bahU (lar3akekI vidhavA ) ho to usa sUratameM sAsakA dattaka lenA nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai| -dekho gAvaDappA banAma girimala 13 Bom. 331; pAyaappA banAma apanA 23 Bom. 327, jamunAbAI banAma rAmacandra 7 Bom. 225; 11 Bom. 383, hAlake mukadamemeM mAnA gayA ki hindU dAdI jo apane binA vyAhe potekI vArisa huI thI usakA dastaka lenA nAjAyaz2a hai-kRSNArAva tryaMbaka hasanabIsa banAma zaGkarAva binAyaka 17 Bom. I64; 26 Bem; 526. lallUbhAI banAma mAnakuMvarabAI vAlI naz2Irake anusAra bambaI hAIkorTa ke jasTisa mi0 becalara aura caubala jajakI upasthitimeM dattaka lenekI ayogyatAke isa siddhAMtako usa sAdhAraNa vidhavAse bhI lAgU karadiyA hai jo goAja sapiNDakI vidhavAkI haisiyatase vArisa ho| isa mukaddamemeM yaha mAnA gayA ki aisI vidhavA dattaka nahIM lesatI; dekho-dattogobinda kulakarNI banAma pANDuraMga 32 Bom 499; 10 Bom. L. R. 692. isa phaisaleke sambandhameM mi0 ghArapurene apane hindulaoN meM Apatti kI hai| vaha kahate haiM ki faisalepara kaI prakArakI AttiyAM hosakatI haiN| unameMse sabase sAfa Apatti una vajUhAtake sambandhameM hai, jinakI buniyAdapara yaha phaisalA kiyaagyaa| isa phaisalemeM kahA gayA hai ki 'yaha bilkula betukI bAta hai ki jo adhikAra dAdIko nahIM mila sakatA vaha aura bhI durake riztekI auratako diyAjAya / " lekina yaha spaSTa hai ki donoM vidhavAoMke patiyoMkA darjA bhinna 2 hai aura yaha ucita nahIM hai ki anya phaisaloMkA siddhAMta jisake ucita yA anucita hone ke sambandhameM hindU samAjako sandeha hai una muqaddamoM yAnI gotraja sapiNDakI vidhavAse bhI lAgU kiyA jAya jisakA usa siddhAMtasekucha bhI lagAva nahIM hai aura na honekA kahIM izarA pAyA jAtA hai, dekho ghArapure hindUlA dUsarA eDIzana cepaTara hai|

Page #279
16 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa wwwvw (1) vidhavA mAtAkA goda lenA--bambaI hAIkorTa meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki mAtA vidhavA jo apane aise putrakI vArisa ho jo putra vidhavA yA santAna na chor3a gayA ho, dattaka lesakatI hai, cAhe usakA putra maranese pahile vivAha hone yA dUsarI tarahakI kisI rasamase bAlirA samajhe jAnekI yogyatA mAptakara cukA ho-vidhavA mAtAke adhikArameM vAdhA na par3egI, dekho-19Bom. 331; 25 Bom. 30; 2 Bom. I. R. 1101. ..magara yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki yadi putrane apane maranese pahile rasamake kAraNa vAlirA hone kI haisiyata prApta kara lI ho, to mAtAkA adhikAra goda lenekA calAjAtA hai-bIrAbAI banAma bAI hIrAbA 30 I. A. 234; 27 Bom. 492, 33 Cal. 1305; aura dekho 17 Cal. 578; mAnika banAma jagata seThAnIvAle muqaddame meM dono pakSa jaina dharmake the / isameM yaha mAnA gayA ki dAdI jo apane potekI vArisa ho vaha apane patike liye goda lesakatIhai (2) naz2adIkI vArisase ijAz2ata lenA-bambaI hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki jahAM para vidhavAke dattaka lenese kisI AdamIkA haqa jo vidhavAke maraneke bAda paidA hogA calA jAtA hai to vidhavA bilA raz2AmandI usa AdamIke dattaka nahIM lesakatI; dekho-rUpacandra banAma rukamAbAI 8 Bom. H. C. 114; gopAla bAlakRSNa banAma viSNu 23 Bom. 250; muztarakAmeM yahI mAnA jaaygaa| dattaka vidhavA dvArA-vidhavA dvArA goda lene meM bhAvI vArisa kA parAmarza-e0 brahmappA banAma sI0 rattappA 83 I.C. 59; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 69 sapiNDakI svIkRtike sambandhameM adAlatakA kartavya hai ki svIkRti dene ke aAdhAra kI jAMca kare / yadi svIkRti kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki vidhavA dvArA kie hue kisI intakAla kI bhAvI vArisa ke kisI AkramaNa se rakSA kI jAya, to isa prakAra kI svIkRti nAjAyaz2a hogI / yadi svIkRti kucha rupayA dekara prApta kI gaI hai to vaha amAnya hai| e. brahmappA banAma sI0 rattappA 83 I C.593 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 69. .. vidhavAkA goda lenekA adhikAra bambaI praNAlI-bambaI praNAlIke anusAra aisI vidhavA ko, jise apane pati se goda lenekA adhikAra nahIM prApta izrA, goda lene ke liye pati ke sambandhiyoMkI svIkRti lenekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| harigiri kizana giri gosvAmI banAma Ananda bhaartii| ( 1925) M. W. N. 414, 21 N. L. R. 127; 22 L. W. 355; 83 I. C. 343; A. I. R 1925 P. C. 127. ( P. C.) __ sapiNDa kI svIkRti-jaba kisI hindU vidhavA ko apane pati se goda lene kA adhikAra na prApta. huzrA ho, aura vaha sabase naz2adIkI pAMca sapiNDoM meM se tIna kI anumati le kara goda le..le.aura do se goda lene ke

Page #280
daphA 148 - 146 ] binA AjJA pattike vidhavAkA dattaka lenA viSaya meM parAmarza bhI na kare, to una do ke parAmarza na lene kA ucita kAraNa upasthita na hone para dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA / subbammA banAma AdamUrthappA 21 L. W. 85; ( 1925) M. W N. 107; 86 I. C. 269; A. I. R. 1928 Mad. 635. 166 pati ke adhikAra se sapiNDa kI svIkRti anya bAta hai sapiNDa kI svIkRti kA yukta samaya para prayoga kiyA jAnA cAhiye aura goda liye jAne vAle ke nirvAcana ke sambandha meM bhI usake parAmarza kI AvazyakatA hai / e0 brahmappA banAma sI rattappA 83. I. C. 59; A. I. R. 1925 Mad 69. daphA 148 bambaI aura madarAsameM manAhI karanepara vidhavA goda nahIM le lakatI bambaI aura madrAsa prAMta meM jisa vidhavAko patine goda lene se manAhI kara dI ho to vaha goda nahIM lesakatI / agara manAhI na ho aura AzA bhI na dI ho to vaha sapiNDoM kI maMjUrIse goda lesakatI hai 7 Bom H.C.R.App 1. bambaI meM yadi vidhavA ko patine dattaka lenekA adhikAra diyA ho magara usake hukmake anusAra goda na liyA gayA ho to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA 2 Mad. 270; 30 Mad 50; 34 I. A. 22. jaba patine apane maraneke samaya vidhavAkI haisiyatahI na rakhI ho taba bhI vaha goda nahIM le sakatI 24 Bom. 89. daphA 149 jainiyoMkI vidhavAko patikI AjJA Avazyaka nahIM hai. jainiyoM meM binA lar3akevAlI vidhavAko vahI saba adhikAra prApta haiM jo usake patiko the / isI liye jaba vidhavA dattaka lenA cAhe to use pati kI AjJAkI z2arUrata nahIM hai aura na kisI dUsare AdamIkI rajAmandI darakAra hai; arthAt vaha jaba cAhe apane patike liye goda lesakatI hai / dekho - gobinda nAtharAya banAma gulAlacanda 5 S. D. 276; zivasiMha banAma mu0 dAkho 6 N. W. P. 382;5 I. A. 87; 1 Al1. 688; lakhamIcanda banAma gATobAI 8 All. 319. mAnikacanda banAma jagata seThAnI 17 Cal 518. haranAma banAma mAMDUdila 27 Cal. 379. jainiyoMke sambandha meM adAlatakI yaha rAya hai ki yaha loga dattakako vaisA nahIM mAnate jaisA ki hinduomeM dhArmika rItiyoMke pUrA karaneke liye mAnA gayA hai| jainiyoMmeM dattaka sirfa jAyadAdakA vArisa banAneke liye liyA jAtA hai; dekho N. WP. 392. ( 1 ) jagata seThakA kesa --isa mukeddameke vAqiyAta yaha the- jagataseTha sana 1865 I0 meM mara gaye aura unhoMne gopAlacandra dattaka putrako tathA prANa.

Page #281
200 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa kumArI apanI viDavAko chodd'aa| gopAlacandra apanA lar3akA gopIcandrako chor3akara san 1868 I0 meM mara gayA; usake bAda gopIcandra bhI binA vyAhA tathA binA aulAdake mara gayA / gopIcandrake maraneke bAda usakI vArisa prANakumArI huI taba usane apane patike liye ekalar3ake jIvanamalako goda liyaa| gopIcandrake eka dUrake kuTumbI riztedArane prANakumArIpara dAvA kiyA / adAlatase vAdIne prArthanA kI ki qarAra diyA jAya ki prANakumArI ke marane ke bAda maiM jAyadAda kA vArisa hU~ aura jo goda prANakumArIne liyA hai nAjAyaz2a hai, hAIkorTase taya huA ki agara jagataseThane godalene ke liye apanI vidhavA prANakumArI ko adhikAra diyA hotA to goda nAjAyaz2a na hotA magara isa mukaddameke pakSakAra jaina maz2ahaba ke haiM aura unake qAnUnake anusAra vidhavA binA AjhApatike goda le sakatI hai, isa liye prANakumArIkA goda lenA jAyaz2a hai| dekho-nAnakacanda banAma jagataseThAnI 17 Cal 51 8-536 hAIkorTane isa mukaddamemai lArDa kiMgsaDaunake matAnusAra phaisalA kiyA / yaha sandeha hotA hai ki yadyapi jaina kaumakI vidhavAko binA zrAzA patike goda lenekA adhikAra hai tAhama yaha kayAsa karanA muzkila hai ki vidhavA vaha kAma bhI kara sakatI thI, jisake liye usake patine usako majAz2a nahIM kiyA thA, taya nahIM huA bAkI anya bAtome sAdhAraNa niyama lAgU hoNge| jaina-kisI Ama rivAjake pramANita karane vAlA phaisalA, kisI vaise hI ravAja ko pramANita karane meM peza kiyA jA sakatA hai / gAheppA banAma irammA A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 228. daphA 150 paJjAbameM goda leneke liye patikI AjJA z2arUrI nahIM hai __ paJjAba prAMtameM isI tarahapara ravAja pracalita hai / pAbameM dattaka putrako dhArmika kRtyoMke pUrA karane kI dRSTise nahIM dekhate, bakli use jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikArI niyata honekI nigAhase dekhate haiM / vahAMpara dattaka lenekA uddeza yaha hai ki kisI ko jAyadAdakA haqa pAneke liye niyata kara denA / paJjAba meM vidhavA, patikI zrAzAse yA AjJA na honepara sapiNDoM kI rajAmandI se goda le sakatI hai| magara jaba patine dattaka lene kI manAhI kara dI ho, to vaha kisI hAlatame goda nahIM le sakatI hai| dekho--paJjAba kasTamarI laoN P. 83. . paJjAba meM dattaka kI rasama kaI prakArase pracalita hai| guragAMvameM vidhavA binA maJjUrI patike kuTumbiyoMke goda nahIM le sakatI aura jo goda legI to vaha patike kuTumbakA hogaa| dUsare jiloMmeM patikI AzA Avazyaka mAnI gayI hai| dekho--paJjAva kasTamarI laoN II 145, 178, 2053 III 87, 89, 90, 16 Mad. 182.

Page #282
daphA 150-151 dattaka denekai sAdhAraNa niyama (2) kauna dattaka de sakatA hai ? dattaka viSaya kA dUsarA bhAga tIna hisse meM baTA huA hai ( ka ) dattaka dene ke sAdhAraNa niyama phA 15 -155 ( kha ) kauna loga dattaka denekA adhikAra rakhate hai ? daphA 155-165 (ga) kauna dattaka denekA adhikAra nahIM rakhate ? 166-17.. (ka) dattaka deneke sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 151 dharmazAstra aura kAnUnakA vivecana (1) prAyaH sabhI dharmazAstrakAroMkA mata hai ki dattaka diyA jAne vAlI putra kama umara kA ho aura kama umara ke saMbaba se use viveka nahIM ho sakatA isaliye putrako pitA athavA pitAkI AmAse mAtA hI dattaka meM kasatI hai| isa viSaya meM maharSi manu kahate haiM ki mAtA pitA vA dadyAtAM yamadbhiH putramApadi sadRzaM prIti saMyuktaM sajJeyo datrimaH sutH| manu-168 dattaka putra usa samaya mAnA jAyagA jaba mAtA yA pitA saGkalpa karake kisI ko sajAti meM use de deveM / aura dekho vasiSTha ne kahA hai 15-1-2 zoNita zukrasaMbhavaH puruSo mAtA pitRnimittakaH tasya pradAna vikraya tyAgeSu mAtApitarau prbhvtH| na strI putraM dadyAt prati gRhnniiyaadaanytraanujnyaanaadbhrtuH| putra, rudhira aura zukrase paidA hotA hai aura usake paidA honeke kAraNa mAtA aura pitA hI haiN| isaliye usake deneme, tyAga karane meM mAtA aura pitAhIkA adhikAra hai:binA patikI AzAke strIko putrakedene aura lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / vasiSThake uparoktaM vAkyakA artha yaha hai ki putrake dattaka denekA adhikAra pitA aura mAtA donoMko prApta hai / magara antima vAkyase spaSTa hai ki una donoMmeM pitAkA adhikAra pradhAna hai| matalaba yaha nikalA ki pitA, binA anu 26

Page #283
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa mati putrakI mAtA apane putrako dattaka de sakatA hai, magara mAtA, binA AzA putrake pitAke dattaka nahIM de sakatI / yaha bAta usa samaya vizeSa lAgU hogI jaba pitA jIvita ho / 202 (2) kucha dharmazAstrakAra isa bAtapara Apatti karate hue yaha kahate haiM ki, jaba binA patnIkI anumati liye pati apane adhikArase putrako dattakade de to mAtAkA adhikAra jisa qadara putrapara thA bAqI raha jAtA hai, aura usakI kriyAkarma tathA zrAddha Adi yA anya dharma kRtyoMke karanekA vaha putra adhikArI rahatA hai jaisA ki vaha usa dazA meM hotA jaba ki dattaka diyA gayA thA - nArada smRti dekho / (3) hindUlaoNke anusAra pitA aura mAtA donoMkA adhikAra apane putrake dattaka denekA mAnA gayA hai; koI dUsarA AdamI dattaka nahIM de sakatA; dekho - 12 B. H. C. 362-376. lekina jaba putrake asalI pitA yA mAtAne apane putrako goda dediyA ho aura goda lenebAle pitA yA goda lenevAlI mAtA ne use svIkAra kara liyA ho to aisI sUratameM putrakA bar3A bhAI athavA dUsare sambandhI bhI use dattakake kRtya tathA dattakahavanako asalI pitA yA mAtAke sthAnameM hokara pUrA kara sakanekA adhikAra rakhate haiN| dekho -7 Mad. 548-551 nArAyaNasAmI banAma kuppUsAmI (1887) 11 Mad. 43 - 47 vAle kesamai jasTisa Arthara gAlisa aura muttUsAmI aiyyarane kahA ki "pitA aura mAtAke dattaka deneke adhikArameM pitAkA adhikAra pradhAna hai, magara vidhavA mAtAko bhI pUrA adhikAra apane putrake dattaka denekA hai, bazarte ki usakA pati apane jIvanakAlameM dattaka denekA qAnUnana adhikArI rahA ho aura patine kisI taraha kI manAhI na karadI ho;" yahI bAta jasTis mekalInane 30 Cal. 964 meM kahI hai| mi0 mena apane hindUlaoN ke sAtaveM eDIzana peja 166 meM kahate haiM ki yaha bAta taya ho gaI hai ki bApa apane putrako binA maJjurI apanI strIke dattaka de sakatA hai / yadyapi strIkI majUrI sAdhAraNataH lenA cAhiye; naz2IreM dekho - Alaka maJjarI banAma phakIracanda sarakAra ( 1834 ) 5 Bom. Sel. R. 356; 11 Bom, H. C. 199. zAstrI jI0 sI0 sarakAra apane laoN Aph eDApazanake peja 274-275 meM kahate haiM ki bApake dattaka deneke samaya jaba mAtA Apatti kara rahI ho to bhI vaha dattaka jAyaz2a hogA, magara jaba ki mAtA dattaka detI ho aura bApa Apatti kara rahA ho, to vaha dattaka avazya nAjAyaz2a hogA / ( 4 ) mA, bApa jisake mara gaye hoM aise lar3akeko 'yatIma' kahate haiM / yatIma lar3akeko jaba usakA bar3A bhAI use dattaka de de to yadyapi yaha goda

Page #284
daphA 152 ] dattaka dene ke sAdhAraNa niyama anucita avazya hai parantu phekTamaveleTa ( Factum valet; daphA 73 ) ke siddhAMtAnusAra adAlata use nAjAyaz2a nahIM kara detI dekho 7 Indian Cases 427. 203 (5) putalAbAI banAma mahAdU 33 Bom 107 meM yaha bAta thI ki mAtAne apanI dUsarI zAdI kara lI, pIche pahale patike putrako dattaka diyA aba yaha prazna uThA ki usakA dattaka denA jAyaz2a hai yA nahIM ? jasTisa skATa ne kahA ki punarvivAhita mAtA apane prathama patise utpanna putrako dattaka denekA adhikAra rakhatI hai / isa mAmale meM pahale ke kaI muqaddamoMkA tathA smRtiyoMkA aura qAnUna ke arthakA vivecana kiyA gayA hai; aura dekho isI tarahakA kesarAmakRSNa hindUlaoN peja 113. sUrata (6) bApa musalamAna ho gayA thA aura mAtA mara gayI thI; aisI meM putrake cAcA ne dattaka diyA aura dattaka havana kiyA / musalamAna bApa ne apanA dattaka denekA adhikAra apane bhAI ko diyA thA / jasTisa kenaDIne ekTa naM0 21 sana 1850 I0 kA havAlA dekara kahA ki aisA adhikAra diyA jAsakatA hai; dekho -- zyAmasiMha banAma zAMtA bAI 25 Bom 551,553. daphA 152 sagA yA samvandhI dattaka nahIM de sakatA bApa aura mAtA ke sivAya aura koI AdamI dattaka nahIM de sakatA cAhe vaha kitanAhI naz2adIkI ho / jaise bhAI apane bhAIkA dattaka nahIM de sakatA, kisI qhAsa sUratameM bhAIkA diyA huA dattaka 'phekTama veleTa' ( daphA 73 ) ke siddhAMta se jAyaz2a mAna liyA gayA hai parantu Ama qAyadA nahIM hai / bApa aura mAtA se yahAMpara asalI bApa aura mAtA se matalaba hai / yadi kisI lar3akI mAM pitAkI z2indagI meM mara gayI ho aura pitAne dUsarA vivAha kiyA ho to, vaha sautelI mAM sautele putrako dattaka nahIM de sakatI / isI taraha para jisake aneka striyAM hoM to jisake garbha se jo putra paidA huA hogA usa putra ko usakI mAtA hI goda de sakatI hai / dharma zAstrakAroMkA mata bhI yahI hai / aura dekho -- --lakSmappA banAma kAmappA 12 Bom H. C. 364; somazekhara banAma sudrAmAjI 6 Bom. 524 ( P. C. ) 130; pApA ammA banAma appArAva 16 Mad. 384; bhAI apane bhAIko nahI de sakatA; dekho vyavasthA darpaNa zyAmAcaraNa sarakAra P. 825; tArAmanI banAma devanarAyana 3S D. 387 - 516 musAmI banAma lachamI Mad. 1882 P. 97, See F. Maon 223; virAyaramala banAma nArAyaNa pile 1 N. C. 91; agara dAdA yA anya riztedAra ne dattaka diyA ho to nAjAyaz2a hai; dekho -kalakTara Apha sUrata banAma dhIrasiMha fr 10 Bom. H. C. 235.

Page #285
dattaka yA moda , [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 153 bApa aura mA goda denekA adhikAra nahIM de sakate Upara yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki sivAya bApa aura mAMke dUsarA koI bhI AdamI yA aurata dattaka nahIM de sakatI / isameM yaha prazna uThatA hai ki jaba mAtA yA pitA goda denekA apanA adhikAra kisI dUsareko de gaye hoM athavA diyA ho to vaha dattaka de sakatA hai yA nahIM ? hindulaoN meM mAnA gayA hai ki bApa aura mAMko svayaM yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki ve apane goda deneke adhikAra ko kisI dUsare ko de sakeM, aura unheM yahabhI adhikAra nahIM hai ki ve apane kisI lar3ake se apane marane se pahale kaha jAyeM ki vaha apane bhAI ko goda deve; arthAt mAtA aura pitA apanA goda denekA adhikAra kisI dUsare ko nahIM de sakate dekho-vazITI appA banAma zivaliGga gappA 10 Bom. H. C.268. daphA 154 anAtha bAlaka goda nahIM diyA jA sakatA isI siddhAMtAnusAra anAtha bAlaka jisake mA aura bApa donoM mara gaye haiM goda nahIM diyA jA sakatA kyoMki va to vaha svayaM apane Apa ko goda de sakatA hai aura na koI usake denekA adhikArI jIvita hai / anAtha bAlaka cAhe vAliga bhI ho to bhI goda nahIM diyA jAsakatAH dekho-2 M. H. C. 129; balavantarAva banAma bApA bAI 6 Bom. H. C. (O. C. J.) 83; 10 Bom. H. C. 268. jainiyoM meM bhI yahI bAta mAnI gayI hai unameM umarakA koI prazna nahIM hai| dekho-10 Mysore. 384. daphA 155 bApa yA mA kI zoMkI pAvandI jarUrI hai . kAnUkkI iSTise bApa aura mamaM putra ke dattaka deneke adhikArI mAne gaye haiN| vaha magara cAheM to kisI zarta ke sAtha dattaka de sakate hai| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki agara una zartoMkI pAbandI na kI jAya to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogaa| jaise kisIne eka likhata kara dI ki ' maiM apanA lar3akA usa samaya dattaka dUMgA jaba lene vAlA gavarnameNTa kI ijAjata prApta kara le' agara yaha binA ijAz2ata prApta kiye dattaka le leve to vaha dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA cAhe vaha anya saba taraha se ThIka ho aura vaha ijAjata prApta karanA bhI z2arUrI na hodekho-raMgU bAI banAma bhAgIrathI bAI 2 Bom. 377.

Page #286
daphA 153-157 ] kauna loga dazaka denekA adhikAra rakhate haiM (kha) kauna loga dattaka denekA adhikAra rakhate haiM ? 205. daphA 156 pitA bApako apane putrake dattaka denekA pUrA adhikAra prApta hai / vaha vinA apanI strIse pUche aura usakI maraz2Ike binA bhI dattaka de sakatA hai; dekhomena hindUlA sAtavAM eDIzana peja 156. binA maMjUrI strIke goda denekA adhikAra bApa ko jo prApta hai vaha valI kI haisiyata se nahIM, balki mAlika kI haisiyatase prApta hai; dekho - 11 B. H. C. 199; 5 S. D. 356, 418. Triveliyana hindU phaimilI laoN peja 137 meM kahA gayA hai ki hindU bAlie bApa apane putrake goda denekA adhikAra apanI nAbAliga patnIko de sakatA hai / magara jaba aisA prazna uThe ki nAbAliga bApa apane nAbAliga putra ko goda de sakatA hai yA nahIM ? isa viSayakA hameM koI phaisalA nahIM milA parantu sambhavataH yahI mAnA jAyagA ki de sakatA hai; nIce dekho - daphA 160. daphA 157 mAtA jaba bApa maragayA ho aura mAtA jIvita ho to sirpha mAtAdI apane putrako goda de sakatI hai / dAdA yA aura koI gharakA AdamI goda nahIM de sakatA; dekho 10 Bom H. C. 235. yadi bApa maragayA ho, yA kisI dezameM cale jAneke sababase apanA deza chor3a gayA ho-jahAM se usake lauTanekI AzA na rahI ho, yA sAdhu sanyAsI faqIra hogayAho, jisa panthase vaha lauTa na sakatAho, yA pAgala hogayA ho, yA maz2ahaba badala diyAho, yA mastiSka itanA kharAba ho gayA hoki vaha koI bAta nizcita karaneke yogya na raha gayA ho, aisI sUratoMmeM patike jIvana kAlameM bhI usakI strI apane putrako dattaka de sakatI hai magara z2arUrI zarta yaha hai ki patine putra denekI manAhI na kI ho; dekho - jogezacandra banarjI banAma nRtya kAlIdevI ( 1903 ) 30 Cal. 965; 7 C. W. N. 871; 2 Bom. 377; 7 Bom. H. C. App. 26, 11 Mad. 43; 18 Mad. 53; 30 All. 197; 37 I. A. 93, 32. All. 247314 0. W.N. 545; 12 Bom L. R. 402 putra denekI manAhI va kI gaI ho 2 Bom. 377; 11 A. C. 145; 11 W. R. C. R. 468; 26 I. A. C. W. N. 427; 18 Mad. 53; aura dekho - jI0, dUsarA eDIzana peja 167 rAmakRSNa hindUlaoN peja 115. Mad; 43; 3 B. L. R. 113; 22 Mad. 398 3 DI0 kA laoN AphU mereja

Page #287
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa apane patikI gairahAz2irImeM magara usakI zrAjJAse yadi strI apane putrako dattaka de de to vaha dattaka usI taraha para jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA jaisAki patine diyA hotA; dekho -- 5 M. L. J. 66; 2 Bom. 377; 2 Bom. 388, 404. 405; 1 Mad. Dec. 154. . 206 daphA 158 bhAI ( mAyA bApa kI haisiyata se ) yadi bApase AzA dattaka denekI mila gaI ho to bar3A bhAI apane choTe bhAIko goda de sakatA hai; dekho 7 Mad. 548; isameM asalI bApane putrake dattaka denekA bacana diyA thA aura goda lenevAle bApane svIkAra kara liyA thA yaha ThaharAva hogayA thA ki bhaviSya meM kisI samaya godakI rasameM pUrI karake dattaka de diyA jAyagA kintu dattaka dene aura rasamoMke pUrA karane se pUrva asalI bApa aura mA mara gaye the| aisI sUratameM bar3e bhAIne bApa aura mAke sthAnapara hokara dattaka diyA tathA rasameM kiiN| mAnA gayA ki vaha dattaka de sakatA hai aura dattakakI rasameM bhI pUrI kara sakatA hai| isameM yaha nahIM mAnA jAyagA ki bar3e bhAI ne dattaka dene aura rasameM karane kA kAma svayaM kiyA, bali dattaka putra ke asalI bApa aura mA kI tarapha se sthAnApanna kI haisiyata se kiyA / jaba bApane dattaka dene kI maMjUrI de dI ho aura dattaka dene ke samaya vaha bImArIke sababase svayaM dattaka sambandhI koI kAma karaneke ayogya ho aura dattaka diye jAnevAle putrake bhAIne pitAkI AzAse dattaka havana aura saba kRtye kI hoM to dattaka jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA; dekho 7 Bom. 225. yadi koI anAtha bAlaka ( jiseke mA bApa maragaye hoM ) apane bar3e bhAIke dvArA goda dediyA gayA ho to yadyapi aisA dattaka ucita nahIM hai kintu adAlata aisI sUrata meM 'phekTama veleTa' ( daphA 73 ) ke siddhAMtase use jAyaz2a mAna letI hai-7 Indian Cases 427; isake viruddha dekho daphA 167. daphA 159 cAcA ( bApa yA mAkI haisiyata se ) patike mara jAneke bAda mAtAne putra ke cAcAse kahA ki 'tuma goda dedoM' kyoMki mAtA bImArIke kAraNa svayaM usa samaya upasthita nahIM ho sakatI thI, cAcAne dattaka de diyA aura saba kRtya kiye, mAnA gayA ki cAcA ke dattaka dene se jo qAnUnI haqa dattaka meM pahu~cate ve cAcA ke dattaka dene se bhI prApta ho gaye isase dattaka jAyaz2a hai, dekho -- vijayaraMgama banAma lakSmaNa 8 B. H. C. O. C. 244 - 257; isa naz2Ira ko 7 Mad. 549; 22 Bom. 590; 21 Mad. 497 se muqAbilA karo / noTa -- agara aisI sUrata na hotI to cAcAkA diyA huA dattaka nAjAyaja hotA /

Page #288
daphA 158-163 ] kauna loga dasaka denekA adhikAra rakhate haiM 207 daphA 160 ajJAna ajJAna ( nAbAlirA) dattaka lenekA adhikAra de sakatA hai; dekho--1 Cal. 289; 25 W. R 235; 3 I. A. 72. 1 Cal. 289 ( P C.) meM kahA gayA ki regUlezana naM0 10 san 1763 hI daphA 33 aura regUlezana naM0 26 san 1763 kI daphA 2 ke anusAra koI bhI z2imIMdAra yA tAllukedAra jisakI umara 18 varSase kama ho, aura jo korTa Ava vArDaske tAbe ho, binA ijAz2ata korTa zrAv vArDaske dattaka nahIM le sakatA; aura jo RjJAna korTa Ava vArDas ke tAbe na ho aura use samajhadArI AgaI ho vaha dattaka lenekA adhikAra de sakatA hai / dviveliyana hindU phaimilI laoN peja 137 meM kahA gayA hai ki nAbAliga bApa apane putrakA goda nahIM de sakatA; kyoMki vaha vasIyata nahIM kara sakatA hai aura valI bhI mukarrara nahIM kara sktaa| isakA matalaba yoM samajhiye ki jo AdamI dattaka detA ho usakI umara aisI honA z2arUrI hai ki use samajhadArI A gaI ho; yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vaha bAliga hI ho, aura jisa samaya dattaka diyA gayA ho usa samaya dene vAle kA dimAga durusta ho dekho-19 Cal. 452; 19 I. A. 101-106. daphA 161 brahmasamAjI _jo hindU brahmamamAjI hogayA ho vaha apane putrako dattaka de sakatA hai| dekho-7 Cal. W. N. 784; kusumakumArI banAma satyaraMjana 30 Cal. 999. daphA 162 hindU rAjapUta hindU rAjapUtoMse sAdhAraNa hindUlA lAgU hotA hai, magara yadi koI IsAI yA musalamAna hogayA ho, arthAt apanA maz2ahaba badala diyA ho. to isase kAnUnI mauta nahIM hojAyagI, kyoMki bApako valI honekA adhikAra banA rahatA hai| isaliye maz2ahaba badalane para bhI bApako apane putrake dattaka denekA adhikAra banA rahatA hai--3 Bom. L. R. 89; 25 Bom. 561 ina naz2IroMmeM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jaba bApane maz2ahaba badala diyA ho to vaha apanAdattaka denekA adhikAra aura dattaka havana karanekA adhikAra dUsareko de sakatA hai| daphA 163 punarvivAhitA mAtA eka mukaddamemeM mAtAne apanIdUsarI zAdI karaneke pazcAt pahale patise paidA hue putrako dattaka diyA / bambaI hAIkorTane mAnA ki mAtAko aisA adhikAra thA; dekho-putalAbAI banAma mahAdU 33 Bom. 107; 1 Indian Cases. 659.

Page #289
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa noTa - aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki jina kaumoM meM punarvivAha kI ramama jAyaja mAnI jAtI hai unhIM meM yaha phaisalA lAgU kiyA jA sakegA, Ama qAyadA nahIM | isapara dekho - 24 Bom. 39, 10 Bom. L. R. 1134. 208 daphA 164 vidhavA mAtA vidhavA mAtA apane putrako dattaka de sakatI hai cAhe aisA adhikAra patine na bhI diyAho; 7 Cal. W. N 871; 30 Cal. 965; 11 W. R. 468; 3. B. L. R. A. C. 145;;7 Bom. H C. App. 26. vidhavA mAtA apane ikalaute putrako dattakade sakatI hai cAhe aisA adhi kA pati use na bhI milA ho; 22 Mad. 398; 29 I. A. 113; 3 C. W. N. 427. mAnA gayA hai ki jaba patine goda denekI manAhI na kI ho to vidhavA goda de sakatI haiM; yadi manAhI karadI ho to nahIM de kakatI / goda deneke liye patine yadi koI bAta na kahI ho to isase koI harja nahIM par3atA dekho 11 Mad. 43; 18 Mad. 53. daphA 165 kuSThI kuSTha rogI manuSya apane putrako dattaka de sakatA hai; dekho - W. R. 1864 P. 173. ( ga ) kauna loga dattaka denekA adhikAra nahIM rakhate ? daphA 166 sautelI mAtA sautelI mAtA apane sautele putrako hindUlaoNke anusAra dattaka nahIM ve saMkatI; dekho -3 M. L. J 80; 16 Mad. 384. vidhavA punarvivAha ho jAne ke pazcAt apane usa putra ko jo pahile pati dvArA utpanna huA hai goda meM nahIM de sakatI / mu0 sevakAbAI banAma ganaA. I. R. 1925 Nag. 1 (F. B.) daphA 167 bhAI bhAI apane bhAIko dattaka nahIM de sakatA, 3 S. D. 387-516, Mad. Dec. 1862 P. 97. aura dekho daphA 158 /

Page #290
daphA : 64-171 ] sAdhAraNa niyama 206 daphA 168 dattaka pitA yA mAtA jo puruSa goda letA hai vaha dattaka pitA, aura jo strI goda letI hai vaha dattaka mAtA kahalAtI hai / dattaka pitA, aura dattaka mAtA apane dattaka putra ko dattaka nahIM de sakate; kyoMki dattaka denekA adhikAra kevala asalI pitA aura mAtA hI ko hai| daphA 169 dAdA jaba ki mAtA jiMdA ho, dAdA dattaka nahIM de sakatA, dekho--10 B. H.C. 236; 10 B. H. C. 265 kA noTa / daphA 170 patnI . patikI AjJAke viruddha yA binA maraz2I patike patnI dattaka nahIM de sktii| bambaI prAMtameM mAnAjAtA hai ki patnI, patikI vasIyatake viruddha goda nahIM de sakatI; 2 Bom. 877, 23 Bum. 250; 23 Bom. 789. . . . . (3) dattaka kauna diyA jAsakatA hai aura kauna liyA jAsakatA hai ? dattaka viSayakA tIsarA bhAga tIna hissoMmeM baTA hai / ( ka ) sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 171191 ( kha ) kauna lar3ake goda ho sakate haiM yA kauna goda liye jA sakate haiM ? daphA 192-220, (ga) kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jA sakate ? 221-234. (ka) sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 171 dattaka kauna ho sakatA hai ? . jo hindU ho, yA hindU paidA huA ho aura usake pUrvaja hindU hoM aisA lar3akA goda liyA jaayegaa| dattakamai lar3akA hI liyA jAsakatA hai lar3akI nahIM isa liye koI bhI hindU lar3ake ko godale sakatA hai magara lar3akIko godana hI le sakatA; dekho-gaMgAbAI banAma ananta 13 Bom. 690 aura dekho daphA 304. yadyapi dasaka mImAMsAne lar3akIko bhI dattaka lene yogya batAyA hai, magara yaha bAta aba mAnI nahIM jAtI sirpha madarAsa prAMtameM nAyakina, yA nAko gAnekA pezA karanevAlI striyoMke bAremeM lar3akIkA dattaka lenA isa zarta 27

Page #291
210 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa para jAyaz2a mAnAgayA ki jo vaizyAke kAmake liye na lI gaI ho dekho-vaMkU , banAma mahAliGga 11 Mad 393; 26 Bom. 491; aura dekho daphA 116, 220 daphA 172 zaunaka aura anya AcAryoMkI rAya dattakakA AIna zaunakake eka vAkyake AdhArapara banA hai usIke artha meM matabheda honese bhinna bhinna tarIke goda leneke hogaye isa bhedake samajhane ke liye zaunakakI vAkya aura dUsare AcAryoM kI rAya nIce saMkSepase dekhiye: "putracchAyAvaH" ( putrasyacchAyA sAdRzyaM tAm aAvahati prApnotIti putracchAyAvaH, ac ) putrasAdRzyaM / tacca niyogAdinA svayamutpAdanayogyatvam yathA bhrAtRsapiNDasagotrAdi putrasya / tatazca bhAtR pitRvya mAtula dauhitra bhAgineyAdInAM nirAsaH putrasAdRzyA'bhAvAt / etadevAbhipretyokta magre tenaiva dauhitro bhAgineyazva zUdANAM vihitaH sutH| brAhmaNAdi traye nAsti bhAgineyaH sutaH kacita iti / atrApi bhAminayAdi padaM putrA'sadRzAnAM sarveSAmupalakSaNaM viruddha saMbaMdhasya samAnatvAt / viruddhasaMbaMdhazca niyogAdinA svayamutpAdanAyogyatvam / yathA viruddhasaMbaMdho vivAha gRhyapariziSTeca varjitaH / dampatyomithaH pitR mAtR sAmye vivAho viruddha sambandho yathA bhAryAsvasurduhitA pitRvya patnI svasA ceti / asyArthaH yatra dampatyorbadhavarayoH pitRmAtR sA. myaM bavA varaH pitRsthAnIyo bhavati varasya vA vadhUrmAtRsthAnIyA bhavati tAdRzo vivAho viruddhasambandhaH / tatra yathAkramamudAharaNa dvayam 'bhAsvisurduhitA' zyAlikAputrI 'pitRvyapatnIsvasA' pitRvyapalyA bhaginI ceti / tathA prakRte viruddhasambandha putrovarjanIyaH / yato ratibhogaHsambha

Page #292
daphA 172] sAdhAraNa niyama 211 vati tAdRzaH kArya iti yAvat / dattaka miimaaNsaayaaN| soyam dattaka candrikAyAm 'putracchAyAva:' putrasAdRzyaM niyogA. dinA svayamutpAdana yogyatvamiti yAvat / bhAvArtha -prAyaH zaunakake isa vAkyapara dattakakA kAnUna banA hai pratyeka skUloMmeM isakA artha bhinnabhinna prakArase kiyA gayA hai vaha vAkya hai 'putracchAyAvaH' putrakI sAdRzyatAko prApta honevaalaa| yAnI jo lar3akA goda liyA jAtA ho usakI mAtAke sAtha goda lenevAle puruSakA vivAha ho sakatA ho, jaise sapiNDa sagotra sahodara bhAI goda nahIM ho sakatA usakA putra ho sakatA hai| kyoMki sahodara bhAIkI mA apanI mA hotI hai isaliye bhAI goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA, sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA goda liyA jAsakatA hai kyoMki usa kI yAnI usa lar3ake kI mAke sAtha zAdI ho sakatI thI agara vaha usake bhAI ko na vivAhI jAtI, isI siddhAMtake anusAra sahodara bhAI, cAcA, mAmA, dohitA ( lar3akIkA lar3akA) bhAMjA vagairaha goda nahIM liye jAsakate kAraNa bhAIkI mA apanI mA hotI hai, cAcAkI mA dAdI, mAmAkI mA nAnI, dohitAkI mA lar3akI, aura bhAMjAkI mA bahana hotI hai, inamese kisIke sAtha zAdI nahIM ho sakatI thI isaliyeunake putroMmeM putrakI sAdRzyatA nahIM ho sktii| Age calakara yaha batAyA gayA hai, ki zUdroM meM isakA niyama nahIM hai sirpha tIna varNoM (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) meM yaha niyama lAgU kiyA gayA hai| isIliye bhAMjA Adi goda lenekA jo niSedha kiyA gayA hai vaha putrakI sAdRzyatAko na prApta honeke sababa se kiyAgayA hai / niyoga dvArA bhI unakI mAtAoMke sAtha putrotpAdana nahIM sambhava ho sakatA thaa| isI AdhArapara gRhya sUtrake pariziSTame viruddha sambandha ke kAraNa vivAha gharjita kiyA gayA hai| aba dUsarA siddhAMta yoM mAnA gayA hai ki jisa vivAha meM vara aura kanyAkA riztA mA aura bApake darje meM hotAho vaha vivAha bhI barjita hai| ise yoM samajho jaise apanIstrIkI bahanakI lar3akI (sAlIkI beTI) aura cAcAkI strIkI bahana (cAcIkI bahana ) ke sAtha vivAha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki sambandha ayogya hai / dekho apanI strIkI bahanakA darajA ghahI hai jo darjA apanI strI kA hai, agara pahile apanI strI kI bahana ke sAtha vivAha hotA to ho sakatA thA magara aba donoM kA darajA barAbara ho gayA isaliye apanI strI kI bahana kI lar3akI kA darajA apanI lar3akI ke arje ke barAbara hai arthAt usake sAtha lar3akI kA riztA paidA ho jAtA hai, to jaba usa lar3akIke sAtha vivAha hogA taba vara aura vadhUkA riztA, bApa aura lar3akI kA maujUda rahegA isIliye aisA vivAha nahIM ho

Page #293
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa sakatA / aura jaba aisA vivAha anucita rizteke sababase ayogya batAyA gayA to artha yaha nikalA ki usakA lar3akA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA / dUsarI misAla cAcIkI bahanakI lIjiye, isameM bhI vahI bAta hai kyoMki cAcIkA darajA mAke barAbara hai aura cAcIkI bahanakA darjA bhI vahI huA isa liye cAcI kI bahanake sAtha vivAha ayogya hai kAraNa aise vivAhameM vara aura badhUkA riztA mA aura putrakA paidA hotA hai isIliye usake lar3ake ko bhI dattaka meM varjita honA ucita hogA / UparakI misAloMse acchItaraha se samajha meM yaha AjAvegA ki isabAre meM do bar3e siddhAMta lAgU kiye gaye haiM pahalA-sIdhe riztekA / tathA dUsarA jo riztAse riztA paidA hokara darje kI samAnatAkA hotA hai / zAstrakAroMne saba bAteM samajhAkara AkhIrameM sApha kaha diyA hai ki jisa strIke sAtha rati yoga sambhava ho sakatA hai athavA aisA kAryya zAstrAnusAra anucita nahIM hai usa strIse paidA huA lar3akA goda liyA jAsakatA hai anyathA nhiiN| yahI bAta dattaka candrikAmeM bhI kahI gaI hai ki aisA putra goda liyA jAya jisameM putrakI sAdRzyatA hosake aura usakI mA ke sAtha goda lenevAle puruSakA yA jisake liye goda liyA jAtA ho vivAha honA sambhava hosake / aura dekho mena hindulaoN sAtavAM eDIzana pairA 135 ; ghArapure hindUlaoN peja 84 mullA hindUlaoN peja 388 daphA 365: Triveliyana hindUlaoN peja 133; rAmakRSNa hindUlaoN peja 120, mANDalIkakI rAyake phaisale 'dekho: - mInAkSI banAma rAmanAda 11 Mad. 49; bhagavAnasiMha banAma bhagavAna siMha 26 I . A. 153; S C. 21 All. 412. 212 maNDalI kahate haiM ki, dattaka candrikA, dattaka mImAMsA, saMskAra kaustubha, dharma sindhu, aura dattaka nirNayameM uparokta siddhAMta ke anusAra manAhI kI gaI hai yaha saba grantha zaunaka kI uparokta vAkya kA pratipAdana karate haiM / san 1918 I0 meM isI qismakA eka mAmalA bambaI hAIkorTake sAmane peza huaa| mAmalA yaha thA ki jAyadAda bhImappA kI thI jo san 1603 I0 maiM apanI vidhavA iMr3AvAko chor3akara mara gayA / san 1605 I0 meM vidhavAne gaGgAppAko pati ke liye goda liyA pIche dattaka putrane sthAvara jAyadAda mAlappA ke hAtha becadI, vidhavAne apane patike bApake bhAIkA lar3akA goda liyA thA ( bhAIkA darajA hotA hai ) san 1913 I0 meM bhIma appAke bhAI kI vidhavAne dAvA kiyA ki goda nAjAyaz2a hai aura jAyadAda mujhe mile / prAraMbhika adAlata ne goda nAjAyaz2a mAnA aura jAyadAda vidhavAko dilAI. apIla meM phaisalA bahAla rahA donoM adAlatoMne phaisalemeM zaunakake isa bacanakA AdhAra mAnA 'putracchAyAvaH' kahA ki bApake bhAIkA putra isa liye goda nahIM hosakatA kyoMki yaha bhAIke daraje meM hai hAIkorTa meM jaba mAmalA peza huA to saba pramANoM ke mAnanepara jajoMne kahA ki yadyapi zAstra viruddha hai kiMtu

Page #294
daphA 173 ] sAdhAraNa niyama qAnUnameM manA nahIM kiyA gayA isa liye jAyaz2a mAnA jAya dekho -- mAlappA pArappA hAspI banAma gaGgAbA, gaMgappA hAspeTI 21 Bom. L. R. I7-27 ( 1918 ) isa viSaya meM aura bhI dekho daphA 177. daphA 173 jahAM takaho dattaka sagotra sapiNDa meM liyA jAya zaunakane kahA hai ki brAhmaNoM ko jahAM takaho sake apane sapiNDameM dattaka leveM aura agara sapiNDameM na ho yA namile to asapiNDameM leveM agara usameM bhI na ho yA namile to vaha dattaka nahIM le sakatA; zaunakakA bacana yaha hai ww 213 brAhmaNAnAM sapiNDeSu kartavyaH putra saMgrahaH tadabhAve sapiNDe vA anyatra tu na kArayet / zaunaka yahAM para 'sapiNDa' zabda ke arthameM zAkalane dUsarI yukti lagAI hai unakA kahanA hai ki tathAca sapiNDA bhAve zrasapiNDaH sagotrastadabhAve bhinna gotropi grAhyaH / sapiNDake abhAva meM asapiNDa aura sagotra ke abhAvameM dUsarA gotra bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai isa viSayameM dattaka candrikA tathA dattaka mImAMsA kA kahanA yaha haiH- sapiNDApatyaka caiva sagotraja mathApivA aputrako dijo yasmAtputratve pari kalpayet / samAna gotrajAbhAve pAlaye danyagotrajam dauhitraM bhAgineyazca mAtR svasR sutaM binA / anyatratu na kArayeoditi, brAhmaNAtiriktaH kSatriyAdirasamAnajAtIyo dattako vyAvartate - sapiNDa aura sagotra se jo putra dattaka liyA jAtA hai use putratva prApta hotA hai yAnI usI putrameM putrakA bhAva rahatA hai isa kahane se yaha matalaba hai 'ki, sapiNDa aura sagotrake atirikta jo putra goda liyA jAya vaha putra cAhe nAma calAne ke vAste yogya ho magara usameM putratva bhAva nahIM rahatA, yaha niyama dvijoM meM lAgU kiyA gayA hai zUdroMmeM nahIM / jaba dUsare gotrase goda liyAjAya to lar3akI kA lar3akA, bahanakA lar3akA, mAtAkI bahana kA lar3akA nahIM liyA jA

Page #295
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa sakatA arthAt dohitA, bhAnajA, mausIkA lar3akA, goda nahIM liyA jA sakatA / ye lar3ake goda kyoM nahIM liye jA sakate ? dekho - daphA 172, 177 aura daphA 172 ka siddhAMta para vicAra karo / 214 daphA 174 apanI jAtimeM dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai ( 1 ) maharSi manu dattaka putrakI tArIpha kahate haiM kimAtA pitA vAdadyAtAM yamadbhiH putramApadi sadRzaM prItisaMyuktaM sajJeyo datrimaH sutaH / - putroMke sambandhameM isakA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai dekho daphA 82, 86, 86 yahAMpara 'sadRzaM' zabdakA artha prayojanIya hai dattaka candrikA meM isa zabda kI vyAkhyA aisI hai: 1 'sadRzaM sajAtIyam / yatta sadRzaM na jAtitaH kiMtukulAnurUpairguNaistena kSatriyAdirapi brAhmaNasya putro yujyete iti medhAtithi vyAkhyAnam / tatrAyamabhisaMdhiH aurasAsatve kSatriyAderasamAnajAtIyatayA piNDodakAdyana Itvepi nAmasaMkIrtanAdi prayojanakatayA putratvamutpAdyata eva zAstrIyatvAt parantvalpopakAratayA grAsAcchAdanamAtrabhAgitvaM tadAha kAtyAyanaH / asavarNAstu grAsAcchAdana bhAgina iti / 'saharoM' zabda jo manu ke zloka meM AyA hai vaha sajAti kA bodhaka hai magara medhAtithikA kahanA hai ki yaha zabda jAtikA bodhaka nahIM hai balki kula ke anurUpahI guNakA bodhaka hai / kSatriyAdi kahane se kSatrI, vaizya, zUdrakA artha sambhava ho sakatA hai parantu vyAkhyAkI gati dvijoM kI lAina meM hai isaliye yahAM para 'Adi' zabda se dvija mAtrakA artha grahaNa karanA prayojanIya hai / isa jagaha AkSepa kiyA gayA hai ki asamAna jAtiyoMkA piNDodaka kRtya aurasake svatvameM yogya nahIM aura aisA lar3akA jo asamAna jAtikA goda liyA gayA ho vaha sirpha kahane bharakA lar3akA hotA hai aura usa lar3ake se goda lene vAle kA nAma cAhe bhale hI cale magara vaha dUsare matalabakA nahIM hai aise lar3akese piNDodaka kriyA nahIM ho sakatI isaliye usako jAyadAda meM

Page #296
daphA 104] sAdhAraNa niyama 215. uttarAdhikAra nahIM milatA vaha sirpha roTI kapar3A pAnekA adhikArI hai yahI bAta kAtyAyana kahate haiM zaunakakI rAya kAtyAyanase milatI hai dekho yadi syAdanyajAtIyo gRhIto'pi sutaH kacit aMzabhAnataM kuryAcchaunakasya mataM hi tt| kAtyAyanaH sajAtIyasya piNDadAtRtvAMza haratvevihite na tu vijAtIyasya putratvaM, niSiddham / agara koI AdamI dUsarI jAtikA putra godale le to vaha jAyadAda nahIM pAtA isakA kAraNa yAjJavalkya batAte haiM ki sajAtIya putra piNDadAna kA adhikArI honese jAyadAda pAne ke yogya hai magara vijAtIya lar3akeke goda lene kI manAhI to nahIMkI gayI sirpha use uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda nahIM milegI, vRddha yAjJavalkya ise spaSTa karate haiM / dekho sajAtIyaH suto grAhyaH piNDadAtA sarikthabhAk tadbhAve vijAtIyo vaMzamAtrakaraH smRtH| prAsAcchAdana mAtrantu sa labheta tahakthina iti ' apanI jAtike putrako goda lenA cAhiye vahI piNDa denekA adhikArI hai. aura use jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra meM milegI / agara sajAtIya meM lar3akekA abhAva ho to vaMza calAne ke liye vijAtIya putra lenA magara vaha putra sirpha roTI kapar3e kA adhikArI hai, use jAyadAda nahIM milegii| isaliye manune jo 'sadRzaM' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai usakA spaSTa artha sajAtIya ho sakatA hai kyoMki sajAtIya putra hI jAyadAdameM bhAga pAvegA vijAtIya nahIM Age manune dattaka putrakA bhAga bhI kAyama kiyA hai ina saba kAraNoM se 'sadRzaM' zabdakA artha sajAtIya hI honA yogya hai / manu isase sahamata haiM ki vijAtIya putrako jAyadAdameM bhAga nahIM milatA, medhAtithikA artha dUsarI lAinakA hai| sajAtIya' kA kyA matalaba hai ? ise zaunaka spaSTa kara dete haiN| kSatriyANAM sajAtau ca gurugotrasame'pivA vaizyAnAM vaizyajAteSu zUdrANAM zUdrajAtiSu sarveSAmeva varNAnAM jAtiSveva na cAnyathA / kSatriyoMko kSatrI jAtimeM, vaizyoMko vaizya jAtimeM, aura zUdroM ko zUdra jAtimeM goda lenA cAhiye dUsarI jAtimeM nahIM / yahAMpara yaha zaGkA nahIM karanA

Page #297
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa ki brAhmaNoM kI bAta kyoM nahIM kahI gayI, uttara yaha hai ki brAhmaNoMke liye vizeSa vacana daphA 173 meM pahile kaha cuke haiM isase yahAM AvazyakatA nahIM rhii| kSatriyoMke sambandhameM 'gurugotrasame'pivA jo pada diyA gayA hai isa se yaha abhiprAya hai ki yadi kSatriyoM ko apanI jAtimeM lar3akA na mile to apane pUrva vaMzakartA guru ( Adi puruSa ) ke vaMzake antargata leveM jaise sUrya vaMzI kSatriyoM ke antargata aneka kisma kI kSatriyoM kI jAtiyAM haiM, yadi apanI jAti meM na mile to sUrya vaMza meM kisI bhI jAtikA lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai / yaha pada kucha vivAda grasta hai isaliye spaSTa karane ke liye anya vacana dekho - dattaka candrikA - 216 guru gotra same'pi veti kSatriyANAM prAtistrika gotrA bhAvAt gurugotra nirdezaH paurohityAn rAjanyavizAM pravRNIteti sUtreNa tasya purohitagotra bhAgitvokte / arthAt jaba kisI kSatrIke vaMza kA patA na lagatA ho to gurU ke gotra sama hone se patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai, donoMke gurUkA kyA gotra hai usameM ekatA nirdeza karanA yAnI jisakA gotra gurU ke gotra se milatA ho 'prAtisvika gotrAbhAvAt' kahane se yaha artha hotA hai ki- 'pratisvabhavaH pratisva' Thak / sAdhAraNaH tatpayryyAyaH anyA'sAdhAraNam Avezikam iti zabda kalpadume / isa vyAkhyA se yaha artha huA ki jisa prakAra brAhmaNoMke kucha gotra aise hote haiM jo aura kisI varNake nahIM hote unheM asAdhAraNa gotra kahate haiM aura jo gotra saba varNoM meM evaM aneka jAtiyoMmeM pAyA jAya vaha sAdhAraNa gotra kahalAtA hai | kSatriyoM meM sAdhAraNa gotra hote haiM isI liye kahA gayA hai ki sAdhAraNa gotrake honese gurUke gotra se jisakA gotra milatA ho usakA putra goda lenA cAhiye / ( 2 ) hindUloM meM bhI yahI bAta mAnI gayI hai ki jisa jAtikA goda lene vAlA ho usI jAtikA lar3akA goda liyA jAya, dekho - kusuma kumArI banAma satyaraJjana 33 Cal. 999 Triveliyana hindUlaoN peja 132; mullA hindUlaoN peja 388 daphA 365: mena hindUlaoN peja 177-178, jI0 sI0 sarakArakA laoN AphU eDApzana peja 167, 357.

Page #298
daphA 175] sAdhAraNa niyama 217 sapiNDa aura asapiNDa daphA 175 sapiNDa aura asapiNDa . 'sapiNDeSu' saptamapuruSAvadhikeSu sapiNDeSviti sAmAnyazravaNAta samAnA'samAna gotreSviti gamyate / tatra sAmAnagotratAyAM / sagotreSu kRtAyesyurdattakrItAdayaH sutAH, vidhinAgotratAM yAMti na sapiNDaM vidhIyate ; iti vRddhagautamIyaM vacanaM pramANaM / dattaka mImAMsAyAm / 'sapiNDeSu' saptama puruSAvadhikeSu sapiNDatA tu puruSe satame vinivartata ityAyukteSu ityarthaH / sAmAnyazravaNAditi sagotratvAvizeSAdityarthaH 'samAnagotrAH' bhrAtRputrAdayaH 'asamAnagotrAH dauhita mAtRSvasrayAdayaH / sagotreSviti / na sApiNDyaM na sApta pauruSa piNDalepAnvayarUpaM yAvantaH pitRvargAH syurityanena tasya piNDAnvayarUpa traiyauruSika sApiNDyasya vakSamAnatvAt / pramAtramityasya samAnagotratAyAmityanevAnvayaH / vidhineti / vAkya mAtrasya sAvasAraNatvAt-itibAlasaMbodhanI TIkAyAm / _ 'gotratAM' santatitvam dattAdyA api tanayA nija gotreNa saMskRtAH / prAyAnti putratAM samyaganyavIja samu. dbhavA / iti kAlikA purANAt / saMtati gotrajanana kulAnyabhijanAnvayAviti trikANDI smaraNAt / na tu gotratApadena gotrasaMbaMdho vidhIyate sagotreSveva putrIkaraNena tasya sAhajikatayA vidhAnAyogAt /

Page #299
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa na sApiNDyaM vidhIyata ityasApiNDyasya putrIkaraNe sApiNDyaM ca pratigrahItuH pAJcapauruSam niSidhyate asamAnagotrasya putrIkaraNe gotrarikthe janayiturnabhajeddatrimaH suta itimAnavam dattakrItAdi putrANA~ bIjabaptuH sapiNDatA / paMcamI sahamI tadvatraM tatpAlakasyaceti, bRhanmAnavaM vacaH pramANam / soyaM mukhyaH kalpaH tadasaMbhavainukalpamAha tadbhAve 'sapiNDeveti / teSAM sapiNDA nAma bhAve'sapiNDo'pi putrI - kAryaH / 'asapiNDAH' saptamapuruSa bahirbhUtAH prasavandhinazca tespi dvividhA samAnagotrA samAnagozceti / tadayaM nirgalitorthaH samAnagotraH sapiNDo mukhyaH tadbhAve'samAn2agotraH sapiNDaH / yadyapya'samAna gotraH sapiNDaH samAnagotro'sapiNDazcetyubhAvapi tulyakakSau ekaika vizeSaNa rAhityAdubha yostathApi gotrapravartaka puruSAt sapiNDa pravartaka puruSasya sannihitatvenAbhyarhitatvam / tena cAsamAnagotro'pi sapiNDa eva grAhyo mAtAmaha kulInaH sarvathA sapiNDA'bhAve'sapiNDastatrApi sodakaH prAcaturdazAt samAnagotraH pratyAsannaH / tasyA'bhAve asamAnodakaH sagotraekaviMzAt / tasyA'pyabhAve samAna gotro sapiNDazveti / atra ca pUrvapUrvasya pratyAsatyatizayena nirdeza iti / tadevAha vaziSThaH - adRra dUvAndhava bandhusannikRSTameva pratigRnhIyA diti zrasyArthaH - adRrazvAsau bAndhavazcetyadRrabAMdhavaH sannihitaH sapiNDa ityarthaH / sAnnidhyaMca dvidhA sagotratayA svalpapuruSAntareNa ca bhavati / tatra sagotraH svalpapuruSAntaraH sapiNDo mukhyaH tadabhAve bahupuruSAntaropi 218

Page #300
sAdhAraNa niyama 216 daphA 175 ]: sagotraH sapiNDaH tadbhAve samAna gotraH sapiNDastasyApyabhAve bandhusannikRSTaH sapiNDaH bandhUnAM sapiNDAnAM sannikRSTaH sapiNDaH svasyAsapiNDaH sodakaH ityarthaH paryavasyati / tatrApi sannikarSo dvividhA sagotratayA svalpapuruSAntareNa ca svasyAsapiNDopi svasamAnagotraH svalpapuruSAntaraH sapiNDAnAM sapiNDo mukhyatastadabhAve bahupuruSAntaro'pi sagotraH sapiNDa, sapiNDaH sodaka iti yAvat / sapiNDa sodakA'sambhave samAnagotra ekaviMzAt grAhyaH tadbhAve samAna gotro'sAMpiNDo'pi grAhyaH tadbhAve'sapiNDeveti zaunakIyAt / sandehe caupapane dUravAndhavaM zUdramiva sthApayediti vaziSThaliGgAcca / dUre vAndhavA yasyAsauM dUrakhAndhavaH gotrasapiNDyAbhyAmasannihita ityarthaH / saMdehotra kulazIlAdiviSayaH sacAsapiNDe sagotre ca bhavatIti sopyanujJAyate / anyatra tu na kArayediti yadyapi sapiNDAsapiNDebhyo'nyo na sambhavatIti tathApi varNAnAM jAtiSveva nacAnyata iti vAkyazeSeNa sapiNDA'sapiNDAnA sajAtIyatvena vizeSaNAdasamAnajAtIyAH sapiNDA asapiNDAzca vyAvartante / apratisiddhamanumataM bhavatIti nyAyenAnukalpatayA tatprApti sambhavAt / iti dattaka mImAMsAyAm / ina vacanoMkA sArAMza yaha hai ki sAmAnya rIti se sapiNDatA sAtavIM pIr3hI taka rahatI hai cAhe samAna gotraho aura cAhe asamAna gotra / vRddha gautama kahate haiM ki samAna gotra arthAt apane gotramai vidhi pUrvaka liye hue dazaka aura krIta Adi lar3ake goda lene vAleke gotra vAle ho jAte haiM magara vaha lar3ake sapiMDa nahIM hosakate / yajJezvara bhaTTAcAryane ise aura bhI sApha kara diyA hai vaha kahate haiM sapiNDa sAtavIM pIr3hI taka rahatA hai, sAtavIM pIr3hI ke nivRtta

Page #301
220 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa homepara sapiMDatA calI jAtI hai bhAI zrAdike putra samAna gotra aura lar3akI kA lar3akA, tathA mAtAkI bahanake lar3ake Adi asamAna gotra kahalAte haiM kyoMki vivAha hone bAda kanyAkA gotra badala jAtA hai / asapiMDase sAta pUrvajoMke bhItarakA matalaba nahIM samajhanA, sapiMDake bAda sagotra hotA hai aura sapiMDakI dazAmeM vaha sagotra-sapiMDa kahalAtA hai sApiMDakA dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki jahAMtaka zarIra sambandhI piMDaho vaha sapiMDa hai / isa taraha para pitA ke vaMzameM tIna pIr3hI taka sapiMDa kahAtA hai yAnI bApa, dAdA aura paradAdA / paradAdAke vAda tIna pIr3hIkA zarIra sambandhI sapiMDa nivRtta ho jAtA hai vAda vaha samAna sagotra sapiNDa kahalAtA hai / gotrakA artha saMtati (aulAda ) kiyA gayA hai kAlikA purANa meM kahA gayA hai ki vidhi pUrvaka aura apane gotrake lar3ake java dattaka liye jAte haiM taba vaha lar3ake putra bana jAte haiM yadyapi vaha dUsare puruSake vIryase paidA hue haiM / gotra kA artha santati isaliye kiyA gayA hai ki amara koSameM santati, gotra janana, kulAni, abhijana aura anvaya, gotrake paryAya vAcaka zabda haiM / gotrase, gotra kA sambandha nahIM liyA jAyagA isaliye apane gotra se goda lenA cAhiye, asapiNDakA lar3akA goda leneke bAremeM jo kahA gayA hai ki vaha sapiNDa nahIM ho sakatA / isa kahane se yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki goda lene vAle kI pAMcavIM yA sAtavIM pIr3hI ke andara hI goda liyA jAya / mAnava dharmazAstrameM kahA gayA hai ki asamAna gotrake lar3akeke goda lene meM asalI bApake gotrakA dhana dattaka putrako nahIM milegA isI bAtako bRhanmAnava yoM kahate haiM ki dattaka aura krIta putra Adi lar3akoMkI sapiNDatA unake asalI bApake sAtha hotI hai jo pAMcavIM aura sAtavIM pIr3hI meM samApta ho jAtI hai / dattaka putrakI sapiNDatA dattaka lene vAleke sAtha aisI hotI hai jaise kisI lar3akekA gotra na mAlUma ho to usakA gotra vahI samajho jo usake pAlane vAlekA hai| mukhya bAta yaha hai ki sapiNDa meM yadi goda na mile to asapiNDa se bhI lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai asapiNDase yaha matalaba hai ki sAta pIr3hIke bAhara / asapiNDa, do prakAra ke haiM eka samAna gotra vAle dUsare asamAna gotra vAle / Upara kahI huI vAkyoMkA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki samAna gotra sapiNDa mukhya hai arthAt jahAM taka ho sake apane gotrameM aura apane sapiNDameM lar3akA goda liyA jaave| agara samAnagotra sapiNDame lar3akA na ho to asamAna gotra sapiNDakA lar3akA goda liyA jAya / dekho-asamAna gotra sapiNDa (gotra dUsarA ho aura sapiNDa ho) aura samAna gotra asapiNDa ( apane gotra kA ho aura sapiNDa na ho) ina donoM kA darjA varAbara hai eka eka bAta donoMmeM pAyI jAtI hai isaliye donoM samAna haiM parantu ina donoMmeM bhI gotra calAne vAle pUrva puruSa ke mutAbile meM sapiNDa ke calAne vAle puruSakI zreSThatA hai aura vaha naz2adIkI hai isaliye yaha kahA gayA hai ki

Page #302
daphA 175] sAdhAraNa niyama 221 asamAna gotrake hone para bhI sapiNDakA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye kyoMki vaha sapiNDa ke khyAla se naz2adIkI hai nAnAke gotra meM sapiNDake lar3akeke honepara bhI, apane gotrake sapiNDameM goda lenA cAhiye yadi usameM na ho to asapiNDa meM yadi usameM bhI na ho to samAnodakameM goda lenA cAhiye samAnodaka caudaha pIr3hI taka rahatA hai, yadi caudaha pIr3hI taka bhI koI lar3akA na ho to asamAnodaka yAnI sagotrameM leve, sagotra ikkIsa pIr3hI taka rahatA hai yadi ikkIsa pIr3hImeM bhI lar3akA na hoto, asamAna gotra aura sapiNDameM leve / ina vAkyoMkA tAtparya yaha hai ki pahalA dUsarekI apekSA kamase naz2adIkI batAyA gayA hai, vaziSThane bhI kahA hai ki putra aisA goda liyA jAya jisake bAMdhava dUra na hoM arthAt sannihita sapiNDakA lar3akA goda liyA jAya, sannihita sapiNDa do prakAra kA hai eka gotra se dasarA gotrameM thor3I pIr3hiyoM ke antara kA, inameM sagotrake muqAbilemeM thor3IpIr3hiyoMke antarakA lar3akA lenA mukhya hai jaba aisA putra na ho to bahuta pIr3hiyoM ke antarakA aura sagotra sapiNDa ho to acchA hogA, agara aisA bhI lar3akA na mile to asamAna gotra sapiNDa kA lenaa| aisA bhI na ho to bandhu sannikRSTa sapiNDa ho arthAt bhAiyoMke naz2adIkI sapiNDakA ho cAhe vaha apanA sapiNDa na ho, vaha bhI do prakAra kA hai eka sagotra se dUsarA sagotra aura thor3I pIr3hiyoM ke antara se, yadyapi vaha apanA asapiNDa hai parantu samAnagotra honese aura bhAiyoM ke sambandhase thor3I pIr3hiyoM kA antara honese yogya kahA gayA hai yaha lar3akA sapiNDoM kA sapiNDa huA kyoMki apane sapiNDameM sAta pIr3hI zAmila haiM aura sAta pIr3hI ke zrAstrIra puruSa yAnI sAtaveM puruSase jaba usakA sapiNDa aura sAta darje Upara calegA to vaha apane se caudaha darje aura usa puruSase sAta darjepara rahegA isa liye aisA sapiNDa sapiNDoMkA sapiNDa kahalAtA hai| agara sapiNDoM ke sapiNDameM bhI lar3akA na ho to aneka pIr3hiyoM ke antara meM aura sagotrameM lar3akA goda lenA / sapiNDa aura samAnodakameM lar3akeke na hone para samAna gotrameM ikkIsa pIr3hItaka goda liyA jAya, agara aisA bhI na ho to asamAna gotra asapiNDameM bhI leve / vasiSThake kathanAnusAra jaba kisI dUra vAndhavameM sandeha ho jAya aura yaha na mAlUmaho sake ki vaha kisa gotrakA hai tathA usakA sapiDya kaisA hai to use zUdrakI taraha mAne yAnI zAmila nakare isa sthAnameM 'sandeha' zabdakA yaha artha liyA gayA hai ki usakI jAti tathA zIlAdi guNakA jaba patA na lagatA ho / asapiNDa aura asamAna gotrakA sabase hIna darjA diyA gayA hai| manukA yaha matalaba hai ki jaba lar3akA sapiNDa meM athavA asapiNDa meM naho ho to phira nahIM lenA cAhiye / saba logoM ko apanI apanI jAti meM lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye dUsarI jAtikA lar3akA goda na leve isase yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki cAhe sapiNDaho athavA asapiNDe parantu donoM sUratoMmeM dattaka

Page #303
dattaka yA moda [cauthA prakaraNa putra sajAtIya hove / sajAtIya na honepara cAhe vaha kitanAhI. yogya ho. goda leneke ayogya hai| Uparake vacanoMse yaha natIjA nikalatA hai ki pahale samAna gotra sapiNDa meM lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye jaise sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA samAna gotra sapiMDa hotA hai yadi aisA na ho to apane gotrake thor3e puruSoMke antarakA lar3akA / usake na hone meM apane gotrakA lar3akA ho cAhe adhika puruSoMke antarakA ho, aisA bhI na honepara gotrakA koI bhI lar3akA ho / yadi gotrameM bhI na ho to, asamAna gotra sapiNDakA ho yAnI nAnAke gotrakA sapiNDa ho yadi aisA sapiNDa na ho to apane gotraja bhAiyoMke naz2adIkI sapiNDakA koI lar3akA jhe aisA lar3akA piNDoMkA sapiNDa kahalAtA hai yadi aisA na ho to bhAiyoM ke dUravartI sagotrIkA ho, ina saboMke na honepara asamAna gotra asapiNDakA ho yAnI nAnAke gotrameM asapiNDakA ho / noTa-sapiNDa ke liye dekho daphA582-587 aura samAnoMdaka ke liye daphA 5.8589 amAlatI phaisaloM ke anusAra mAnA gayA hai ki lar3akA apanI jAti kA ho dekho daphA 174 tathA yaha bhI mAnA gayA haiM ki kisI dvijAtiyAmeM yadi koI svAja khAsa taurase sAbita nahIM kI jAtI ho to apane gotrahImeM lar3akA goda lenA ucita hai vahIM jAyaz2a hogaa| daphA 176. sahodara bhAIkA laGakA goda lenameM zreSTha hai (1) dharmazAstroM meM mAnA gayA hai ki jahAM takaho sake lar3akA naz2adIkI kuTumbIkA goda lenA cAhiye jo anya sava bAtoMse bhI yogya ho sage bhAIkA beTA sabase naz2adIkI hotA hai| dattaka mImAMsA-sannihita sagotra sapiNDeSu ca bhAtRputra eva putrI kaaryH| abhyupagatazcatadijJAnezvarAcAryairapi bhAtRputrasya zreSThatvam tasmAt bhAtR putra eva putrI kAryaH atra sahodaraprAtRputraeva putrI kAryaH ityAha manuH-'bhrAtRNAmeka jAtAnAmekazvet putravAn bhavet / sarvete tena putreNa putriNo manuskhavIt / putravAn bhavet / eka jAtAnAmityanenaikaina pitrA ekasyAM mAtari jAtAnAmeva grahItRtvaM na bhinnodaraNAM bhinnapitRkANAM veti / eka bhAtR prabhavatvena bhrAta putra eva putrI kaaryH| yatta bRhaspatinA yayeka jAtA bahavo bhAtarastu SEE

Page #304
1001 daphA 176-177 ] sAdhAraNa niyama 223 sahodarA, ekasyApi sute jAte sarve te putriNaH smRtaaH| bahvI nAmeka patnInAmeSa eva vidhiH smRtaH, ekAcatputriNI tAsAM sarvAsAM diNDadastu saa| bhAvArtha- dattaka mImAMsAmeM kahA hai ki--naz2adIkI sagotrasamiekA lar3akA goda lenA / aisA lar3akA sage bhAIkA hotA hai / yahI yAta dhijJAnezvara meM kahA hai ki bhAIkA putra hI goda lene ke yogya hai bhAIse matalaba sahodara bhAIse hai| manujIne kahA hai ki eka mAtAse paidA hue bhAiyomeMse ekake putra honepara saba putravAn kahe jAte hai yahAM 'bhAI' zabdase eka mAtAke garbhase janma bhAiyoMse matalaba hai isa liye sabase naz2adIkI vahI hai / vRhaspati kahate haiM ki jaba eka mA bApase paidA hue aneka bhAI hoM aura unameMse eka ke lar3akA ho to bAkI ke saba bhAI putravAn kahalAyeMge isI taraha hara jaba kisIke bhaneka striyAMhoM aura aura unameMse ekake putra ho to bAkI saba striyAM putravatI kahI jAyeMgI kyoMki sabakA pinDadAna aladAna kA karanevAlA vahI putra hotA hai| sahodara bhAI ke putrake na honepara dUsarA lar3akA godalenA ucita hogaa| (2) aAjakala hindUlaoN meM yaha bAta mAnI jAtI hai ki karIbI riztebArakI maujUdagI meM agara dUrakA lar3akA goda liyA jAya jo aura saba bAtoMse yogya ho to jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA dekho 1 W. Men. 68; 2 Stra. H L. .68-192; 3 Cal. "587; gokulAnanda banAma umAdAI 15 B. L. R. .405 23 W..R* C. R340; 2 C.L.R.51;. I. A. 406 Bom. H. C. (A. C. J.)70; dAramAdAU vanAma rAmakRSNa 10 Bom. 80; diveliyana hindUlA~ peja 133 isa kitAbakI dafA dekho 164. daphA 177 dohitA, bhAnajA Adike goda lene meM vivAda mi0 mAMDalIkane mAnA hai ki dvijoMmeM dohitA; bhAnajA Adi goda nahIM liye jA sakate magara zUdroMmeM liye jAsakate haiM lar3akIkA lar3akA, bahanakA lar3akA Adi bhI goda liye jA sakate haiM hAM kahIM para bahanakA lar3akA goda 'nahIM liyA jAtA / jina vacanoMmeM yaha kahA gayA hai ki zUdra dohitA, bhAnajA Adiko goda le sakatA hai una vacanoMkI TIkA karate hue mAMDalIka kahate haiM 'ki unakA yaha artha nahIM haiM ki zUdroMko, bahanakA beTA aura beTIkA beTA goda lenA cAhiye aura na isa krismake dattakake liye dvijoMko manAhI hai| kyoMki vAkyameM 'kvacit pada hai| dauhitro bhAginayazca zUdrANAM vihitaH sutaH brAhmaNAdi ye nAti bhAgine yaH sutaH 'kacit' /

Page #305
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa vistArase dekho daphA 172 isa viSayameM dattaka nirNaya Adi granthoMmeM kahA hai ki ravAjake vaz2anake sAmane yaha rAya asara nahIM rakhatI / ravAjake liye dekho daphA 30-36. 224 ( 2 ) sadara lenDa aura meknATanakI rAya - niyoga vAle siddhAMtako; sadara laiMDa aura meknATana tathA sTrenja sAibane svIkAra kiyA hai dekho:-Suth Syn. 664; F. Macn 150; 1 W. Macn 67, 1 StraH. L. 83-84 kahate "haiM ki dvijanmA qaumoM meM hidusthAna bharameM yaha kAyadA dRr3hatAse mAnAjAtA hai ki beTIkA beTA tathA cAcIkA beTA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA kyoMki una lar3akoM kI mAtAoMke sAtha niyoga nahIM ho sakatA thA dekho -- bAI gaGgA banAma bAIzivakuMra Bom. Sel. Rep. 73; narAsAyala banAma bAlA rAmAcaralU L.M. H. C. 420; jivAnI banAma jIbU 2 MH.C. 462; gopAla aiyana banAma raghupati paiyana 7 Alad. H. C. 250; rAmaliGga banAma sadAziva 9 M. I. 4. 506 S. C. 1 Suth. ( P. C ) 25 isa privI kauMsila ke phaisalemeM 'vaizya' g2alata likhA hai saba par3ho to mAlUma hogA ki vaha zUdra hai, 2 Mad. H. C. 467; Latest banAma vIvI munnI 2 Mad. Dig. 32, 3 Bom. 273, bhAgIratha banAma rAdhAbAI 3 Bom. 298, pArvatI banAma sundara 8 All 1; 16 1. A. 186; 12 All. 51. ( 3 ) ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa aura privI kauMsilakI rAya -- ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane hAlake eka muqaddamemeM yaha mAnA ki jahAM para banArasa skUla mAnA jAtA hai vahAM dattaka mImAMsA nahIM mAnanA cAhiye yAnI jo sUbe banArasa skUla tA haiM. vahAM para dattaka mImAMsAkA asara nahIM hogA vaha siddhAMta jinheM dattaka mImAMsAne qAyama karake dattaka kI ayogyatAkA vicAra kiyA hai lAgU nahIM hoMge / yadyapi ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakA phaisalA ijalAsa kAmilase huA thA magara privI kauMsila meM isake khilApha eka muqaddamekA phaisalA ho gayA jisameM kahA gayA ki jahAM para samasta dharmazAstra eka mata hokara kisI viSaya kA eka hI nirNaya karate hoM aura usake viruddha koI ravAja sAbita na kIgaI ho to usako mAnanAhI ucita hai isa dalIla parase sahodara bhAI, cAcA, tathA mAmA AdikA dattaka lenA nAjAyaz2a hai ina saboM meM Upara kahA huA siddhAMta lAgU par3atA hai phaisale dekho -- bhagavAnasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 17 All. 234; 26 I. 4. 153; raMjItasiMha banAma abhayasiMha 2 S. D. 245-315 Mad. Dec. of 1852 P. 96; 3 Mad. 15; mInAkSI banAma rAmAnaMda 11 Bom. 49; magara madrAsameM cAcAke beTekI dattaka ravAjake anusAra majUra kI gaI hai 14 Mad. 459. zUdroM meM dohitA aura bhAnajA goda liyA jAsakatA hai, mayUkha bhI isase sahamata hai; paJjAbake jAToMmeM cAcAkA beTA goda liyA jA sakatA hai dekho -

Page #306
daphA 178-180] sAdhAraNa niyama 225 1 Mad. 62; paJjAba kasTamarIlaoN P. 79-83; jainiyoMmeM bhI aisI dattakeM jAyaz2a mAnI gaI haiM dekho zivasiMha banAma mu0 dAkho phaisalA sadara adAlata 6N. W. P. 882351. A. 873 S. C. 1 All. 688; hasanaalI banAma nAgamala 1 All. 288; lakSmIcanda banAma dattobAI 8 All. 319; dekho daphA 167-196-207. kauna goda liyA jA sakatA hai-jATa aura zUdroM meM bahina kA lar3akA, goda liyA jAsakatA hai| hIrA banAma zibbU 6 Lah. 52; 26 Punj L. R. 225; A. I. R. 1925 Lah 16. daphA 178 sAlA, sAlekA beTA Adi sAlA, sAlekA beTA bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai dekho---Mad. Dec. of 1856 P. 213; Mad. Dec. of 1857 P. 94; 22 Bom. 973; 3 Mad. 15 aura dekho eyyara hindUlaoN kI daphA 226 isI tarahapara sAlIkA beTA bhI goda liyA jAsakatA hai tathA mAkI bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA, bhI dattaka ho sakatA hai; 7 Mad. 548; aura dekho daphA 206; 210. daphA 179 dattaka putrakI zArIrika ayogyatA jaba koI aisA lar3akA goda liyA jAya jo anya saba bAtoMmeM yogya honepara bhI apane zarIrameM koI aisI ayogyatA rakhatAho jisake sababase vaha goda lenevAle puruSake sambandhame yA jisake liye vaha goda liyA gayA ho usa kI dhArmika kRtyoMke karanekA adhikArI na ho to usa putrako goda lenevAle kI jAyadAdameM koI haqa nahIM milatA dekho--Suth Syn. 665; aura dekho daphA 237. daphA 180 kitanI umara kA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye goda lene ke samaya dattaka putrakI umara kitanI honA cAhiye yaha bAta nizcita karanA kaThina hai / dharmazAstrakAroMkA mata isa viSayameM eka nahIM hai, magara isa bAtameM saba sahamata haiM ki choTA lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye, kitanI umarakA lar3akA choTA kahalAtA hai isameM matabheda hai / saMkSepase dharmazAstrakAroM kA mata nIce dekhoH (1) dharmazAstrakAroMkA mata-dattaka mImAMsAyAm / nanu paJcamavarSAbhyantarIya eva putrogrAhyaH iti vidhAna mukhaM probhaya paJcamavarSAnantaraM putro na grAhyaH iti / kAlikA . .. 29 ....

Page #307
226 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa purANe-dattAdyA api tanayA nijagotreNa saMskRtAH / prAyAMti putratAM samyaganyavIjasamudbhavAH / piturgotreNa yaH putraH saMskRtaH pRthavIpate / zrAcUr3AntaM na putraH saH putratAM yAnti cAnyata iti / cAiyA yadi saMskArA nijagotreNa vaikRtaaH| dattAdyAstanayAstasyuranyathA dAsa ucyate / Urdhvantu paJcamAdarSAt na dattAdhAHsutAnRpa / gRhItvA paJcavarSIyaM putroSThI prathamaM cret| . akRta jAtakarmAdyasambhave kathamityata Aha / cUr3AdyA yadIti yadi cUr3AyAH saMskArA nijagotreNa pratigRhIta gotraNaM kRtA vai zavo'vadhAraNe tadeva dattAdyAstanayAH syuranyavA te dAsAH ucyate iti / cUr3AdyA yeSAM te tatheti nanucUr3AdyA prAdyA iti pUrveNa paunruktyaapaataat| anena jAtakarmAdyannaprAzanAntAnAM janakagotreNAnuSThAna'pi na virodhaH / tathAca akRta jAtakarmAdimukhyaH akRta cUr3onukalpa iti sidhyati / dattAdyA ityAdi padena kRttimAdi gRhaNamityuktameva teSAmapi saMskAraireva putratvaM na parigrahamAtreNa anyathA dAsa ucyate iti vipakSa vAdhakAt / anyathA cUr3AyakaraNe kRta cUr3Adi parigrahe vA dAsatA bhavati nanu putrtvmityrthH| asya putratvasya yUpatvAdivat saMskAra janayatvAt / asaMskRtaH putrI kArya iti sthitam / asaMskRto'pi paJcamAdRvaM na grAhyaH kAlAbhAvena putratvAnupapatteH / anena paJcamavarSANi putraparigraha kAlaH ityuktaM bhavati tadavyatirekeNAbhidhAnantu paJcamAannA gauNo'pikAlo nAstIti / pratipAdanAya anyathA svakAlAduttaraH kAlo gauNaH sarvaH prakAtita iti / nyApena

Page #308
227 daphA 180 ] . sAdhAraNa niyama paJcamAnantarasya gauNakAlatvApattiH / tatazca jananamArabhyA tRtIyavarSaM tatrApi tRtIvarSasya mukhyakAlatayA Urdhvantu paJcamAdarSAdityupasaMhAre varSazravaNAcca atrApi cUr3Azabdasya tRtI - yavarSa paratai vAbhipreteti gamyate / anyathA upanIti sahabhAvapakSe aSTavarSamakRta cUr3asya parigrahApattiH / naceSThApattiH Urdhvantu paJcamAdarSAdityanena virodhAt / tasmAdAcUr3Antamityatra cUr3Azabda tRtIyavarSa para eva yuktaH tRtIyAnantara mA pazcame gauNaH Urdhvantu gauNo'pineti sthitam tadAha yajJezvara bhaTTeNa - tathAcAkRta cUr3asya tRtIya varSa gRhaNamatiprazastam caturthe paJcame cAprazastamityarthaH / bhAvArtha-- dattaka mImAMsAkA mata hai ki pAMca varSake umarake bhItara goda liyA jAya pazcAt na liyA jAya donoM bAtoMse ekahI artha nikalatA hai ki pAMca varSa kI umara taka lar3akA goda liyA jAya / kAlikA purANameM kahA hai ki dattaka Adi lar3ake jinakA saMskAra goda lenevAle puruSake gharameM kiyA gayA ho vaha putra dUsareke vIryase paidA honepara bhI putrAtAko prApta ho jAtA hai isake viruddha jina lar3akoMkA saMskAra asalI bApake gotra ( ghara ) meM kiyA gayA ho aura cUr3A karma ( munDana ) bhI vahIM para huA ho to phira vaha lar3akA dUsarekA putra nahIM bana sktaa| jina putrakA cUr3A Adi saMskAra goda lene puruSa ghara na hue hoM to ve lar3ake dAsa kahalAte haiM yAnI unameM putratva bhAva nahIM aataa| pAMca varSakI umara ke bAdala r3akA goda leneke yogya nahIM rahatA isaliye pAMca barSakI umara takakA lar3akA putreSThI saMskAra karake goda lenA cAhiye / jisa lar3akekA cUr3A Adi saMskAra goda lenevAle puruSake gharameM kiyA gayA ho aisA lar3akA dattakaputra hotA hai / aura agara aisA na ho to vaha dAsa kahalAtA hai 'cUr3A - Adi' ke kahane se yahAMpara yaha matalaba hai ki munDana saMskArase lekara Ageke saMskAra goda lenevAle puruSake gharameM kiye gaye hoM magara yaha matalaba nahIM liyA jAyagA ki cUr3A saMskArake pahale vAle saMskAra bhI usIke ghara honA cAhiye / aisA artha karanese dubArA kahanekA doSa AvegA isaliye pahalekA artha mAnanA cAhiye / agara jAtakarma, annaprAzana Adi saMskAra asalI bApake gharameM lar3akeke ho jAeM to kucha harja nahIM hai,

Page #309
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa aura agara koI aisA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho ki jisakA jAtakarma, annaprAzana Adi saMskAra goda lenevAleke gharameM hI kiye gaye hoM to bahutahI zreSTha hai / isa kahane se yahI natIjA hai ki cUr3A saMskArake pUrva goda lenA cAhiye / 'dattaka Adi' pada jo Upara kahA gayA hai usase dattaka aura kRtrima putra Adi samajhanA cAhiye kyoMki unake bhI saMskAra karanese putratva prApta hojAtA hai binA saMskAra kiye putratva bhAva kisI lar3ake meM nahIM hotA yAnI sirfa lar3akA goda lene se putratvabhAva nahIM ho jAtA bakli aisA lar3akA dAsa kahalAtA hai / cUr3A Adi saMskAra agara asalI bApake gharameM lar3akekA ho cukA ho aura aisA lar3akA goda liyAjAya to usameM putratvabhAva nahIM AtA vakli use dAsa kahate haiM isapara udAharaNa yaha diyA gayA hai ki jaise koI lakar3I binA mistrI ke ThIka kiye khambhAke yogya nahIM bana sakatI usI tarahapara binA saMskAra ke putratvabhAva nahIM AtA / 228 agara yaha kahA jAya ki jisa lar3akekA cUr3A Adi saMskAra asalI 'bApake ghara meM adhika umarataka nahIM huA ho to kyA vaha putra godra leneke yogya hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jisa lar3akekA aisA saMskAra na bhI kiyA gayAho to vaha pAMca varSakI umarase jyAdAkA goda lene yogya nahIM hai aba yaha spaSTa huA ki dattaka putrakI umara, dattaka lene ke samaya, pAMca varSase jyAdA na honA cAhiye / pAMca varSakI umarake bAdakA samaya 'gauNa' kahalAtA hai aura gauNa kAlameM dattaka leneko manA kiyA gayA hai, gauNa kAla vaha hai ki jo nizcita aura yogya kAlake bAda ho. yahAM para pAMca varSa taka lar3akA goda lenA cAhiye yaha mAnA gayA / matalaba yaha huA ki lar3ake ke janmase tIna varSataka ucita kAla dattaka lenekA hai aura tIna varSakI umarake pazcAt pAMca barSataka arthAt do varSa gauNa kAla hai| natIjA yaha hai ki tIna varSakI umara ke andara to atyuttama samaya goda lenekA huA aura Age do sAla nikRSTha / kahIM aisA bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki cUr3A saMskAra upanayana ke sAthahI kara lete haiM aura upanayana AThaveM varSa meM hotA hai, isakA virodha kiyA gayA hai / cUr3A saMskAra tIsare varSa honA yogya hai aura tIna varSake bAda pAMca varSakA samaya gauNa hai / yadi gauNa samaya bhI nikala gayA ho to goda nahIM lenA cAhiye kyoMki usa 'putratvabhAva nahIM aataa| isI bAta kI puSTi yajJezvarane bhI kI hai ki tIsare varSa cUr3A saMskAra zreSTha hai magara cauthe yA pAMcaveM sAla zreSTha nahIM hai / Uparake saba bacanoM se jo natIjA nikalatA hai vaha yaha hai ki dattaka putrakI umara goda lene ke samaya pAMca varSase adhika na honI cAhiye, aura lar3akekA cUr3A saMskAra na huA ho| cUr3A saMskAra aura umarake bIca umarakA z2yAdA khyAla rakhanA ucita hai / nIlakaMTha aura mitAkSarA tathA paM0 jagannAtha bhaTTakA mata--nIlakaMTha aura mitAkSarA bhI yahI kahate haiM ki jisa lar3ake kI umara pAMca varSa se jyAdA

Page #310
daphA 181] sAdhAraNa niyama 226 ho gaI ho aura usakA muMDana asalI bApake ghara hogayA ho vaha putra dattaka leneke yogya nahIM rahatA bilkula yahIbAta paM0 jagannAtha bhaTTane mAnI hai| jasTis mahamUda kI rAya--gaGgAsahAya banAma lekharAja 9 All. I. L. 310 meM jasTisa mahamUdane kahA ki jisa lar3akekI pAMcave varSa kI sAlagiraha asalI bApake ghara meM na huI ho vaha godalene ke liye munAsiba hogaa| dekho-- daphA 216, 218, 216 226 / daphA 181 dattaka candrikAmeM pAMca varSakI kaida nahIM mAnIgaI dattaka candrikAne dattaka putra kI umarake bAre meM yaha mAnA hai ki agara pAMca varSase adhika umarakA putra ho to bhI goda liyA jAsakatA hai kahA hai ki-- yadi syAt kRta saMskAro yadi vAtIta zaizavaH / grahaNe paJcAmAvarSAt putreSTiM prathamaM caret / janaka gotreNa kRta cUr3Anta saMskArasya putratvaM niSiddhayaM pratigrahItrA punazcar3A karmAdi karaNe tat pratiprasUtam / tatazca kRta saMskArasyAtIta paJcavarSasya ca grahItrA cUr3Adi karaNAt pUrva dAsatvAkSepAt cUr3Adi karaNAnantaraM putratvaM labdham / evaJca cUr3AdyA itya tadguNasambijJAna bahuvrIhiNa dijAtInAmupanayana lAbhaH zUdrasyatu vivAhAdi lAbhaH / dattaka candrikAyAm / - agara asalI bApake gharameM lar3akekA saMskAra hogayA ho aura vAlyAvasthAbhI nikala gaIho to putreSThi saMskAra karaneke bAda vaha lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai / goda lenevAlA dubArA muMDana Adi saMskAra apane gharameM karaleve saMskAra honeke bAda pAMca varSake bAlakako goda lenekI bAta jo kahI gaI hai vaha sirpha AkSepa hai muMDana honepara bhI putratva rahatA hai yahAMpara 'bahubrIha samAsa' se usake guNa sambandhI jJAna se matalaba hai| dvijAtiyoMko upanayana ( yajJopavIta ) se aura zUdroMko vivAhase pUrva goda lenA sambhava ho sktaa| dattaka candrikAkA yaha mata hai ki agara koI dUsarA lar3akA yogya na mile to usa lar3ake ko bhI dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai jisakA muMDana asalI bApake ghara ho cukA ho / magara yaha zarta lagAI gaI hai ki jaba aisA lar3akA goda liyA jAyato goda leneke pahale putreSThI karma karanA Avazyaka hai magara

Page #311
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa upanayana saMskArake pUrva dvijAtiyoMmeM aura vivAha saMskArake pUrva zUdroM meM goda lenA cAhiye umarakI koI qaida nahIM hai / isI matakA pAlana prAyaH sabhI hAIkoTane kiyA hai sirpha bambaI meM byAhA huA putra goda liyA jAsakatA hai / 230 yogyatAkI umara - dhanarAja jauTaramala banAma sonIbAI 30 C. W, N. 601 ( P. C. ). hindUlaoN goda liye jAne vAle putra ke sambandhameM umara kI koI pAbandI nahIM karatA / yadi lar3akA dvijAti kA hai to usakA yajJopavIta saMskAra ke pUrva, aura yadi zUdra kA hai to vivAha saMskAra ke pUrva goda liyA jAnA sarvathA jAyaz2a hai / isa prakArakI koI zarta nahIM hai ki goda liyA jAnevAlA lar3akA 5 varSa se bar3A na honA cAhiye / ataeva isa binApara ki koI goda usa samaya liyA gayA hai jaba ki goda liyejAne vAle lar3akekI umara 5 varSase bar3I thI, vaha dattaka nAjAyaja nahIM hotA candrezvara prasAda nArAyaNasiMha banAma vizvazvara pratApa nArAyaNasiMha A. I. B. 1927 Pat. 61. daphA 182 baMgAla skUlameM umarakI qaida baGgAlamai pahile eka muqaddame meM paMDitoMkI rAyase yaha mAnA gayA ki 5 varSa kI umarakI qaida paramAvazyaka nahIM hai magara muMDana saMskAra yadi asalI bApake gharaho cukAho to dattaka jAyaz2a nahIM hogA dekho; kIrtinArAyaNa banAma bhuvanezvarI I. S. D. 161 (213 ) isake bAda san 1838 I0 meM umarake bAremeM punaH prazna uThA usameM yaha mAnA gayA ki brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyoMmeM umarakI hada upanayana saMskAra taka aura zUdroMmeM vivAha saMskAra taka hai arthAt dvijoMmeM yajJopavIta aura zUdroMmeM vivAha ke pUrva goda liyA jAsakatA hai dekho; ballabhakAMta nAma kizunapriyA 6S. D. 219 (270 ) jo rAya isa muqadame meM mAnI gaI thI vahI bahutase muqaddamoMmeM vahAla rakhI gaI, bakli aba yahI nizcita samajhA jAtA hai dekho - nitrAdAI banAma bholAnAtha S. D. of 1853; rAmakizora banAma bhuvana S. D. of 1859, P. 229, 236; S. D. of 1860; 485, 490; 10 M. I A. 279; S. C. 3. Suth (P. C.) 15. daphA 183 banArasaskUla meM umarakI qaida banArasaskUla ke anusAra ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa meM phaisaleho cuke haiM pahalA phaisalA san 1868 I0 meM huA jisameM taya huA ki dattaka mImAMsAke anusAra 6 sAlataka dattaka jAyaz2a thI dekho; ThAkura umarAvasiMha banAma mahatAba kuMvara N. W. P. H. C. Rep. 1868 - 103 A; 9 All 312. isakepazcAt phira nIce ke muqaddamemeM yahI prazna uThA ki jo dattaka pAMca varSakI umara adhika liyA gayA ho mahaz2a umarakI buniyAdapara khArija kara diyAjAya ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane una pramANakA vaisA artha mAnane se inkAra kara

Page #312
daphA 182-184] sAdhAraNa niyama diyA jaisAki dattakamImAMsA aura kAlikApurANa Adi granthoMse z2Ahira hotA thA, adAlatane dattakamImAMsA ke bacanoMkA (daphA 180). yaha athe lagAyA ki jaba yujArI banAneke liye dattaka liyA gayA ho to pAMcavarSakI zarta lagAI jAsakatI hai| dattakamImAMsAkA asara isa skUla meM dattaka candrikAse pIche hai isaliye jinakaumoMmeM upanayana saMskAra hotA hai (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) unameM janeUse pahale aura zUdroMmeM vivAhase pahale godalenA jAyaz2a hai dekho rUpacanda banAma jambUprasAda ( 1910 ) 37 I. A. 93; 32 All. 2473 14 C. W. N. 5 45%; 12 Bom. L. R. 402; sTeja hindUlaoN P. 91 baGgAla skUla aura banArasaskUlakI eka hI rAya hai| __ agravAloMmeM dattaka lene yogya Ayu 32 varSa taka hai-joharamala banAma sonIbAI 52 Cal. 482; 52 I. A. 231; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 692; 87 I. C. 357; 27 Bom. L. R. 837; L. R. P. C. 97; 23 A. L.J. 273; 2 0. W.N. 335; 21 N. L R. 50; A:. I. R. 1925 P.C. 1185 49 M. L.J. 173 ( P.C.). daphA 184 bambaI skUla aura gujarAtameM umarakI kaida . dakSiNI aura gujarAta ke paMDitoMne sadara adAlatako riporTa kiyA ki jahAMpara yaha kAyadA mAnAjAtA hai ki pAMcavarSase adhikakA lar3akA goda naliyA jAya, yaha bAta usa samaya mAnI jAtI hai ki jaba goda lene vAle aura usa lar3akeke bIcameM koI riztedArI na ho lekina jaba kisI riztedArakA lar3akA goda liyA jAya to pAMca varSakI umara z2arUrI nahIM hai bakli agara lar3akekI zAdI bhI ho gaI ho aura aulAda paidA ho gaI ho to bhI goda liyA jAsakatA hai yadi usameM anya saba bAteM jo dattakaputrake liye Avazyaka haiM maujUda hoM aura use dattaka lenevAlA cAhatA ho dekho-brajabhUSaNa banAma gokulA sAghojI 1 Bor 195 (217) pUnAke dakSiNI zAstriyoMkA mata hai ki pAMca varSase 50 varSakA lar3akAbhI godaliyA jAsakatA hai ve umarakI koI hada nahIM mAnate, Ajakala zrAdamI 50 barSameM bUr3hA ho jAtA hai yAnI maraneke samayataka goda liyA jAsakatA hai cAhe usake putra, pautra,aura prapautra maujUda hoN| ve yaha zarta lAgU karate haiM ki goda lenevAlese, goda liyAjAnevAlA lar3akA umarameM jyAdA na ho dekho-gopAlabAlakRSNa banAma viSNu raghunAtha 23 Bom. 250-256. mi0 mena kahate haiM ki bambaI hAIkorTane jina muqaddamoMmeM vivAhA huzrA lar3akA godake yogya mAnA hai unameM pakSakAra zUdra the dekho rAjo nimbAlakara banAma jayavantarAva 4 Bom. H. C. (A.C. J.) 191; 3 Bom. H. C. ( A. C. J. ) 67 magara nIceke muqadamoMmeM dvijoMke antargata vyAhe huye lar3akoM kI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnI gaI aura yaha bhI mAnA gayA ki bhinna gotrakA bhI

Page #313
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa lar3akA goda liyA jAsakatA hai dekho -sadAziva banAma harImonezvara 11 Bom. H C. 190; 12 Bom. H C. 364; 10 Bom. 80. 232 nAmabudrI brAhmaNoM meM vivAhita putrake dattaka lenekA adhikAra usa sUrata meM mAnA gayA hai jabaki lar3akA kRtrimaputrAnusAra liyA jAya 11 Mad. 176. daphA 185 madarAsa skUlameM umarakI qaida jo qAyadA baGgAlaskUla ( daphA 182 ) aura banArasaskUla (daphA 183) meM pracalita hai prAyaH vahI isa skUlameM bhI mAnA jAtA hai dekho - 1 Stra H. L. 87-91; 2 Stra. H. L. 87-10; 1 Mad. 106; 1 Mad. 406, Mad. Dec. of 1859 P. 118; 6 Mad. 43; 13 Mad. 128. mi0 yalsakA mata hai ki yadi upanayana saMskAra ke pazcAt goda liyA tabhI jAyaz2a hai magara donoMkA gotra ekahI ho / trAviGkora meM eka muqaddamA isa binAparaM calA ki bhAIkA putra upanayanake pazcAt goda liyA gayA thA / adAlatane use isIliye svIkAra kiyA ki vaha bhAIkA beTA thA, upanayanake AdhArapara nahIM; dekho - 2 Stra H. L. 104; 8 Mad. 58 madarAsa hAIkorTa me isa phaisale ke AdhArapara muqAmI ravAja kI zahAdata leneke bAda yahI bAta mAnI / dekho --3) Mad. 148; 3 Mad. H. C. 28 isake bAda eka muqaddamA aisA dAyara huA jisameM 40 varSakA marda jo apane bApa ke marane ke bAda bApakI jAyadAdakA vArisa ho cukA thA aura jisa kI zAdI nahIM huI thI goda liyA gayA / adAlata ne yaha dattaka rada kara diyA dekho- pApAammA banAma appArAva 16 Mad. 384, 396. mi0 givalina sAhabakI rAya hai ki pAMDecarI meM brAhmaNoMke sivAya yaha ravAja hai ki upanayanake pazcAt goda liyA jA sakatA hai; 1 Giblin 94. daphA 186 paJjAba prAMta meM umarakI qaida paJjAba prAMta meM umarakI qaida nahIM hai vahAM para kisI bhI umarakA lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai; dekho -paJjAba karaTamarI laoN P. 82. daphA 187 jainiyoMmeM umarakI qaida jainiyoMmeM 32 sAlakI umara taka lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai magara jasTisa hAlave sAhabakA kahanA hai ki jainiyoMmeM goda leneke sambandhameM umara kI koI qaida nahIM hai 9 Mad Jur 24; 6N. W. P. 402;5 S. D. 276, daphA 188 zUdroM meM umarakI qaida sabhI skUloM meM mAnA gayA hai ki bina byAhA zUdra qaumakA lar3akA cAhe jisa umarakA ho goda liyA jA sakatA hai; dekho - 16 Mad 384, 397; aura . dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 216.

Page #314
daphA 165 - 110] sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 189 goda lene vAlese dattaka putrakI umara kama honA cAhiye sAmAnyataH goda lene vAle bApa yA mAtAse dattaka putra kI umara kama honA cAhiye, magara yadi anya saba bAtoMse dattaka putra ucita aura yogya ho to umarakA khyAla nahIM kiyA jAyagA dekho - 10 Bom. 80; 12 Bom HC364. 233 daphA 190 ekalautA laDake kI dattaka jisake ekahI lar3akAho vaha ekalautA lar3akA kahalAtA hai / aura jisa ke kaI lar3ake hoM unameM se jo umara meM sabase bar3A ho vaha jeThA lar3akA kahA jAtA hai / dharmazAstrakAroM kI rAya ina donoMke bAre meM nIce dekho idAnIM kIdRzaH putrI kAryaH ityatagrAha zaunakaH --- naikaputreNa kartavyaM putradAnaMkadAcana / bahuputreNa kartavyaM putradAnaM prayatnataH / dattaka mImAMsAyAm - ekaeva putro yasyeti ekaputraH tena tatputradAnaM na kAryaM / natvekaM putraM dadyAt pratigRhNIyAdvA iti vasiSThasmaraNAt / atra svasvatva nivRttipUrva para svatvApAdAnasya dAnapadArthatvAt parasvatvApAdAnasya ca para pratigrahaM vinAnupapattestamapyAkSipati tena pratigraha niSedho'pi anenaiva siddhyati / tatra vasiSThaH - natvevaikaM putraMdadyAt pratigRhNIyAdeti tatra hetumAha sahi santAnAya pUrveSAmiti / santAnArthatvAbhidhAnenaikasya dAne santAna vicchitti pratyavAyo bodhitaH / saca dAtRpratigrahItro sabhayorapi ubhayazeSatvAt / yattu smRtyantaram sutasyApi ca dArANAM vazitvamanuzAsane, vikraye caiva dAneca vazitvaM na sute pituriti / yacca yogIzvara smaraNAt - 'deyaM dArasutAdRta' iti tadeka putra viSayam 'kadAcana' Apadi tathAca nAradaH -- nikSepaH putradArazca sarvasvaJcAnvaye sati zrApatsvapi hi kaSTAsu vartamAnena dehinA / 30

Page #315
234 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa adeyAnyAhurAcA- yadyat saadhaarnndhnmiti|idmpyek putra viSayameva vaziSTha zaunakaikavAkyatvAt / tarhi kena putrodeya itytaah-bhuputrenniiti| bahavaH putrAH yasyeti 'bahuputraH' naikaputreNetiniSedhAt dviputrasyaiva dAnaprAptau yadvahuputreNetyucyate tadiputrasyApi tatpratiSedhAya / ekaputro hyaputrome mataH kaura. vanandana / ekaM cakSuryathA cakSurnAze tasyAndha eva hItyAdi bhISmaM pratizAntanUkteH iti / 'bhAvArtha- kaisA putra goda lenA cAhiye isa viSayapara zaunakakI yaha rAya hai ki jisa kisI AdamIke ekahI lar3akA ho use goda lenA yogya nahIM hai jaba ekase jyAdA lar3ake hoM to choTA goda deve / dattaka mImAMsAmeM isa vAkya kA artha yahI lagAyA gayA hai ki jisake eka lar3akA ho vaha use goda na de / vasiSTha ne kahA ki, jisake ekahI putra ho vaha use goda na deve, aura ais| lar3akA goMda na lenA caahiye| aba zaGkA yaha hai ki 'dAna se yaha matalaba hai ki lar3ake ko apane adhikArase dUsareke adhikArameM de denA, to yaha usa samaya taka sambhava nahIM ho sakatA ki jaba taka dAna dene vAlA deve nahIM aura lene vAlA leve nhiiN| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki dAnakA niSedha kiyA gyaa| vasiSTha ne jo yaha kahA ki eka putrako goda na deve isase yaha matalaba hai ki, vaha lar3akA apane vaMzake calAneke vAste rakhA gayA hai jisameM vaha janmA hai| isIliye eka lar3ake vAle pitAkA adhikAra usake goda dene meM nahIM hai kyoMki jisake ekahI lar3akA ho aura vaha use goda de deve, pIche dUsarA putra paidA na ho to usakA vaMza nahIM cala sakegA isa bhayase eka lar3akA hone kI sUratameM goTa denekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ekalautA laDakA dene aura lene meM, dene vAle aura lene vAlepara eka prakArakA aparAdha mAnA gayA hai| aparAdha se yaha matalaba hai ki pitAkA adhikAra usake goda dene meM nahIM hai| smRtikAroM ne kahA hai ki pitA ke vazIbhUta putra aura usakI mAM hotI hai magara use yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki unheM beJca DAle athavA dAna kara de / nArada aura anya AcAryoM ne yadyapi ApadakAlameM kucha isake viruddha kahA hai magara vaha viSaya dUsare prakArakA hai| aba prazna yaha hai ki kaisA putra goda diyA jA sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jisa AdamIke eka se jyAdA putra hoM vaha choTe putra ke goda denekA adhikArI hai aura aisA hI putra goda liyA jA sakatA hai| mahAbhAratake itihAsameM zAMtanune bhISmase kahA ki jisake ekahI putra ho

Page #316
daphA 160] sAdhAraNa niyama 235 usakA dAna isa prakAra hai ki jaise kisI AdamIke ekahI AMkha ho aura phUTa jAya to vaha andhA ho jAvegA matalaba yaha hai ki ekalaute putrakA dAna nahIM karanA caahiye| dattaka candrikA aura vijJAnezvarane bhI yahI mAnA hai| aneka putroMmeM kauna putra goda diyA jAya aura kauna liyA jAya ? manu jI kahate haiM ki jeSThena jAtamAtreNa putrI bhavati mAnavaH pitRNAmanRNazcaiva sa tasmAtsarvamarhati / 9-106 sirpha paidA honehIse saMskAra rahita bhI jeThe putrase manuSya putravAn ho jAtA hai aura pitaroMke karjese chUTa jAtA hai isaliye jeThAputrahI sabadhana pAne ke yogya hai / isIse jeThe putrako goda na deve yaha vaMza calAneke liye aura dharma kRtya karane ke liye pradhAna putra hai| pahaleke mukadamoM meM yaha donoM bAteM hindUlA meM bhI mAnI gaI thIM yAnI ekalautA putra aura jeThA putra na to goda diyA jAsakatA thA aura na liyA jA sakatA thaa| dekho jAnakI banAma gopAla 2 I. L. R. Cal. 366; kAzIbAI banAma tAMtiyA 7 Bom. I. L. R. 221; 7 Bom. I. L. R. 225; mi0 mANDalIka mayUkhakI TIkAmeM kahate haiM ki ekalaute putra aura jeThe putrake dattaka dene yA lene ke bAremeM vedoMke samayase lekara Ajataka koI sApha manAhI nahIM pAI jAtI hAM aisA karane meM denevAlA aura lenevAlA pAtakI hotA hai| haivatarAva banAma goviMdarAva 2 Bom. 75 vAle mAmalemeM bApane apane donoM lar3akoMko goda de diyA thA aura do hI putra usake the / hAIkorTane kahA ki ekalaute beTe aura jeThe beTeke dattaka denekA aparAdha asalI bApake Upara hai lenevAleke Upara nahIM aura jaba aisA dattaka ho cukA ho to jAyaz2a hai| isI kismake aneka mukadame bambaI aura madrAsa hAIkorTameM hue tathA privI. kauMsilataka gaye saboMmeM mukhyataH do vacanoMpara vicAra kiyA thaa| neka putreNa kartavyaM putradAna kadAcana / bahu putreNa kartavyaM putradAnaM prayatnataH / zaunaka natvekaM putraM dadyAt pratigrahIyAdA / vasiSThaH pridhIkauMsilane 'kartavya' aura 'dadyAt' ina padoMpara bar3A vicAra kiyA antameM kahA ki-zaunaka yaha kahate haiM ki eka putra goda na lenA cAhiye vasiSTha kahate haiM ki na denA cAhiye 'na denA cAhiye' kahanese yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki agara aisA puma dattaka de diyA gayAho to nAjAyaz2a hai bakti yaha mata

Page #317
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa laba hai ki asalI bApa ko na denA cAhiye aisA karane meM denevAlepara kasUra hai na ki lenevAlepara aura jabaaisA putra dattaka le liyA gayA ho to phira vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai| dharmazAstrakAroMne asalI bApako salAha dI hai ki vaha aisA na kare magara deneke bAda virodha nahIM kiyaagyaa| aura dekho daphA-202;206 daphA 191 do puruSa ekahI laDakeko goda nahIM le sakate do zrAdamI zAmila hokara eka putrako goda nahIM le sakate cAhe vaha sage bhAI kyoM na hoM 10 Cal. 688; mena hindUlA sAtavAM eDIzana peja 163 sarakAra laoN Apha eDApzana peja 306. (kha) kauna lar3ake godaho sakate haiM ? yA kauna goda liye jA sakate haiM ? noTa-udAharaNakI tarahapara kucha lar3ake nIce batAye gaye hai jo goda liye jA sakate hai| nIce jinakA jikra kiyA gayAhai vaha kahIM to ravAjake anusAra aura kahIM para vizeSa kAyade se tathA kahIM para dUsare siddhAMtasa jAyaja mAnegaye haiM magara vaha samasta bhArasase lAgU na hoMge isaliye isa viSayake samajhane ke liye skUla, khAja, kauma aura dUsarI bAtoMko bhI dhyAnameM rakhanA / daphA 192 sagotra sapiNDa,asapiNDa bhinna gotra sapiNDakA lar3akA ___ jahAMtaka ho naz2adIkakA lar3akA goda liyAjAya dekho daphA 172; 173; 175 jaise sage bhAIkA putra bahutahI ucita hai yadi aisA putra na ho yA na mila sakatA ho to, sagotrapiNDameM koI putra dattaka liyAjAya pIche sagotra asapiNDa meM inameM bhI na ho yA na milasake to bhinnagotra sapiNDameM goda lenA batAyA gayA hai dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 173. daphA 193 sautelA bhAI zUdroMmeM (jo dvijanmA nahIM hai ) sautelA bhAI dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai dekho 15-All. 327 lekina dvijoMmeM haragiz2a nahIM liyA jA sakatA 3 Mad. 15; dekho daphA 224. daphA 194 bhAIkA putra mi mena apanI hindUlaoN kI daphA 135 maiM kahate haiM ki bhAIkAputra goda leneke liye bahutahI yogya hai / bhaTTAcArya kahate haiM ki bhAIkA putra apane putrake barAbara hai; dekho-bhaTTAcArya hindUlA tIsarA eDIzana peja 414 aura dekho daphA 176.

Page #318
daphA 161-197] kauna lar3ake goda hosakate haiM daphA 195 bhAIkA pautra bhAIke beTekA putra, nIceke mukaddamoMke phaisaloMmeM, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai 6 Call, 41; 6 Cal. L. R. 393; paJjAbameM bhI jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho 67 P. R. 1902. daphA 196 bhAIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA dakSiNI bhAratameM ravAjake anusAra hindU puruSa apane bhAIkI lar3akIke putrako dattaka le sakatA hai yadyapi aisA dattaka hindUlaoN ke siddhAMta se ika dama viruddha hai 15 M. L. J. 211. paMjAbameM jaba taka ki isake viruddha koI ravAja sAbita na ho bhAIkI lar3akI kA beTA dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai; dekho--No. 72 of 1878; 27 of 1884; 86 of 1885; 43 of 1886; 86 P. R. 1904. pati ke bhAI kA goda liyA jAnA / hindUlaoN ke anusAra pati ke bhAI kA goda liyA jAnA jAyaz2a hai| zrIpati dattAtreya banAma viTThala bAsudeva seTha 27 Bom. L. R. 67 4, 49 Bom. 615; 89 I.C. 197; A. I. R. 1925. Bom. 399. eka kisI pramukha jAti kI upajAti meM se dattaka lenA jAyaz2a haizivadeva banAma rAmaprasAda 87 I. C 938; A. I. R. 1925 All. 79. daphA 197 lar3akIkA lar3akA (dohitA) (1) hindusthAnake dakSiNameM ravAjake anusAra brAhmaNoMmeM lar3akIkA lar3akA (dohitA) dattaka ho sakatA hai; dekho--9 Mad. 44 ( F. B.); 7 Mad. 3.' (2) zUdroMmeM lar3akIkA lar3akA Ama taurase goda liyA jA sakatA hai dekho; 1 M. 62; 10 Cal. 688; 12 All. 328-334. (3) paMjAbameM lar3akIke lar3akeko goda liyA jAnA ravAjake anusAra jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai dekho-paMjAba No 13 of 1873; 60 of 1874; 26 of 1872; 72 of 1878; 50 of 1879; 86 of 1881; 129 of 18829 167 of 18833; 154 of 1884; 5 of 18853; 64 of 18833; 162 of 1883; 35 of 1885; 87 of 1886; 85 of 1886793 P. R. 18903; 169 P. R. 1890 86 P. R. 1904. paMjAbameM pracalita hindUlaoN ke AdhIna, koI hindU apanI putrI ke putra ko dattaka le sakatA hai, kintu isa kA yaha prabhAva nahIM hotA ki usa kA parivartana kudaratI khAndAna se goda liye jAne vAle khAndAna meM ho jAya / bholArAma banAbha mAlikarAma 93 I. C. 956...

Page #319
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa jI0 sI0 sarakAra ne apane laoNApha eDApzana peja 341--342 meM kahA hai ki paJjAbameM dvijoMke antargata laDakIkA lar3akA, bahanakA beTA. bhAI kI lar3akIkA beTA bhAIkI bahanakA beTA, goda liyA jAsakatA hai vaha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai| magara paJjAbabharameM jabataka koI khAsa ravAja sAbita na ho taba taka lar3akIke lar3akekI dattakake bAremeM jo kuTumbiyoMkI binA maJjUgIke huA ho z2Ahirataurase nahIM kahA jAsakatA ki jAyaz2a hai dekho---2 P. R. 1893 50 P, R. 1893 ( F. B. ); 3 P. R. 1884, 30 P. R. 1894; 34 P. R. 1894; 86 P. R, 1894; 19 P. R. 1895%; 47 P. R. 1895%3 58 P. R. 1895: 84 P. R. 1895%3; 33 P. R. 1895%; 103 P. R. 1896%; 18 P. R. 1899; 34 P. R. 1899; 33 P. R. 1900; 81 P. R. 1900; 67 P. R. 1901. ina naz2IroMmeM jATa aura rAjapUtoMke mAmale zAmila haiN| (4) jainiyoMmeM lar3akIkA lar3akA godaliyA jAsakatA hai dekho-8 All. 819;1All. 688, 5 I.A. 87; 2 Cal.L.R. 1933 [ All.288, 14 All.53, 4 B. H. C. A. C. 130; 17 All. 294, lekina 21 All. 412 meM privI kauMsilane mAnA ki lar3akIkA lar3akA, yA bahanakA beTA brAhmaNa, kSatriya, aura vaizyoM meM usa samaya taka dattaka nahIM ho sakatA jaba takaki koI khAsa ravAja isake viruddha na sAbitakI jAya dekho-53 P. W. R. 1908; 28 All. 488 ( P. C.); 12 All. 51; 8 All. 1; 1 Mad. H. C. 420; 6 I. L. J. 567 ( P. C.); 10 Cal. L,j. 583 5M. L. T. 423; 11 Bom. L. R. 8333; 36 Cal. 780; 3 Indian Cases. 382; 93 P. R. 1909; 13 C, W.N. 920. (5) tanajora, TricanApolI, tinivelI z2iloMmeM ravAjake anusAra brAhmaNoMmeM lar3akIke lar3akeko goda lenA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho-vaidyanAtha banAma appU 9 Mad. 44. yahI, bAta malAvArake nAmabudrI brAhmaNoMmeM mAnI gaI hai dekho 7 Mad. 3. kintu dakSiNI mahArASTra dezameM lar3akIke beTeko goda lenA yaha zrAma kAyadA nahIM mAnA gayA 22 Bom. 973-976. (6) Upara batAye hue sthAnoM aura qaumoMke atirikta, lar3akIke beTe kA dattaka saba jagaha nAjAyaz2amAnA gayA hai isa viSayameM aneka hAIkoTau~ke phaisale dekho-bhagavAnasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 26 I. A. 153-160; 21 All. 412; 3 C. W. N. 454, 456; 1. Bom. L. R. 311; 8 Bom. 273; 3 Bom. 298; 2 Mad. H. C. 462-468. (7) mAravAr3ameM dvijoMmeM koI 2 loga lar3akIkA lar3akA ( dauhitradohitA ) godalelete haiN| magara adAlata aise dattakako pahale jAyaz2a nahIM mAnalegI jaba taka ki aisI ravAja na sAbitakI jAya / ravAja kaise sAbitakI jAtI hai ? dekho daphA 30 se 35 aura dekho daphA-177; 231.

Page #320
daphA 168-166] kauna lar3ake goda ho sakate haiM daphA 198 sautelI laDakIkA laDakA paJjAbameM hoziyArapura jileke, jAToMke bIca meM sautelI beTIke putrakI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnI gaI dekho--No 59 of 1874. daphA 199 bahanakA laDakA (1) dakSiNI hindusthAnake brAhmaNoMmeM bahanake beTe aura beTIke beTe ko godalenekA ravAja hai aura vahAM jAyaz2a mAnA gayA haide kho--9 Mad. 44 (F. B.); 1 M. H. C. 420. (2) dakSiNI kanArA(madarAsa)prAMtake sArasvata brAhmaNoMmeM bahanakA beTA ravAjake anusAra jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho--4 Bom. L. R. 140; 4 Bom. H. C. ( A. C. ) 130; 22 Bom. 978-976. (3) uttara pazcima prAMtoMke boharA brAhmaNa, bahanake beToMko goda le sakate haiM dekho 14 Al. 53; virudva dekho 24 All. 194. (4) zUdra kaumameM bahanake beTe ko goda lenA saba jagaha jAyaz2a hai 1 Mad. 62; 10 Cal. 6887 2 All. 328. (5) ravAjake anusAra paJjAbameM bahanakA beTA goda liyA jAsakatA hai yadi koI ravAja isake viruddha sAbita na kI jAya / paJjAba No 24 of 1867; 88 of 1857; 50 of 1874; 35 of 1874; 1 of 1875; 50 of 1875; 149 of 1883; 3 3 of 1886; 119 of 1882; 128 of 1886, 197 P. R. 1889; 24 P. R. 1900; 79 P. R. 1901. agara bahanakA beTA bhinna zAkhAvAle kuTumbiyoMkI maujUdagImeM goda liyAgayA ho aura unakI maJjUrIgoda lenemeM na lIgaI hoto vaha nAjAyaz2a hai yadi koI khAsa ravAja hoto dUsarI bAta hai dekho 21 P. R. 1892, 102 P. R. 1893; 92 P. R. 1894. 35 P. R. 1896; 39 P. R. 1897; 29 P. R. 1904. (6) jainiyoMmeM bahanakA beTA goda liyA jAsakatA hai 1 All. 288; 1 All. 6887 5 I A. 87, (7) malAbArake nAma budrI brAhmaNoMmeM bahanakA beTA dattaka ho sakatA hai dekho-7 Mad. 3. (8) tanajora, vicanApolI, aura tinevalI z2iloMmeM tathA boharA brAhmaNoM meM jo uttara pazcima bhAratake uttarIya jiloMmeM rahate haiM, malAbArake nAma budriyoMmeM aura kanArAke sArasvata brAhmaNoMmeM, bahanakA lar3akA goda lenA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai / jo naz2IreM lar3akIkA lar3akA daphA 167 ke sambandhameM Upara kahI gaI haiM vahI bahanake lar3akese bhI lAgU hotI haiM kyoMki siddhAMta ekahI hai daphA 177, 232 bhI dekho|

Page #321
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa saMyuktaprAMta ke sArina khatriyoM meM eka rivAja hai jisake dvArA putrI yA bhaginI ke putra ko goda lene kI zrAjJA hai| ina sArina khatriyoMkA mUla sambandha paJjAba se hai jahAMpara ki dattaka sambandhI hindUlaoN ke niyamoMmeM ravAjoM ke kAraNa bhArI parivartana huA hai / (Lind Say and Kanhaiya Lal J. J.) makkhana lAla banAma kanhayyA lAla 86 1. C. 305; A. 1. R. 1925 All. 688. 240 daphA 200 bahanakA potA - lAhaura z2ile ke antargata 'aroNa' qaumameM bahanake beTeke putrakI dattaka nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnI gaI dekho; No 77 of 1878; 120 of 1885; 129 P. R. 1894. daphA 201 bahanakI lar3akI kA beTA jahAMpara tailaMgI aura tAmila bhASA bolI jAtI hai aise jiloMmeM bahana kI lar3akI kA beTA dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai 7 Mad. 548-549; anya jagaha para nahIM / daphA 202 ekalautA lar3akA ( 1 ) ekalautA lar3akA ( jisake ekahI putra ho) aura aneka putroM meM se koI bhI lar3akA cAhe vaha jeThAho yA na ho dattaka liyA jA sakatA hai dekho 23 1. A. 113; 22 Mad. 398; 21 All. 460; 3 C. W. N. 427; 1 Bom. L. R. 226; 24 Bom. 367; 2 Bon. L. R. 163. adAlatoM meM bahuta dinoMse yaha vivAda calA AtA hai ki jisake ekahI putra ho vaha dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai yA nahIM ? isaviSayameM kucha phaisale viruddha aura kucha pakSameM hue haiN| lekina san 1866 I0 se yaha bAta nizcita sImAnI jAtI hai ki ekalautA lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai isake pahale bhI kucha kesoM meM yahIbAta mAnI jAcukI thI dekho; 2 Cal 365; 7 Bom. 225. vidhavA apane ekalaute putrako goda desakatI hai dekho 25 Bom. 537 3 Bom. L. R. 73; 6 Bom. 524; 12 Bom. H. C. 364; 26 I. A. 127, 22 Mad. 407; 21 All. 469. ( nIce pratyeka hAIkorTakI rAya aura phaisale dekho ) ( 2 ) madarAsa - madarAsa hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki jisa kisIke eka hI putra ho usakA goda denA hindUlaoNke anusAra hai magara zarta yaha hai ki pati ne goda dene kI manAhI na kI ho / vidhavA ekalaute lar3akeko goda de sakatI hai vaha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA 22 Mad. 398 ( P. C ); 9 Mad. L. J. 6; &

Page #322
pA daphA 200 - 202 ] kauna lar3ake goda ho sakate haiM C. W. N. 427; 18 Mad. 53. 4 Mad. L. J. 237; 11 Mad. 43; 1 M. H. C. 54. ( 3 ) ilAhAbAda- ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane ekalaute lar3akeke dattakako 'phekTamadhe leTa' ke siddhAMtAnusAra jAyaz2a mAnA / phekTamaveleTakA matalaba dekho daphA 73 aura dekho 2 All. 164 ( F. B. ); 14 All. 67, 21 All. 460; 22 Mad. 398 ( P. C. }, (4) paJjAba - - paJjAbakI cIpha korTane ekalaute lar3akekA dattaka jAyaz2a mAnA hai No. 18 of 1870; 50 of 1874; 33 of 1872. phIroz2apura jileke 'gila' nAmaka sthAnake rahanevAle jAToM meM ekalaute putra kI dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai dekho No 33 of 1872. ( 5 ) baGgAla - baGgAla skUlake anusAra ekalaute beTekI dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai dekho 3 Cal. 443; 1 B. L. R. A. C. 221; 10 W. B. 347; 4 S. D. 70-89; 4 S. D. 320-407; 3 S. D. 232-310. 15 W. R. 458. baGgAlameM dAyabhAga kI pradhAnatva mAnA jAtA hai / magara yaha bhI mAnA gayA ki aisA dattaka 'phekTamaveleTa' (daphA 73 ). ke siddhAMtAnusAra jAyaz2a hai dekho - phulaTans riporTa 75 W. 1. 1864 P. 133; 1 Ind. Jur. O. S. 115. (6) bambaI - bambaI hAIkorTane aisA mAna hai ki ekalaute lar3akekA dattaka hindUlA~ke sarva sAmAnya niyamake viruddha hai aura jaba ki kisIne ekalautA putra dattaka de diyA ho pIche usake koI dUsarA putra paidA ho jAya to isa sababa se vaha dattaka jAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA / dekho 19 Bom, 668 ( F. B.) 14 Bom. 249; 6 Bom. 524. jaba kisI vidhavAne apane patikA ekalautA putra dattaka dediyA ho aura aisI AjJA pati na degayA ho to vaha dattaka zurUsehI anucita aura radda karane ke yogya hai. 12 Bom H. C. 364; magara 19 Bom. 428 meM kahA ki liGgAyatoM meM aisA dattaka ravAja ke anusAra jAyaz2a hai | gujarAtameM bhI jahAM para mayUkha pradhAnatAse mAnAjAtA haiM ekalaute putrakI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai dekho -- 24 Bom. 473, 24 Bom. 367 ( F. B. ) hindU vidhavA apane ekalaute putrako dattaka de sakatI hai aise dattaka maiM yaha prazna nahIM uTha sakatA ki sirpha ekalautAputra hone ke kAraNa nAjAyaz2a hai 12 Bom. H. C. 364, kI naz2Ira dvAmuSyAyana dattakase lAgU nahIM hotI aura hAlakI naz2IreM aisI haiM ki jinameM asalI bApane apane ekalaute beTeko dattaka diyA thA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, yahI siddhAMta jahAM para ki vidhavAne aise putrako dattaka diyAho lAgU hosakatA hai dekho- --25 Bom. 537 IAI AIGA 31

Page #323
242 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa hotA hai ki jahAMpara ekalaute putrakI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai vaha phekTamaveleTa' daphA 73 ke siddhAMtase mAnI gaI hai dekho-4 B. H. C. A. 191, 7 B. H. C. Appendix 26. (7) madhyabhArata ke phaisaloMmeM mAnAgayA ki ekalaute beTekI dattaka be. kAnUnI hai / selekTa kesa san 1872 Part 8 No 46: b C. P. L. R. 26. (8) ekalaute putrakI dattaka ke viSayameM dekho daphA--160 daphA 203 vivAhA huA lar3akA (1) sirpha bambaI aura paJjAba prAMtameM vivAhA huA lar3akA godaliyA jAsakatA hai anyatra nahIM / bambaImeM vivAhA huA AdamI cAhe vaha ekahI gotrakA ho yA bhinna gotrakA ho brAhmaNa aura zUdroMmeM dattaka liyA jA sakatA hai 10 Bam. 80; 8 Bom.. H. C. ( A.C.) 67; 7 B. H. C. App. 26 12 B. H. C. 364; 11 B. O. 894. 23 Bom. 251 vAle mAmalemeM goda lenevAlImAtAse dattaka putrakI umara jyAdA thI magara isa sabase vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA gayA / nIlakaNTha, mayUkhameM kahate haiM ki mere pUjya pitAjIkI yaha rAya thI ki vivAhA huA aura jisake sar3akA paidA ho gayA ho aisA AdamI bhI goda lene ke yogya hai / isa liye mAnA gayA hai ki jaba kisI hindU AdamI ke vivAha ke bAda putra bhI paidA hogayA ho aura vaha pIche goda de diyA jAya to usake putra apane asalI khAnadAna kA gotra tathA haqa nahIM kho dete, aura na unheM apane bApakI chor3I huI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra milatA hai jisameM usakA bApa dattaka gayA hai 33 Bom. 669; 11 Bom. L. R. 797; 3 Indian Cases. 809. (2) paJjAba--paJjAbameM dattaka putrake liye umarakI kaida nahIM hai cAhe dattakaputrakA upanayana aura vivAha asalI pitAke ghara ho gayAho pIchese bhI dattaka diyA jAsakatA hai dekho--No. 51 of 1867; 37 of 1868; 37 of 1872; paMjAba kasTama 1876 P. 82. (3) vivAhAhuA lar3akA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho daphA 226 daphA 204 sautelA putra hoziyArapura jileke jAToMmeM ravAjake anusAra aise lar3akekI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnIgaI hai jo lar3akA kisI dUsare puruSase paidA huA ho aura usakI mA ne punarvivAha karaneke bAda pahale patike putrako goda de diyA ho dekho-- No 98 of 1884; 45 of 1874 lekina 'mArA' aura 'alakha' nAmaka jAToMmeM aisA dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai 98 P. R. 1892 48 P _R. 1394, 122 P.R. 1894.

Page #324
daphA 203 - 210 ] kauna lar3ake goda hosakate haiM daphA 205 cAcAkA putra aura prapautra Adi 7 Mad. 548--meM mAnA gayA ki cAcAkA putra ( bApake bhAIkA putra ) tathA prapatra, mAmAkI lar3akIkA putra aura mAmA ke bhAIkI lar3akI kI lar3akI kA putra, ravAja sAbita honepara dattaka hosakatA hai / 243 daphA 206 jeThA putra saba lar3akoMmeM jo lar3akA umarameM bar3A ho usakI dattaka nIceke muqadda moMmeM jAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai dekho - -2 Cal 365; 1 Hary 260; 7 Bom. 221; 7 Bom 225, 3 B. L. R. (P. C.) 27; 12 W. R. P. C. 29; 13 M. I. A. 85; 12 B. HC 3641 Bom. L. R.144 dekho daphA 160. daphA 207 bhAnajA ( bahanakA putra ) paJjAba prAtameM ambAlA jilekI rUpAra nAmaka tahasIla ke antargata 'seksasa' qaumake saMtAnahIna mAmAne apanI bahanake putrako dattaka liyA thA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA dekho - No 85 P. R 1889; dekho daphA 177. daphA 208 mAkI bahanakA putra sirpha zUdroM meM dattakaho sakatA hai dekho 1 Mad. 62; lekina viruddha phaisale dekho 21 All. 412 ( P. C. ); 11 Bom. L. R. 1172 dvijoM meM nAjAyaz2a hai madrAsameM dUsarA phaisalA mujhe isa bAre meM nahIM milA / dekho dafA - 228 daphA 209 sAlA (patnIkA bhAI) ( 1 ) zrIrAmalU banAma rAmAaiyyA 3 Mad 15 meM musAmI eyyara jajane kahA ki strIkA bhAI goda ho sakatA hai kyoMki eka qAyadA yaha hai ki vaha lar3akA goda liyAjAya jisakI mA goda lenevAlekI strI bana sakatI ho lAgU hotA hai / kucha purAne kesa isa bAremeM haiM magara aba aisA dattaka bahuta kama hotA hai dekho Mad Dec. 1856 P. 213; Mad. Dec. 1857 P. 94. (2) paJjAbake kucha maz2ahaboM meM sAlA goda liyA jAsakatA hai 22 P. R. 1891; aura dekho - isa kitAbakI daphA -- 178. daphA 210 sAlekA putra strI, apane bhAIkA putra apane patike liye goda le sakatI hai dekho -- 22 Bom. 973; 9 Bom, 58; 3 Mad. 15; 27 All. 417. mi0 mena, apanI hindUlaoNke chaThaveM saMstaraNake pairA 135 meM kahate haiM ki sAlA yA sAlekA putra dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai isI tarahapara strIkI bahana kA

Page #325
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa putra bhI dattakake yogya ho sakatA hai / yahI rAya bhaTTAcAryakI bhI hai dekhobhaTTAcArya hindUlA tIsarA eDIzana peja 414 sirasA jilAke 'DabavAlI' sahasIla meM una jAToMmeM jinakA gotra r3hAMnaDhIvAla' hai sAlekA putra dattaka ho sakatA hai dekho --No 32 of 1882; 94 P. R.1898. 2 - gujarAtake 'AbAMsa' nAmaka qaumameM ravAjake anusAra sAlekA putra dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai No. 165 of 1884 sibila. ambAlA jilekI rUpAra nAmaka tahasIlake 'rehAlA' jAToMmeM sAlekA putra goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA jabataka ki koI khAsa ravAja sAbita na ho 166 P. R. 1890; 75 P. R. 1892. noTa -- pahileke mAmaloM meM aisA mAnA jAtA thA ki sAlekA putra uttama nahIM ho sakatA jabataka ki pati kI spaSTa AjJA na ho magara bAda ke eka mukaddameM ( 27 All 417 ) meM jasTisa sTenala ne pahale ke saba muqaddamoM ko vicAra karake kahA ki, pahale ke saba mAmaloM meM prAyaH yahI mAnA gayA hai ki sAla kA putra dattaka ke liye bilkula yogya hai aura isameM nanda paMDita kA niyama lAgU nahIM hogA / aura dekho maina hindUlA sAtavAM eDIzana peja 177 mi0 Triveliyana apanI hindUloM ke dUsarA eDIzana peja 138 meM kahate haiM ki aisA dattaka mAnA jA sakatA hai / aura dekho 3 Md. 15-7; 22 Bon. 973. aura dekho isa kisAbako daphA 1785 daphA 211 sAlekA potA jI qAyadA Upara daphA 210 meM sAleke putra ke saMbaMdha meM lAgU kiyA gayA hai vahI sAleke putrake beTemeM bhI hogA / vidhavA apane bhAI ke poteko patikI AzAse goda le sakatI hai dekho -- jaisiMhapAla banAma vijayapAla 2 All Le J 36; 27 All. 417. daphA 212 sAlIkA beTA ( strIkI bahanakA putra ) sirpha fIroz2apura jileke dhAvana khatriyoM meM strIkI bahanakA putra goda liyA jAsakatA hai| isake viruddha ravAja sAbita nahIM kI gaI 31, R. 1901 Bom. Sel, R. 78. daphA 213 strIkI bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA madrAsake do muqaddamoMmeM mAnAgayAki hindU apanI strIkI bahanakI beTI kA beTA dattaka le sakatA hai dekho --7 Mad. L. J 134; 20Mad. 283. daphA 214 bApakI bahanakA potA * eka muqaddame meM 'puraviyAkuramI' jo apaneko puraviyA kSatrI kahate haiM unameM, bApakI bahanake lar3akekA putra goda liyAgayA aura vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA gyaa| kyoMki vaha dvijanmA qauma meM nahIM mAne gaye dekho - 28 All. 170

Page #326
daphA 211-218] kauna lar3ake goda ho sakate haiM 245 r wwwwwww-- daphA 215 brAhmokA pujJa brAhmo jo AdamI brahma samAjI ho gayA ho usake bAda usake putra paidA hoto vaha putra z2AhirA taurase brAhmo paidA huA magara aisA putra dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai kAraNa yaha hai ki 30 Cal. 999; 7 0. W. N. 734meM sAbita thA ki asalI bApa hindU paidA huzrA aura usake brahmasamAjI honepara putra paidA huA thaa| bApa jisa kisI kSaNa cAhe prAyazcitta karake brahma samAjase hindU samAjameM A sakatA hai to usakA putra kyoM nahIM AsakatA isaliye brAhmo putrakI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnI gaI dekho--kusuma kumArarAya banAma satyaraJjanadAsa 30 Cal.999. daphA 216 zUdroMmeM 40 varSakA binavyAhA AdamI zUdroMmeM 40 varSakI umarakA binavyAhA AdamI jaba dattaka liyAgayA to vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnAgayA aura usake uttarAdhikArakA haqa asalI bApake gharAnese bhI naSTa nahIM hogayA yaha bAta prAyaH saba skUla mAnate haiM dekho-3 Mad. L. J 80; 16 Mad. 384--386; dekho daphA 180. daphA 217 aparacita putra ____aparacita lar3akA (naz2adIkIko chor3akara dUrakA) dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai jo aura saba bAtoM se ucita ho cAheM bhAIke putra bhI maujUda ho; dattaka mImAMsA aura dattakacandrikA sahodara bhAIke lar3akekA dattaka; dUsare saba lar3akoMse adhika zreSTha batAyA gayA hai dekho daphA 176 isa vAkyakA artha jajoMne aisA kiyA ki goda lenevAleke kartavya karmako ukta vacana pAbanda karate haiM magara vaha bacana qAnUkA asara nahIM rakhate isaliye yaha bAta godalenevAle kI icchA para nirbhara hai| mAnA gayA ki yadi sahodara bhAIke putrako chor3akara dUsarA lar3akA dattaka yAnI goda liyAgayA ho jo anya saba bAtoMse ucitaho to sirpha isa kAraNase ki bhAI kAputra chor3akara dUsarA putra dattaka liyA gayA isa liye dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai adAlatane yaha bAta nIceke mukadamoMmeM nahIM mAnI 3 Cal. 587.15 B. L. R. 405; 23 W. R. 340; 2 C. L. R.51; 6 B. H. C. A. C. J_70. 10 Bom. 80. dekho daphA 176 pairA 2. ... paJjAbake dhUsara kaumeM jo hindU haiM yatIma lar3akA goda lenekA ravAja hai yaha bAta adAlatane svIkAra kI hai dekho 1922 H. L. J. 52. daphA 218 UMcI jAtiyoM meM upanayanake pahale (1) brAhmaNa, aura UMcI jAtiyoMmeM upanayana saMskAra Avazyaka hai, janeU karanese pahale lar3akA dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai yaha niyama sAmAnya hai magara jahAMpara koI vizeSa, bAta mAlUma par3atI hai vahAM nahIM, jaise bambaI skUla

Page #327
246 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa meM vyAhA huA lar3akA dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai daphA 203 janeUse pahale goda lenA cAhiye dekho---9 Mad. 148; 13 Mad. 1283 Mad. H. C. 28; bambaI meM upanayanake pazcAt bhI liyA jAsakatA hai dekho 10 Bom. 8; 8 BH. C. A. C. 67; 12 B. I. C. 364; 11 B. H. C. 194; 28 Bom- 251. (2) paMjAbameM bhI upanayanake pazcAt jAyaz2a mAnAjAtA hai--dekho daphA 180. daphA 219 zUdroMmeM vivAhase pahale zUdroMmeM vivAhase pahale dattaka lenA yogya hai dekho 22 Bom. 250, magara yaha kAyadA vyApaka nahIM mAnAgayA kisI bhI umarakA lar3akA goda liyA jAsakatA hai aura bahuta jagahoMmeM aisA dattaka jo vivAhake bAda diyA gayA ho jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho daphA 180 / daphA 220 vezyAkA lar3akI goda lenA sirpha madarAsameM raMDI, yA gAne bajAnekA pezA karanevAlI aurata lar3akI goda lesakatI hai magara raMDIke pezeke liye nahIM -dekho daphA 116, 303. (ga) kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jAsakate? daphA 221 pAlaka putra pAlakaputra dattaka nahIM ho sktaa| bAraha prakArake putroMke antargata pAlakaputrakA nAma nahIM hai mi0 diveliyana apane phemilIloMke peja 100 meM kahate haiM ki-aAjakala koI hindU. pAlaka putra aura lar3akI ko goda nahIM lesakatA yAnI yadi koI yUropiyana kisI lar3akekI paravariza karatA rahe aura jAyadAda use de de aura yaha kahe ki vaha goda liyAgayA hai, yahaThIka na hogA kyoMki vaha lar3akA uttarAdhikArase jAyadAda nahIM pAvegA / aura maz2ahabI kRtyoMke pUrA karane yogya bhI nahIM mAnA jAyagA / isatarahakA putra nizcita eka zartabanda putra hai dattaka nahIM dekho-13 M I. A. 85; 3 B. L. R. ( P. C.) 27; 12 W. R. (P. 0.) 29; 2 W. R.C. 281. daphA 222 putrikAputra putrikAputra kise kahate haiM dekho daphA 82-3; 83 aisA putra dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA kyoMki dattaka lenekA jo matalaba hai yaha aise putrase siddha

Page #328
daphA 216-225] kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jA sakate 247 hojAtA hai phira bhI use dattaka liyAjAya to nAjAyaz2a ho jAyagA W. R. 1864 P. 194. daphA 223 anAtha bAlaka __ anAtha bAlaka use kahate haiM jisake bApa-mA mara gaye hoN| aisA bAlaka goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA kyoMki goda denekA kAma sirfa bApa aura mAtAhI karasakatI hai svayaMdatta Ajakala pracalita nahIM rahA dekho 6 Bom. H* C. 83; 2 Mad. H. C. 129; 10 Bom, H. C. 268; 10 Mysore. L. R. (1878-1896 ) 384. magara 7 Indian Cases427 meM eka mAmalemeM yaha mAnAgayA ki anAtha bAlaka ke bar3e bhAIne use goda diyA thA jaba ki mA-bApa donoM maracuke the adAlatane ise phekTamaveleTa ( daphA 83) ke siddhAMtase jAyaz2a maanaa| dattakakI sArthakatAke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki goda leneke samaya putra, pitA dvArA yA. yadi pitA jIvita na ho to mAtA dvArA goda lenevAle arpita kiyA jAya / kisI dUsare ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai aura na yaha adhikAra kisI dUsare ko diyA hI jA sakatA hai| ataeva anAtha, jisake mAtA pitA na ho goda nahIM liyA jA sakatA / (Mr. Amir Ali.) dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonI 52. Cal. 482362 I. A. 2317 (1925) M. W. N. 692; 87 I. C. 357; L. R. 6 P.C.97; 27 Bom. L. R. 837.23 A. L.J. 273; 20 W. N. 335; 21 N. L. R. 50; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 118; 49 M. L. J. 173 ( P.C. ). daphA 224 sautelA bhAI zUdroMko chor3akara jaisA ki Upara daphA 163 meM batAyA gayA hai dUsarI qaumoMmeM yA UMcI jAtiyoMmeM sautelA bhAI goda nahIM hosakatA dekho-3 Mad. 15-16. daphA 225 bhAI sagAbhAI dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho nArTanake pradhAnakesa Part. 1 P. 66 sirpha dakSiNake kucha muqadamoM meM choTe bhAIkA dattaka jAyaz2a mAnAgayA thA 2 Bor. 75-85 bhAIkA dattaka lenA dharmazAstroMmeM bar3A niSedha kiyAgayA hai dekho daphA 172; bhAIkA dattaka nIce ke muqadamoM meM nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA / zrIrAmalU banAma rAmAppA 3 Mnd.15 ranjItasiMha banAma abhayanArAyaNasiMha 2 Ben.Sel.R. 245; dekho bhAIke darajekA dattaka eka mukadamemeM jAyaz2a mAnA gayA dekho 2I Bom. L. R. 17-27( 1918) daphA 172.

Page #329
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa do bhAiyoM dvArA eka hI lar3akekA dattaka lenA nAjAyaz2a hai-dhanarAja joharamala banAma sonAbAI - 62 Cal 482. 52 I. A. 251; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 692; 87 I. C. 357; 27 Bom.L.R, 6; 837P. C.57; 23; A. L. j. 273; 20 W. N. 335; 21 N. L. R. 50, A, I. R. 1925 P. C. 118, 49 M. L. J. 173 ( P. C. ) 248 daphA 226 vivAha huA lar3ako sirpha bambaI aura paMjAbako chor3akara jaisA ki daphA 203 meM batAyA gayA hai-- anyatra kahIM bhI vivAhA huA lar3akA dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA / ( 1 ) baGgAla - baGgAlakI dvijAtiyoMmeM dattaka upanayanase pahile jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai aura zUdroM meM vivAha se pahale dekho -- S. D. A. R. 1853 P. 593. ( 2 ) madarAsa -- goda lene vAle ke gotrase cAhe bhinna gotrakA putra ho magara brAhmaNoMmeM upanayanase pahale dattaka jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA 9 Mad. 148. yadi dattakaputra ekahI gotrakA ho to upanayanake pazcAt bhI goda liyA jA sakatA hai kintu vivAhase pahale 13 Mad. 128. vivAhA huA lar3akA dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho: 13 Mad. 128, 6 Mad. 43; 1 Mad. Dec. 106; 1 Mad. Dec. 406, 16 Mad. 384 meM mAnA gayA ki 40 varSakA AdamI bina byAhA goda ho sakatA hai| ( 3 ) ilAhAbAda - ilAhAbAda hAIkorTama mAnAjAtA thA ki pAMca varSakI umarake pazcAt jo putra dattaka liyAgayA, jAyaz2a hai / jasTis mahamUdane isa viSayake vacanoM aura phaisaloM para vicAra karake mAnA ki dvijoM meM upanayana ke pUrva aura zUdroM meM vivAhake pUrva dattaka lenA jAyaz2a hai 9A11. 253-631-324 327-328; 7 All. L. J 927 meM mAnAgayA ki zUdroM meM ekalautA lar3akA dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai magara vivAhase pahale / ( 4 ) madhyabhArata-- madhyabhArata meM mAnA jAtA hai ki pAMca varSase UparakA lar3akA madhyabhAratameM dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA hai magara vivAhase pahale - dekho selekTakesa 1886 Part 8 No. 44. ( 5 ) banArasaskUla -- banArasa skUla ke antargata vivAhA huA lar3akA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA 11 C. P. L. R. 56: 1 N. L. R. 1, aura dekho Triveliyana hindU phemalIlaoN peja 147. (6) jaina -- jainiyoMmeM vivAhA huA lar3akA dattaka nahIM liyA jA sakatA kyoMkinissaMdeha jainiyoMmeM hindulaoN lAgU hotA hai / agaravAla jaina nissandeha dvija haiN| agara koI ravAja khAsa taurase sAbitakI jAya to dUsarI

Page #330
daphA 226-230] kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jA sakate haiM bAta hai dekho 14 C. W. N. 545 (P. C.);12 Bom. L. R. 40236 Indian Cases 27237 A. L. J. 349; 11 C. L. I. 454. jisa kisI jainI khAnadAnameM khAsa taurase aisA rasama ho ki nyAhA huaA lar3akA dattaka liyA jAtA hai to vaha jAyaz2a hogA, magara ravAja sAbita karanA par3egI 5 A. L. I. 200; 30 All. 197; 29 All: 49536 N. W, P. 402; 9M. L. J. 21 dekho daphA 131. . aba vivAhA huA lar3akA goda liyA jAyagA to usakI strI sAtha AtI hai dekho--1922 H. L. J. 28. daphA 227 svayaMdatta __ eka mukadame meM bambaI hAIkorTane dattaka khArija karadiyA jo sAbita karatA thA ki maiMne apaneko bAlirA honepara svayaMdattaka de diyA thA 10 Bom H.0.268. daphA 228 mAkI bahanakA lar3akA mAkI bahanakA lar3akA dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho--bhagavAnasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 26 I. A. 153; 21 Ail. 412, 3 C. W. N. 454 vAlabhAI banAma hirabAI 34 Bom. 491; 11 Bom. L. R. 1172 sirpha zUdroMmeM dattaka ho sakatA hai dekho daphA--208. daphA 229 jisa laDakekA upanayana asalI bApake gharahojAya (1) baGgAlameM-dvija kahalAne vAlI naumameM jisa lar3akekA upanayana asalI bApake ghara hojAya to goda nahIM liyA jAyagA 6 S. D. 219-270. (2) madarAsa--isa prAMtameM bhI baGgAlakI bAta mAnIgaI hai meda itanA hai ki yadi ekahI gotra ke donoM hoM to janeUke pazcAt bhI goda ho sakatA hai 9 Mad. 148. (3) ilAhAbAda-isa hAIkorTa meM yadi dvijoMmeM dattaka putrakA upanayana saMskAra asalI bApake ghara hubhA ho to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogA 9 All. 253. (4) bambaImaiM-upanayanake bAda bhI liyA jAtA hai dekho daphA-218. daphA 230 dattakaputra jo rupayA dekara liyAgayA ho kaliyugameM rupayA dekara dattakaputra lenA svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA yaha krItaputrakI tarahapara hai dattaka nhiiN| Ajakala dattaka putra mAnAjAtA hai, krIta nahIM, dekho-18 B. L. R. App. 423 21,W. R. 381; prAcIna dharmazAstroM meM krIta putra jAyaz2a mAnAgayA thA magara aba use adAlateM nahIM mAnatIM 29 Mad: 161; 8 Indian Cases 625: 82

Page #331
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa yadi aisA sAbita ho ki dattaka putrake pitA yA mAtAne rupayA lekara dattaka, vidhi pUrvaka diyA hai aura vaha dattaka anya saba bAtoMse jAyaz2a hai to adAlata sirpha rupayA lenekI bAtapara dattaka khArija nahIM kara degI / 250 daphA 231 lar3akIkA lar3akA (dohitA) zrama qAyadA yaha hai ki dvijoMmeM lar3akIkA beTA ( dauhitra ) dattaka nahIM liyA jA sakatA jaba taka ki koI ravAja sAbita na kI jAya dekho; 21 All. 412; 53 P. W. R. 1908; 28 All. 488 (P. C.); 3 Bom. 273; 3 Bom. 298; 17 All. 294; 14 All. 53; 26 I . A. 153; 3 C. W. N. 454; 1 B. L. R. 311; 2 Mad, H. C. 462. noTa -- sivAya paMjAba ke aura jahAM kahIM lar3akIkA lar3akA dattaka liyA gayA ho usa dastaka ke jAyaja sAbita karaneke liye jaise aura bAtoMke sAbita karane kI jarUrata hotI hai khAja bhI usI tarahapara sAbita kI jAyagA khAja kaise sAbita kI jAtI hai dekho daphA 30 se 35 kahAM para dohitA kA goda jAyaja mAnA jAtA hai dekho daphA 197. daphA 232 bahanakA lar3akA hindUlaoNke sarvamAnya siddhAMtake anusAra bahanakA beTA dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho; 3I L J 415 ( P. C. ); 21 All. 412 ( P. C. ); 3 C. W. N. 454; 28 All. 488; 9 Mad. 44; 4 Bom. L. R. 140; 14 All. 53; 17 All. 294; 4 B. H. C. A. C. 130; 26 I. A. 153; 1 Bom. L. R. 311; 33 I. A, 97; 28 All. 488; 10 C. W. N. 730; 25 I. A. 46; 20 All, 209; 16 I. A. 186; 12 All. 51; 10 Cal. 688; 7 Mad. H. C. 250; 1 Mad. 62. bahanake putrakI dattaka kahAM jAyaz2a hai ? dekho daphA 177; 166. daphA 233 sautelI bahanakI beTIkA beTA sautelI bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA goda nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho; 2 Mad. 270-279; 7 I. A. 173. daphA 234 cAcA aura mAmA bApakA bhAI aura mAMkA bhAI dattaka nahIM liyA jA sakatA dekho; 6 Cal. 41.-47; 6 C. L. R. 393; sarakArakA laoN Apha eDApzana peja 327 : Triveliyana hindUlaoN peja 137 mekanATana hindUlaoN jilda 1 peja 67.

Page #332
daphA 231-238 ] dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA haiM ? 251 daphA 235 dattakaputrakA dattaka pitAke vaMza meM dattaka lenA jaba koI lar3akA kisIke dattaka calA jAtA hai to phira vaha aise kisI lar3akeko dattaka nahIM le sakatA jo yadi vaha dattaka putra, dattaka pitAkA aura sa putra hotA usa hAlata meM vaha vaise lar3ake ko goda na le sakatA thA dekho, sarakAra kAla Apha eDApzana peja 387. daphA 236 dattakaputra kA duvArA goda na liyA jAnA jo lar3akA eka daphA dattaka le liyA gayA hai vaha dubArA dattaka nahIM liyA jAsakatA dekho sarakArakA laoN Apha eDApzana peja 281-282 Tribeliyana, hindU phaimilIlA peja 146. yahAMpara yaha prazna hosakatA hai ki jaba koI dattaka adAlatase nAjAyaz2a ho gayA ho aura vaha dUsarI saba bAtoMse dubArA dattaka leneke yogya bhI ho to vaha putra punaH dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai yA nahIM ? isameM matabheda hai jahAM taka mAlUma hazra hai aise pratyeka mAmalekI kAravAI parase adAlata yaha bAta vicAra karegI kyoMki pratyeka aisA mAmalA bhinna bhinna qismakA hotA hai / daphA 237 zArIrika yA mAnasika ayogyatAvAle lar3ake jo apane zArIrika yA mAnasika ayogyatAke sababase dharmazAstrAnusAra 'anteSThI kriyA' karaneke adhikArI nahIM hai, dattaka nahIM liye jAsakate, aise puruSoMko uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda nahIM milatI isaliye aise lar3ake yadi goda liye gaye hoM nAjAyaz2a haiN| dekho; mena hindUlA sAtavAM er3Izana pairA 136 aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 176. ( 4 ) dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharmakRtya kyA haiM ? daphA 238 dattaka meM Avazyaka kRtya jisa vidhise liyA huA dattaka prAcInakAlameM jAyaja mAnA jAtAthA usase zrAjakalake qAnUnamai bahuta bheda par3a gayA hai / prAcInakAlameM yaha siddhAMta mAnA jAtA thA ki jabataka zAstrokta rItidvArA dattaka na liyA jAya taba taka vaha dattaka putra nahIM ho sakatA thA usa samaya dvijoMmeM maMtroMkI pradhAnatA aura karma kANDakI zreSThatA mAnI jAtI thI agara vidhi ke anusAra goda na liyA jAya to vaha goda nahIM kahalAtA thA / qAnUna ke anusAra vaha rIti itanI z2arUrI nahIM rahI aba kevala putrako goda denA aura lenA jAyaz2a honeke liye kAfI hai /

Page #333
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 239 dattakameM kaunasI kRtya sabameM z2arUrI hai (1) kAnUna meM mAnA gayA hai ki dasakakI rasamameM lar3akekA denA aura lenA nihAyata z2arUrI hai yahI karma dattakakI rasamakA pradhAna aGga hai, dattakakI rasamakA yaha karma lar3akeko eka khAnadAnase dUsare khAnadAnameM pariNata kara detA hai| dekhoH mahAzaya zazinAtha banAma zrImatI kRSNA 7 I. A. 250; S. C. 6 Cal. 381; raMganAyA kAmA banAna alavara seTI 13 Mad. 214. (2) kAnUnake anusAra 'dattaka' adAlatameM jAyaja mAnAjAya isa bAta ke sAdhanake liye dattaka sambandhI kRtyoMmeM putrake dene aura lenekI rasama honA sabase jarUrI hai--10 B. H. C. 835,10 B. H. C. 26 Note; 4 M. H, C. 165. (3) yadi goda denevAle pitA yA mAtA, aura lenevAle pitA yA mAtA ke bIcameM dattaka sambandhI koI likhata hogaI ho jisase dattaka honA z2Ahira hotA ho to aisI likhatase dattaka dene aura lene kI amAnI kAravAI pUrI hogaI aisA nahIM mAnA jAyagA jabataka ki asalI pitA yA mAtA apane putra ko, khuda goda lenevAle pitA yA mAtAke godameM na de de-dekho; 6 Cal. 381 7C. L. R. 313, L. R.7 A. I. 250; 2 C. W. N. 154; 25 W. R. 1923 13 Mad. 214, lekina inake sAtha 11 B. L. R. 171 bhI dekho (4) dattakake mAmalemeM lene aura denekI rasama avazya sAbita karanA cAhiye sirpha kisI ikarAra mAmese yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jAyagI ki lene aura denekI rasama amalameM AI thI cAhe ikarAranAmA asalI bApa yA mA ne aura goda lenevAle bApa yA mA, donoMne likhA ho dekho Select Case 1886 Part VIII No 44; 10 B. H. C. 235,226; 19 Cal 452,9 All. 265, 6 W. R. ( P. C.) 69; 1 B. L. R. 842. (5) dattaka jAyaz2a hai aisA sAbita karaneke liye dene aura lenekI rasamake atirikta yadi kisI dUsare kAmoM yA rasamose aisA natIjA nikAlA jAtA ho to vaha kAphI nahIM hai dekho; 2 B. L. R. A. C. J. 279; 11 Suth 1963 11 B. I. B. 171; 19 W. R 133; 7 I. A.. 250; 6 Cal. 381;1 C. L. R. 3133825 W. B. 1927 ikarAra nAmA vAlA mukadamA dekho-2C. W. N. 1549 10 B.H. C..368; 10 B. H. C. 265; 25 W.R. 1920 (6) dattakake pratyeka muhame meM dene aura lene kI amalI rasUma honA sAbita honA z2arUrI hai tabhI dattaka jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA dekho dhIrezvara mukarajI banAma arddhacandrarAya caudharI (1892) 19 I. A. 101; 19 Cal. 452; zazinAthaghoSa banAma kRSNa sundarI dAsI 7 I. A. 250; 6 Cal. 381; 7

Page #334
daphA 236 - 240 ] dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA haiM ? 253 Cal. L. R. 313; 4 Mad. H. C. 165; 1 Mad, N. C. 78, 13 Mad. 214; 11 Mad. 5. (7) dattaka meM lar3akeke dene aura lenekI rasama sabanAmoMmeM paramAvazyaka mAnI gaI hai cAhe vaha dvija hoM yA zUdra dekho; mena hindulA sAtavAM eDIzana pairA 151; Triveliyana hindUlaoN peja 144, rAmakRSNa hindUlaoN peja 180 (A ); ghArapure hindUlaoN peja 81, zambhuzivasaiyyara hindUlaoN peja 8 ( E ); mullAhindUlaoN peja 362 daphA 403. (8) eka muqaddamA bambaI prAMtameM aisA ho cukA hai ki eka pandraha varSa kI ubhara vAlI vidhavA strIne eka lar3akA goda liyA aura usane apanI tarafa se apane eka riztedArako dattaka havana aura anya kAmoMke liye niyata kiyA, vidhavA eka kamare ke andara baiThI rahI / saba rasmAta usake riztedAra ke dvArA kiye gaye, yaha bAta dattakake isa mAmalemeM Apattijanaka nahIM mAnI gaI dekho; lakSmIbAI banAma rAmacandra 22 Bom. 590. isI taraha para lar3akA dene kA kAma bhI usa AdamI kI tarapha se pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai jo karane kA adhikArI ho / (6) kucha vidvAnoMkA aisA siddhAMta hai ki dattakake sambandhameM dUsarI rasama esI zrAvazyaka nahIM hai jitanI ki lar3akeke dene aura lenekI rasama / agara yaha rasama kisI dattaka vidhAnameM na kI gaI ho to vaha dattaka bilkula nAjAyaz2a ho jAyagA. baki vaha dattakahI nahIM kahA jAyagA / yadyapi dvijoM meM dattaka havanakI kRtya goda lenemeM nihAyata jarUrI hai magara adAlatI phaisaloMse yaha taya ho gayA hai ki havana eka maz2ahabI jarUrI rasama hai dattaka vidhAnameM paramAvazyaka nahIM hai dekho; bIraparamala banAma nArAyaNa pille 1 N. C. 91, 117; 1 Stra. H. L. 95; 3 Dig. 244, 248, siMgamA banAmA vaikaTAcAlU 4 M.H.C. 165; sUtrAguna banAma savitrA 2 Ku. 290; 2 W. Maen. 199. isa bAtakI pAbandI kahIM bhI nahIM kI gaI ki kudaratI pitA apane putra ko zarIra sahita uThAkara arpita kare / kudaratI pitAko goda lene ke samaya upasthita honA cAhiye, aura use apane putrako goda dene lenekI svIkRti pradAna karanI cAhiye / usa samaya pitA ke cittameM apane putra ke kudaratI adhikAroM ke chor3ane kI icchA honI cAhiye / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki vaha apane putra ko hAtha pakar3a kara hI arpita kare / musasmAta caTibAI banAma zrImatI kundIbAI 88 I. C. 573; A. I. R. 1925 Sind. 223. daphA 240 dvijoM meM dattaka havana (1) hamAre pracIna dharmazAstrakAroMkI sammati isa viSaya meM eka dUsare ke viruddha nahIM hai dattaka sambandhI Abazyaka kRtya tIna hote haiM pahalA lar3ake

Page #335
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa kA denA, dUsarA use lenA aura svIkAra karanA tIsarA dvijoMmeM dattaka havana / dvijoMke jisa kisI dattaka vidhAnameM yaha tInoM kRtya na kiye gaye hoM athavA inameM se koI eka na kiyA gayA ho to vaha dattaka nahIM hosakatA, dattakakI rasamoMmeM havanako bhI utanAhI pradhAna mAnA hai jitanA ki lar3akekA denA aura lenA mAnA gayA hai| isa bAtakI puSTimeM yaha kahA gayA hai ki dattaka putra goda lenevAle pitAkI dhArmika kRtyoMkA pUrA karaneke liye liyA jAtA hai isaliye aura anya kAraNoMse bhI dattaka vidhAnameM havana Avazyaka kRtya hai / baudhAyana aura dattaka candrikA zrAdikA yahI kahanA hai ki agara kisI dattaka meM havanakI rasama na kI gaI ho to dattaka putrako dattaka lenevAle pitAkI sirpha utanI jAyadAda milegI jitanI dattaka putrake vivAhake liye kAphI ho isase adhika jAyadAda pAnekA vaha adhikArI nahIM hai| 254 (2) madarAsake paMDitoMkA mata - isa bAremeM madarAsake paMDitoMne yaha kahA ki dattakameM, dattaka havana sirpha brAhmaNoMke liye paramAvazyaka hai dUsarI qaumoM ke liye aisA z2arUrI nahIM hai isa bAtako misTara kolabruka aura misTara elisUne mAnA hai 2 Stra H. L. 87-89; yaha bAta prAcIna kAlase mAnI gaI hai| ki zUdra aisI koI rasama nahIM karasakate jisameM veda maMtroMkI AvazkatA ho isa rAyako mi0 sTIla ne mAnA dekho; Steele. 46 dattaka havana dvijoMke liye Avazyaka kahA gayA hai zUdroMke liye nahIM / mi0 kolabruka aura elisa kahate haiM ki dattaka havana brAhmaNoMke liye paramAvazyaka hai magara kSatriyoM aura vaizyoMkA z2ikara nahIM karate, Age yaha bhI kahate haiM ki zUdroMmeM dattaka havanakI z2arUrata nahIM hai / zrarthApatti se yaha artha nikalatA hai ki kSatriyoM aura vaizyoMke liye dattaka havana yadyapi paramAvazyaka nahIM to Avazyaka avazya hai / dattaka putrakA goda lenevAle pitAke khAnadAna aura usake dhArmika kRtyoMke sAtha sambandha hotA hai aura yaha sambandha paraMparA calanevAlA hotA hai, dvijoMke liye nityakarmameM havana karanA eka paramAvazyaka karma mAnA gayA hai isaliye jaba dattaka putra goda liyA jAya to z2arUrI hai ki dhArmika kRtya jo goda lenevAle pitAke liye paramAvazyaka haiM pUre kiye jAveM / abhItaka jitane godake muqaddame hindusthAnakI hAIkoTa ke sAmane peza hue haiM unameM yaha bAta sApha taurase taya nahIM huI ki dvijoMmeM dattakahavana z2arUrI nahIM hai isaliye dvijoMko dattaka vidhAnameM dattaka havanakI kRtya karanA z2arUra cAhiye dekho daphA 246. ( 3 ) brAhmaNoM meM dattaka havana z2arUrI haiM kiMtu zUdroMmeM nahIM dekho; 7 Mad. 548; 13 Mad. 214; 11 B. 381; 5 S. D. 356-418; 6. S. D.219-270; 16 Suth 179; W. N. P. H. C. 1868. P. 103.

Page #336
daphA 240] dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA hai? 255 (4) dakSiNI brAhmaNoMmeM lar3akIkA beTA, yA bhAI kA beTA goda leneke samaya dattaka havana z2arUrI nahIM haiM dekho; 6 All. 276. (5 ) jabaki goda lenevAle bApa aura dattaka putrakA gotra ekahI ho to dattaka havana z2arUrI nahIM haiM dekho; 11 Mad. b; 24 Bom. 218; b Mad.358. (6) madarAsa prAMtameM rahane vAle khatriyoM meM binA kisI maz2ahabI kRtya kiye dattaka vidhAna jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho, 6 Mad. 20. (7) nAmabudrI brAhmaNoMmeM dattakahavana z2arUrI nahIM hai dekho 15Mad.7. (8) dattaka havana kyA hai ? 5 M. L. J. 66; 18 Mad. 3977 meM mAnA gayA ki dattaka havana lar3akeke dene aura lenekI rasamako doharA detA hai| (1) dattaka havana kahAMpara honA cAhiye ? 3 Agra H. C. 103 A. meM kahA gayA hai ki dattaka havana kisI bhI jagahapara kiyA jAsakatA hai yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki goda lene vAleke gharahI para kiyA jAya / (10) jaba kisI brAhmaNane lar3akA goda le liyA ho aura goda lene kI rasameM karanese pahale marajAya to usakI vidhavAkA dattaka havana karanA aura dUsare rasUmAta karanA jAyaz2a hai / havana aura dUsare rasUmAta karaneke sababa se vaha dattaka nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA dekho 21 Mad. 497. (11) yadi dattaka havanake samaya dattaka putrakA asalI bApa na maujUda ho aura dattaka havana Adi saba kRtya usakI strIne patikI AjJAse kI hoM to vaha dattaka isa sababase nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA 18 Mad. 3967 5:Mad. L. J. 66; 7 Mad. 549. (12) 8 All. 319 meM kahA gayA ki paMjAbameM koI bhI dattakakI rasama dattaka jAyaz2a karaneke liye jarUrI nahIM haiM kyoMki vahAM dattaka ravAjake anusAra liyA jAtA hai| (13) agravAloMmeM dattaka lenekA kevala yaha tarIkA hai ki virAdarIke khAsa khAsa AdamiyoMke sAmane, usa lar3akeke sarameM, jise ki goda lenA hotA hai dastAra ( pagar3I) bAMdhate haiM aura virAdarI ko bhojana karAte haiN| ( Mr. Ameer. Ali. J.) dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonIbAI 62 Cal. 482; 52 I. A. 23]. ( 1925); M. W. N. 6923 87 I. C. 367; 27 Bom.L. R. 837; L. R. 6 P. C. 97; 23 A. L.J. 273; 20 W. N. 335;21 N. L. R.50; A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 118; 49 M. L.J. 173 (P. C.) yadi goda lene vAlA pitA aura putra ekahI gotra ke na hoM to brAhmaNoM meM dattaka ko jAyaz2a hone ke liye yaha Avazvaka hai ki dattaka hI na kiyaajaay| (Macleod. J. C. and. Crump J. ) gobindaprasAda lalitAprasAda banAma

Page #337
656 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa rindabAI lalitAprasAda 49 Bom. 515; 27 Bom. L. R. 365; 87 I. C. 472 A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 289. agravAloM ke madhya dattaka kevala eka sAMsArika prathA hai-dhamarAja jauharamala banAma sonIbAI 30 C. W. N. 601 ( P.C.) agravAloM ke madhya kevala yaha rasama hai ki dattaka ke sira meM pagar3I bAMdhI jAtI hai aura paJcoM ko mojana karAyA jAtA hai / dhanarAja jauharamala banAma sonIbAI / 30 C. W. N. 601 (P.C,). noTa-hindusthAnakI hAIkorToMmeM pahale yahI mAnA jAtAthA ki dvijoMke dattakameM yadi dhArmika rasUma na kiye gaye haiN| to vaha dattaka nAjAyajJa hai ( 16 W. R. 179) magara privIkauMsilane hAlake mukaddamoMmeM kahA ki majahabI rasUmAta dattakake jAyaja karaneke liye jarUrI nahIM hai kiMtu dattaka havana jarUrI hai 5 Cal.770, 7 I. A. 24; 6 Cal. 381; 7 Cal. L. R. 3133 71. A. 250. duphA 241 zUdroMke liye dattaka havana jarUrI nahIM haiM (1) tamAma phaisale isa bArele hocuke haiM ki zUdroMmeM kisI vaktakisI maz2ahabI rasamakI z2arUrata nahIM hai dekho; nityAnanda banAma kRSNadayAla 7B.L. R. 1; S.C. 15 Suth. 300 isa mukaddame meM sAbita huA hai ki zUdroMmeM godalene ke samaya maz2ahavIrasamakI z2arUratanahIM hai magara isa mukaddame meM bhAIkA lar3akA goda liyA gayA thA jo ekahI parivArake the isaliye kahA jAsakatA hai ki bhAI ke lakar3akeke goda lene meM sivAya dene aura lenekI rasamake anya rasameM z2arUrI na thii| isake bAda dUsarA mukaddamA phaisalA huA jisameM yaha bAta na thI, mAnA gayA ki, zUdra dattakakI koI rasama adA kiye vinA bhI dattaka le sakatA hai aura isa kismakA dattaka jAyaz2a hogA zUdroMmeM vivAhakI rasamake sivAya anya rasameM z2arUrI nahIM hai-dekho; bihArIlAla banAma indramanI 13 B. L. B. 401; S. 0. 21 Suth 285, privI kauMsilakA phaisalA dekho-savanomanI indramanI banAma bihArIlAla 7 I. A. 24, S. C. 5 Cal. 770; dathAmanI banAma rAsabihArI S. D. 1852 P. 1001) prakAzacandra banAma dhunamanI S. D. 1853 P. 96. alavara banAma rAmAlImI 2 Mad. Dec- 67; thaMgAdhanI banAma rAnamudAlI 5 Mad. 36837 B.L.R.15 15 W.R. 300; 11 B. L. R. 171; 19 W. R. 133,2 B.L. R. A.C. J. 279; 11: Suth 196; 8 C.L R.183;ina Uparake mukadamoM meM spaSTa hai kizUdroMko dattaka lenemeM sivAya lar3ake ke dene aura lene kI rasama ke aura koI bhI maz2ahabI rasama kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| (2) zUdroMmeM maz2ahabI rasUmAta dattaka leneke liye z2arUrI nahIM haiM, aura zUdrakuSThI dattaka le sakatA hai dvija kuSThI nahIM le sakatA dekho 28 Cal. 168, 6 Cal. 381; 7 I A. 150; 7 Cal. L. R. 313,

Page #338
daphA 241-243 ] dattaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA hai ? 257 (3) S. C. 26 meM kahA gayA hai ki baniyoMmeM dattaka havana aura putraSTI kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| (4) jainiyoM meM goda lene ke liye kisI rasama kI z2arUrata nahIM hai 8 Cal. 319. daphA 242 madarAsa prAMtameM brAhmaNoMke dattakameM havana z2arUrA nahIM hai (1) madarAsake eka muqaddame meM yaha bAta sApha taya pAI hai ki vahAMpara brAhmaNoMke goda lene meM dattaka havanakI z2arUrata nahIM hai sirpha putrakA denA aura lenA z2arUrI hai| isa mukadame meM spaSTa siddha karadiyA gayA hai ki madarAsa prAMta meM agara brAhmaNoM ke dattaka lene ke samaya havanakI rasama na kI gaI ho to vaha dattaka sirpha isa bAta se nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA dekho; sinamgA banAma beMkaTa cAlU 4 Mad. H. C. 165; 1 Stra. H. L. 96; jagannAtha kI bhI rAya hai 3 Dig. 244-248. (2) kSatriya-nIceke muqahamese yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki kSatriyoMmeM bhI usa prAMtameM dattaka havanakI rasama z2arUrI nahIM hai isa muqaddamemeM vahI kAyadA lAgU kiyA gayA jo Uparake brAhmaNoMse lAgU kiyA gayA thA dekho, candramala banAma mukkAmala 6 Mad, 20 nambodarI brAhmaNoMkI naz2Ira dekho, zaGkarana banAma kezavAna 15 Mad. 7. (3) brAhmaNoM ke eka muqaddamemeM yaha mAnA gayA ki dattakakI saba rasameM (havana Adi ) pahale ho cukI thIM magara lar3akeke dene aura lenekI rasama pAMca varSa ke pazcAt kI gaI aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki dattaka dene aura lene vAleke daramiyAna taya huA thA ki bAz2AbtA dattaka vidhAna Age kiyA jAyagA, isa dattakako adAlatane jAyaz2amAnA cekaTa banAma subhadrA 7 Mad. 548, savvAra aiyyara banAma savvAmala 21 497. dUsarA muqaddamA aisA thA ki jisameM eka brAhmaNa puruSane apane gotrakA lar3akA goda liyA thA magara dattaka homakI rasama nahIM kI thI adAlatane gode ko jAyaz2a mAnA dekho; gobinda aiyyara banAma dorAsAmI 11 Mad. 5. daphA 243 sUtaka yA dUsarI azuddhatAmeM dattaka janma yA maraNake sUtakameM, athavA dUsarI tarahakI azuddhatAke andara yadi koI dattaka liyAgayA ho to vaha mahaz2a isa vajehase nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA magara zarta yaha hai ki donoM pakSoMkA gotra ekahI ho, esI dazAmeM dattaka havana jarUrI nahIM hai-dekho, 14 Mad. L. J. 340; 27 Mad. 538; 11 Mad. 5: 24 B. 218; 5 Mad. 358 parantu thor3A viruddha bhI dekho 15 W. R: 300;" B. L. R: 1. 33

Page #339
258 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa agara dattaka havana karanA Avazyaka hove to vaha dattaka leneke bAda aura sUtaka yA azuddhatA samApta honepara kiyA jAsakatA hai dekho: 5 M.L.J. 66. 18 Mad. 397; 27 Mad. 538; 13 Mad. 214-222 meM madarAsa hAIkorTane kahA ki isa mukadamemeM eka vaizya vidhavAne usa vakta goda liyA jaba ki usake patikI lAza gharameM par3I thI,aura mRtaka sUtaka thA, isaliye dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai yahI siddhAMta 9 Mad. I. A 506 meM mAnA gayA / zUdroMmeM azuddhatAke bhItara goda liyA jAsakatA hai kyoMki unameM kisI rasamakI pAbandI nahIM mAnI gaI 5 Mad. 358. bambaI prAMtameM mAnA gayA hai ki binA zira muMDI vidhavA dattaka le sakatI hai 11 Bom. 381; 22 Bom. 590; aura baGgAla prAMtameM mAnA gayA hai ki viThalAI huI vidhavA dattaka nahIM le sakatI kyoMki use kisI dhArmika kRtyakaranekA adhikAra hindU dharmazAstra kAroMne kahAhI nahIM 22 Cal. 347, 5 B. L. R. 362. daphA 244 dattaka havanake bAremeM phaisalopara vicAra - eka dusare siddhAMtake viparIti aneka phaisale hogaye haiM jinameMse kisImeM dattaka havana Avazyaka batAyA gayA aura kisI meM nhiiN| dattaka havanakA vivAda 'dvijanmA kaumoMke sambandha hai / zUdroMke saMbaMdhasaba phaisale prAyaH ekahI uddeza ke sAtha milate haiM ki unameM dattaka havana gairaz2arUrI hai sirpha lar3akekA denA aura lenAhI dattakakI rasamako pUrAkara detA hai| hama Age kucha aise phaisale dete haiM jinameM bahuta kucha sApha kiyA gayA hai ki dvijoMke liye godake samaya dattaka havana paramAvazyaka kRtya vaisA hI hai jaisA ki lar3akeke dene aura lenekI kRtya dekho, raMganAyA kAmA banAma alavara seTI 13 Mad.214-219; isa muqaddamemeM jajoMne jur3Izala kameTIke isa phaisalepara bharosA kiyA thA ki jo mahAzaya zazinAtha banAma zrImatI kRSNA 7 I.A. 250-256 meM phaisalA huAthA isameM adAlatakI rAya thI ki abhItaka jo kucha taya huA hai vaha itanAhI hai ki zUdroMmeM dattaka lenekI rasama sirpha lar3akekA denA aura lenA kAphI hai unake liye dattaka havana kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai aura na koI dUsarI rasamakI, kintu dvijanmA qaumoMke liye binA dattaka havanake dattaka nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki dvijoMke liye kucha maz2ahabI rasameM nihAyata z2arUrI haiM jaise 'dattaka havana' yahI siddhAMta baGgAla ke paMDitoM ne bhI do muqaddamoM meM kAyama kiyA thA, tInoM UMce darjekI qaumoMmeM dattaka havanakI rasama Avazyaka hai dekho, alaGkamaMjarI banAma phakIracanda b S. D. 356-418; 6 S. D. 219-270. yaha siddhAMta anya muqaddamoMmeM bhI mAnA gayA,jasTisa mitranebhI yahI mAnA ki dvijoMkeliye dattakahavana paramAvazyaka hai magara zUdroMke liye nahIM dekho lakSmaNa banAma mohana 16 Suth 179 ThAkura umarAva banAma ThakurAnI N. W. P. H. C. 1868 P. 103; ThIka isI siddhAMta ko bambaI hAIkorTane mAnakara kucha mukadamoMkA phailalA kiyA hai aba adhikatA

Page #340
daphA 244-246] dasaka sambandhI Avazyaka dharma kRtya kyA haiM ? 256 se yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki dvijoMmeM dattaka havana z2arUrI rasama hai zUdroMmeM nahIM magara jahAMpara sage bhAIkA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho aura dattaka havanakI rasama na kI gaI ho to vaha mahaz2a isa vajahase nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA ki usa lar3akeke goda leneke samaya dattaka havana nahIM kiyA gayA thaa| isase yaha matalaba nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ki sage bhAIke lar3akeke goda lenekI rasamameM dattaka havana nahIM honA cAhiye bakli yaha matalaba hai ki agara kisI bhUlake sababase dattaka havana raha gayA ho to dattaka putra nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jaaygaa| yadi jAnabUjhakara dvijoMmeM dattaka havana chor3a diyA gayA ho to usakA phala dUsarA hogA dekho (daphA 245 ); bambaI hAIkorTake phaisale dekho-haivatarAva banAma gobinda rAva 2 Bom. 72-87, ravajI vinAyaka rAva banAma lakSmI bAI 11 Bom. 381-393 ballUbAI banAma gobinda 24 Bom. 218. . ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa meM isI kismakA eka muqadamA phaisala huzrA hai jisameM pharIkkaina dakSiNI brAhmaNa the sAbita huA thA ki jaba sage bhAIkA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho to dattaka havana jarUrI nahIM hai bAkI dazAoM meM hai dekho, emArAma bunAma mAdhavarAva 6 All. 276. pAMDecarImeM sApha taya ho gayA hai ki dvijoMmeM dattaka havanakI rasama aura anya rasameM jo z2arUrI haiM, dattaka jAyaz2a banAneke liye avazya honA cAhiye, isa viSayapara jo aneka prakArake phaisale ho cuke haiM una sabakA pharaka jahAMtaka mAlUma hotA hai isa hRddataka jAsakatA hai ki dvijanmA naumoM meM agara goda lene vAle aura denevAlekA samAna gotra na ho, yA isake viruddha koI ravAja sAbita kI jAtI ho to dattaka havanakI rasama paramAvazyaka hai| daphA 245 jAnabUjhakara dattakakI rasama tyAganekA phala yaha bAta bilkula spaSTa hai ki agara godakI rasama jAna bUjhakara isaliye chor3a dI gaI ho ki dattaka vidhi pUrI na ho jAya athavA kisIke maranese yA anya kisI dUsare kAraNase jo cAhI gaI thI pUrI na kI jAya to aisI dazAoMmeM dattaka vidhi pUrI nahIM samajhI jaaygii| jo rasama lar3akA dene vAle aura kenevAleke bIca cAhI gaI thI vaha dattaka vidhine pUrA karaneke liye Avazyaka hai cAhe vaha rasama kAnUnana z2arUrI naho dekho 8 W. Macn 197; Izvaracandra banAma rAsabihArI S. D. 1852, P. 1001 benIprasAda banAma munzIsaiyyada 26 Suth. 1923 24 Bom. 226. daphA 246 vasIyatase goda aura dAnapAtra jabakoI dattaka ghasIyatanAmA (mRtyupatra) ke dvArA liyA gayA ho to usa meM bhI z2arUrI hai ki dattaka sambandhI samana maz2ahabI rasameM avazya kI jAyeM

Page #341
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa aura agara z2arUrI rasameM kiye binA goda liyA jAya to vaha goda nAjAyaja hogA / agara dattakaputrako vasIyata karaneke pazcAt eka banazIzanAmA ( dAnapatra) kisI jAyadAda kA usI lar3ake ke nAma kara diyA gayA ho jo lar3akA goda liyA jAne vAlAho to usa banazIzanAmA ( hebAnAmA yA dAnapatra ) kI pAbandI isa praznapara nirbhara hogI ki kyA usa lar3ake ne dattakaputrakI haisiyata godane vAle ke dilapara prApta karalI thI ? yA vaha dAnapatra dUsare AdamI ke nAma jaisA kiyA jAtA hai vaisA kiyA gayA hai ? Sorg. H. L. 135; Co. Con. 171 Post. 180, 182. daphA 247 paMjAba aura jainI prAMta meM aura jainaqaumameM dattaka jAyaz2a honeke liye kisI maz2ahabI rasamakI z2arUrata nahIM hai. paJjAba kasTamarIlaoN 3 P. 82 lakhamIcanda banAma gATobAI 8 All 319. daphA 248 laMkA dvIpameM kezarakA pAnI 260 uttarIya sIlona (laGkAdvIpa ) ke madaliyAroM meM goda lenekI rasama yaha hai ki goda lene vAlA kezara kA pAnI godaliye jAnevAle lar3akeke hAthase pI leve dekho, Thesawaleme II. dattaka parigraha vidhAna daphA 249 dattaka muhUrta aura dattaka lenekI vidhi ( 1 ) dattaka lenekA muhUrta -- dattaka vidhAna zubha muhUrta meM honA cAhiye isaliye sAdhAraNataH nIce likhe anusAra paJcAGga dekhakara nakSatra, vAra, tithi: aura lagnako avazya vicAra lo / ( dattaka muhUrta ) hastAdipaMcaka bhiSagvasupuNyabheSu sUryyeca bhaumaguru bhArgava vAsareSu / riktAvivarjitatithiSvalikumbhalagne siMhe bRSe bhavatidattaparigraho'yam / dattaka lene ke muhUrta meM ina bAtoMkA bicAra karanA cAhiye / nakSatra yaha hoM - hasta, citrA svAtI, bizAkhA, anurAdhA, azvanI aura dhaniSThA / dina yaha hoM - ravi, maGgala, vRhaspati aura zukra / yaha tithiyAM na hoveM -- 4, 6, 14 ina

Page #342
daphA 247-246] dattaka parigraha vidhAna 261 tithiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa tithiyAM zubha haiM / lagna yaha hoM- vRSa, siMha, vRzcika aura kumbha / isa taraha nakSatra, vAra, tithi aura lagna ko dekha kara goda lenekA muhUrta nizcita krnaa| (1) zaunakake anusAra dattaka lenekI vidhi. vidhi-rAjAnaM grAma svAminaM ca nivedya putragrahaNAtpUrva dine kRtopavAsaH candratArAdibalAnvite zubhamuhUrte brAhmaNAn bandhUna jJAtIna sapiNDAnacAhUya susatkRtya sapatnIko yajamAnaHzubhAsaneupavizya Acamya prANAnAyamya dezakAlau smRtvA pratijJAM kuryAt / maharSi zaunaka kahate haiM ki goda lene vAlA, goda lenese eka dina pahale rAjA yA grAma svAmI (z2amIdAra yA pratiSThita puruSa ) se dattaka lene kI bAta nivedana karake brata dhAraNa kare / jyotiSa zAstrake anusAra jisa samaya cadramA aura tArA Adi balavAna mile aise zubha muhUrta meM brAhmaNa, bandhu aura jAti bhAiyoM tathA vaMzajoM ko mAna pUrvaka nimaMtrita kare aura sabakA yathocita pUjana tathA satkAra kare / 'yajamAna' goda lene vAlA apanI strI sahita zuddhatA pUrvaka pavitra Asanapara baiThe, vidhike anusAra Acamana aura prANAyAma karaneke pazcAt - deza, kAlakA smaraNa karatA huA nIce likhA saMkalpa par3he(kuzakI pavitrI pahanakara hAthameM jala leve aura nIcekA saMkalpa par3he) kRtya-viSNurviSNurviSNurityAdi.." mama aprajastva prayukta paitRka RNApAkaraNa punAma narakatrANa dvArA vaMzAbhivRddhayarthaM santati viccheda janita pratyavAya parihArArtha sanAtana kuladharmANAmutpattayeca samasta pitRRNAM zAzvata brahmaloka nivAsArthaM svasyoddhartukAmo'haM svakulotpanna putravatA samatva siddhayarthaM zrIparamezvara prItyartha zaunakokta vidhinA putra pratigrahaM kariSye tadaGgatvena gaNapatyAdipUjana svasti puNyAha vAcanamAcArya varaNaM viSNu pUjanaM ca kariSye /

Page #343
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa vidhi - tataH dharma saMyuktaM vedapAragaM brAhmaNaM AcArya saMpUjya vAsasI kuNDale uSNIpaJcAGgulIyakaM datvA vRNuyAt / isake pIche, dharmake jAnane vAle aura cAroM vedoMke pAraGgata aise brAhmaNa AcAryakA vidhivat pUjana kare aura use dhotI jor3A, do kuNDala, pagar3I aura mUThI Adi dekara Age kahe hue vAkyase usakA varaNa kare / ( varaNa karanekA vAkya ) sphura kRtya --- mama ajastvaprayukta paitRkaRNApAkaraNa vaMzAbhivRddhipUrvaka samastapitRRNAM zAzvata brahmaloka nivAsArthaM putrapratigraha karmaNi amukagotraM zramukazarmANaM brAhmaNaM ebhirdravyaiH zrAcAryatvena tvAmahaM vRNe / ( zrAcArya yaha vAkya kahe ) 'vRtosmi' vidhi - tataH AcAryaH svatipuNyAhavAcanam rakSAvidhAnasvidhAya kalazapratiSThAgaNezAdInku liSTadevaM zrI viSNuMca yathopacAraiH vidhivatsaMpUjya sthaNDilezuddhAyAM bhUmau darbhaiH parisamUhanam gomayodakenopalepanam khAdireNa sphenenollekhanam udakenAbhyukSaNam etAni paJcabhUsaMskArANi kRtvA kAMsya pAtreNAmimAnIya vakSyamANa mantreNAgni saMsthApayat / baraNa ho jAnepara zrAcArya 'svasti vAcana' aura 'puNyAha vAcana' ke maMtra pddh'e| rakSAvidhAna (hAthameM sUtrako rakSA bAMdhanA karake vidhivat kalazasthApana kare / gaNeza, baruNa, gaurI Adi devatAoM tathA kulake iSTa devatA evaM viSNu bhagavAna kA vidhi pUrvaka yathocita pUjana kare / pavitra sthAna meM yajJakI eka sundara vedI banAve aura paMcabhU saMskAra' se zuddhakara krAMsa pAtra ani maMgavAye ce ke mantra par3hakara yajJa vedI maiM agni sthApana kare / (thApana karanekA prema ) OM agniM dRtaM purodadhe havyavAha supaluve devAMcAsAdayAdiha /

Page #344
daphA 246] dattaka parigraha vidhAna tato yajamAnaH AcAryeNasahadAtuHsamakSaMgacchet prAcAryadvArAyAJcAMkArayet / prAcAryo dAtAraMpratyetasmai putraM dehIti yAJcAM kuryAt / 'dadAmIti' dAtA vadet / tato dAttA pAcamya prANAnAyamyadezakAlau saMkIrtya pratijJAM kuryAt / agni sthApana karake pazcAt goda lene vAlA apane AcArya ko sAtha lekara putra dene vAle ke pAsa jAya aura AcArya dvArA usase putra mAMge (goda lene vAlA apane AcArya se kahe ki Apa mere liye amuka se putra mAMgiye) prAcArya putra dene vAlese kahe ki 'Apa mere yajamAna kI vaMza bRddhike liye apanA putra dIjiye' putra dene vAlA kahe ki 'mujhe svIkAra hai maiM apanA putra detA hUM, isake bAda putra dene vAlA pavitra hokara yajJavedIke samIpa Aye aura Acamana, prANAyAma karake deza kAlakA smaraNa karatA huA nIce likhI pratijJA kre| (pavitrI Adi dhAraNakara putra dene vAlA yaha saMkalpa kare ) kutya-OM viSNurviSNurviSNuH OM tatsabrahma zrImadbhagavato mahApuruSasya viSNorAjJayA pravartamAnasya adya zrIbrahmaNo dvitIyeparAddhe viSNupade zrIzveta vArAhakalpe vaivasvata manvantare aSTAviMzatitame kaliyugetatprathamacaraNe amukadIpe amuka ""khaNDe tatrApi paramapavitre bhAratavarSe amukadeze amuka "kSetre zrIgaGgAyamunayormahAnadyAramuka"digbhAge-devabrAhmaNAnAM sannidhau zrImannRpativikramAdityasya rAjyAdamuka saMkhyAparimite zrIzAlivAhana rAjyAdamuka saMkhyA parimite vA pravartamAnavatsare prabhavAdi SaSThisaMvatsarANAM madhye'muka 'nAmni saMvatsare amuka akte asuka"Rtau amuka "mAse amuka pakSe amuka "tithau amuka'vAsare amuka nakSatre amuka "yoge:amuka karaNe amuka rAzisthite candre amuka rAzisthe sUrye amuka rAzisthite devagurau zeSeSu graheSu yathAyathArAMzi sthAnasthitaSu satsu evaM

Page #345
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa guNavizeSeNa viziSTAyAM zubhapuNya phala prApti kAmaH amuka ""gotrotpannaH amuka varNoMhaM amukasya vaMzAbhivRddhaye mama ca putra phala prApti kAmaH zrIparamezvara prItyarthaM putradAnaM kariSye / tadaGgatvena gaNezAdInAM pUjanaM ca kariSye / iti saM0 vidhi - iti saMkalpya gaNapatyAdipUjanAnte pratigrahItAraM yathA zaktyA saMpUjya dAnaM dadyAt / / 264 goda dene vAlA ukta prakAra saMkalpa karake gaNezAdi devatAoM tathA goda lene vAle kA bhI pUjana kare aura apane putrakA dAna denese pahile nIce ke pAMca ceda mantroM ko par3he ( svayaM na par3ha sakane kI dazAmeM AcArya par3he ) / ( veda mantrAH ) kRtya -- OM yeSajJena dakSiNayA samaktA indrasya sakhya mamRtatva mAnaza / tebhyo bhadramaMgiraso vo'stu pratigRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / 1 / ya'udAyan pitaro gomayaM vasvRte nAbhindanparivatsare valam / dIrghAyukha maMgiraso vo'stu pratigRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / 2 / ya Rtena sUryamArohayandivya thanprayapRthivIM mAtaraM vi| su prAstvamaMgiraso vo'yastu pratigRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / 3 / prayannAbhAvadati valguvo gRhe devaputrA'RSayastacchRNotana | subrahmaNya maMgiraso vo'stu pratigRbhNIta mAnavaM sumedhasaH / 4 / virUpAma'idRSayasta ibhiirvepsH| te'aMgirasaH sUnavaste'gneH pari jajJire / 5 / vidhi - itipaJcamantrAnpaThitvA dakSiNahaste jalAdI nyAdAya dezakAlasmRtvA pratijJAMkuryyAt / saMkalpodakaM pratigRhItRhasteniSiMcet /

Page #346
daphA 246 ] dattaka parigraha vidhAna 265 putra dene vAlA, Upara ke pAMca veda mantroMko par3hakara dAhine hAthameM jala, akSata. supArI, dravya Adi lekara deza kAlakA smaraNa kare aura nIce likhI pratijJA (saMkalpa) spaTa rItise par3hakara usa jala akSata Adiko goda lene vAleke hAtha meM chor3a deve pIche apane putra ko apanI goda meM lekara goda lene vAle ke donoM hAthoM meM de de / ( putra dAna kA saMkalpa ) kRtya -- OM viSNurviSNurviSNuH OM tatsadbrahma zrImadbhagavato mahApuruSasya viSNorAjJayA pravartamAnasya adyazrIbrahmaNo dvitIyeparAzrIzvetavArAhakalpe vaivasvatamanvantare zraSTAviMzatitame kaliyuge tatprathamacaraNe amuka dvIpe amuka khaNDe tatrApiparamapavitrebhAratevarSe amuka dezaikadeze amuka " AraNyevauddhAvatAre amuka kSetre zrIgaGgAyamunayormahAnadyau ramuka digbhAge devabrAhmaNAnAM sannidhau zrImannRpativikramAdityasyarAjyAdamuka saMkhyA parimitezrI zAlivAhana rAjyAdamuka saMkhyAparimite vA pravartamAnavatsare prabhavAdiSaSTisaMvatsarANAMmadhye amuka nAmni saMvatsare amuka ayane amuka Rtau amukamAse amukapakSe amuka.. tithau amuka yoge amuka karaNe mukarAzisthitecandre amukarAzisthite sUrye amuka rAzisthedeva gurau zeSaSugraheSuyathAyathArAzisthAnasthiteSu satsu evaM guNavizeSeNa viziSThAyAM zubhapuNyaphalaprApti kAmaH amuka gotrotpannaH amukanAmAhaM - imaM putraM tava paitRkaRNA pAkaraNapunnAmanarakottAraNArthaM - vaMzAbhivRddhayarthaM mAtmanazca muktayezrI paramezvaraprItaye tubhyamahaM saMpradade namama | 000 dattaka lene vAlA - bAlakako hAthoMmeM lekara Age likhI vAkya par3he / aura "OM devasyatva" isa mantra ko par3hakara apanI goda meM biThAle / 34

Page #347
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwww.mmmmmmmmm dharmAyatvA gRhNAmi saMtatyaitvA gRhNAmi devasyatvA savituH prasa ve zvino rbAhubhyAmpUSNo hastAbhyAM prati prati gRhNAmi / (goda lene vAlA, nIce ke mantrako par3hakara bAlaka kA mastaka sUMghe) / OM aGgA daGgAtsambhavasi hRdayAdadhi jaayse| aAtmAvai putra nAmAsi sajIva zaradaH zatam / iti vidhi-tatoyuvAsuvAsetimantraNavAlakAyavatraMparighAya uSNISaM baddhAkuNDalAdibhiralaMkRtyakuMkuMmAdinAtilakaMkRtvA prAvaraNenasaMSTaya dhRtacchatraM gItavAdyanRtyamaGgalapuraHsaraMbrAhmaNaiH svastinaindreti sumaGgalasUktaM paThet / puraMdhrIbhirnIrAjayet / __ yuvAsuvAsa' nIce likhA mantra par3hakara putrako sundara vakta, pagar3I, kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNa pahanAye kesarakA tilaka lagAye uttarIya vastra (uparanA -dupaTTA ). chatra dhAraNa kare / nRtya, gIta, vAdya evaM maGgalamaya anya kRtya kare / brAhmaNa loga vedake 'svasti vAdana' Adi kalyANa prada mantroMkA gAna kreN| striyAM maGgala gAna karatI huyI nIrAMjana kreN| noTa-prAcIna kAlameM yaha cAlathI ki goda lene vAlA, putra dene vAle ke ghara jAkara putra mAMgatA thA aura vahAM se ukta prakAra apane ghara lauTa kara yajJAdi karma karatA thA kiMtu aba prAyaH aisA nahIM hotA / donoM ekahI jagaha para dattaka vidhi pUrA karate hai isaliye prAcIna pRthAkI saba kRtya usI jagaha para pUrI kara dI jAtI hai| (AbhUSaNa pahanAne kA mantra) kRtya-OM yuvA suvAsaH parivIta aAgAt suzreyAna bhavati taMdhIrAsaH kavaya unnayanti svAdhyAyo manasA devyntH| - vidhi-tatogRhItA hastaupAdauprakSAlyaagnaHpazcimataH zubhAsaneprAGmukha upavizyasvadakSiNataHpatnIMcopavezyapatlyusaMgevAlaM copavezyAcamya prANAnAyamyadezakAlausmRtvA 'dattakavidhAnAhaGgavanaMkariSye' iti saMkalpya kuzakaNDikA kuryAt tatra prAcAryo'gnerdakSiNataHparistaraNa bhUmityaktvA brahmaNezrAsanaMdatvAbrahmANaMvRNuyAt /

Page #348
daphA 241) dattaka parigraha vidhAna putra ko AbhUSaNoM se susajita karane ke pazcAt goda lene vAlA svayaM pavitra hokara yajJavedIke pazcima zubhaAsanapara pUrvakI tarapha mukha karake baiThe aura apane dAhine tarapha apanI patnIko sundara Asana para biThAye / patnIkI godameM usa dattaka putrako de deve / pIche Acamana prANAyAma karake 'dattaka-havana karane kA saMkalpa kare / yajJavedIke dakSiNa tarapha 'brahmA' banAneke liye kisI yogya brAhmaNako acche prAsanapara biThA evaM AcArya ko biThAkara donoM kA vidhivat pUjana karake nIce likhe vAkya dvArA 'brahmA' ko varaNa kre| (brahmAke varaNa karanekA vacana) kRtya-dezakAlAdisaMkIrtya"OM adyakartavyadattaka putravidhAnAGgahomakarmaNi kRtA'kRtAvekSaNarUpabrahmakarmakartumamuka"gotraM amuka zarmANaM brAhmaNamebhiHpuSpacandanatAmbUladravyAdibhibrahmatvenatvAmahaMbRNe / (varaNa ko lekara brahmA yaha kahe) OM bRtosmi / (goda lene vAlA yajamAna kahe ) OM yathA vihita karma kuru / (brahmA yaha vacana bole ) karavANIti ( nIce likhI kRtya prAcArya, brahmA, aura goda lene vAlA yathA yogya kare ) (kuza kaNDikA) tadyathA-praNItApAtraMpurataHkRtvAjalenApUrya kuzatrayeNAcchAdya brahmaNomukhamavalokya agneruttrtHkushopriniddhyaat| tataH paristaraNam / vahiSazcaturthabhAgamAdAya / caturbhirdarbhadalai ruttarAprairAgneyAdaziAnAntam 1 prAgaurnaiRtyAdAgneyAntam 2 udagaprainaiRtyAdAyavyAntam 3prAgavAyavyAdIzAnAntamca paristaret 4 evaMparistaraNaMkRtvA agneruttarataH pazcimadizi pavitrachedanArthakuzatrayaMpavitrakaraNArthaM pavitresAne antargarbheTekuzapatre mokSaNIpAtram 1 AjyasthAlI 1 carusthAlI 1 saMmArjanakuzAHpaJca 5 upayamanakuzAH sapta 7 samidhastitraH

Page #349
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa : pAlAzyaH prAdezamAtrAH 3 zruvaH 1 yAjyaMgavyam / carvarthAstaMDulAH taNDulapUritapUrNapAtram dakSiNA etAni pavitracchedana kuzAnAM pUrva pUrva dizi krameNAsAdanIyAni tataH pavitracchedunaiH pavitrakaraNam / dvayoH pavitrayorupari kuzatrayaM nidhAya agrataH prAdezamAtraM vihAya tribhiH kuzairde kuza taruNepracchidyadvayormUlaM trINicottattaH kSipet / tataH sapavitrahastena praNItodaka triH prokSaNI pAtrenikSipya anAmikAGguSThAbhyAmuttarAgnegRhItvAtrirutpavanam / prokSaNIpAtrasya savyahaste karaNam / anAmikAMguSThAbhyAM pavitre gRhItvA triruddiganam / tataH praNItodakena prokSaNIprokSaNam / prokSaNIjalena AAjyasthAlyAdIni pUrNapAtraparyaMtAni krameNaikaikazaH prodaya saJcare praNItAgnyormadhye prokSaNI pAtraM nighAyacAsAditamAjya sthAlyAM prakSipya / carusthAlyAM praNItodakamA sicya / tatra taNDulAnmakSipyAjyaM brahmAdhizrayati / taduttarataH svayaMcarumevayugapadagnAvAropya / ISackRteca rojvaladulmukaM pradakSiNamAjyacarvoH samantAt bhrAmayet / tato dakSiNapANinA khavamAdAya adhomukhamagnautApayitvAsavye pANau kRtvA dakSiNena saMmArjanAyairmRlato graparyantaM mUlairamArabhya adharatAnmUlaparyantaMsaMsRjya praNItodakenAbhiSicya punaH pratApyadakSiNatonidadhyAt / tataH prAjya mutthApyacaroH pUrveNanItvAgneruttarataH sthApayitvA carumutthApya AAjyasyapazcimatonItvAcAjyasyottarataH sthApayitvA yAjyamagneH paJcAdAnIyacaruMcAnIya AjyasyottaratonidadhyAt / tataH pavitrA : bhyAmAjyamutpUya avalokyatasmAdapadravyanirasanaMpunaHprokSaNyu 3 268

Page #350
daphA 246 ] dattaka parigraha vidhAna tpavanam / tataH upayamanakuzAnAdAya uttiSThanaprajApatimanasA dhyAtvAtUSNImagnaughRtAktAH samidhastisraHprakSipet / tataH upavizyaprokSaNyudakenasapavitraNAgnimIzAnAdiudakaparyataMpariSi cyadakSiNaMjAnvAcyabrahmaNAnvArabdhaH samiddhatame'gnauzruveNAjyAhutIrjuhuyAt (AhutyanantaraM zruvAvasthita hutazeSatasya prokSaNIpAtreprakSepaH) iti (nIceke mantroMse ghRtakI Ahuti deve) ( atha homaH) ___ agnaruttarabhAge-OM prajApataye svAhA / idaMprajApa'taye / agne dakSiNa bhAge-OM indrAya svAhA / idmindraay| ( ityAdhArau ) madhyesamiddhatame-OM agnaye svAhA / idamagnaye / OM somAya svAhA / idaMsomAya / (ityAjya bhAgau) tatazcaru mavadhArya homaH (nIceke mantroMse carukI Ahuti deve ) OM yastvAhRdA kIriNA manyamAno'maryaM mayo johavIgi / jAtavedo yazo'asmAsu dhehi prajAmiragne'amRtatva mazyAM svAhA / 1 / idamagnaye namama .. OM yasmaitvaM sukRte jAtaveda'ulokamagne kRNavaH syo- . nam / azvinaM saputriNaM vIravaMtaM gomaMtaM rayinazate svati svAhA / 2 / idamagnaye namama | OM tubhyamagne paryabahantsUryoM bahatu nAsaha / punaH patibhyo jAyAMdAgne prajayAsaha svAhA / 3 / idaM sUryAsAvitryainamama nam / idamA paryabahasa

Page #351
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa OM somo dadadvaidharvAya gaMdharvo dadadagnaye / rathiMca putrA~cAdAdagnirmahyamatho'imAM svAhA |4| idaM sUryA sAvitryainamama OM ihaivastaM mAviyaSTaM vizva mAyurvyaznutam / krIlaMtau putrairnaptRbhimAdamAnau svegRhe svAhA / 5 // idaMsUryAsAvitryainama 270 OM yAnaH prajAM janayatu prajApati rAjarasAya samanaktvaryamA / adumaGgalIH patiloka mAviza zanobhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svAhA / 6 / irdasUryA sAvitryainamama OM aghora cakSu rapatidhanyedhi zivApazubhyaH sumanAH suvarcAH / vIra sUrheva kAmA syonA zanno bhava dvipade za catuSpade svAhA / 7 / idaM sUryAsAvinyainamama OM irmAtvamida mIDhaH suputrAM subhagAM kRNu / dazAsyAM putrAnA hi patimekAdazaM kRdhi svAhA / 8 / idaMsUryAsAvitryainamama ( tataH prAjyena ) OM bhUH svAhA idaMbhUH / 1 / OM bhuvaH svAhA idaMbhuvaH / 2 / OM svaH svAhA iMdaMsvaH / 3 / OM bhUrbhuvaH svaH svAhA idaM bhUrbhuvaH svaH / 4 / ( tato'nvArabdhena carughRtAbhyAm ) OM agnaye sviSTakRte svAhA / idamagnaye sviSTakRta namama ( tataH zrAjyena bhUrAdyA navAhutayaH ) ( nIceke 6 mantroMko par3hakara ghIkI Ahuti deve ) OM bhUH svAhA idamagne / 1 / OM bhuvaH svAhA idaMvAyave / 2 / OM svaH svAhA idaM sUryAya / 3 / OM tvanno'gne varuNasya vidvAndevasya heDo avayASTha sisISTAjoTa / yI

Page #352
daphA 246] dattaka parigraha vidhAna 271 vahnitama zozucAno vizvA deSA sipramugdhyasmatsvAhA / 4 / idamagnI varuNAbhyAM namama / OM satvanno'agnevamo bhavotI nediSTho asyA'uSaso vyuSTau / avayava no varuNa rarANo vIhi mRDIkasuhavA na edhi svAhA / 5 / idamagnI varuNAbhyAMnamama / OM ayAzcAgnesya nabhizasti pAzva satyamittva mayA'asi / ayAno yajJaM vahAsya yAno dhehi bheSaja svAhA / 6 / idamagnaye na mama / OM yete zataM varuNa Se sahasraM yajJiyAra pAzA vitatA mahAntaH / tebhinnoM adya savitota viSNurvizve muzcantu maruta: sva: svAhA / 7 / idaM varuNAya savitre viSNave vizvebhyo devebhyo maru yaH svarkebhyazca na mama / OM uduttamaM vvaruNa pAza masmada vAdhamaM vimaddhyama zrathAya / athA vayamA ditya vrate tavA nAgaso aditaye syAma svaahaa|8| idaM varuNAyAdityAyAditaye ca namama / OM prajApataye svAhA idaM prajApataye na mama / 9 / iti navAhutayaH vidhi-tataH saMzravaprAzanaM AcamanaM ca / brahmaNe pUrNapAtra dAnam* goda lene vAlA uparokta mantroMse havana kara cukane para prokSaNI pAtra ke ghRtakA prAzana kare / pIche Acamana kara aura nIce ke saMkalpa ko par3hakara 'pUrNapAtra brahmA ko deve| pUrNapAtra meM yathAzakti dakSiNA bhI rakha leve| (brahmAke liye pUrNapAtra kA saMkalpa ) . kRtya-OMadyadattaputravidhAnAGgahomakarmaNikRtA'kRtA vekSaNarUpabrahmakarmapratiSThArthamidaMpUrNapAtraMprajApatidevaMta sadaniNAkamamuka gotrAyAmuka zarmaNe brAhmaNAyabrahmaNe dakSi

Page #353
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa tvena tubhyamahaM sampradade / svastIti prati vacanam / tato brahmagraMthi vimokaH 272 ( AcArya, goda lene vAle ke zira meM praNItApAtrase jala lekara mArjana kareM ) mantra -- OM sumitriyA nApa proSadhayaH santu ( nIcekA mantra par3hakara IzAnya koNameM praNItAko nyubja (ulaTA ) kara deve ) OM dubhitriyAstasmai santu yo'smAndveSTi yaMca vayaM dviSmaH vidhi - tatastryAyuSkaraNaM kuryAt / evaMhomazeSaMsamApya zrAcAryaMvastrAlaMkArAdibhiryathAvibhavaMsaMpUjyadhenudadyAt / brAhma-Nebhyo dakSiNAMdatva / tairAziSo gRhItvAsa bhopaviSTAngaMdhatAmbUla phalAdibhistoSayet / I zrAcArya yajJavedI kI bhasmadhuvAse lekara 'trAyuSaM yamadagne isa mantra dvArA goda lene vAle ke aGgoM meM trAyuSkaraNa kare / yajJAgni aura devatAoM kA visarja kare / goda lene vAlA havanakRtya samApta hone para apanI zraddhA aura zakti ke anusAra udAratA pUrvaka apane AcArya ko naye vastra AbhUSaNa, dakSiNA dekara pUjana kare pIche eka godAna kare / jo brAhmaNa usa sthAna meM ekatra hoM sabako yathA yogya satkAra karake dakSiNA deve tathA brAhmaNoM se AzIrvAda grahaNa kare, zaktyAnusAra brAhmaNa bhojana karAve / dattaka vidhAna meM Aye hue vaMzaja, jAti bhAI, aura vandhuvarga tathA iSTamitra sabakA yathocita satkAra karake sabako bhojana karAye, svayaM bhI unake sAtha bhojana kare / birAdarI aura anya logoM meM nAriyala, garI golA, mizrI ke laDDU, Adi apanI pRthA ke anusAra vitaraNakare / putra janmotsavakI tarahaaneka prakArake yogya utsava kare / noTa - goda lene kI vidhi Upara sAdhAraNa rItite batAI gayI hai adhika dekhanA ho to dekho, zaunaka smRti, dattaka mImAMsA dattaka candrikA, saMskAra prakAza aura caturvarga cintAmaNi / dattaka vidhika pazcAta dattaka putra jAta karma se lekara saMskAra vidhivat karanA cAhie tathA nAndI mukha zrAddha karanA cAhiye | artha'ta jo saMssAra aurasa putrake liye dharma zAstrAnusAra Avazyaka batAye gaye hai ve saMskAra dattaka putra ke liye bhI honA Avazyaka haiN| Ajakala goda lene ke upalakSya meM seTha sAhUkAra hajAroM rupayA kharca kara dete haiM kintu apane pavitra pUrvajoM kI ArSa vidhi karanese hAtha muMha sikor3ate haiM | hama Agraha karate haiM ki dvijoMkoM aura vizeSakara kSatriya tathA vaizyoM ko isa aura avazya dhyAna denA cAhiye / brAhmaNoM meM prAyaH vidhike anukUla dattaka liyA jAtA hai /

Page #354
daphA 250-251 ] dattaka lenekI zahAdata kaisIhonA cAhiye 273 mornwr (5) dattaka lenekI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye daphA 250 godalenA kaise sAbita kiyA jAya __ adAlatameM dattaka sAbita karane ke liye koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai| jisataraha para ki anya mAmale sAbita kiye jAte haiM usI taraha para dattaka bhI sAbita kiyA jAtA hai cAhe vaha muddaI ho aura cAhe muddAleha / Upara dattaka vidhi meM kahA gayA hai ki acche muhUrta meM apane kuTumbiyoM aura bhAI bandoMko tathA brAhmaNoM aura anya AdamiyoM ko bulavAye, rAjAko nimantraNade aura vidhipUrvaka maGgalAcAra karake apane khAnadAnakI rasmAtake anusAra sabake samakSameM goda leve / yaha saba zahAdata goda sAbita karaneke liye z2arUrI hotI hai| yahabhI Upara batAcuke haiM ki jisa godameM saba bAteM sAbita ho jAyeM magara lar3akekA denA aura lenA sAbita na ho to goda nAjAyaz2a ho jAvegA (dekho daphA 236 isaliye saba bAteM dhyAnameM rakhakara godakI rasama karanA cAhiye aura vahI adAlatameM lekhabaddha aura z2amAnI sAkSiyoM se sAbita karanA cAhiye dattaka candrikA,dattaka mImAMsA, dhIra mitrodaya Adi granthoMmeM kahAgayA hai ki nRtyagItaizca pAdyaizca svatizadaizca saMyutam gRhamadhye tamAdhAya caruM kRtvA vidhAnataH / kisI samayapara isa kismakI zahAdata bhI dI jAsakatI hai ki jo loga utsavameM zarIka rahe hoM, gAne bajAne yA anya rasUmAtake kAmoMmeM hAz2ira rahe hoM, vaha yaha sAbita kareM ki amuka bAta hamAre sAmane huI hai / zahAdata meM dattakapatra likhA jAtA hai, cAhe vaha sAde kAg2az2a para likhA gayA ho athavA rajisTrI karAyA gayA ho / akasara Ajakala dattaka vidhAnake vakta eka likhata kI jAtI hai jisameM lar3akA dene aura lenekA z2ikara karake upasthita birAdarIke dastakhata hote haiM aura lar3akA denevAle tathA lenevAleke dastakhata hote haiN| vaha kAgaz2a dattaka vidhAna sAbita karane ke liye adAlatameM peza kiyA jAsakatA hai| isI tarahapara jaise aura mAmale sAbita kiye jAte haiM usI tarahapara dastaka bhI sAbita karanA cAhiye isa pAkhIra vAkyake bAremeM naz2IreM dekho, tAranI caraNa banAma sarodarAsundarI 3 B. L. R. ( A. C. J.)1463 S. C. 11 Suth 468 haradayAla banAma rAyakrisTo 24 Suth. 107. daphA 251 dattaka honekA anumAna kaba kiyA jAyagA maharSi atrine kahA hai ki35

Page #355
274 [ cauthA prakaraNa dattaka yA goda putreNaiva karttavyaH putra pratinidhiH sadA piNDodaka kriyAhetoryasmAttasmAtprayatnataH / uparokta zloka meM atrine bahuta z2ora dekara kahA hai ki jisa puruSake aurasa putra na ho use dattaka putra leneke liye koziza karanA cAhiye tAki usakI piNDadAna aura tarpaNa kI kriyA banda na ho jAya / isa bAtakI puSTi vIra mitrodaya, dattaka mImAMsA dattakacandrikA, kaustubha Adi granthoMse hotI hai ki hindU puruSako apanA koI na koI pratinidhi ( lar3akA ) avazya chor3a jAnA cAhiye jisameM usa puruSake maraneke bAda dhArmika kRtya banda na ho jAyeM / isaliye ina saba bAtoM parase aisA anumAna kiyA jAnA bahuta yogya hai, ki jaba koI hindU puruSa binA aulAdake mara gayA ho to usane dattakake liye z2arUra qhyAla kiyA hogA, aura jaba yaha sAbita ho ki vaha bImAra bahuta dina rahA thA aura jAyadAda vAlA thA, ( jo jAyadAda usake maraneke bAda dUsare vArisoM ko pahu~catI ) taba adhika anumAna kiyA jAyagA ki usane z2arUra dattaka putra lene ke bAre meM qhyAla kiyA hogA / isase bhI adhika aisA anumAna taba kiyA jAyagA jaba gharelU jhagar3oM yA anya kisI sababase usako vaha pasanda na karatA ho jo usake maraneke bAda usakI jAyadAdakA vArisa honevAlA ho yA usase vaimanya ho yA zatrutA ho yA usase vaha dUsareko jyAdA cAhatA ho / dattaka lene ke samaya mutavafI ke ThIka hoza va havAza aura mastiSka kI sehata ke sambandha meM yaha pramANita honA Avazyaka hai ki mRtaka, dattaka lene ke samaya ThIka hoza havAsa meM thA aura usakI avasthA itanI acchI thI ki usane apanI zuddha buddhi aura antarAtmA dvArA dattaka kI rasamako adA kiyA thA / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma yasa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. daphA 252 mitAkSarA skUloMmeM dattakakA anumAna hindusthAnake jina bhAgoM meM mitAkSarA laoN lAgU kiyA gayA hai, unameM yadi koI hindU puruSa binA aulAdake mara jAya to usakI vidhavA ko sirpha roTI kapar3A milane kA adhikAra hai bazarte ki khAnadAna zAmila zarIka ho / aisI dazAmeM vidhavAko patike uttarAdhikArI, cAhe vaha kitanA bhI dUrakA ho usake AdhIna rahanA par3egA / isaliye aisA anumAna kiyA jAsakatA hai ki patine apane uttarAdhikArI ( vArisa ) ke tAbe apanI strIko chor3anA pasanda nahIM kiyA hogA bali yaha pasanda kiyA hogA ki vidhavA mAtAkI haisiyata se rahe aura dattaka putrakI mAtA kahalAtI huI usa putrakI valI banI rahe dekho 1 Hyde. 249; harAdhana banAma mathurAnAtha 4 M. I. A. 414; S. C. 7 Suth

Page #356
daphA 252-253] dattaka lenekI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye 275 (P.C.) 71; sumdAkumArI banAma gajAdhara 7 M. I. A. 64; S. C. 4 Suth ( P. C. ) 116; rAva hanAdhA banAma brajakizora 3 I. A. 177; S.C. 1 Md. 69; S. C. 25 Suth. 291. jasTisa mitrakI rAya dekho, rAjendra nArAyaNa banAma sarodA 15 Suth 548; haramaMcalasiMha banAma kuMdhara ghanazyAma 2 Kn. P. 220. ___ yadyapi yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa puruSakI strI garbhavatI ho usa vakta vaha dattaka le sakatA hai ( dekho daphA 105) magara yahAMpara yaha anumAna bhI kiyA jAsakatA hai ki jaba apanI javAnImeM athavA yaha samajhakara ki merI strI garbhavatI hai z2arUra isake aulAda paidA hogI, mara gayA ho to dattakake na lenekA anumAna ho sakatA hai / sAbitrI banAma zabaMdhana 2 S. D. 21 (26); maJjUra kiyA gayA--2 Kn. 287. daphA 253 kuTumbiyoMke sAtha dattaka putrake hilamila jAnekAasara jaba kisI dattaka putrake bAre meM kahAjAtA ho ki nAjAyaz2a hai aura isake sAthahI yaha bhI sAbita hotAho ki usa dattaka putrako dattaka hue bahuta roz2a guz2ara gaye haiM, birAdarI meM usake pratikUla koI jhagar3A nahIM uThA, saba bhAI bandoMmeM vaha khAna pAna AdimeM misla dattaka putrake zAmila kiyA jAcukA hai aura hotA rahatA hai, jo kucha bartAva usake sAtha kiyA gayA hai vaha dattaka mAnakara kiyA gayA hai, tathA anya saba loga use dattaka putra samajhakara usake sAtha bartAva karate haiM to aisI hAlatameM yaha samajhA jAyagA kijo subUta dattaka sAbita karaneke liye Avazyaka thA vaha pUrA ho cukA / yA yoM kahiye ki jaba dattaka putrako dattaka lenekA eka z2amAnA bIta gayA ho, aura khAnadAnameM tathA usa samAja meM jisameM khAnadAna vAloMkA sambandha athavA mela milApa hotA rahatA hai dattaka putrakI haisiyatase vaha zAmila hogayA ho, usake sAtha vaisAhI bIva kiyA gayA ho jaisA ki dattaka putrake liye honA cAhiye thaa| aisI hAlatameM jinalogoMke sAtha aisA bartAva huA hai aura jina logoMko dattakakI sahI bAteM jAnanekA maukA milA hai unakI zahAdata muknahamemeM z2arUrI hogI-- dekho, prakAzacandra banAma dhunamanI S. D. 1853, 96; nityananda banAma kRSNadayAla 7 B. L. R. 1; S. C. 15 Suth. 300; rAjendranAtha banAma jogendranAtha 14 M. I. A. 67; S. C. 15 Suth. (P.C.) 41; haradayAla banAma rAyakrisTo 24 Suth. 107; subo bevA banAma subodhana 11 Suth. 380; S. C.2 B. L. R. Appx. b1; vaizya cimmanalAla banAma vaizya rAmacandra 24 Bom. 473. aura dekho AkhIra ke sambandha kI naz2Ire-rAjendronAtha banAma jogendronAtha 14 M. I. A. 67; S.C. 15 Suth. ( P. C.) 41; s. C. 7 B. L. R. 216; anandro zivAjI banAma gaNeza yazavaMta 7 Bom. H. C. Appx. 33.

Page #357
27 . dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa "bahutaroz2a yA z2amAnA" ke bAremeM sApha taya nahIM huA ki kitanA ho jAnA cAhiye. yaha bAta haraeka mukadameke jaise sambandha hoM usake anusAra lAgU hogii| jisatarahapara ki Upara kahA huA z2amAnA guz2ara jAne se aura khAnadAnavAloM kesAtha tathA anya logoMke sAtha misla dattaka putrake bartAva ho jAnese dattakake sAbita honekA anumAna paidAhotA hai, usItarahapara agara yaha bAteM anukUla nahoM toviruddha anumAna bhI paidA hojAtA hai / jaise yadi dattaka ko bahutaroz2a hogaye hoM magara yaha bAta chipAI gaIho, yA kisI ekataraphase dattaka kahAjAtA thA magara dUsarI taraphase isabAta para zakakiyA jAtAthA yA usakI asaliyata para kabhI jAMca nahIM kIgaI, athavA usake sAtha virAdArI va khAnadAna vAloMne dattaka putrakI haisiyatase bartAva nahIM kiyA aisI hAlata meM jitanA samaya dattakakA vyatIta hotA jAyagA utanAhI usa dattakake viruddha anumAna kiyAjAyagA magara yaha dhyAna rahe ki yadi koI dattaka binA adhikAra ke liyA gayA ho yA anya bAte jo dattakake liye kAnUnana honA z2arUrI haiM na kI gaI hoM to z2amAnA kitanAbhI dattaka kA guz2ara jAya aura cAhe khAnadAna vAle aura anya logoM ne svIkAra bhI kara liyA ho magara vaha jAyaz2a nahIM hoskegaa| isI kisma eka mukadamA dekho jisameM hindU vidhavAne bilA ijAz2ata apane patike dattaka liyA thA aura use logoMne svIkAra kara liyA thA 18 mAsa vitIta hogaye the, nAjAyaz2a karAra diyA gayA 18 Mad. I. L. R.146. (1) virAdarImeM svIkAra kiyA huA bhI dattaka putra nAjAyaz2a hogA yadi koI dattaka aisA ho jo aura sabatarahase ThIka ho tathA vidhi pUrvaka liyA gayA ho, aura use dattaka liye bahuta roz2a guz2ara gaye hoM tathA apane khAnadAna va bhAI bandoMmeM vaha dattaka putrakI bhAMti mAnA jAtA ho; magara yaha sAbita ho jAya ki vaha dattaka putra dattakake yogya nahIM thA, to nAjAyaz2a hogaa| jaise kisI puruSake yogya aurasaputra maujUda ho aura usane dattaka liyA ho, yA brAhmaNoMmeM bahana kA lar3akA dattaka liyA gayA ho yA lar3akIkA lar3akA yA buvA kA lar3akA liyA gayA ho ityaadi| aba Apa do aise mukaddame dekheM jinameM godakI maMsUkhIkA dAvA kiyA gayA thA aura yaha sAbita huA thA ki dAvA karanevAlenehISada goda dilAyA hai aura hara tarahase vaha usa godase rAz2I thA magara phirabhI adAlatase nahIM mAnA gayA / itanAhI nahIM bakti usane dattaka leneke bAremeM koziza kI thI, samajhAyA thA, svayaM rAjI huA thA, aura birAdarI koziza kI thI ki usa dattakaputrake sAtha dattakaputrakI haisiyatale bartAva kiyA jAve / pahilA mukraimA vaha hai jisameM eka brAhmaNane apane bhAMjeko dattaka liyA aura dUsarA jisameM eka brAhmaNane yajJopavIta, aura vivAha hojAnepara dattaka liyA thA, donoM nAjAyaz2a huye| adAlatane yaha mAnAki dAvA karanevAlA apane amala

Page #358
daphA 253] dattaka lenekI zahAdata kaisI honA cAhiye 277 tarIknese dattakase inakAra nahIM kara sakatA magara vaha yadi aisI sUrata na hotI to dAvA kara sakatA thaa| dekho; gopAlayAna banAma raghupati eyyAna 7 Mad. H. C. 250, sadAziva banAma harimorezvara 11 Bom H. C. 190, rAvajI vinAyakarAba banAma lakSmIbAI 11 Bom 381, 3963 kannAmala banAma berA sAmI 15 Mad. 486; sAnaTappA eppA banAma rAma gappA yayyA 8 Mad. 397, 54 sukhabAsI banAma gummAna 2 All. 366; kuMvarajI banAma bAbAI 19 Bom. 374; 18 Mad. I. L. R. 397; 15 Mad. I. L. R. 486. (2) yaha bAta ayogya jAna par3atI hai ki jisa puruSane dattakake bAre meM itanI pairavI kI ho, aura vaha usake liye kisI tarahase bhI koI bAdhA usake lAbhameM na DAla sake / mumakina hai ki usane binA samajhe, nekaniyatIse yA galatIse dattakake sambandhameM koziza kI ho aura raz2AmandI z2AhirakI ho magara usa galatIke sababase dUsareko nukasAna, yA takalIpha pahuMce to aisI pralatI cAhe kaisI bhI ho svIkArake yogya nahIM hai| jisakI taraphase uparokta kAma kiyA gayA ho use apane bayAnake badalanekA athavA usa bayAnake asara ke haTAne ke udyoga karane kA maukA kyA denA cAhiye ? dekho; pAravatI banAma rAmakRSNA 8 Mad. I. L. R. 145 upara kI rAya palatI se svIkAra kI gaI thii| (3) kaba jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA-san 1867 I0 meM liyA huA dattaka, yadi dattakakI mRtyu paryanta kisIne goda leneke sambandha meM koI etarAz2a nahIM kiyA. to adAlata use jAyaz2a smjhegii| pI0 sambA ziva sAniyala banAma rAmAsAmI sAstriyala 86 I. C. 772; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 803, 48 M. L. J. 353. (4) yaha usa vyaktikA kartadhya hai jo yaha svIkAra karatA ho ki gotra liyA gayA hai to usakA pramANade / kintu yadi yaha pramANita hojAya ki goda sAdhAraNatayA jAyaz2a hai aura usakI tamAma rasme yathAvat kI gaI haiM to usa manuSya kA jo usakA virodha kare, yaha kartavya hogA ki vaha isa bAla kA pramANa de, ki kisa vizeSa rasmakai na karane se vaha nAjAyaz2a hai| ( Knnedg T,J.C. and. Pereual. A.J. C.) muSa bandIbAI banAma zrImatI kundI bAI 88 I.C. 57 37 A. I. R. 1925 Sind. 228. (5) vidhavA dvArA goda lenA--goda lene ke liye prati kI AzA thIdattakako cAlIsa varSa taka pharIkaina mutAlikA maya muddaIke jAyaz2a samajhA thAgoda lene vAlI vidhavA ke DhaGga meM kisI prakAra kI svecchAcAritA kA abhiyoga nahIM -dattaka usa gharameM jahAM ki vaha goda liyA gayA thA usake eka sadasya kI bhAMti lagAtAra rahatA rahA-muddaI aura anya manuSya jAyaz2a dattaka

Page #359
276 dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa kI taraha bartAva karate rahe--42 varSa ke bAda yaha abhiyoga lagAyA gayA ki dattaka kI kAryavAhI patikI icchA ke khilApha thI -: - pramANa kA bhAra muddaI para rahA-taya huA ki dattaka jAyaz2a hai - zrI kAMcumArathI vekaMTa sItArAmacandra cia anna sigarcat ; 89 I. C.817; A.. I. R. 1925 P. C. 201. daphA 254 dattaka putra ko apane asalI qhAnadAnameM lauTane kI rukAvaTeM jabaki dattaka putra apane asalI khAnadAnase dUsare khAnadAna meM calA gayA ho athavA aisA dattaka ho jo qAnUnana asalI khAnadAnase khArija na kiyA gayA ho, aura kisI sababase use apane asalI khAnadAnameM lauTanA par3e, to use qAnUnI rukAvaTeM paidA ho jAtI haiN| mumakina hai usako qAnUna miyAdase rukAvaTa par3a jAya jisake sababase vaha asalI khAnadAnameM jAnese rokAjAya yA usakI hAlata jo badalacukI hai usake sababase asalI khAnadAnameM jAnekI rukAvaTa paidA ho jAya jo hAlata ki usakI asalI khAnadAnameM hone kI dazAmeM hotI vaha nahIM rahI / rAjendronAtha banAma jogendranAtha 14 M. I. A 77; S. C. 15 Suth (P. C.) 41; S. C. 7 Bom. L. R. 216. daphA 255 dattaka sAbita hojAne kA phaisalA sabako pAbaMda karegA yaha bAta taya ho gaI hai ki jaba koI muqaddamA dattakakA adAlatameM cala rahA ho aura usakA phaisalA dattakake pakSameM hojAya arthAt korTa se dattaka sAbita hojAya to vaha phaisalA na sirpha unhIM donoM pakSakAroMke sAtha lAgU hogA jo dattakake muqaddamemeM vAdI yA prativAdIkI haisiyata se sambandha rakhate the, bakli una saba logoMse lAgU hogA jo usa muqaddameke pakSakAra nahIM the, yAnI usa phaisalekA asara una sabako pAbanda karegA jo usa kesame zAmila na the / isa qismakA phaisalA khAnadAna va birAdarI vag2airAse bhI lAgU kiyA jAyagA / adAlatase jaba goda sAbita hone kA faisalA AkhirI hojAya to khAnadAna yA birAdarI kA koI AdamI usa phaisalekI pAbandI se inkAra nahIM kara sakatA, hamezA ke liye vaha phaisalA isa bAtakA ho jAyagA ki jo dattaka lI gaI thI jAyaz2a thI / aura jaba eka daphA aisA phaisalA adAlatase hojAya to dubArA dAvA nahIM ho sakatA dekho; sivila prosIjara ekTa naM0 5 san 1608 I0 kI daphA 11 / naz2IreM dekho; sItArAma banAma jagabandhU 2 Suth. 168 phaisalA na mAnane vAlepara bAra subUta par3egA - kisTomanI banAma kalakTara Apha murazidAbAda S. D. 1859, 550; rAjakrisTo banAma kizorI 3 Suth 14 yarakala ammA banAma anAkalA 2 Mad. H. C. 276; gopAlAyAna banAma raghupati eyyana 3 Mad. H. C. 217.

Page #360
dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai ( 6 ) dattaka lene kA phala kyA hai daphA 254 - 256 ] 276 daphA 256 dattaka putra vArisa nahIM hotA dattaka putrakA pahile ke kuTumba se jisa meM vaha paidA huA hai nAtA chUTa jAtA hai, aura usa kuTumba se bilkula sambandha TUTa jAtA hai vaha usa kuTumba kA lar3akA kahalAtA hai jisa kuTumbameM goda liyA gayA hai use pUrva pitA kA nAma badalakara naye pitAkA nAma upayoga meM lAnA par3atA hai / aura naye pitA kI dhArmika kRtya saba karanA par3atI hai use aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki jaba dattakaputra naye kuTumba meM AtA hai taba usakA nAmakaraNa saMskAra bhI kiyA jAtA hai yAnI dUsarA nAma rakhA jAtA hai / dattakaputra jisavakta naye kuTumbameM praveza karatA hai use saba vArisAnA adhikAra jahAM taka usake sambandha meM pahu~cate haiM saba prApta ho jAte haiM / jaba koI lar3akA apane asalI kuTumbase dUsare naye kuTumba meM dattaka calA jAtA hai to asalI kuTumbakI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM hotA nIceke udAharaNa dekho- apane asalI kuTumbikI jAyadAdakA udAharaNa - ( 1 ) mANikacandake do lar3ake haiM hIrAlAla aura motIlAla, motIlAla ko mANikacanda ne goda de diyA aura pazcAt vaha marA to mANikacanda kI jAyadAda kA vArisa hIrAlAla hogA motIlAla nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha goda calA gayA thA ( 2 ) khAnadAna zAmilazarIkarme zivarAma, zivalAla, aura zivadAsa tInoM sage bhAI haiN| zivarAmakA zivaprasAda, zivalAla kA zivacaraNa, zivadAsakA zivadatta putra hai / zivaprasAda ko zivarAmane goda de diyA to khAnadAnI jAyadAda ke vArisa pAMca AdamI raheMge / zivaprasAdakA koI haqa pitAkI jAyadAdameM bAqI nahIM rahA kyoMki vaha dattaka calA gayAthA / dattaka prathA ke anusAra goda liye jAne ke pazcAt goda liyA huA vyakti, sahI artha meM, apane kudaratI khAndAna se saba sambandha pariccheda kara detA hai| usake aura usake kudaratI pitA ke khAndAna ke madhya ke samasta sambandhoMkA anta ho jAtA hai / isa alAhidagI meM kisI prakAra kI kasara zeSa nahIM rahatI, vaha sampUrNa hotI hai / alAhidagI, rakta sambandhake kAraNa, jo kisI prakAra bhI nahIM tyAgA jA sakatA, kisI prakAra kamanahIM samajhI jAtI / vaha apane khAndAnI pitAke khAnadAna meM manAhI kI hada taka byAha karanese varjita hai / vaha apane kudaratI pitA ke khAnadAna se kisI prakAra sambandha nahIM rakhatA, aura usakA kudaratI

Page #361
250 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa pitA usakA pitA nahIM rhtaa| dattaka aura usake kudaratI khAnadAna ke madhya sapiNDa sambandhake jArI rahaneke kAraNa, yaha nahIM sAbita hotA ki eka goda liye huye bhAI aura usake kudaratI bhAI ke madhya bhrAtRtva kA sambandha zeSa rahatA hai ( 1883 ) L. R. 10 I. A. 138; ( 1902 ) 25 Mad. 394; ( 1916 ) 40 Bom. 429 and; ( 1879 ) 6 Cal. 256 (F. B. ) kA AdhAra liyA gayA hai; aura ( 1899 ) 21 All 412 P. 418 and. L. R. I. A. Sup. Vol 47 kA havAlA diyA gayA hai| bRjasvarUpa candra banAma subhadrAku~vara--30 W. N. (Sup.) 34. daphA 257 asalI kuTumba meM zAdI nahIM kara sakatA, aura na godale sakatA hai yadyapi dattaka putrakA sambandha usake asalI kuTumbase TUTa jAtA hai magara khUnake sambandhako vaha nahIM miTAsakatA / isIliye dattaka putra apane asalI kuTumbameM zAdI nahIM kara sakatA.aura na vaha apane asalI kuTumbase kisI putra ko dattaka le sakatA hai, jise vaha asalI kuTumbameM rahane kI hAlata meM dattaka na le sakatA thA / dekho daphA 276. / udAharaNa--(1) rAmanAtha ke do lar3ake haiM rAmarikha aura rAmapratApa rAmapratApa ke mAmA rAmasevakake eka lar3akI hai jisakA nAma rAmavatI hai| rAmapratApako rAmanAthane goda dediyaa| aba goda cale jAnepara bhI rAmapratApa, rAmavatIke sAtha zAdI nahIM kara sakatA hai isI taraha para rAmapratApa una sabake sAtha zAdI nahIM kara sakegA jina ke sAtha vaha goda na jAne kI dazA meM nahIM kara sakatA thaa| (2) gaNezaprasAdake tInaputra haiM gaNezalAla, gaNapati aura gaNezadAsa gaNapati kI buvAke lar3akekAnAma zivasAgara aura bahanake lar3akekA nAma pratApa tathA bhAI gaNezadAsa kI lar3akI ke lar3ake kA nAma mukunda hai| gaNapapati ko gaNezaprasAdane goda dediyA to abagoda jAnekI dazAbhIgaNapati,zivasAgara, pratApa aura mukuMda ko dasaka nahIM le sakatA kyoMki gaNapati ina lar3akoMko usa vakta bhI goda nahIM le sakatA thA jabaki vaha asalI khAnadAna meM thaa| daphA 258 dattaka putra dAdAke cacere bhAIkA tathA sapiNDoMkA vArisa hotA hai jaba akelA dattaka putra hI dattaka lenevAleke bAda vArisa rahA ho, aura ekahI putra dattaka liyA gayA ho to dattaka putrako,goda lenevAle bApa aura usa ke dAdA paradAdAkI saba jAyadAda prApta hotI hai bakti dUsare riztedAroM takakA

Page #362
291 daphA 257-258 ] dattaka lenekA phaila kyA hai vaha vArisa hojAtA hai / dattaka putra isa tarahapara sabakA vArisa hotA hai jisa taraha para ki goda lene vAlekA aurasa putra hotA / naz2IreM dekho, guruballabha banAma jagannAtha 7 Macn. 159 mukundo banAma vikaNTha 6 Cal. 289; aura dekho 26 I. A. 83; S. C. 22 Mad. 383 eka dattaka putra dUsare dazaka putrakA vArisa hotA hai aura dazaka putra, goda lene vAle bApake bhAIkA bhI vArisa hotA hai donoM bAtoMkI naz2IreM dekho zyAmacandra banAma narAyanI 1 S. D. 209 ( 279 ); guraharI banAma misTara ratnAsurI 6 S. D. 203 ( 250 ); jaicandra banAma bhairavacandra S. D. of 1849. 461; gurUgobinda banAma AnandalAla 5 B. L. R.15; S. C. 13 Suth. (F. B.) 49; lokanAtha banAma zyAmAsundarI S. D. of 1858; 1863. kizananAtha banAma harI gobinda S. D. of 1859, 18, guruprasAda banAma rAsabihArI S. D. of 1860, 1, 411. dattaka vidhavA dvArA - dattaka para zarta - hindU vidhavA dattaka putra para koI aisI zarta nahIM rakha sakatI, jisake dvArA usake pati ke jAyadAda kA koI bhAga usake kisI khAsa niyojita vyakti ko diyA jA sake / yadi vaha bAlig2a hai, to use usake vicAra kI pAbandI, apane Upara lene se koI bAta roka na skegii| mitra sena banAma dattarAma 90 I. O. 1000 : mitAkSarAkA yaha siddhAMta pUrI taura se mAnA jAcukA hai ki dazakaputra, dattaka ke pIche apane pUrva pitA ke kuTumba se dUsare kuTumba meM calA jAtA hai aura usake sabaadhikAra va hakqa naSTa hojAte haiM jo pUrva pitAke lar3ake hone kI haisiyata se the / dattaka putra, apane asalI pitAke khAnadAna kI jAyadAda ke kisI hisse ke pAne kA dAvA pahale ke sambandha se nahIM kara sktaa| sirpha usakA sambandha itanA banA rahatA hai ki dattaka putra nato vivAha manA kiye huye DigariyoMmeM apane asalI khAnadAna meM kara sakatA hai aura na isI tarahapara goda le sakatA hai | dekho; dhannAmala banAma paramezvarIdAsa 1928 A. I. R. Lah. 9. yadi koI putra, apane pitA ke goda liye jAne ke samaya maujUda ho, to ise jAyadAda meM adhikAra prApta hogA, aura pitA ke goda liye jAne ke kAraNa jisase ki usakI adhikAra sambandhI mRtyu samajhI jAyagI, usakA koI prabhAva apane putra yA putroM ke adhikAra para zeSa na rahegA / dhanarAjasiMha banAma bakhzI 94 I. C. 4; A. I.R. 1926 Bom. 90. dattaka putra pratyeka rIti se svAbhAvika putra ke samAna hai - dazaka putra ke adhikAra, yadi kisI spaSTa lekha dvArA kama na kara diye gaye hoM, to hara prakAra se svAbhAvika putra ke samAna hI hai aura uttarAdhikAra kA krama, jahAM taka ki silasile uttarAdhikAra kA sambandha hai pUrva kAla se hI prabhAva rakhane 36

Page #363
282 . . . dattaka yA goda - [cauthA prakaraNa vAle haiN| kisI zUdra ke dattaka putra aura gaira kAnUnI putra ke mutAbile meM, isa binA para ki gaira kAnUnI putra ke janma ke bAda goda liyA gayA thA yaha phaisalA karanA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai aura isI binA para yaha taya karanA ki nAjAyaz2a dattaka putrake muqAbilemeM gairakAnUnI putra sampUrNa sampattikA adhikArI hai aura isa prakAra jAyadAda gairakAnUnI putra aura dattaka putra meM isa prakAra bAMTa denA ki donoM ko AdhI 2 mila jAya, nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai| isa avasthA meM yaha nizcaya kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki dattaka putra ke vahI adhikAra haiM jo svAbhAvika putra ke / phira yaha mAnakara ki gaira kAnUnI putra kAnUnI putra hai aura ve svAbhAvika putroM ke sAtha raha sakate hai| yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki isa prakAra unako jAyadAda meM kaunasA hissA milanA cAhiye taba usa hisse kA AdhA unheM dilA denA cAhiye / mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. vaphA 259 dattaka putra dAdAke cacere bhAIkA tathA sapiNDoMkA vArisa hotA hai dattaka putra apane goda lenevAle bApake pitAke cacere bhAIkI jAyadAda kA pArisa hai / arthAt dattaka sambandhase dAdAke cacere bhAIkA vArisa hotA hai-tArAmohana banAma kRpAmaI 9 Suth. 423; dattaka putra goda lenevAle puruSa kA vArisa to hotAhI hai magara nIceke mukadamemeM yaha mAnAgayA ki dattaka putra tamAma sapiNDoMkA vArisa hotA hai--padmakumArI banAma jagatakizorI 5 Cal. I. L. R. 615; yaha phaisalA privIkauMsila meM bhI bahAla rahA dekho-sabanI. manI padmakumArI banAma korTa Apha vArDasa 8 I. A. 229; S. C. 8 Cal. 320. daphA 260 dattaka putra nAnAkA vArisa hotA hai dattaka putra godalenevAlI mAtA ke khAnadAna kA vArisa hogA yAnI mAnA kI sampatti kA vArisa hogA isa viSaya meM aneka logoMkA mata kucha minna 2 hone para bhI AkhirImeM eka hI hai| misTara mekanATana sAhabakI rAya hai ki dattaka putra mA kI bahanake bhAI kA vArisa ho sakatA hai dekho, mekanATana hindUlA jilda 2 peja 88 inhIM saba bAtoMse pramANa milatA hai ki dattaka putra nAnA pakSakA utanAhI adhikArI hotA hai jitanA asalI ldd'kaa| daphA 261 dattaka putra mAke strIdhana aura sampattikA vArisa hotA hai dattaka putrake sababa se godalenevAlI mA athavA jisake patine goda liyA ho to vidhavA kA adhikAra strIdhanapara vaisAhI banArahatA hai jaisA ki

Page #364
283 daphA 256-263 ] dattaka lene kA phala kyA hai pahile thA magara dattaka putra mA ke strIdhana kA vArisa hogA - tIna kaur3I banAma dInAnAtha 3 Suth 49 bambaI ke paMr3itoMne bhI yahIrAya mAnI hai W. & B. 513. dattaka putra usakA bhI vArisa hogA jo goda lene vAlI mAne apane bApa se uttarAdhikAra meM pAI ho; dattaka ko aurasa putra ke samAna saba adhikAra prApta hote haiN| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane isa viSayameM taya kiyA hai dekho; zyAma kuMvara banAma gayA 1 All. 256 aura dekho umAzaGkara banAma kAlIkamala 6 Cal. 256; 10 I. A. 138; S. C. 10 Cal. 232; sarayUkaMtha nandI banAma mahezacandra 9 Cal. 70. sautelI mA kI jAyadAdakA vArisa daphA 262 dattaka putra nahIM hogA dattaka putra sautelI mA kI jAyadAda kA vArisa nahIM hogA kevala usI mAkI saMpatti pAyegA jisane use goda liyA hai, aura goda lenevAlI mA bhI dattaka putrakI vArisa hogI yaha bAta Age kaheMge / annapUrNA banAma phAb 189, 23 Mad. I. L. R; 23 I, A: 246. daphA 263 kyA dattaka putrakI nijakI jAyadAda usake sAtha jAyagI dattaka putrako goda lenese pahile agara koI jAyadAda bataura vArisa ke alahadA milI ho to vaha jAyadAda dattaka putrakI banI rahegI / bihArIlAla banAma kailAzacandra 1 Cal.W.N.12 (1896) aura dekho; isa kitAbakI daphA 277 magara bambaI hAIkorTane eka muqaddame meM isake viruddha mAnA dekho, dattAtreya sakhArAma devalI banAma gobinda zambhA jI kulakarNI (1916) 18 Bom. L. R. 258. mAmalA yaha thA ki mahAdeva aura zambhAjI donoM bhAI alahadA 2 jAyadAda ke mAlika the, mahAdeva mara gayA aura usane apanI vidhavA pArvatIbAI tathA eka putra rAmacandra aura tIna lar3akiyoMko chor3A / mahAdevake marane ke thor3e hI dinoM bAda pArvatIne rAmacandrako dattaka de diyA, dattaka deneke 12 varSake pazcAt pArvatIbAIne patikI jAyadAda dattAtreya muddaIke hAtha rehanakara dI muddaIne zambhAjIke do putroMpara usa jAyadAda para qabz2A pAnekI nAliza kI, donoM putra muddAleha naM0 1 aura 2 haiM / muddAleha ne javAba meM kahA ki pArvatI bAI ko rehana karane kA adhikAra nahIM thA, tInoM lar3akiyoMkI taraphase rehana svIkAra kara liyA gayA thA / adAlata mAtahatane muqaddamA Disa misa kiyA aura pahalI apIla meM phaisalA bahAla rahA dUsarI apIla bambaI hAIkorTake sAmane jasTisa becalara

Page #365
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa aura zAike ijalAsameM peza huI, donoM pakSoM kI mArkekI bahasa sunakara jasTisa zAhane jokucha kahA usakA sAra yaha thA ki - isa muqaddamemeM mahAdeva aura usa kA bhAI zambhAjI baTe huye khAnadAna meM the, mahAdevako mare hue20 varSase jyAdA hokA, mahAdeva ke marane ke bAda rAmacandra gvAliyara meM eka khAnadAna meM calA gayA isa muqaddamemeM jo jAyadAda vivAdAspada hai vaha mahAdevakI chor3I huI hai aura usakA vArisa sirpha rAmacandra thA / dattaka dene ke bAda pArvatI bAIne san 1906 I0 meM patikI jAyadAda dattAtreyake pAsa rehana kara dI / aba mukhya prazna yaha hai ki dattaka putra rAmacandra jaba dUsare khAnadAnameM goda calA gayA to usakA haqa usa jAyadAda para rahA yA nahIM ? dattaka deneke bAda rAmacandrakI jAyadAdakI mAlakina usakI mAtA pArvatIbAI huI kyoMki hindUloM kA siddhAMta hai ki jaba lar3akA goda diyA jAtA hai to usakI sivi - laDetha, yAnI qAnUnI mRtyu asalI pitAke snAnadAna meM hojAtI hai aura usakA punarjanma goda lene vAle ke khAnadAnameM hotA hai yahI bAta manu adhyAya 6 zloka 142 meM spaSTa kI gaI hai tathA sekreDavuksa Apha dI IsTa peja 355 dekho, jasTisa zAhane kahA ki - isa muqaddamemeM koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai saba taraha se yahI natIjA nikalatA hai ki dattaka denese dattaka putrakI asalI bApake khAnadAnameM qAnUnI mRtyu hogaI isase jAyadAda bhI asalI khAnadAnake naz2aarat vArisa ko calI jAyagI na ki vaha jAyadAda dattaka putrake sAtha dUsare khAnadAnameM jAve pArvatIbAIko adhikAra prApta thA / apIla DikarI huA adAlata mAtahatakA phaisalA mansUkha aura muqaddamA vApisa bhejA gayA / yahI muqaddamA 40 I. L. R. Bom. P. 429 meM bhI diyA gayA hai / 264 paitRka sampatti ke pUrNadhikArI kA goda liyA jAnA-kudaratI parivAra kI jAyadAda usI ke vArisoM ko milatI hai pitAke vArisoM ko nahIM / jaba koI aisA vyakti jo apanI paitRka sampatti kA sampUrNa adhikArI hotA hai, goda liyA jAtA hai to hindUlaoN ke anusAra, kudaratI parivAra kI sampatti usake hI vArisoM ko milatI hai usake pitA ke vArisoM ko nahIM kyoMki vaha usa jAyadAda kA astima puruSa uttarAdhikArI hotA hai-mAnika bhAI banAma gokuladAsa 49 Bom. 520; 27 Bom. L. R. 414; 87 1. C. 816, A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 363. noTa - isake pahale jo mukaddameM huye haiM unameM yaha siddhAMta nahIM mAnA gayA thA madarAsa laoN jaranala meM isake biruddha noTa diyA gayA hai yaha phaisalA bambaI kA hai dUsare hAIkoToM meM isakA pUrA asara nahIM par3asakatA dattaka putrakI qAnUnI mRtyu asalI khAnadAna meM pUrNa rUpa se nahIM hotI kyoMki vaha usameM bibAha nahIM kara sakatA ityAdi / yaha kaisA pUrNarUpa se ThIka nahIM samajhA jAtA /

Page #366
phA 264-265] dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai 28L. daphA 264 goda lene vAlI mA aura sautelI mAke adhikAra goda lene vAlI mA vaha kahalAlI hai jisane khuda goda liyA ho aura sautelImA vaha kahalAtI hai jo dattaka putrake bApakI dUsarI vidhavA ho / sautelI mAkA prazna vicAraNIya hai--jaba kisI puruSa ke kaI eka striyAM hoM aura 'dattaka' puruSane liyAho to usa puruSake marake bAda bAkI saba vidhavAyeM barAbara daraje kI mAtAye dattaka putrakI hotI haiM yahAMpara bar3I vidhavAke liye koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai| magara jaba patike marajAne ke bAda kisI eka vidhavAne jise pati goda lenekA adhikAra de gayA ho athavA vaha vidhavA aisA adhikAra kisI dUsare tarIkese rakhatI ho aura usake anusAra dattakaputra khuda goda liyA ho, to vaha vidhavA goda lenevAlImA kahalAyegI aura bAkI vidhavAyeM saba sautelImA kaha laayeNgii| yaha prazna aura bhI jaTila ho jAyagA jaba kaI eka vidhavAoMko goda lene kI ijAz2ata hAsila ho aura usake anusAra sabane goda liyA ho| aisI zrAkSA denAhI yogya nahIM hogA jaisAki Upara pahilebhAga ke andara kahA jA cukA hai| aneka vidhavAoM kI maujUdagI meM eka vidhavAke dattaka lenese bAkI saba vidhavAoMkA vaha putra ekasAM lar3akA ho jAtA hai| isa viSayapara maharSi manune spaSTa kahA hai sarbAsAmeka patnInAmekAcetputriNI bhavet / sarvAstAstane putreNa prAha putrvtiirmnuH-mnua0183| eka patnIkAnAM sarvAsAM strINAM madhye yadyekA putravatIsyAttadA tena putreNa sarvAstAH putrayuktA manurAha / tatazca sapatnIputre sati striyA na dattakAdi putrAH kartavyA ityetadarthamidam-kullUkabhaTTa / jina saba striyoMkA eka pati hai una saboMmeMse kisI ekake putra honese yAkI saba striyAM putravatI kahalAtI haiM / kullUkabhaTTane kahA hai ki yaha bacana isa liye kahA hai ki sautike putra honepara strIko dattakaputra nahIM karanA caahiye| ___ manuke bacanake anusAra mi0 mekanATana sAhebane kahA hai ki jaba goda patine na liyA ho aura usakI aneka vidhavAoMmeMse kisI ekake dvArA liyA gayA ho to goda lenevAlI vidhavAke sivAya bAkI saba vidhavAyeM sautelImA kahalAyeMgI dekho; F. Macn. 17I; W. &. B. 1181. daphA 265 aneka striyoMmeM goda lenekA AdhikAra eka strIkodenA madarAsa hAIkorTa meM eka mukaddamA isI tarahakA phaisalA kiyA gayA jo priSIkausilase bahAla rahA, patine dUsare vivAhakI auratake sAtha eka dattaka

Page #367
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa liyA, pahilI aurata usase alahadA rahatI thI, patike marane ke bAda usakA dattakaputra usakI chor3I huI saba jAyadAdakA vArisa huA, jAyadAda takasIma ke yogya nathI / bAdako dattakaputra binA aulAdake marA taba donoM vidhavAoMke bIca mukadamA calA / eka vidhavA bahaisiyata bar3I vidhavAke dAvIdAra thI dUsarI bahaisiyata dattaka putrakI mAke / hAIkorTa madarAsane phaisalA usa vidhavA ke pakSameM diyA jo dattakaputrakI mAkI haisiyatase dAvA karatI thii| pridhIkausila meM yaha phaisalA bahAla rahA privIkauMsilameM yaha bhI sApha hogayA hai ki puruSa apanI aneka striyoMmeMse ekahIko goda lenekA adhikAra de sakatA hai-dekho annApuranAI naciyara banAma phoravesa 18 Mad. 277; 26 I. A.. 246; S C. 23 Mad. 1. daphA 266 sautelImA sautele beTekI vArisa nahIM hotI sautele mA sautele beTekI vArisa nahIM ho sakatI yaha rAya baGgAla aura mitAkSarA skUloMmeM mAnI gaI hai ur3IsA mitAkSarA kA artha yaha lagAyA gayA ki jo mitAkSarAmeM sirpha mA kA hissA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai sautelI mAkA z2ikara nahIM kiyA gayA to aisA mAnanA cAhiye ki mA zabda sautelI mAke sambandha meM bhI usI taraha para lAgU hotA hai| nIceke mukaddamese mAlUma hotA hai ki isI kismakA eka jhagar3A mithilA prAMtameM uThA jisameM baGgAla hAI korTane tajavIz2a kiyAki dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarAke anusAra sautelImA sautele lar3akekI vArisa nahIM ho sakatI-lAlA jotI banAma misTara durrAnI B. L. R. Sup. 67; S. C. Suth Sp. No. 173. rAmAnanda banAma sarajiyAnI 16 All. 221. bambaI prAMtameM sautelImA gotraja sapiNDa kI haisiyatase samajhI jAtI hai isa liye usakA haka bar3I dUra calakara pahu~catA hai dekho-kesarabAI banAma balAva 4 Bom. 188; rasUbAI banAma julekAbAI 19 Bom. 707, madarAsameM bhI yahI taya kiyA gayA hai ki sautelImA patike sapiNDake barAbara vArisa nahIM hotI dekho kumAravAlU banAma viranA 5 Mad. 29; mudAammala banAma biMgalakSmI 32; mArI banAma cinnAzramala 8 Mad 107. sirpha pAMDIcerI meM yaha siddhAMta nahIM mAnA gayA vahAMpara manuke bacanake anusAra sautelImAkA hakka dUsarI mAtAoMke barAbara rakhA gayA hai / maharSi manukA bacana hai ki jaba kaI eka striyoMke bIcameM eka lar3akA paidA ho to zeSa saba triyAM putravatI kahalAyeMgI isIse sabakA vaha putra mAnA jAyegA aura saba striyAM usa putrakI mAtA khlaayeNgii| daphA 267 sautelImAkaiauna kaha lAyegI, sautelA beTA sautelI mA kA vArisa na hogA . sautelImA kauna kaha lAyegI isa bAtakA eka acchA udAharaNa nIce kI naz2IrameM diyA gayA hai| eka bhAdamIke aneka triyAM haiM aura usa bhAdamI

Page #368
daphA 266-268 ] dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai maiM unameM se kisI eka ko lekara lar3akA goda liyA to jisa strIke sAtha puruSane dattaka liyA vaha to dattaka putrakI mA kahalAyegI aura bAqI saba striyAM sautelI mA kahalAyeMgI cAhe vaha bar3I athavA choTI strI ho yaha bAta mAlUma hotI hai ki sautelI mA sautele lar3ake kI vArisa nahIM ho sakatI isI tarahapara sautelA putra sautelI mAkA vArisa nahIM ho sakatA / 287 daphA 268 dvAmuSyAyanadattakameM asalI mAtAkA haka Age samajhAyA gayA hai ki dvAmuSyAyanadattaka kaisA hotA hai, dekho daphA 281 se 290 yahAMpara mAtAke adhikArako kahate haiM / dvAmuSyAyana dattaka do sage bhAiyoMke bIca ekake ekahI lar3akA ho aura dUsareke koI lar3akA na ho, aura vaha lar3akA isa zarta ke sAtha goda de diyA jAve ki yaha donoM bhAiyoM kA lar3akA rahegA vaha lar3akA dvAmuSyAyana hai, aise dattakako donoM bApoMkI jAyadAda milatI hai aura vaha donoM bApoMkI dhArmika kRtya pUrA karatA hai / aba prazna yaha hai ki dvAmuSyAyana dattakakI asalI mAtA tathA anya naz2adIkI vArisoM ke bIca kisa tarahapara haqa mAnA jAtA hai ? ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane eka aisehI muqaddame kA phaisalA kiyA hai jisameM dattakaputra isa zarta ke anusAra goda diyA gayA thA ki yaha putra donoM bApakA lar3akA rahegA, donoM dUrake riztedAra the sage bhAI na the / dattaka putra, dattaka lene vAle bApake marane ke bAda usakI jAyadAdakA vArisa huA aura pazcAt apanI eka vidhavA chor3akara maragayA, putrake maranepara usakI asalI mA ne jAyadAda pAnekA dAvA kiyA jo usane chor3I thI / dattakalene vAle bApake bhatIjene bhI usI jAyadAdake bAremeM dAvA kiyaa| hAIkorTane tajavIz2a kiyA ki - dattakakI asalI mA jAyadAda pAne kI adhikAriNI hai kyoMki iqarAra nAmeke anusAra asalI mA ke sambandha meM koI farka dattaka se nahIM paidA huA; dUsare agara khuda vaha jAyadAda chor3akara mara jAtI to dattaka putra usakA vArisa hotA, tIsare agara dattaka lene vAlI mA donoM z2indA hotIM to donoM barAbara hissekI mAlika hotIM dekho; bihArI lAla banAma zivalAla 26 All. 472. udAharaNa - zivakumAra aura rAmasevaka dUrake riztedAra haiN| rAmasevaka aura rAmabharose sage bhAI haiN| zivakumArakI strIkA nAma pArvatIbAI tathA lar3akekA nAma jaideva hai aura rAmabharoseke lar3akekA, nAma rAmacarana hai / zivakumAra ne jaidevako isa zarta ke sAtha rAmasevaka ko goda diyA ki yaha lar3akA donoMkA lar3akA rahegA tathA donoMke dhArmika kRtya pUrA karegA / kucha dina bAda rAmasevaka mara gaye pazcAt jaideva saba jAyadAda kA vArisa bahaisiyata dattaka huA, jaideva goda lenevAlI mAtA (rAmasevakakI strI) ke marane ke bAda eka vidhavA chor3akara mara gayA / taba pArvatIbAIne jaidevakI choDI huI jAya

Page #369
268 dattaka yA goda - [cauthA prakaraNa dAda ke pAnekA dAvA kiyA, yaha dAvA bahaisiyata dvAmuSyAyana dattakake thA, udhara rAmacaraNane usI jAyadAdake pAne kA dAvA bahaisiyata vArisake kiyaa| hAIkorTa ilAhAbAdase tajavIz2a huA ki jaidevake dattaka denese pArbatI bAIke putratva sambandha meM koI faraka nahIM par3A thA kyoMki ikarAranAmA hocukA thA ki vaha donoM kA lar3akA rhegaa| aura agara pArvatIbAI pahile mara jAtI to jayadeva vArisa hotA tathA donoM mAtAoMke jItejI agara jaideva marajAtA to donoM barAbarakIvArisa hotI aisI hAlatameM rAmacaraNa ke viruddha phaisalA kiyaa| arthAt jaideva kI jAyadAda pArvatIbAI ko milegI naki rAmacaraNa ko zivakumAra ___rAmasevaka rAmabharose / / / pArvatI bAI jayadeva strI jayadeva rAmacaraNa (strI) (dattakaputra ) noTa-smaraNa rahe ki pitAke pahile mAtAkA adhikAra paidA hotA hai yAnI mAtA aura pitA ke jIvanameM pahale jAyadAda mAtAko milatI hai pIche pitAko / pitarau-mAtAcapitA va pitarau ( dvaMda ) isa samAsase mAtAkA haka pahale mAnA gayA hai / daphA 269 jAyadAdameM dattaka putrakA kitanA bhAga hogA yaha nizcaya karanemeM ki dattaka putrakA jAyadAdameM kitanA bhAga milegA pahile yaha jAnalenA cAhiye ki dattaka apane darajeke anusAra bhAga pAnekA adhikArI hai| dattakakA darjA usa vakta badala jAtA hai jaba dasaka leneke pazcAt asalI putra paidA hojAve / aisI dazAmeM dattaka ( yadi saba tarahase yogya ho) kA jAyadAdameM bhAga, pratyeka skUlameM aura zAmila zarIka athavA gaira zAmila zarIka bhAiyoMke sAtha tathA dvAmuSyAyana dattakake honepara jaba aurasa paidA ho jAya, evaM aneka isI taraha kI ghaTanAoMke upasthita honepara badalatA rahatA hai saMkSapase sabakI mImAMsA kramAnusAra nIce kI gaI hai| daphA 270 dattaka leneke bAda yadi eka asalI lar3akaoNpaidAho ' jAya to dattakako kitanA hissA milegA ? / baGgAla skUla--baGgAla skUlake anusAra tIsarA hissA milegaa| banArasa skUla-banArasa skUlake anusAra cauthAI hissA milegaa| bambaI skUla--bambaI skUlake anusAra pAMcavA hissA milegaa| madarAsa skUla--madarAsa skUlake anusAra bhI pAMcavA hissA milegA magara zUdroMmeM barAbara hissA milanA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai|

Page #370
daphA 266-270 ] dattaka lenekA phala kyA haiM ( 1 ) dattaka aura aurasa putrake bhAgameM dharmazAstrakAroMkAmata -- dharma - zAstroMmeM dattaka putrakA bhAga vivecana karanemeM matabheda haiM koI dattaka putra kA bhAga aurasa putrake hone para barAbara mAnate haiM aura koI nyUnamAnate haiM / manu dattaka putrake bhAgako dUra calakara svIkara karate haiM, kAtyAyana, baudhAyana Adi ne dattaka kA bhAga kahA haiM parantu donoMmeM kucha antara hai, nIceM spaSTa bacanoM ko uddhRta karate haiM jinase dattaka kA bhAga sApha jAnA jAtA hai yaha smaraNa rahe ki jina granthoMkA hama nIce pramANa dete haiM vaha banArasa skUla ke antargata haiM baGgAla meM dAyabhAga mAnA jAtA hai / dAya bhAga meM yAnI tihAI ne hissA dattakakA svIkAra kiyA gayA haiM / bambaI aura madarAsa meM mAnya granthoM kA viSaya skUla ke sambandhameM pahale varNana kara diyA gayA hai dekho; prathama prakaraNa daphA 23. kAtyAyana | utpanne tvaurase putra tRtIyAMzaharAH smRtAH / savarNA sarvAstu grAsAcchAdanabhAginaH / " caturthAMzaharAH smRtA " iti - dvitIya caraNe kvacitpAThaH / vasiSThaH - tasmizcet pratigRhIte aurasa utpadyate sa caturtha bhAgabhAgI | dattaka mImAMsAyAm - tasmin dattake pratigRhIte yadyaurasa utpadyata tadA dattakacaturthAMzaM labheta na samAMzamityarthaH / dharmasiMdhudattakagRhaNottara mauraseMjAte dattakacaturthAMza bhAgI na samabhAgI / mitAkSarAyAM tathokteH / 286 bhAvArtha-- kAtyAyanane kahA hai ki jaba dattaka putra leneke pazcAt aurasa putra paidA ho jAve to dattaka tIsare hissekA bhAgI hotA hai aura aurasa putra do hissoMkA / yaha bAta baMgAla skUlameM mAnI gaI hai magara isI zlokake antima padakA pATha aisA bhI milatA hai, ki dattakaputra eka cauthAIkA bhAgI hogA tathA aurasa tIna hissekA / yaha pATha banArasa skUla meM mAnA gayA hai maMgara zarta yaha hai ki vaha dattakaputra savarNa honA cAhiye, aura yadi asavarNa hogA to sivAya roTI kapar3A ke aura use jAyadAda meM bhAga nahIM milegA / vasiSThI kahate haiM ki yadi dattakake pazcAt aurasa hojAya to dattakako eka cauthAI bhAga milegA; evaM aurasako tIna cauthAI / dattaka mImAMsAkArane bhI yahI kahA hai ki dattakake bAda asalI lar3akA paidA honepara dattakakA bhAga eka cauthAI aura asalI lar3akekA bhAga tIna cauthAI milegA aura yaha sApha kahA 37

Page #371
260 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa hai ki donoMkA bhAga barAbara nahIM hogaa| isI bAtakI puSTI dharmasindhu tathA mitAkSarAmeM bhI kI gaI hai| Uparake bacanoMpara vicAra karanese yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki agara pitAne jAyadAda cAra haz2Ara kI chor3I aura dattakaputra tathA eka aurasa putra bhI chor3A to dattaka ko eka haz2Ara kI, aura aurasa putrako tIna haz2Ara kI jAyadAda milegI aisA banArasa skUla ke antargata vibhAga hogA yadi aurasa putra ekase jyAdA hoto vibhAga kaisA hogA? yaha prazna Age kahA gayA hai| parantu dharmazAstrAnusAra yaha pratIta hotA hai ki jitanA hissA aurasa putrakA niyata kiyA gayA usIke barAbara sabhI aurasa putroMkA hissA milegaa| dUsarI bAta aura yaha upasthita hotI hai ki, agara kula jAyadAdameMse eka cauthAI bhAga dattakako milajAyagA, to bAkI hissemeM dUsare haqadAra bhI zAmila hoMge, yA nahIM ho sakeMge ! ina saba praznoMkA uttara Age kramase dekhiyeH (2) baGgAla skUlameM dattakakA hissA kitanA mAnA gayA hai--dattakaputra ke goda leneke bAda jaba asalI lar3akA paidA ho jAye to donoM lar3akoMke bIca goda lenevAle pitAke maranepara jAyadAda isa tarahase takasIma hogii| baGgAla skUlake antargata jAyadAda tIna barAbara hissoM meM takasIma karake do hisse asalI putra pAvegA aura eka hissA dattakaputra / yAnI dattaka putra kA dugunA asalI lar3akeko milegA dekho; dAyakarma saMgraha 7-23; DavalU mekanATana hindUlA jilda 1 peja 70 tathA jilda 2 peja 184, aura dekho epha mekamATana kansIDarezana Ana hindUlA peja 137; tArAmohana banAma kRpAmaI 9 Suth 423 jainiyoM meM bhI yahI mAnA gayA hai--rukhala banAma cunnIlAla 16 Bom. 347. (3) banArasa skUla meM kitanA milegA--banArasa skUlake antargata jAyadAda cAra barAbara hissoMmeM taqasIma hokara tIna hisse asalI putrako aura eka hissA dattakaputrako milegA; yAnI dattakakA tigunA hissA asalI putrako milegA--baGgAla skUlakI naz2IreM dekho| (4) madarAsa skUlameM kitanA milegA--madarAsa skUlake antargata jAyadAda pAMca barAbara hissoMmeM taqasIma hokara dattakaputrako eka hissA aura asalI putrako cAra hissomeM milegI yAnI dattakakA caugunA hissA asalI lar3akeko milegA; dekho-eyyAva banAma nIlAdarAcI 1 Mad. H. C. 45 giriappA banAma ninagappA 17 Bom. 100. (5) bambaI skUlameM kitanA milegA--madarAsa skUlake anusAra bambaI skUlake antargata jAyadAda pAMca hissoMmeM barAbara taqasIma hokara, usa meMse eka hissA dattakaputrako aura cAra hisse, asalI lar3akeko milegInaz2IreM madarAsaskUlakI dekho aura dekho daphA 289.

Page #372
daphA 271 ] dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai 261 daphA 271 dattakake bAda jaba asalI lar3ake ekase jyAdA hoM taba dattakako kitanA hissA milegA prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki, jaba dattaka leneke pazcAt asalI lar3ake do yA tIna yA aneka paidA hogaye hoM to goda lene vAle pitAke maranepara una putroMke bIca jAyadAda kina hissoMmeM baoNTI jAyagI? (1) baGgAla skUla-baMgAla skUlake anusAra hara eka asalI lar3ake ko dattaka putrase dUnA hissA milegA yAnI agara do lar3ake aura eka dattaka putra ho to, kula jAyadAda pahile pAMca hissoM meM barAbara vibhAga karake do, do, hisse to donoM asalI lar3akoMko,aura eka hissA dattaka putrako milegA; evaM tIna asalI lar3akoMke honepara jAyadAda sAta hissoM meM vibhAga karake tInoMko do, do hisse tathA dattakako eka hissA milegA isI taraha para jitane asalI lar3ake hoMge una sabako do, do, hisse mileMge aura dattaka ko eka hissA / arthAt 3 hissA milegaa| (2) banArasa skUla--banArasa skUlake anusAra haraeka asalI lar3ake ko tIna hisse aura dattakako eka hissA milegA yAnI agara do asalI lar3ake hoMge to jAyadAda sAta hissoMmeM barAbara takasIma hokara donoM putroMko tIna, tIna hisse aura dasakako eka hissA milegA evaM tIna asalI putroMkI maujUdagImeM jAyadAda dasa barAbara hissoMmeM takasIma hokara, asalI tInoM putroMko, tIna tIna hissoMmeM aura dattakako eka hissemeM milegI isI tarahapara jitane asalI laDake hoMge unheM haraekako jAyadAda tIna hissoM meM milegI tathA dattakako eka hissemeM arthAt ! hissA dattaka ko milegaa| . (3) madarAsa skUla --madarAsa skUlake anusAra haraeka asalI lar3ake ko cAra hissA aura dattaka putrako eka hissA milegA yAnI agara do lar3ake asalI hoMge to jAyadAda nava hissoMmeM barAbara bAMTI jAyagI, usameMse cAra cAra hissA donoM asalI lar3akoMko milegI aura eka hissA dattakako, agara tIna asalI lar3ake hoMge, to jAyadAda teraha hissoMmeM barAbara bAMTI jAyagI, phira asalI tInoM lar3akoMko cAra cAra, hisse aura dattakako eka hissA milegA / arthAt 3 hissA dattakako milegaa| (4) bambaI skUla--jaisA Upara madarAsa skUla kA hissA batAyA gayA hai usIke anusAra bambaI skUlakA hissA mAnA gayA hai| yAnI haraeka asalI lar3akeko jAyadAda cAra hissoMmeM milegI tathA dattaka putra ko eka hissemeN| hindusthAnake pazcimI hissemeM kucha kaumeM aisI haiM jinameM dattaka putrako hissA pitAkI sampattimeM kabhI eka tihAI kabhI eka cauthAI kabhI AdhA

Page #373
262 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa kabhI kucha nahIM milatA hai jabaki dattakake bAda asalI lar3akA paidA ho jAve / unameM pitAko adhikAra hai ki asalI putra honepara dattakako nikAla de yA jo cAhe kare / aura dekho daphA 281. dattaka putra aura bAdameM paidA hueputra-bambaI prAMtameM dattaka putrako godake bAda paidA hue putrake mutAbile meM eka cauthAI hissA milatA hai / tukarAma banAma rAmacandra 49 Bom. 612; 89 I. C. 984; 27 Bom. L R. 921. A. I. P. 1925 Bom. 425. daphA 272 zUdroMmeM dattakaputra aura asalI lar3akeke haqa - dattakacandrikAyAm-dattaputre yathA jAte kadAcittvauraso bhavet / piturvittasya sarvasya bhavetAM sama bhAginau / ityapi vacanaM zUdraviSaye eva yojanIyam / zUdrasya tu savarNaiva nAnyA bhAyApadizyate / tasyAM jAtA samAMzaH syuryadi putra zataM bhavet / ityatra vacane zUdrANAM bhAryotpannAnAM sarveSAM samAzamabhidhAya punayadi putra zatabhityanena putrAntarANAmapi samAM zatA prtipaaditaa| bhAvArtha--dattakaputrake lene ke bAda yadi aurasaputra paidA hojAya to goda lenevAle pitAkA dhana donoM putra varAbara meM bAMTa leve, yaha vacana sirpha zUdroMke viSayameM kahAgayA hai aurasaputrase tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba vaha putra usa strIse paidA haA ho jo savarNa kI hoH usa patrake bAremeM AdhA bhAga pAnA kahAgayA hai aura agara dattakake bAda ekase adhika putra aurasa paidA hojAve to saba putra dattaka sahita barAbara bhAga pAne ke adhikArI haiM 'zataM' zabdase 'aneka, kA artha hotA hai, matalaba yaha hai ki, kitanebhI aurasa putra, dattakake pazcAt paidA ho jAyeM saba putra barAbara bhAga pAneke adhikArI haiM; dattakamImAMsAkAra isako aura tarahapara kahate haiM ki jaba aurasa putra meM acche guNa na hoM to AdhA bhAga milegaa| (1) madrAsa hAIkorTa aura bAbU zyAmAcaraNakI rAya-madarAsa hAIkorTa meM mAnA gayA hai ki, zUdroMmeM dattaka ke pazcAt paidA hue aurasaputrake daramiyAna jAyadAda donoM barAbara pAveMge; yahI rAya misTara mekanATana sAhebakI hai mi0 thAmasasAheba kahate haiM ki, dakSiNI hindusthAnake zUdroMmeM yahI pracAra hai: mi. gilabana sAheba kahate haiM ki, yahI bAta pAMDIcarImeM bhI mAnI gaI hai; sIlona

Page #374
daphA 272-274 ] dattaka lene kA phala kyA hai ke uttara bhAgameM yahI mAnA jAtA hai / bAbU zyAmAcaraNa kahate haiM ki baGgAla meM bhI kevala zUdroMmeM yaha bAta mAnI jAtI hai UMce darajekI qaumoMmeM nahIM mAnI jAtI- dekho rAjA banAma sava rAyA 7 Mad. 253 hanUmAnatammA vanAma rAma raddI 4 Md. 272 madarAsa hAIkorTane yahabhI mAnA hai ki jaba jAyadAda agara koI aisI ho jo taqasIma nahIM ho sakatI, to vaha aurasa putrahIke haqa meM AvegI dekho -- rAmAsAmI banAma sundarA liGgasAmI 17 Mad. 435. 213 (2) mi0 ghArapure kIrAya -- ghArapure hindUlA tathA mullA hindUlaoN kA siddhAMta bhI yahI hai ki, zUdroMmeM saba lar3ake barAbara bhAga pAneke adhikArI haiM agara aura koI bAta isake viruddha na ho-- dekho ghArapure hindUlaoN peja 65. daphA 273 asalI laDake kI maujUdagI meM dattaka putrake lar3ake kA hissA jaba dattakake pazcAt asalI lar3ake paidA hogaye hoM aura bApake maraneke bAda tathA jAyadAda meM hissA pAneke pahile dattakaputra eka lar3akA chor3akara mare gayA ho to, dattakake lar3akekA jAyadAdameM bhAga pAnekA adhikAra usase jyAdA nahIM hogA jitanA ki, usake bApako thA aura agara dattakaputra ekase adhika lar3ake chor3akara marA ho to saba lar3ake barAbara ke adhikArI hoMge jitanA ki haqa unake bApakA rahA ho / udAharaNa -- zivalAlane amRtako goda liyA aura pIche usake gaNezalAla, gaNezadatta, gaNanAtha tIna lar3ake paidA hue| amRta ke do lar3ake paidA hue eka rAmagopAla, dUsarA rAmAnanda / amRta zivalAlake maraneke bAda maragayA / aba jAyadAda isatarahapara taqasIma hogI ki baMgAla skUlake anusAra rAmagopAla aura rAmAnandako kula jAyadAdakA sAtavAM bhAga aura banArasa skUla keanusAra dasavAM bhAga tathA madarAsa va bambaI skUla ke anusAra terahavAM bhAga milegA arthAt jo bhAga unake pitAko milatA vahI bhAga inako milegA usa bhAgameM donoM barAbara ke hissedAra hoNge| agara amRtane pahile kisI lar3akeko goda liyA hotA aura pIche usake asalI lar3akAbhI paidA hogayA hotA to jo bhAga amRta ko milanA cAhiye thA usa bhAga meM skUloMke antargata usI tarahapara bhAga hoMge jaisA ki, Upara varNana kiyA jA cukA hai / daphA 274 zAmila zarIka kuTumbameM dattakakA bhAga jaba khAnadAna zAmila zarIka ho aura goda lenevAlA pitA apane bhAiyoM ke zAmila zarIka rahatA ho ( koI bhAI dattakake nahIM ) to dattakaputra ko jAyadAda meM utanA hissA milegA jitanA ki, use aurasaputra honekI hAlata meM milatA /

Page #375
24 udAharaNa- dattaka yA goda 2 1 zivadulAre lAla ka 3 manoharalAla sUryyaprasAda rAmacaraNa 6 I 7 da 1 & 5. [ cauthA prakaraNa lakSmInArAyaNa 11 / 10 12 I T I T 1 sukharAma mahAdeva harizaGkara rAmadAsa bRjakizora parazurAma zivarAma ( dattaka ) harizaGkara dattakaputrane, nambara 1, 2. 3, 4, aura 5 ke maranepara banArasa skUlake anusAra jAyadAda baTA pAne kA dAvA va muqAbile nabambara 6, 7 6, 10, 11 aura 12 ke dAyara kiyA / khAnadAna zAmila zarIka hai / adAlatase nambara 8 muddaI kA hissA yAnI kula jAyadAdakA cauthA hissA milegA kyoMki sUryaprasAda agara baTavArA karatA to use cauthAI hissA milatA / isI taraha para pratyeka skUla ke anusAra samajha lenA / kalakattA hAIkorTa se isI tarahakA eka muqaddamA phaisalA ho cukA hai, jisameM dattaka putrane goda lenevAle pitAke sage aura zAmila zarIka bhatIjoMke muqAbilemeM baTavArekA dAvA kiyA thA jisameM prAraMbhika adAlatase lekara hAIkorTataka dattakakA haqa usI qadara svIkAra kiyA gayA jitanA ki usake bApa kA hotA dekho, raghunandanadAsa banAma sAdhUcaraNa 4 Cal. 425. daphA 275 madarAsameM dattakaputra asalI lar3ake kA vArisa hotA hai jaba kisIne dattakaputra aura asalI lar3akebhI marane ke bAda chor3e hoM aura jAyadAdakA baTavArA qAnUnake anusAra ho gayA ho pIche asalI lar3akA lAvalda maragayA ho, aisI sUrata meM madarAsa hAIkorTa ne tajavIz2a kiyA hai ki dattakako uttarAdhikAra ke anusAra asalI lar3akekI jAyadAda saba milegI dekho 1 Mad. H. C. 49 Note. magara baGgAla aura banArasa meM aisA nahIM mAnA gayA hai, vahAM para uttarAdhikAra usI tarahapara calegA jisa tarahapara ki mitAkSarAke anusAra honA cAhiye arthAt veTA, vidhavA, veTI vag2airAke na hone para dUsarI zakala hogI dekho, prakaraNa 6. daphA 276 goda dene meM lar3akA asalI kuTumbase qhArija ho jAtA hai dattaka putrakA adhikAra dattaka honeke kAraNa asalI bApakI jAyadAda meM nahIM rahatA, vaha aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki mAno vaha usa nAmadAnameM paidAhI

Page #376
dattaka lene kA phala kyA hai daphA 275 - 277 ] mahIM huA thA isaliye jisake vaha goda liyA jAtA hai yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki vaha asalI lar3akekA sthAnApanna hai / dattakakA sambandha dattaka lenevAle pitAkI haisiyata se, dattakake asalI khAnadAna vAloMke sAtha hotA hai magara khUmakA sambandha nahIM TUTatA isI sababa se dattakaputra na to apanI zAdI usa khAnadAna se kara sakatA hai aura na goda le sakatA hai jisa hAlata meM ki vaha goda diye jAneke pahilebhI nahIM kara sakatA thA / isa viSayako vistAra ke sAtha pahile kaha cuke haiM dekho; daphA 138; 136. 265 daphA 277 dattaka putrako asalI kuTumbakI jAyadAda meM kaba hissA milegA dattakaputrako apane asalI khAnadAnameM usa jAyadAdakA hissA milegA, jo goda lenevAle pitAko kisI taraha se pahu~catI thI, magara dattaka sirpha utanA hI hissA pAyegA jyAdA nahIM jitanA ki, usake dattaka pitAko miltaa| aura dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 263. asalI bApa kA haqa, adhikAroM ke parivartanakA -- suddaIne nAliza kiyA ki vaha amuka vyakti kA dattaka putra hai jisane apanI strI ke haqa meM eka hibA - mAmA kara diyA hai joki nAjAyaz2a hai / muddaIkI nAbAligI kI avasthA meM, muddaI ke kudaratI pitA ne bahaisiyata nAvAliga ke valI ke isI prakAra kI nAliza kI thI kintu adAlata kI ijAz2ata se samajhautA ho gayA, jisake anusAra muddaI ko eka makAna aura kucha z2amInAta milI thI aura bAqI jAyadAda se usane apanA adhikAra tyAga diyA thA / maujUdA nAlizameM muddaI ne valI para asAvadhAnI kA doSa isa binA para Aropita kiyA hai ki vaha hivaH nAme ko nAjAyaz2a sAbita karanemeM asaphala rahA hai jise ki vaha isa kAraNapara ki hibAnAme meM dhokhA diyA gayA hai kyoMki rajisTarI meM likhI huI jAyadAda meM, kucha z2amIna aisI bhI zAmila kara dI gaI hai joki usake goda lene vAle pitA kI nahIM hai / aura beImAnI se usakI rajisTrI karA lI gaI hai / usane yaha bhI abhiyoga lagAyA hai ki usake goda liye jAne ke pazcAt usake kudaratI pitA ko pUrva nAliza meM bataura valI ke kAryavAhI karane aura samajhautA karane kA adhikAra na thA / taya huA ki (1) samajhaute ke samaya arthAt san 1908I0 meM yaha qAnUnI samajhA jAtA thA ki koI rajisTrI isa kAraNa se nAjAyaz2a na ho sakatI thI ki usa meM varNita jAyadAda kA koI bhAga rajisTrI ke nyAyAdhikAra kI sImA ke andara na thI valI isa prakAra kI dalIla na peza karane yA qAnUna ke parivartana ko pahile hI se na jAna sakane ke kAraNa asAvadhAnI kA abhiyogI nahIM ho

Page #377
266 dattaka yA goMda [cauthA prakaraNa .www sNktaa| (2) kudaratI pitA hI nAbAliga kA usake adhikAroM ko usake virodhiyoM para sthApita karane ke liye saba se acchA valI ho sakatA hai| (Spencer & Odgers J J. ) gArImellA annApuranayyA banAma veMkaTasuna hmaNyam 22 L. W. 560; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1285; 49 M. L.J. 589. daphA 278 jaba byAhA yA saMtAnavAlA lar3akA goda liyA gayAho, to usake lar3akekA haqa jahAMpara byAhA aura santAnavAlA lar3akA goda lenA jAyaz2a hai agara aisA lar3akA goda liyA gayA ho, jisake lar3akA aura strI maujUda ho / to dattaka putra kA lar3akA apane asalI dAdA ke kuTumbameM rahegA aura apane sage dAdAkI jAyadAda pAvegA use naye kuTumbase kucha sambandha nahIM hogA / dattaka putra kI strI sAtha jaayegii| agara koI aisA lar3akA ho jo mAtAse judA nahIM ho sakatA ho to usakI dUsarI sUrata hogI, jaisA usa vakta sahUliyata ho 33 Bom. 669. daphA 279 iqarArakA asara jaba bAliga putrane goda jAnese pahile kiyA ho jaba kisI vidhavAne bAlig2a dattakaputra liyA ho aura dattakake peztara usase yaha iqarAra sApha aura yogya rItise karaliyA ho ki, use itane haka se adhika jAyadAdameM haqa nahIM diyA jAyagA jo vidhavAke pAsa hai, to dattaka putra usakA pAbanda rahegA aura iqarArake anusAra jAyadAda paavegaa| yaha kAyadA vahAMpara lAgU hogA jahAMpara bAliga putra, dattaka lenA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai / daphA 280 godalenese pahile ikarArakA asara ___ yadi koI vidhavA, nAbAliga aura yogya dattakaputra leve aura usa dattaka putrake asalI bApake sAtha isa krismakA koI iqarAra kare ki, vaha dattaka putra -itanI jAyadAdase adhika pAnekA adhikArI nahIM hogA athavA dUsarI koI zarta kare pIche goda leve, to dattakaputra usa ikarArakA sirpha usI qadara pAbanda hogA jahAMtaka ki, yaha sAbita ho ki, vaha ajJAnake lAbhake liye likhA gayA thA aura kisI badanIyatI yA cAlAkI yA aura kisI kharAba irAde se nahIM likhA gayA thA / dekho 19 Bom. 36, 41; 27 Mad. 577; 11 Bom. H. C. 199; 6 I. A. 1963 2 Mad. 91. agara koI aisA iqarAranAmA likhA gayA ho jaisA ki Upara bayAna kiyA gayA hai to dattakaputra bAlirA honepara use mansUna karAsakatA hai aura agara vaha mansUkhI kA dAvA na kare to samajhA jAyagA ki, use bhI majUra hai aura phira usakI pAvandI usapara lAz2ima

Page #378
daphA 278-280] dattaka lenekA phala kyA hai r-wwwwwwwwwwww hogI aise ikarAranAmeM kI mansUkhI kI miyAda tIna sAlakI hogii| aura yaha miyAda bAliga honeke vaktase zurU hogii| yaha dhyAna rahe ki aisI nAlizake dera karane meM agara koI yogya kAraNa na ho to khyAla kiyA jAsakatA hai ki dera hone kI vajeha koI dUsarI thI jisakA asara vAdIke viruddha hogA auradekho, isa kitAbakI daphA 86. ____ goda lene vAle pitA aura svAbhAvika pitA ke madhya kA ikarAranAmA, jisake dvArA goda lene vAle ko icchAnukUla apanI jAyadAda ko prabandha karane kA adhikAra diyA gayA ho, dattakaputra para lAjimI nahIM hai| pAravatIbAI banAma vizvanAtha 27 Bom. L. R. 1509. aise goda lene vAle pitA jiseki apanI riyAsata ke intakAla kA pUrNa adhikAra hai aura svAbhAvika pitA ke madhya kA ikarAranAmA-goda lene vAle pitA dvArA kisI aise intakAla yA vasIyata kA, jo ki dattaka putra ke hita ke liye kiyA gayA ho dattaka putra para lAz2imI hogA / isa avasthA meM adAlata ko mahaz2a yaha dekhanA cAhiye, ki AyA vaha mAmalA dattaka putra ke liye lAbhadAyI hai yA nhiiN| isa bAtake liye koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki adAlata isa bAta para vicAra kare ki pAyA dattaka lene ke pazcAt use isa prakAra kA mAmalA karane kA adhikAra thA yA nhiiN| hindU pitA kA adhikAra apane putra ko goda lene ke liye, putra, ke kisI hita ke mAtahata nahIM hai / kRznamUrti ayyara banAma kRSNamUrti ayyara (1925) M. W. N.632385 I. C. 8823 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 9827 49 M. L. J. 252. .. kudaratI pitA-apane putra ke valI kI taraha kAma karane kA adhikAra goda lene vAle pitA dvArA hivaH nAme ke istakarAra kI nAliza kA nAjAyaz2a honA-samajhautA-usakA pariNAma-yadi isase bAdakI nAliza para asara par3atA hai-qAnUna rajisTrezana meM chala ke sAbita karane meM asaphalatA-AyA asAvadhAnI hai--garImelA annA punayyA banAma veMkaTa suhmaNyam 91 I. C. 7427 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1288. asalI pitA aura goda lene vAle pitA ke madhya isa sambandha kA ina rAranAmA ki goda lenevAle pitA ko pUrNa adhikAra hogA, ki khAnadAnI jAyadAda kA, baTavArA jisa prakAra ucita samajhe prabandha kare-pAyA ikarAranAme kI pAbandI dattaka para hai ? pAratIbAI banAma vizvanAtha 92 I. C. 4, A. I. R. 1926 Bom. 90. . eka jaina ne kisI vyakti ko goda liyA / dattaka ne eka ikarAranAmA likhA, jisake dvArA usane vidhavA ke bhAI ko kucha rakama denA majUra kiyA vidhabA ke bhAI ne ikarAranAme kI binA para dattaka para nAliza kiyA taya 38

Page #379
218 dattaka yA goSa [cauthA prakaraNa huA ( Per Muker J. J.) ki jainiyoM meM goda kA lenA mahaz2a eka rivAja hai vaha koI Atmika AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura eka vivAhita manuSya bhI dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai| ikarAranAmA nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai aura kAnUnI adAlata meM kAbile tAmIla hai| ___Sir Lindsay J. hindU vidhavA jo apane pati ke liye dattaka le rahI ho, apane pati kI jAyadAda se, dattaka dvArA apane kisI sambandhI yA dattaka se aparicita vyakti ke liye koI zarta nahIM karA sktii| isa prakAra kI zarta kI tAmIla kA hukma denA vidhavA dvArA anya prakAra se usa kArya ke karane ijAz2ata denA hai, jise ki hindU laoN use sIdhe tarIke para karane kIAjJA nahIM pradAna karatA; ataeva isa prakAra kA ikarAranAmA tAmIla ke yogya nahIM hai| mitra sena banAma dattarAma 87 1. C. 724; A. I. R. 1926 All. 7. (7) dAmuSyAyana dattaka bhAra anya jarUrI bAteM dattaka viSayakA sAtavAM bhAga do hissoM meM baTA hai ( ka ) dvAmuSyAyanadattaka daphA 281-292 (kha) dattaka saMbaMdhI anya jarUrata bAteM daphA 293-321. (ka) dAmuSyAyana dattaka daphA 281 hAmuSyAyana dattaka Upara jitane prakAra ke goda kahe gaye haiM una sabameM dattaka putra apane . asalI bApakekhAnadAnase alAhidA hojAtA hai aura naye khAnadAnameM calAjAtA hai magara eka kisma godakI vaha hai jisameM lar3akekA sambandha donoM khAnadAnoM meM barAbara banA rahatA hai aura vaha donoM khAnadAnoM kA lar3akA kahalAtA hai tathA donoMkI saMpatti kA vArisa hotA hai usa goda ko dvAmuSyAyana kahate haiM dvAmuSyAyana dattaka Ama dattaka nahIM haiM / jaba do sage bhAiyoM ke bIcameM eka bhAI ke eka hI lar3akA ho aura dUsareke koI na ho, tathA use yaha raJja ho ki merA dhArmikakRtya kauna pUrA karegA, lar3ake vAlA bhAI rAz2I hokara apane dUsare bhAI ko jisake koI nahIM hai apanA lar3akA isa zarta ke sAtha goda deve, ki, yaha lar3akA donoM bhAiyoMkI dhArmika kRtya pUrA karegA tathA donoM kI jAyadAda pAvegA to vaha dvAmuSyAyana putra hai dekho, isa kitAba kI daphA 168.

Page #380
daphA 281-282] hAmuNyAyana ittaka 261 daphA 282 dvAmuSyAyanakI ravAja niyogase calI hai dvAmuSyAyanakI ravAja niyoga parase calI mAlUma hotI hai| prAcIna granthoMke dekhane se patA lagatA hai ki, pahile jaba kisI ke lar3akA na hotA thA to dUsare puruSadvArA garbhAdhAna karAyA jAtA thA, niyogakI vidhi aneka smRtikAroM ne varNana kI hai| maharSi manune kahA hai ki santAna ke na hone se strI apane devara athavA anya sapiNDase eka putra santAna ke vAste paidA kre| niyogake viSayameM smRtiyoM ke kucha vacana nIce dete haiM / isake pahale daphA 87--88 bhI dekho| (1) manu-devarAdA sapiNDAdA striyA samyaG niyuktayA / prajepsitAdhigantabyA saMtAnasya parikSaye // vidhavAyAM niyuktastu ghRtAkto vAgyato nizi / ekamutpAdayetputraM na dvitIya kthNcn|| dvitIyameke prajanaM manyate strISu tdidH| anivRtaM niyogArthaM pazyanto dharma tastayoH // vidhavAyAM niyogArthe nivRttetu yathAvidhi / guruvacca snuSAvacca vayAtAM parasparam // manusmRti a06 zloka 56-62 / devraaditi| santAnAbhAve striyA patyAdiguru niyuktayA devarAdanyasmAdA sapiNDAdakSyamANa ghRtAktAdi niyamavatpuruSagamaneneSTAH prajA utpaadyitvyaaH| IpsitetyabhidhAnamarthAtkAr2yAMkSamaputrotpatto punargamanArtham / vidhavAyAmiti vidhavAyA mityapatyotpAdana yogyapatyabhAvaparamidam / jIvatyapi pattyau ayogyapatyAdi guru niyukto ghRtAkta sarva gAtro maunI rAtrAvekaputraM janayenna kathaMcidvitIyam / dvitIyamiti / anye punarAcAryA niyogAtputrotpAdanavidhijJo aputra eka putra iti ziSTapravAdAdaniSyannaM niyoga prayojanaM manyamAnAH strISu putrotpAdanaM dvitIyaM dharmato manyante / vidhavAyAmiti / vidhavAdikAyAM

Page #381
300. pattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa niyoga prayojane garbhadhAraNe yathAzAstraM sampanne sati jeSTho bhrAtA kaniSThabhrAtRbhAryA ca parasparaM guruvatsnuSAvacca vyavaharetAm // iti kullUkabhaTTaH (2) gautamaH-apatirapatya lipsurdevarAd guruprasUtAnatumatI yAt piNDagotraRSisambandhibhyo yonimAtrAdA nAdevarAdityeke / gautama smRti a0 18. (3) vasiSThaH-pretapatnISaNNamAsAnbatacAriNya kSAralavaNaM bhuJjAnAdhaH zayItocaM SaDbhyo mAsebhyaHsnAtvA zrAddhaM ca patye datvA vidyAkarmaguru yonisambandhAnsanipAtya pitA bhrAtA vA niyogaM kArayettapase / nasonmattAmavazAM vyAdhitAMmuddata~pANigrahavadupacaret / jyAyasI mapiSoDazavarSANi nacedAmayAvIsyAt / prajApatye muhUrte pANigrahavadupacaret / lobhAnAsti niyogaH / prAyazcittaM vApyupaniyuMjyAdityeke / vasiSTha smRti-a017 aGka 46, 50, 15, 52, 57,58. (4) baudhAyanaH--saMvatsaraM pretapatnI madhu mAMsa madya lavaNAni barjayedadhaH zayIta / SaNmAsAniti maudgalyaH / ata UrdhvaM gurubhiranumatA devraajnyetputrmputraa|prthaappudaahrti / vazA cotpannaputrA ca nIrajaskA gataprajA, nAkAmA saMniyo. jyA syAtphalaM yasyAM na vidyate iti |baudhaaynsmRti a0pra02, (5) yAjJavalkyaH -aputrAM gurvanujJAto devaraH putrakAmyayA / sapiNDo vA sagotrI vAghRtAbhyakta RtAviyAt / / AgarbhasaMbhavAdgacchetpatitastvanyathA bhavet / anena vidhinA

Page #382
daphA 282] dvAmuSyAyana dattaka jAtaH kSetrajo'sya bhavetsutaH // yAjJavalkya smRti0 a0 1 zlo0 68, 66 // vijJAnezvara kRta mitAkSarA vyAkhyA. aputrA malabdhaputrAM pitrAdibhiH putrArthamanujJAto devaro bhartuH kanIyAna bhrAtA sapiNDo vA uktalakSaNaH sagotro vA eteSAM pUrvasya pUrvasyAbhAve paraH paraH ghRtAbhyakta saGgiH / RtAveva vakSamANa lakSaNe iyAdgacchet AgarbhotpatteH / UvaM punargacchan anyena vA prakAreNa patito bhvti| anena vidhinotpannaH pUrva pariNetuH kSetrajaH putro bhavati / etacca vAdgatAviSayamityAcAryAH yasyA priyeta kanyAyA vAcA satye kRte patiH / tAmanena vidhAnena nijo bindeta devaraH iti manusmaraNAt / . (6) mitAkSarA-apuNetra parakSetreniyogotpAditaH sutH| ubhayorapyasyau rikthI piNDa dAtAca dhrmtH|| yAjJabalkyasmRti a0 2 zloka 127. ___ aputratAM gurvanujJAta ityAdyakta vidhinA aputreNa devarAdinA parakSetre parabhA-yAM guru niyogenotpAditaH putra ubhayo/jikSetriNorasau, risthI-rivyahArI piNDadAtAca dharmata itysyaarthH| yadAsau niyuktodevarAdiH svayamapyaputro'putrasya kSetre svapara putrArthaM pravRttoyaM janayati, sadvipitRkodAmuSyAyaNo dayorapi rikthahArI piNDadAtAca / yadAtu niyuktaH putravAna kevalaM kSetriNaH putrArtha prayatate tadA tadutpannaH kSetriNa eva putro bhavatIta na bIjinaH / saca na niyamena bIjino rikthahArI piNDa deveti / yaduktaM manunA-kriyA

Page #383
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa [cauthA bhyuSa gamAtkSetraM bIjArthayatpradIyate / tasyeha bhaginau dRSTau bIjIkSetraka evaceti / kriyAbhyupagamAditi atrotpannamapatyamAvayo rubhayo rapi bhavatviti saMvidaGgI karaNAdyatkSetraM kSetrasvAminA / bIjAvapanArthaM bIjine dIyate tatra tasminkSetre utpannasyApatyasya bIji kSetriNI bhAginau svAminI dRSTau mhrssibhiH| tathA manuH-phalaM tvanabhisandhAya kSetriNAM bIjinAM tathA / pratyakSaM kSetriNAmArthe, bIjAdyonilIyasI / phalaM tvanabhisaMdhAyeti-atrotpannamapatyamAvayo rubhayA rastvityevamanabhisaMdhAya parakSetre yadapatyamutpAdyate tadapatyaM kSetriNa eva yatovIjAdyonirbalIyasIti / gavAzvAdiSu tathA darzanAt / atrApi niyogo vAgdattA viSaya eva / itarasya niyogasya manunA niSiddhatvAt / manuH-devarAdA sapiNDAdA striyA samyaG niyuktyaa| prajepsitAdhigaMtavyA santAnasya prikssye|| vidhavAyAM niyuktastu ghRtAktovAgyateIinIza / ekamutpAdayeputraMna dvitIyaM kathaJcana // ityevaM niyogamupanyasya manuH svaya. meva niSedhati / nAnyasminvidhavA nArI niyoktavyA dvijaatibhiH||anysminhi niyuJjAnA dharma hanyuH sanAtanam / nodAhikeSu mantreSu niyogaH kIrtyate kacit // na vivAha vidhAvuktaM vidhavAvedanaM punH|ayN dihi vidvadbhiH pazudharmoM vigarhitaH // manuSyANAmApiprokto benerAjyaM prazAsati / samahImakhilAM bhuJjana rAjarSi pravaraH purA // varNAnAM saMkaraM cakre, kAmopahatacetanaH / tataH prabhRtiyomohAt pramItapatikA striyam // niyojayatyapatyArthe garhante taM hi sAdhavaH iti /

Page #384
daphA 282 ] dvAmuSyAyana dattaka 303 nacavihitapratiSiddhatvAdvikalpa iti mantavyam / niyoktRNAM nindAzravaNAt / strIdharmeSu vyabhicArasya bahudoSazravaNAt / saMyamasya prazastatvAcca / yathAha manureva - kAmaM tu kSepayaddehaM puSpa mUla phalaiH zubhaiH / natunAmApi gRhIyAtpattyau prete parasya tviti / jIvanArthaM puruSAntarAzrayaNaM pratiSiddhayate manuH / AsItA maraNAt cAntA niyatA brahmacAriNIm / yodharma eka patnInAM kAMtisamanuttamam / anekAni sahastrANi kaumAra brahmacAriNAm / divaM gatAni viprANAmakRtvA kula santatim // mRte bhartari sAdhvI strI brahmacarya vyavasthitA 1 svargaM gacchatyaputrApi yathA te brahmacAriNaH || apatyalobhAdyAtustrI bhartAramati vartate / syehanindAmavApnoti paralokAcca hIyate / iti putrArthamapi puruSAntarAzrayaNaM niSedhati / tasmAdvihita pratiSiddhatvAdikalpa iti na yuktam / evaM vivAha saMskRtAniyoge pratiSiddhe kastA yoM niyoga ityAha-yasyAmRyeta kanyAyA vAcA satye kRte patiH / tAmanena vidhAnena nijo vindeta devaraH // yathAvidhyabhigamyainAM zukravastrAM zucivratAm / mithobhajetAprasavA tsakRtsakRdRtAvratau iti / yasmai vAgdattA kanyA sapratigrahamantareNaiva tasyAH patirityasmAdeva vacanAdavagamyate tasminprete devarastasya jeSThaH kaniSTho vA nijaH sodarovindeta pariNayet / yathAvidhi yathAzAstramadhigamya pariNIya nena vidhAnena ghRtAbhyaGga vAG niyamAdinA zukravastrAM zucivratAM manovAkkAya saMyatAm / mitho rahasyA garbhagrahaNAt pratyUtvekavAraM

Page #385
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa gacchet ayaJca vivAhovAcaniko ghRtAbhyaGgAdi niyamavanniyukkAbhi gamanAGgamiti na devarasya bhAryyA tvamApAdayati / zratastadutpannamapatyaM kSetrasvAmina eva bhavati / na devarasya saMvidAtUbhayorapi / 304 ( 1 ) manuke matakA bhAvArtha- jaba santAna na hove taba pati Adi gurujanoMse AjJA prApta honepara strI apane devara athavA anya sapiNDale zarIra meM ghRta lagAnekI vidhAna karanevAle puruSase jisakA varNana Age kiyA gayA hai, gamanakara santAna paidA kare / 'ipsite' isa padase dubArA gamanakA niSedha jAna par3atA hai vidhavAmeM santAnake liye eka putra utpanna karanese yaha artha hai ki agara pati santAna utpanna karane ke yogya na ho to usake jItebhI, usakI aura gurukI prazAse puruSa apanI dehameM ghRta lagAkara mauna hokara rAtrimeM eka putra utpanna kare dUsarA nahIM / niyogase putra utpanna karane kI vidhike jJAtA jo AcArya haiM vaha niyogakI AvazyakatAko mAnate hue dUsarA putra utpanna karanA dharmase mAnate haiM kyoMki eka putra aputrake samAna ziSTa logoMne kahA hai / vidhavA ghoMmeM niyogakA prayojana garbhAdhAna karanA hai / vaha bhI zAstra kI rItise jeSTha bhAI choTe bhAIkI strI se ApasameM gurUke samAna aura putrabadhUke samAna vyavahAra kare arthAt choTebhAIkI strI apane jeThe devarako guruke samAna aura bar3A bhAI apanI choTI bhaujAIko putravadhUke samAna samajhe / ( 2 ) gautamake matakA bhAvArtha- patike na rahanepara yadi strIko santAna kI icchA ho to devara athavA sapiNDa, gotra yA RSike sambandhI kisI puruSa dvArA RtukAlameM gamana karake santAna utpanna karaleve, isa viSaya meM kisI AcAryakA mata aisA hai ki sivAya devarake aura kisIse putra utpanna nahIM karanA cAhiye / (3) vasiSThake matakA bhAvArtha - mare huye puruSakI strI 6 mAsataka namaka chor3a kara kevala haviSyAnna bhojana kare, vratakare, bhUmipara zayana kare / 6 mAsake pazcAt snAna karake patikA zrAddha kare, pIche vidhavAkA pitA athavA bhAI usake patike vidyA guru, karma kANDa karAne vAle guru, tathA bandhu janoMko jamA kare, una sabakI anumati lekara santAna utpanna karaneke liye usakA niyoga karA deveM / yadi vaha strI unmattA, svecchAcAriNI, rogiNI, athavA 16 varSase kama avasthAkI hove to usakA niyoga nahIM karAnA aura strIse kama avasthA ke puruSake sAtha bhI niyoga nahIM karAnA cAhiye / jisa puruSake sAtha niyoga kiyAjAya vaha vivAhita patike samAna cAra ghar3I rAta rahanepara niyuktA strIke r

Page #386
daphA 282] dvAmuSyAyana dattaka 305 sAtha gamana kare / kAma athavA bhogake lobhase niyoga na kare / eka AcArya kahate haiM ki lobhase niyoga karane vAleko prAyazcitta karanA caahiye| (4) baudhAyanake matakA bhAvArtha-mare huye manuSyakI strI eka varSataka, madhu, mAMsa, madya, aura namakako tyAgadeve, bhUmipara nitya sove / maudgalya RSi kA mata hai ki Upara kahA huA niyama 6 mAsa taka kare / jisa strIke putra nahIM vaha aisA niyama dhAraNa karaneke pazcAt zvasura Adibar3e logoMkI AjJAnusAra devara dvArA putra utpanna kre| dUsarA udAharaNa dekho bandhyA, putravatI, RtuhIna, marehue putrakI mAtA, aura kAmabhogase rahita strIkA niyoga karAnese kucha phala nahIM hotA isa liye niyoga na kre| (5) yAjJavalkya ke matakA bhAvArtha-jisa strIke putra na paidA huA ho usake sAtha pitA AdikI AjJAse putrakI kAmanAke liye apane dehameM ghRta lagAkara Rtuke samayameM devara sapiNDa vA gotrakA puruSa gamana kare jaba taka garbhAdhAna naho / garbhAdhAnake pazcAt putra utpanna honepara yadi gamana karegA to patita ho jAyagA; isa niyogakI vidhise jo putra paidA hotA hai vaha prathamapati kA kSetraja putra hai| AcAryane kahA hai ki yaha vacana usI kanyAke viSayameM hai jo vAgdattA ho, kyoMki manune kahA hai ki jisa kanyAkA vAgdAna kiye pIche pati marajAya usa kanyAko isa vidhise, sagA devara vivAha karaleparantu isa manuke zlokameM 'zraputrA' padase vAgdAnake anantara vivAhase prathama, putra na hone kA nizcaya yadyapi kaThina hai, tathApi varameM jo aise doSa pahalehI mAlUma hojAyeM ki jinale putra naho, to usa vAgdattA kanyAko, devara vivaahle| (6) vijJAnezvara kRta mitAkSarAke matakA bhAvArtha-putrahIna manuSya, dUsarekI strImeM niyogase jo putra utpanna karegA vaha putra donoM pitAoMkA dhArmika kRtya zrAddha Adi karegA aura donoM pitAoMkI jAyadAdakA vArisa hogaa| isa zlokakA bhASya vijJAnezvarane yoM kiyA hai pahile kahI huI vidhise putrarahita devaraAdike sambandhase dUsarekI strI meM gurukI zrAkSAse jo putra paidA kiyA jAtA hai vaha putra bIja, aura kSetravAle donoM pitAoMkI jAyadAdake pAnekA bhAgI hotA hai; aura dharmase donoM pitAoM ko piNDakA denevAlA hotA hai| jahAM para gurukI AjJA lIgaI ho, aura niyukta honevAlA puruSa yAnI devara Adi svayaM bhI putrarahitahoM, tathA vaha strI jisameM niyoga kiyA jAnevAlA ho putra rahitaho, aisI dazAmeM apane yA dUsareke putra ke liye niyogameM donoM (strI aura puruSa ) pravRtta hokara jo putra utpanna kareMge vaha 'dvAmuSyAyana' putra kahalAtA hai yAnI do pitAvAlA putra kahA jAtA hai, vaha donoM pitAoMke dhanakA pAnevAlA aura donoM pitAoMko piNDa denevAlA hotA hai| aura jaba devara putravAn ho aura kevala aputrA strImeM putra utpanna karane ke liye niyoga kare to usa dazAmeM vaha putra kSetrake svAmI yAnI strIke patikA 39

Page #387
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa hI hotA hai, niyukta puruSakA nahIM; vaha putra niyamase bIjavAle puruSako nato piNDa dAna kara sakatA hai aura na usakA dhana pA sakatA hai| manune kahA hai ki jaba puruSa isa pratijJAke sAtha ki-isa strImeM paidA huA putra donoMkI sampatti pAnekA adhikArI hogA aura donoMkA piNDa desakegA; bIjavAle puruSadvArA niyoga karAI gaI ho; to usase jo putra paidA hogA vaha donoMkA mAlika hogA aisA maharSiyoMne dekhA hai punaH manune yaha kahA hai ki agara aisI pratijJA na kI gayI ho ki isa strIse paidA huA putra donoMkA hogA, to vaha putra kevala kSetra ke svAmIkA hI hogA aura usIkI jAyadAda pAvegA kyoMki bIjase yonikI pradhAnatA mAnI hai jaise gau, ghor3A, AdimeM / yahAMpara niyoga vAgdattAke viSayameM yAnI jisa kanyAkI sagAI hocukI ho aura vivAha na huA ho usake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai kyoMki anya strImeM niyoga manujIne niSedha kiyA hai| kahA hai ki-acchI tarahase niyukta kI huI strI devara vA sapiNDase vAMcchita santAna ko prApta hove jisake putra na hoM-vidhavAmeM niyukta puruSa apane zarIrabharameM ghRtako lagAkara mauna hokara rAtrimeM eka putra paidA kare dUsarA kadApi na kre| isataraha para niyogavidhiko kahakara Age usakA khaNDana karate haiM, manujI kahate haiM ki dvijAti anyake sAtha vidhavA strIkA niyoga na kareM, kyoMki anya puruSake saMga niyoga karanevAle sanAtana dharmako naSTa karate haiN| vivAhake maMtroMmeM kahIM bhI niyoga nahIM kahAgayA,aura na vivAhakI vidhimeM vidhavAkA punaH vivAha kahAgayA hai,yaha pazuoMkA dharma hai isIse vidvAnoMne niMdita kahA hai| yaha niyoga kI pRthA 'bena' rAjAkI rAjyameM pracalita huI thI, usa 'bena' rAjAne isakI prathA cAlaI thI, bena rAjA usa samaya bar3A pratApI thA aura pRthvIkA eka mAtra svAmI thA parantu kAma vaza usakI buddhi naSTa ho gaI thI / varNasaMkara paidA honekA kAraNa vaha banA / usake pazcAt jo puruSa vidhavA strImeM santAna paidA karaneke nimitti niyoga karatA hai usako acche jana nindA karate haiN| yadi yaha kahA jAya ki manu jI ne niyoga vidhi aura nindA donoM kahI haiM isa liye eka dUsare ke viruddha hogaa| yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki niyoga karane vAloMkI nindA zAstra meM kahI gaI hai, aura strIko vyabhicAra karmameM atyanta doSa haiM tathA jitendriya honekI bahuta prazaMsA sarvatra kahI gaI hai| manujI ne kahA hai ki kanda, phala, phUla khAkara cAhai zarIrako nAza kara deve magara pati ke maraneke pIche dUsare puruSakA nAmataka na leve, isa vacanase dUsare puruSakA niSedha spaSTa hotA hai phira bhI manujI kahate haiM kividhavA strI jabataka jItI rahe tabataka pativratAoMke sarvottama dharmakI AkAMkSA karatI rahe / haz2AroM AbAla brahmacArI rahakara binA santAna paidA kiye hue bhI svarga ko gaye haiM, isItaraha para patike marane ke pIche sAdhvI strI brahmacAriNI rahakara svarga meM jAtI haiN| jo vidhavA strI putrake lobha se para puruSa rata hotI hai vaha isa lokameM nindA ko prApta hotI hai aura paralokase patita ho

Page #388
daphA 283] dvAmuSyAyana dattaka 307 jAtI hai ina vacanoMse putrake liye bhI jo strI niyoga karatI hai vaha patita ho jAtI hai isaliye putrakI kAmanA ke liye bhI miyoga kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| niyoga kisakA honA cAhiye isa viSayameM manune kahA hai ki jisa kanyA kA vivAha rUpa saMskAra ho gayA ho usakA niyoga niSiddha hai magara jaba kanyAkA sirpha vAgdAna ho gayA ho aura usakA pati marajAya usa kanyAko isa vidhise devara vivAha krle| devarake vivAha karalenepara vaha strI zukla vastra pahane aura bratoM ko dhAraNa kare, tathA vidhi ke anusAra jaba usakA Rtu samaya Ave taba sirpha putrakI kAmanAse eka putra utpanna paryanta hI gamana kare pIche kabhI nhiiN| jisa kanyAke sAtha vAgdAna hojAtA hai vaha usakA pahilA pati hotA hai cAhe pANigrahaNa nabhI huA ho| devarake vivAha lenepara bhI yathAvidhi saMga karaneko jo kahA gayA hai isase yaha matalaba hai ki samayake Anepara devara apane zarIra meM ghRta lagAkara mauna vrata dhAraNa kiyehuye Rtu samaya meM jaba taka garbhAdhAna na ho tabataka eka bAra gamana kare / jaba vivAha honepara devarako ghRta AdikA niyama kiyA gayA hai isase siddha hai ki vaha devarakI bhAryA nahIM ho gaI sirpha putrotpanna karane ke liye niyoga kiyA gayA hai / isaliye usa strImeM devara dvArA joputra paidA kiyA gayA hai vaha kSetrake svAmI kA hotA hai yAnI usake vAgdattA patikA hotA hai devarakA nhiiN| aura agara yaha pratijJA pahile kara kara lI gaI ho ki isase jo putra hogA vaha donoM kA hogA to vaha putra donoM pitAoMkA hotA hai-isI aqhIravAle putrako 'dvAmuSyAyana' kahate haiN| daphA 283 Uparake vacanoMkA natIjA gautama, vasiSTha, baudhAyana, yAjJavalkya, aura vijJAnezvara kRta mitAkSarA Adi granthoM meM niyoga kI vidhi kahI gayI hai| maharSi manune niyoga vidhiko kaha kara usako nindita batAyA hai evaM vijJAnezvara jI ne mitAkSarA meM yadyapi niyogakI vidhi kahI hai parantu vaha manu kI rAya se sahamata hI nahIM hai bakli vaha niyogako tathA dvAmuSyAyanako nahIM maante| mitAkSarAmeM dvAmuSyAyana nahIM mAnA gayA aura jahAM 2 para manA gayA hai to aneka zata z2arUrI usake sAtha lagAI gayI haiN| Aja kala 'dvAmuSyAyana dattaka' bahuta kamasune jAte haiM bhArata sarakArakI rAjyameM adAlatoM meM dvAmuSyAyana kisa taraha para mAnA jAtA hai isa viSayakA ullekha nIce kiyA gayA hai / aMgrez2I kAnUna meM yaha bAta svIkAra kI gaI hai ki dvAmuNyAyana kA ravAja niyogakI ravAja para se calA hai, niyogakI ravAja purAnI hai isakA z2ikara aneka dharmazAstra granthoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai|

Page #389
208 [ cauthA prakaraNa dattaka yA goda daphA 284 kAnunameM dvAmuSyAyana kaba mAnA jAtA hai jaba do sage bhAiyoMke bIca meM eka bhAIke eka hI lar3akA ho aura dUsare bhAIke koI na ho, tathA use isa bAtakA raMja ho ki merI dhArmika kRtya, ( aMteSThikriyA aura zrAddha tarpaNa Adi ) kauna pUrA karegA, taba vaha lar3akevAlA bhAI khuzI se aura rAz2I hokara apane usa ekalaiAte lar3akeko apane usa bhAI ko jisake koI nahIM hai isa zarta ke sAtha dattaka de deve ki vaha lar3akA donoM bhAiyoMkI dhArmika kRtya pUrA karegA aura donoM kI jAyadAda kA vArisa hogA to vaha lar3akA dvAmuSyAyana mAnA jAtA hai / dvAmuSyAyana dattakake liye donoM bhAiyoM kI z2indagI, aura iqarAra tathA dattaka ke bAda isI taraha kA bartAva jaisA ki iqarAra se z2Ahira hotA ho z2arUrI hai isaliye jaba eka bhAI ke eka se adhika putra hoM aura usane unameMse eka ko dUsare bhAIko goda de diyA ho to use dvAmuSyAyana mAnanA bahuta hI kamaz2ora hai / lekina yaha bAta usa iqarAranAme parase jo dattaka ke samaya kiyA gayA ho tathA dattaka ke bAda jaisA batIva donoM bhAiyoM kA Age rahA ho nizcayakI jAyagI dekho; 26 All. 472. dhArapure mitAkSarA peja 86 lAina 14-30 mitAkSarA dvAmuSyAyana ko nahIM mAnatA / ghArapure mayUkha peja 51 lAina 25-35 dattaka dene ke samaya agara koI iqarAranAmA likhA gayA ho, yA koI khAsa bAta mAnI gaI ho to usase nizcaya kiyA jAyagA ki vaha dattaka sAdA thA athavA dvAmuSyAyana thA - dattaka mImAMsA a0 6 zloka 41; dattakacandrikA a0 2 zloka 24; sarakAra laoN Ava eDApzana peja 36-37; mena hindUlaoN pairA 173 ghArapure hindUlA peja 88 sambAziva paiyyara hindUlaoN daphA 231-240. mulA hindUloM meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba puruSa apanA lar3akA kisI dUsare puruSa ko isa iqarAra ke sAtha goda de deve ki vaha donoMkA lar3akA mAnA jAyagA, to vaha dvAmuSyAyana dattaka kahalAtA hai, dattaka deneke samaya isa qismakA iqarAra z2Ahira kiyA gayA ho yA mAnA gayA ho, donoM taraha para vaha dvAmuSyAyana hogA / aura jaba ki eka bhAI apane ekalaute lar3ake ko dUsare bhAIko dattaka de deve to aisI sUratameM qAnUnake anusAra aisA mAnaliyA jAyagA, ki vaha iqarAra dvAmuSyAyana kA thA naki sAde dattakakA dekho; prinsipala AphU hindUlAH dInazAha pharaDunajI mullA, yama0 e0 ela0 ela0 bI0, sekenDa eDIzana san 1915 peja 310 daphA 401, dvAmuSyAyana donoM bApakI jAyadAda pAyegA dekho; mullA hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 401 naz2IreM dekho; UmA banAma gokulAnanda ( 1878 ) 3 Cal. 587, 598, 5. A. 1. 40, 50-51; kRSNA banAma parama zrI ( 1901 ) 25 Bom. 537; bihArIlAla banAma zivalAla ( 1904 ) 26 All. 472 ( isa ilAhAbAdakI naz2Ira kA z2ikara Upara bhI hai / )

Page #390
daphA 284-287] vAmuSyAyana dattaka 306. jaisA ki Upara bayAna kiyA gayA hai isI prakArase dvAmuSyAyana dattaka ko sarakAra hindUlA, Tveiliyana hindUloM meM bhI mAnA gayA hai dvAmuSyAyana dattakake liye ikarAra honA paramAvazyaka hai tathA usa ikarArake anusAra donoM ke bIcameM vaisAhI bartAva rahanA cAhiye, jisase usa ikarAra ke tor3a diye jAnekI koI bAta paidA na ho jAya / hAlake eka mukaddame meM mAnA gayA ki goda dete samaya yadi spaSTa rUpase dvAmuSyAyana prakAzita na kara diyA gayA ho to vaha dvAmuSyAyana nahIM mAnA jAyagA--dekho ( 1918 ) 20 Bom. L. R. 161. daphA 285 DAmuSyAyana aura sAde dattakameM kyA pharaka hai __ sAdA dattaka vaha hai, ki jaba lar3akA apane asalI khAnadAnase riztA tor3akara dattaka lenevAle ke khAnadAna meM jAtA hai aura sirpha dattaka lenevAleke dhanameM bhAga pAtA hai aura usIkI dhArmika kRtya pUrA karatA hai| dvAmuSyAyana dattakameM lar3akekA riztA asalI khAnadAnase nahIM TUTatA, aura vaha donoM pitAoM yAnI apane asalI pitA aura dattaka lene vAle pitA kI jAyadAda pAtA hai tathA donoM, pitAoMkI dhArmika kRtya pUrA karatA hai sivAya isake aura koI pharaka dvAmuSyAyanameM nahIM hai -25 Bom. 537, 542. daphA 286 anitya dvAmuSyAyana 'anitya' zabdakA artha hai kSaNika yA thor3A samaya / jo lar3akA dUsare gotrase muNDana saMskArake bAda goda liyA gayA ho aura yaha iqarAra bhI ho gayA ho ki yaha putra donoM bApoM kA hogA tathA kriyA karma donoMkA karegA aura donoMkI jAyadAda pAvegA to vaha dvAmuSyAyana dattaka anitya kahalAtA hai arthAt thor3e samayake liye aisA dattaka hotA hai aura dattaka putra jo isa tarIke kA hogA vaha donoM pitAoMkI dhArmika kRtya karegA aura jAyadAda paavegaa| magara usa dattaka putraka, lar3akA apane asalI gotrako lauTa jAyegA goda lene vAle pitA ke gotrameM nahIM rahegA aura na jAyadAda pAvegA isIse isa goda ko anitya kahate haiM aura Ajakala isa nismakA goda kAnUnana nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai dekho-1W. Macn. '71; zamazera banAma dilarAja 2 S. D. 169 (216); 26 All. 472. daphA 287 nambodarI brAhmaNoMmeM dvAmuSyAyana jAyaz2a hai hindusthAnake pazcimIya hissemeM nambodarI brAhmaNoMmeM bilA kisI ikarArake dvAmuSyAyana dattaka jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai, una logoMmeM isI krismakI hattakakI ravAja Ama hai dekho, 11 Mad, 167. 178.

Page #391
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa daphA 288 dvAmuSyAyanako kitanA hissA milegA jaba aurasa putra paidA hojAyeM dvAmuSyAyana ko donoM pitAoM kI sampUrNa jAyadAda usa vakta milegI jaba donoM kuTumboM meM yAnI donoM pitAoMke koI aurasa putra dattakake bAda na paidA huA ho| aura jaba dattaka ke bAda aurasaputra paidA ho jAya to use jAyadAda isa prakArase milegI dvAmuSyAyana ke tarIkese dattaka deneke bAda jaba asalI bApake eka lar3akA paidA ho jAya to dattakaputrako usa aurasa putrase AdhI jAyadAda milegI aura aurasa putrako dattakase dUnI / arthAt jaba asalI bApakI jAyadAda ke do vArisa hoM eka aurasaputra dUsarA dvAmuSyAyana dattaka, to pahile kula jAyadAda ke, barAbara tIna bAga karake eka bhAga dvAmuSyAyana dattaka putra ko tathA do bhAga aurasa putrako mileNge| isI tarahapara jaba do lar3ake aurasa hoMge to jAyadAda pAMca bhAgoMmeM baTakara eka bhAga dvAmuSyAyana ko va do, do bhAga donoM putroMko mileMge evaM jitane aurasa putra hoMge unako do, do bhAga tathA dvAmuSyAyanako eka bhAga milegA; dvAmuSyAyanako jitanA milegA usakA dUnA pratyeka aurasa putrko| __ udAharaNa-seTha lakhapatirAmane, apane ekalaute lar3akeko dvAmuSyAyana tarIke se apane bhAIko goda de diyA, pIche unake tIna aurasaputra paidA hogaye; lakhapatirAmane apane maranepara sAta lAkha rupayA chor3A to kAnUnake anusAra haraeka aurasa putrako do, do lAkha aura dvAmuSyAyana putrako eka lAkha rupayA milegaa| siddhAMta yaha hai ki jitanA dvAmuSyAyanadattakaputrako milegA usakA dUnA haraeka aurasa putra ko milanA cAhiye / jaba dattakalenevAle pitAke dvAmuSyAyana dattaka leneke bAda aurasaputra paidA ho jAya to dvAmuNyAyana ko usa hissekA AdhA hissA milegA, jo sAdhANa dattaka leneke bAda aurasaputra paidA ho jAnekI sUrata meM skUlake antargata mAnA gayA hai dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 270-275 aura 286. daphA 289 dvAmuNyAyanakebhAga jAnanekA nakzA ____ nIceke nakazese dattaka aura dvAmuSyAyanadattaka leneke bAda jaba aurasaputra paidA ho jAyato pratyeka skUloMke antargata kitanA hissA kisako milegA sAfa taurase mAlUma ho jAyagA isa kitAba kI daphA 270-271 bhI dekho--

Page #392
daphA 288 - 263 ] dvAmuSyAnaya dattaka 311 dattakaputra aura dvAmuSyAyanadattaka putra ke bhAga jAnanekA naqazA sAdhAraNa dattakameM skUla aurasa putra paidA honekI saMkhyA baGgAla - skUla banArasa-skUla baMbaIskUla aura madarAsaskUla 2 20 xww 9 1 2 c ac w 9 P x 7 dattaka putra yA dvAmuSyAyana 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 goda lene vAle bApakI jAyadAda kitane bhAgoM meM baTegI m 7 WWW X 11 13 15 4 7 10 13 16 16 22 5 ha 13 17 21 25 26 sAdhAraNa dattakako kitanA hissA milegA M 1 1 1 or on 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 o o 1 1 1 1 pratyeka Arasa putrako kitanA hissA milegA 2 2 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 dvAmuSyAyana dattakameM dvAmuSyAyana ko kitanA hissA milegA ( sAdhAraNa dattaka ke bhAga kA AdhA ) 10/2010/00 heub alo kitanI jAyadAda vAkI rahI jo A~saraputroMko barAbara bAMTI jAyagI 3 6 T 123 153 183 21 43 8 pratyeka aurasaputra kA hissA 103 123 21 14 21 123 163 203 24 28 2 2 2 3 31 3 3 310 joheun 34 4 4 41 410 4 13 44

Page #393
312 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa wwwwwwwww. udAharaNa - dvAmuSyAyana goda leneke bAda seTha rAmapratApake aurasa do putra paidA hogaye aba unakI jAyadAda pahile pAMca bhAgoMmeM bAMTI jAyagI aura usameMse eka bhAgakA AdhA dvAmuSyAyanako tathA savA do, do, bhAga pratyeka aurasaputroMko mileMge aisA vibhAga baMgAla dharmazAstra ke anusAra hogA, aura jaba banArasadharmazAstrake anusAra unakI jAyadAdakA vibhAga kiyA jAyagA to pahile seTha rAmapratApakI jAyadAda sAta bhAgoMmeM bAMTI jaaygii| usameM se eka bhAgakA AdhA bhAga dvAmuSyAyanako milegA aura savA tIna, tIna, bhAga pratyeka donoM aurasa putroM ko| isI taraha para jaba bambaI athavA madarAsake dharmazAstrAnusAra baTavArA kiyA jAyagA to pahile unakI jAyadAda nava bhAgoMmeM bAMTa kara eka bhAga kA AdhA bhAga dvAmuSyAyana ko milegA tathA savA cAra cAra bhAga haraeka donoM aurasa lar3akoMko / evaM jitane lar3ake hoMge una sabakA vibhAga isI kramase hogaa| Upara nanazemeM sAta aurasaputroMke paidA honepara jo bhAga dvAmuSyAyana ko skUloMke antargata milanA cAhiye dikhalAyA gayA hai| agara jyAdA putra hoM to isI tarahapara samajha lenaa| daphA 290 vibhAgakA natIjA dvAmuNyAyana dattakako kyoM aisA bhAga diyAgayA hai ? isa viSayameM mujhe koI pramANa nahIM milA mumakina hai ki koI ho magara mAlUma aisA hotA hai ki jaba use donoM bApoMkI jAyadAda pAnekA adhikAra diyA gayA thA to aurasa patroM kI maujadagImeM kama adhikAra kara diyA gayA agara yaha mAno ki donoM khAnadAnoM meM dvAmuSyAyana ke bAda eka aurasa putra paidA hogayA to dvAmuvyAyana ko asalI bApakI jAyadAda kA tIsarA hissA milA tathA goda lenevAle pitA kI jAyadAda kA baGgAla skUla meM pAMca hissoMmeM eka hissA milA / asalI pitAkI jAyadAda pAnemeM hamezA dvAmuSyAyana ko aurasase AdhA milegA goda lenevAle pitAkI jAyadAdameM hara dharmazAstrake antargata bhinnatA hogI jaisAki Uparake nakze meM batAyA gayA hai / dekho daphA 286. mayakhane isa viSayakA vivecana karate huye kahA hai ki jaba dvAmupyAyana dattaka deneke bAda donoM khAnadAnoM meM asalI lar3ake paidA ho jAye to dattaka putrako sirpha goda lenevAle bApakI jAyadAdameM bhAga milanA caahiye| vaha bhAga usI tarahapara milanA cAhiye josAde dattakameM jaisA dattakake bAdaurasa putra paidA hone kI sUratameM milatA dekho daphA 270 -271 vyavahAra mayUkha a0 4-5-25 dvAmuSyAyana dattaka honeke bAda jaba ekahI khAnadAnameM aurasa putra paidA hoM to kyA sUrata hogI? mAlUma hotA hai ki use eka bApakI saba aura ekakI usI qadara jAyadAda milegI jisa qadara ki Upara kahA jAcukA hai magara isa bAtapara mayUkha ne kucha nahIM rAya dI hai|

Page #394
daphA 260-263] dattaka sambandhI anya z2arUrI bAte 313 daphA 291 paMjAbameM dattakaputra asalI bApakA dhana pAtA hai pajAba prAMtameM agara dattaka putrakA asalI bApa bilA aulAdake mara jAve to vahAM kI ravAja ke anusAra dattakaputra apane asalI bApakI jAyadAda pAtA hai aura dattaka lenevAle pitAkI bhI-dekho, paJjAba kasTama peja 81 tathA paMjAba kasTamarIlaoN jilda 3 peja 83. dattaka lenekA dvAmuSyayana tarIqA paJjAba meM atIva ajJAta hai| kevala yaha bAta ki amuka vyakti goda liyA gayA thA yaha artha rakhatA hai ki usa kA goda liyA jAnA dattaka tarIke para thA pahilI avasthA meM yaha khAsataura para sAbita kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki kudaratI khAnadAna kA sambandha zeSa hai aura isa ke sAdhita karane kA bhAra usa vyakti para hogA, jo isa ko sthApita kregaa| mohanalAla banAma mAlA mala 89 I. C. 688 (2); A. I. B. 1925 Lah. 623. daphA 292 pAMDIcarI meM dattakaputrako, bApa aura bhAIkI jAyadAda milatI hai pAMDIcarImeM dattakaputrakA asalI bApa tathA bhAI jaba lAvalda marajAya to dattakaputra apane bApa, aura bhAIkI jAyadAda pAtA hai / yaha bAta phrAnsIsI kAnUnake anusAra tayakI gaI hai| rAjapUtAnA, madhyabhArata tathA saMyuktaprAMta meM dvAmuSyAyana dattaka kabhI kabhI aba bhI hote haiM magara yaha pRthA aba bahuta zithila hogaI hai / madarAsa prAMtameM kaI eka qaumoMmeM Ama mAnI jAtI hai| (kha) dattaka sambandhI anya jarUrI bAteM daphA 293 dattaka nAjAyaz2a honepara, dattaka putrakA bicAra yaha Ama bAta hai ki, jaba dattaka asalI kuTumbase de diyA jAtA hai taba usakA asalI kuTumbameM koI hissA jAyadAdakA bAkI nahIM raha jAtA (sivAya usa sUratake jo pahile-dvAmuSyAyana dattakameM batAyA gayA hai) aura jaba adAlatase dattaka nAjAyaz2a qarAra pAjAve to dattaka putrakAkoI adhikAra goda lenevAle kuTumba meM nahIM rahatAH aisI sUratameM dattaka putra donoM kuTumboMse. chUTa jAtA hai; yaha eka kaThina evaM jaTila prazna hai ki jaba dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho 40

Page #395
dattaka yA goda ,[ cauthA prakaraNa gayA taba apane asalI khAnadAnameM usakA praveza hosakatA hai yA nahIM ? khAsa kara usa sUratameM jabaki dattaka vidhAnahI sAbita na honekI vajese usakI dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnI gaI ho| isa viSaya meM misTara sadara lenDa kI rAya yaha hai ki agara adAlatameM dattaka jAyaz2a na mAnA gayA ho to usakA ( dattaka putrakA ) haqa asalI kuTumbameM rakSita rahatA hai; 1 Stra. Hindu Law 82; bhavAnI banAma ambAbAI 1 Mad. H. C. 363; lakSmaappA banAma rAmAvA 12 Bom. H. C. P. 397. 314 Uparake donoM purAne muqaddame haiM inapara amala bahuta roz2ase nahIM kiyA gayA, isa viSaya meM misTara menakI rAya vahutahI yogya samajhI jAtI hai, una kA kahanA hai ki "mumakina hai ki dattakaputra, jisakI dattaka nAjAyaz2a qarAra dI gaI ho apane asalI khAnadAna meM eka membarakI haisiyatako khode / magara vaha apanI paravariza pAnekA usa khAnadAnase adhikArI hai jisameM vaha goda liyA gayA ho" dekho mena hindUlaoN pairA 177. sabakA natIjA yaha hai ki dattakaputra, goda lenevAle khAnadAnapara apane paravariza pAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai jabaki dattaka nAjAyaz2a qarAra pAyA ho; magara isa qismake dAvA kI khAsa sUrateM haiM jo pratyeka muqaddameke subUtapara nirbhara haiM / daphA 294 dattaka putrake badale meM rupayA lenekA pariNAma jaba koI dattakaputra dene ke badalemeM, lenevAlese rupayA vasUla kara leve, athavA mAsika yA sAlAnA kisI taurapara rupayA milanekA ThaharAva kara leve, to yaqInana vaha dattaka mansUkha ho jAyagA yadi koI aisA ThaharAva kiyA gayA ho ki isa qadara rupayA dattaka denevAle ko sAlAnA milA karegA, to isakA yaha artha hotA hai ki vaha dattaka bilA vAstA nahIM hai bakli vaha dattaka 'krIta" hai 'krIta' qismakI dattaka qAnUnan nAjAyaz2a hotA hai isa liye vaha bhI nAjAyaz2a hogA; aura jaba yaha sAbita ho ki dattakaputra kharIdA gayA hai, tathA sirpha rupayA milane kI garaz2ase diyA gayA hai; to dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho jAvegA; dekho - ezAna kizora banAma harizcandra 13 B. L. R. P. 42; S. C. 21 Suth. 381; krIta putrake liye dekho daphA 82 pairA 10. daphA 295 nAjAyaz2a dattakaputra kehaqameM dAnapatra yA mRtyupatrakAphala (1) dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho jAnese hibAnAmA nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA-dAna patra ( hibAnAmA) karaneke bAda agara dattakaputra nAjAyaz2a qarAra diyA jAya to dAna patra mansUkha nahIM samajhA jAyagA aisA mAno ki bhagavAnadAsane apanI jAyadAda hibAnAmAke dvArA muralIdhara ko dI aura jisa vakta hibA likhA gayA thA bhagavAnadAsa ko yaha mAlUma thA ki muralIdhara godakA lar3akA hai

Page #396
daphA 264-365] dattaka sambandhI anya z2arUrI bAteM 315 pazcAt hibAnAmAke, muralIdharakI dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogaI to aba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki hibA ThIka rahA yA vaha bhI nAjAyaz2a ho jAyagA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a honekI vajahase hibA nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA hibA ThIka mAnA jAyagA / yaha mAnA gayA hai ki dattaka ke viSayase hibAkA jhyAdA sambandha nahIM hai| (2) dattaka putrake haqameM kisa sUratameM vasIyata jAyaz2a hogA-jaba koI mRtyupatra ( vasIyatanAmA) aisA likhA gayA ho ki "maine amuka lar3ake ko goda liyA hai aura maiM apanI jAyadAda use detA hU~, merI striyAM merA dharma kRtya pUrA kareMgI aura jaba taka lar3akA bAliga na ho jAya usakI paravariza kareMgI tathA isa lar3akekI z2idagImeM unako goda lene kA adhikAra nahIM rahegA" privIkaunsila ne yaha rAya dI ki agara usakI vidhavAyeM vasIyata kI pAbaMdI bhI na karatIM to bhI vasIyatI hibA jAyaz2a thA-dekho-nighomanI devI banAma sarodAprasAda 3 I. A. 253, S. C. 26, Suth 91. (3) usa lar3akeke hanameM vasIyata,jise vasIyata karane vAlA premakaratA ho-nIce ke mukaddameM meM eka puruSa ne yaha vicAra kiyA thA ki maiM jAyadAda eka dUsare lar3ake ko de dUM jisake sAtha usakA prema thaa| bAda meM usane usa lar3ake ko goda le liyA aura vasIyata ke z2ariye se apanI jAyadAda use de dii| puruSa ke marane para dattakanAjAyaz2a hogayA magara adAlata ne vasIyata nAmA ko barakarAra rakhA-dekho-vIrezvara banAma arddhacandra 19 I. A. 101. S. C. 19 Cal. 452. (4) vasIyata kI buniyAda para rAjA sAhabake mukadameMkA phaisalA-eka khAsa kisma kA mukadamA dekho, jisameM eka rAjA sAhaba ne bahuta roz2a bilA aulAda rahane ke kAraNa eka putra dattaka liyA, dattaka lene ke bAda rAjAsAhaba kI striyoM meM se eka ke, eka aurasaputra paidA hogayA, rAjA sAhaba ne eka vasIyata kI ki dharmazAstrAnusAra saba jAyadAda aurasaputra ko pahuMcatI hai isa liye merI saba jAyadAda kA vArisa aurasaputra hogA, tathA dattaka putra ko sirpha nAna nAkA (roTI kapar3A) milegaa| rAjA sAhaba ke marane para dattaka putra ne dAvA dAyara kiyA, kahA gayA ki vasIyata nAjAyaz2a hai aura saba jAyadAda bAdI ko milanA cAhiye, adAlata mAtahata ne dAvA sabhI buniyAdoM para DikarI kara diyaa| madarAsa hAIkorTa ke sAmane sirpha apIla vasIyata kI buniyAda para kI gaI, apIla meM isa bAta para vicAra kiyA gayA ki vasIyata jAyaz2a hai athavA nAjAyaz2a / hAIkorTa ne vasIyata jAyaz2a karAra diyA, jajoM kI rAya thI ki vasIyata pharebana nahIM kiyA gayA, kAnUnan jAyaz2a thA aura aurasaputra usakA vArisathA yaha madarAsa hAIkorTa kA phaisalA privIkaunsila ne svIkAra kiyA -dekho, veMkaTA suraiyyA mahIpati banAma di korTa Aph vArDasa 20 Mad 167; 26 I. A. 83; S.C. 22 Mad 383,

Page #397
316 dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa ( 5 ) usa lar3ake ke haqa meM dAnapatra ( hibA ) jisake sAtha usakA prema ho - yaha bAta pahile bhI batAI gaI hai ki jaba koI AdamI agara kisI lar3ake ko z2iMdagI bhara paravariza kare, usakI zAdI kare tathA apane asalI lar3ake kI taraha para hamezA mAnatA rahe aura usake sAtha vaisAhI vartAva karatA rahe jaisA ki sage lar3akeke sAtha honA cAhiye thA, to bhI vaha lar3akA usa AdamIke marane ke bAda jAyadAdameM kucha bhI bhAga nahIM pAyegA / lekina agara aise lar3ake ko pAlane vAle AdamI kI tarapha se hibAnAmA ( dAnapatra ) kara diyA jAya to usa buniyAda para lar3ake ko jAyadAda mila jAyagI bazarte ki dAnapatra anyasaba bAtoMse jAyaz2a qarAradiyA gayA ho| dekho zrabyAcArI banAma rAmacandrayA 1. Mad. H. C. 393, [ aura dekho solahavAM prakaraNa ] (6) vasIyatanAmA kaba nAjAyaz2a ho jAyagA - jaba koI AdamI yA vidhavA kisI lar3ake ko dattaka leleve aura usa dattakakI rasameM yA jina bAtoM se vaha jAyaz2a ho sakatA thA unako apanI samajha se pUrA kara leve aura bAda ko usa dattaka putra ke nAma eka basIyata kare jisakA natIjA yaha ho ki maiMne tumako dattaka liyA thA aura dattakakI haisiyata se tuma merI saba jAyadAda ke mAlika mere marane ke pazcAt hoge, tathA mere liye va mere pitaroM ke liye piNDadAna, Adi kI dhArmika kRtya pUrI karanA / isa matalaba kI vasIyata likhane ke bAda usa AdamI yA vidhavA ke marane para agara dattaka nAjAyaz2a qarAra dI jAvegI to vasIyatanAmA bhI nAjAyaz2a qarAra pAvegA / jur3Izala kameTI ne pharamAyA ki dattaka maya vasIyatanAmA ke nAjAyaz2a hai sababa yaha batAyA gayA ki z2AhirA vasIyata karane vAle kA yaha irAdA thA ki vaha bahaisiyata dattaka putra ke jAyadAda use deve| dekho - phaNendradeva banAma rAjezvaradAsa 12 I. A. 72; S. C. 11 Cal. 463 durgAsundarI banAma surendra kezava 12 Cal. 686; kRSNadAsa banAma lAdakAbAhU 12 Bom. 185; zyAmAbAhU banAma dvArikAdAsa 1 B. 202; paTela vRndAvana jaikizuna banAma mannIlAla 15 Bom, 673; abbA banAma kuppAmala 16 Mad. 355. ( 7 ) jaba goda lene kI AzA kaI striyoM ko dI gaI ho aura sabane goda liyA ho - mullA hindU laoN meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba ikaTThA eka yA do yA adhika dattaka lene kI AzAyeM dI gayIM hoM to vaha nAjAyaz2a haiN| dekho mullA hindU laoN air3Izana dUsarA peja 360 daphA 400 isa siddhAMta para eka naz2Ira dekho / jisa naz2Ira kA pariNAma yaha hai / aisA mAnoM ki rAmalAla do aurateM haiM una donoM auratoM ke lar3ake nahIM haiM, aura rAmalAla yaha icchA. rakhatA hai ki donoM eka eka putra dattaka leveM / rAmalAla apane marane se pahile yaha AjJA de gayA thA ki donoM vidhavAyeM alaga alaga eka eka lar3akA goda leveM / isa AzA ke anusAra donoM vidhavAoM ne lar3ake goda liye adAlata se

Page #398
daphA 265] dattaka sambandhI anya z2arUrI bAteM karAra diyA gayA ki aisA dattaka lene kA adhikAra denA hI nAjAyaz2a thA isa liye donoM dattaka putra nAjAyaz2a ho gaye / yadyapi isa mukadame meM anya bAtoM para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai magara yaha sApha hai ki aisA adhikAra jaisAki rAmalAla ne diyA ayogya thA dekho-Akhucandra banAma kalAphara (1885 ) 12 Cal. 406; 12 I. A. 198; surendro banAma durgAsundarI (1891) 19 Cal 513; 19 I. A. 108 aura dekho daphA 131 se 137. (8) jaba vasIyata, yA hibA goda lene se pahile, kiyA gayA ho-jaba koI vasIyata yA hibA (mRtyu patra athavA dAna patra ) kisI lar3ake ko isa icchA se kiyA gayA ho ki vaha lar3akA dattaka liyA jAyagA aura jAyadAda usako pahuMca jAyagI / magara likhane ke samaya dattaka na liyA gayA ho usake marane ke pIche agara vaha goda nAjAyaz2a ho jAya to usako vasIyata yA hibA ke anusAra bhI jAyadAda nahIM milegii| kyoMki usa likhata aura usake saba sambandhoM se yaha dekhA jAyagA ki dene vAle kI khAhiza kaisI thI yadi yaha sAbita hoki dene bAle kI icchA dattaka ke AdhAra para, 'na thI, to vasIyata yA hibA jAyaz2a hogA, agara dattaka ke AdhAra para sAbita ho to nAjAyaz2a hogA isI taraha para jaba koI aise lar3akeke hakameM vasIyata kara gayA ho jise vaha goda lenA pasaMda karatA thA aura vaha dattaka na liyA gayA ho to vaha vasIyata aura hibA nA jAyaz2a hogA-dekho-mullA hindUlaoN er3I, dUsarA peja 406 daphA 426. Upara ke siddhAMta ke anusAra pratyeka viSaya kI bhinna bhinna naz2IreM dekho vasIyata karane vAle kI icchA, vasIyata nAmA kI taharIra aura usa puruSa ke tamAma anya sambandhoM se vicAra kI jAyagI aura sAbita ho sakegI-pharIndra deva banAma rAjezvara ( 1184 ) 11 Cal. 463; 12 I. A. 72, P. 893 agara vasIyata isa AdhAra para kIgaI ho ki lar3akA dattaka liyA jAyagA, aura dattaka putra kI haisiyata se jAyadAda use dIgaI ho to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hone kI sUrata meM vasIyata bhI nAjAyaz2a hogI dekho-nidhomanI banAma sarodA ( 1876 ) 26 W. R. 91; 3 I. A. 253 vIrezvara banAma arddhacandra ( 1892) 19 Cal: 452; 19 I. A. 101; subbA rAyara banAma subbAmala (1900) 24 Mad. 214, 27 I. A. 162, murArIlAla banAma kundanalAla ( 1909 ) 31.All. 337, agara vasIyata kisI pasaMda kiye huye lar3ake ke haka meM yaha mAnakara kiyA gayA ho ki vaha lar3akA goda liyA jaavegaa| agara kisI taraha se goda na liyA gayA to vasIyata nAjAyaz2a hogI dekho-surendro banAma durgA sundarI ( 1892 ) 19 Cal. 523; 19 I. A. 108, lAlI banAma muralIdhara (1906 ) 28 All. 488; 33 I. A. 97, bilkula isI taraha kA kesa dekho-karamasI banAma kRSNadAsa (1898 ) 23 Bom. 271.

Page #399
318 dasaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa noTa-yahAM para vasIyata yA hivA se yaha matalaba hai ki jAyadAda kisI zarta ke sAtha aura kisI AdhAra para dUsare ko dIgaI ho, hibA se aisA aba nahIM samajhanA ki apanI jindagI hI meM aura usI vakta dedI gaI ho aisI divA vasIyatI hivA kahalAtI hai dekho prakaraNa 16, (8) kisa sUratameM vidhavAko vasIyatI jAyadAda nahIM dilAI jAyagIjaba AdamI koI apanI strIko aisI vasIyata kare ki "jabataka vaha, merI vidhavAkI haisiyatase apanA dharma pAlana kare aura zAdI nakare to usako sAlAnA itanA rupayA barAbara milatA rahegA" usa AdamIke maranese pahile agara yaha sAbita huA ki usakA vivAha prArambhase hI nAjAyaz2a thA tathA isa buniyAda para use chuTakArA diyA gyaa| to aisI sUratameM use sAlAnA rupayA nahIM mila sakatA dekho-iMgaliza laoN, riporTas cAnsarI DivIz2ana 22 P. 697; yahI phaisalA kabUla kiyA gayA 25 Ch. D. 685. (10) kina sUratoMmeM hibAnAmA jAyaz2a rahegA-agara koI puruSa kisI aurata yA lar3akeke nAma apanI jAyadAdakA hibA kare jise vaha galata taura para apanI aurata yA lar3akA samajhatA thA, to aisA hibA kiyA jAnA kucha to isa vajehase mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha apane riztedArako paravariza karanekI garaz2a z2Ahira karatA hai, aura kucha isa sababase ki usakI prItikA pravAha usakI tarapha hogayA hai| aisI dazAmeM yadyapi riztedArIkI koI bAta na bhI ho to jAyaz2a rhegaa| isItarahapara hibA usa vakta bhI jAyaz2a karAra diyAjAyagA jaba ki riztedArI hibA karaneke vakta kAyama ho aura jaba hibAke sambandhase use jAyadAda pahuMcane kA maukA pAve riztedArI kAyama na rahI ho| dekho-iMgaliza riporTa censarI 22 P. 619. noTa-jaba kisI taharIra ( likhata ) ke jariye se kisI AdamI ne apanI jAyadAda dUsare ko dI ho to jisa vakta usa taharIra se jAyadAda paMhucane kA samaya AvegA to vicAra isa bAta kA kiyA jAyagA ki usane kisa haisiyata se dI thii| aura usakA maMzA kyA thA / agara usakI maMzA se yaha jAhira hotA ho ki kisI bAtako mAnakara dI thI to usa bAta ke siddha na hone para usa taharIra kA asara bhI nahIM hogA / aura bAdameM jAyadAda jAyaja vArisa ke pAsa pahuMcegI aisA samajhakara ki goyA usane taharIra kI hI nahIM thI / likhane vAle kA maMzA usakI taharIra ke zabdoM se aura usake Age ke bartAva se samajhA jaaygaa| isabAta kA sAvita karanA usa pakSakAra para nirbhaya hai jisake sAvita na hone kI vajaha se usakA nukasAna pahuMcatA ho / daphA 296 dattakaputra jAyadAda vApisa le sakatA hai vidhavA dattaka lene ke liye majabUra nahIM kI jAsakatI, usakA jaba jI cAhe goda leve magara haka vArisAnA patike maratehI phaurana pahuMca jAtA haiM ise vaha roka nahIM sakatI hakavArisAnA tamAma hanoMke sAtha jAtA haiM mAno dattaka keneke adhikArakI paidAizahI nahIM huI thii| magara yadi koI aisA adhikAra

Page #400
daphA 266 - 218 ] dattaka sambandhI anya jarUrI bAteM prApta hone para jAyadAdako alAhadA karade yA anya kisI tarahapara nuqasAna pahuMcA ho to jisa vakta dattaka liyA jAyagA dattaka putrako usI vaktase adhikAra prApta honA zumAra kiyA jAyagA jabase usakA dattaka pitA marA thA / aura dattaka putra usa jAyadAdake vApisa pAnekA tathA nuqasAna pUrA karA pAnekA dAvA karasakatA hai aura vApisa lesaktA hai jo dattaka leneke pahile vAqa huA ho-dekho - bAbU anojI banAma ratanojI 21 Bom. 319. 316 daphA 297 dattaka lenese vidhavAkA adhikAra ghaTa jAtA hai dattaka hotehI dattakaputrako goda lenevAle bApakI jAyadAda meM pUrA adhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai, aura vidhavAkA adhikAra ghaTa kara sirpha roTI, kapar3A pAnekA rahajAtA hai magara jaba lar3akA ajJAna ho to vidhavA bahaisiyata balIke jAyadAdapara qabaz2A rakhatI hai / dekho - dharamadAsa pAMDe banAma mu0 zyAmAsundarI 3 M. 1. A. 229; S. C. 6 Suth. ( P. C. ) 43; bindrAvanadAsa banAma jamunAbAI 12. Bom. H. C. 229, jamunAbAI banAma rAmacandra 12 Bom. 225; ninagAreDI banAma lakSamAvA ( 1901 ) 26 Bom 163; khemakara banAma umAzaMkara (1873 10 Bom. H. C. 381. avibhakta parivArakI jaba kaIeka vidhavAyeM hoM to jisa vidhavAko dattaka lenekA adhikAra hogA, vaha bilA raz2AmaMdI dUsarI vidhavAoMke dattaka le sakatI hai aura usa dattakase saba vidhavAoMke adhikAra ghaTakara roTI kapar3A para raha jaayeNge| koI vidhavA raz2AmaMdI na dene kI vajehase dattaka ke adhikArako roka nahIM sakatI, dekho - maMdAkinIdAsI banAma AdinAtha 18 Cal. 69. dattaka lene ke pUrva vidhavA dvArA intakAla - qAnUna miyAda kA ArTikila 61. hanamagovadA zidagovadA banAma haragobadA zivagovadA. 84 I. C. 374. A. I. R. 1925 Bom, 9. daphA 298 aneka vidhavAoM meM bar3I vidhavA dattaka lesakatI hai bambaI skUlameM vidhavA patikIAzA binA bhI dattaka lesakatI hai| vahAM para yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba pati kisI vidhavAko dattaka lenekA adhikAra na de gayA ho to saba vidhavAoMmeMse jo bar3I vidhavA hogI vaha vilA raz2AmaMdI choTI vidhavAoMke dattaka le sakatI hai; dekho - rukamAbAI banAma rAdhAbAI 5 Bom H.C. (A. C. J.) 181, 192; 18 Cal. P. 74. misTara mullAne kahA hai ki-bar3I vidhavA, bilA rajAmaMdI choTI vidhavAoMke goda lesakatI hai magara choTI vidhavA bilA raz2AmaMdI bar3I bidhavA ke goda nahIM le sakatI, dekho - mullA hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIsana peja 376 daphA

Page #401
320 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa 374 pairA 4; naz2Ira dekho-5 Bom 181; padAjIrAva banAma rAmarAva ( 1888 ) 13 Bom 160; amAvA banAma mahada gaur3a ( 1896 ) 22 Bom 416. daphA 299 padotkarSavArisakA haqa dattakase naSTa nahIM hotA agara lar3akA apanI strI yA bacce yA anya dUsarA naz2adIkI vArisa vamuqAbile apanI mAke chor3akara marajAya, aura usakI mAko patise aisA adhikAra prApta ho cukA ho ki "yadi lar3akA marajAya to dattakaputra lenA" yadyapi mA patike diye hue adhikAra dvArA dattakaputra lene kI adhikAriNI hai parantu dattaka nahIM le sakatI, yadi le to nAjAyaz2a hogA / isa tarahapara samajho ki ba (vidhavA) la (lar3akA ) sa (vidhavA) jaise-a, maragayA aura usane apanI vidhavA ba, tathA eka putra la, ko chodd'aa| a, ke maranepara la, apane bApakI chor3I huI saba jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a ho gayA, la, apanI vidhavA sa, ko chor3akara maragayA, aura la, ke maranepara usakI vidhavA sa, patikI chor3IhuI jAyadAdapara kAbija hogayI bataura usake vArisake / sa, maragayI aura usake maranepara la, kI mA ba, bahaisiyata uttarAdhi kArake jAyadAdakI vArisa huI aura kAviz2ahuyI / ba, ko patise adhikAra milacukAthAki lar3akeke maranepara dattaka leve, magara aba vaha nahIM le sakatI aura agara leve to dattaka nAjAyaz2a hogaa| mAnA gayA hai ki jaba usakA lar3akA eka vidhavA chor3akara maragayA to usakA adhikAra dattaka lenekA calA gayA; dekho-kRSNarAva banAma zaMkararAva (1891 ) 17 Bom. 164; mANikyamala banAma nandakumAra (1906 ) 33 Cal. 1306. daphA 300 rAmakizora banAma bhuvanamayI vAlA mukadamA __isI tarahakA eka mazahUra mukadamA dekho, jo baMgAlameM paidA huAthA aura privIkaunsila taka vhaalrhaa| pahile nIceke nakze ko dekho 1 gaura kizora bhavAnI kizora ( lar3akA) bhubanamayI (vidhavA-prativAdI) candrAvalI (vidhavA ) rAmakizora ( dattaka putra-vAdI ) '.

Page #402
daphA 266-30 ] dattaka sambandhI anya z2arUrI bAteM naM0 eka, do aura tInako chor3akara maragayA / naM do, cArako chor3akara lAvalda maragayA; taba naM0 tInane, pAMcako dattaka liyA | naM0 pAMca muddaI hai aura naM 4 muddAleha | gaurakizorane eka vasIyata kiyA jisameM libAki "agara merI strI candrAvalIkA aurasaputra bhavAnI kizora marajAya, to vaha dattaka leve" gaura kezora maragayA aura usane bhavAnIkizora lar3akA tathA candrAvalI vidhavAko chodd'aa| apane bApa ke maranepara bhavAnI kizora usakI saba jAyadAdakA vArisa jAyaz2a huA aura kAbija hogayA / bhavAnIkizora dhIre dhIre bar3A huA, aura usakI zAdI huI tathA vaha javAna huA / javAnI meM vaha lAvalda maragayA / usane bhuvanamayI apanI vidhavAko chodd'aa| taba candrAvalIne patikI AzAke anusAra rAmakizorako dattaka liyA / rAmakizorane bhuvanamayI vidhavA para jAyadAda vApisa lenekI nAliza kii| yahAMpara yaha yAda rakhanA ki baMgAlameM vidhavA apane pati ke jAyadAdakI vArisa hotI hai cAhe usakA pati khAnadAna meM zAmila zarIka apane bhAiyoMke rahatA ho / jur3Izala kameTI baMgAlane dAvA rAmakizorakA khArija kara diyA / anya bAtoMke sAtha sAtha yaha tajavIz2a kiyA gayA ki -- bhavAnIkizora itane dina z2indA rahA thA ki vaha saba dhArmika kRtyeM jo usake bApa gaurakizorake liye honA Avazyaka thIM saba adA karacukA hogA tathA vaha maurUsI jAyadAdakA bataura vArisa mAlika huA thA jisapara usakA pUrA adhikAra misla mAlikake thA / agara vaha apane samayameM jAyadAda kisIko dedetA yA apane qabz2e se haTA detA athavA eka lar3akA dattaka leletA, to jise bhavAnIkizorane jAyadAdakA mAlika banAyA hotA, jAyadAda z2arUra use pahuMca jAtI aura vaha isataraha para usakA mAlika bana jAtA / yadi aisA hotA to gaurakizorakA irAdA naSTa hojAsakatA thA / bhavAnI kizorake marane para usakI vidhavA bhuvanamayI jAyadAdakI vArisa huI to aisI sUrata meM rAmakizora jAyadAda usase nahIM le sakatA hai| adAlata ne aura bhI aisI sUrateM bayAna kIM haiM ki jinase bhuvanamayIke qabjese jAyadAda nahIM alahadA ho sakatI thI / yaha bhI tajavIz2a kiyA gayA hai ki bhuvanamayIke maranepara isa jAyadAda kA vArisa vaha hogA jo bhavAnI kizora ke marane para hotA, arthAt dattakaputra usa vakta bhI jAyadAda nahIM pAsakegA jaba bhuvanamayI marajAya / isa muqaddameM meM yaha siddhAnta lAgU kiyA gayAki padotkarSa vArisakA adhikAra dattaka se naSTa nahIM ho sakatA / isa kesameM vidhavA candrAvalIke muqAbilemeM bhavAnI kizora lar3ake kA haqa padotkarSa hai / aura agara bhavAnI kizora binavyAhA mara jAtA to jAyadAda phira candrAvalI usakI mAko pahuMca jAtI, usa vakta use dattaka lenese dUsarA asara paidA hotaa| yAnI yaha ki, usa samaya dattaka lene se candrAvalI sirpha apane adhikArako ghaTA detI naki kisI dUsare ke adhikArako / usa vakta dattaka lenA yogya ho sakatA aura usakA phaisalA mAmUlI dattaka ke 41 321

Page #403
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa anusAra ho jaataa| dekhoH-bhuvanamayI banAma rAmakizora ( 1865 ) 10 M. I. A. 279, 310 S. C.3 Suth ( P. C.) 15 isI tarahake aura bhI phaisale haiM dekho - padmakumArI banAma korTas AphvArDas ( 1881 ) 8 Cal. 3027S. 1. A. 229 thaiyyAmala banAma veMkaTarAma ( 1887) 10 Md. 205.14 1. A. 67; tArAcarana banAma surezacandra ( 1889 ) 17 Cal. 122; 16 I. A. 166; ammAvA banAma mahadagaur3a ( 1896 ) 22 Bom. 416. daphA 301 badrIdAsa banAma rukamAbAIkA mukadamA bambaI meM eka phaisalA huA jisameM vAkiyAta mukadamemeM aura tarahapara me / bambaIkI naz2Irake vAkriyAta isa tarahapara the sobhArAma rukamAbAI (vidhavA-prativAdI) surajAbAI (vidhavA) badrIdAsa ( dattaka putra-vAdI) khAmadAna zAmila zarIko sobhArAma aura zrAnandarAma do sage bhAI hai| AnandarAma pahile maragayA aura surajAbAI vidhavA ko chodd'aa| pIche sobhArAma marA aura rukamAbAI vidhavAko chor3A, surajAbAIne sobhArAmake magnepara badrIdAsako apane patike liye goda liyA jisane rukamAbAI ke mukAbilemeM jAyadAda pAnekA dAvA kiyaa| yaha smaraNa rahe ki bambaI prAntameM vidhavA binA patike sapiNDoM kI AjJAse goda le sakatI hai| hAIkorTane phaisalA kiyA ki dAvA muddaI khArija hove| yaha mAnA gayA ki avibhakta parivArameM jaba AnandarAma pahile marA to usakI jAyadAda usake bhAI sobhA rAmako pahuMca gyii| sobhArAma donoM kI jAyadAdakA akelA vArisa ho gayA, aura jaba sobhAgama marA to usakI jAyadAda rukamAbAIko prApta ho cukI thI, isa liye dattakaputra jAyadAda vApisa nahIM le sakatA hai jo siddhAnta bhuvanamaI banAma rAmakizora 10 M. I. A. 279; ke mukadame meM mAnA gayA thA ki jaba jAyadAda kisI vArisako pahuMca jAve to dattakase usakA adhikAra naSTa nahIM hotA vaha siddhAnta bhI isameM lAgU kiyA jA sakatA hai dekho--5 Bom H. C. (A. C. J.) 181. daphA 302 vidhavA apaneliye lar3akA goda nahIM lesakatI yaha kahA jAcukA hai ki haraeka puruSa dattakale sakatA hai agara vaha dattaka anya saba bAtoMse yogya ho, usakI vidhavA bhI patIke liye dattaka lesakatI hai

Page #404
daphA 301-304] dattaka sambandhI anya jarUrI bAteM 323 magara koI dUsarI aurata kisI lar3akeko goda nahIM le sktii| jaise mA apane gheTeke liye athavA bahana apane bhAIke liye goda nahIM lesktii| strI bhI apane patikI z2indagImeM goda nahIM le sakatI, magara vaha patise pAye hue adhikAra ke dvArA usake maranepara goda le sakatI hai hindusthAnake kucha bhAgoMmeM mAnA gayA hai ki vaha binA adhikAra pAye hue bhI patike liye dattaka lesakatI hai| agara kisI vidhavAne khAsa apane liye lar3akA dattaka liyA hoto use vidhavA ke pati kI jAyadAdameM koI haka nahIM milatA aura vidhavAke maranepara bhI usa dattaka putra ko jAyadAdameM kucha nahIM milegA-dekho-caudharI banAma koyara (809) 12 M. I. A. 300, 356; narendra banAma dInAnAtha ( 1909 ) 36 Cal. 824. aba kisI vidhavAne khAsa apane liye dattakaputra liyAho, aura vaha use chor3akara maragaI ho, to vidhavAkA khAsa jAyadAdakA bhI mAlika ittaka putra nahIM hosktaa| daphA 303. vezyA yA nAyakinakA lar3akI dattaka lenA kalakattA aura bambaI prAntoMke phaisaloMse taya ho cukA hai ki, ina prAntoM ke antargata koI vezyA yA nAyakina yA nAcane gAnekA pezA karanevAlI aurata lar3akI ko dattaka nahIM lesakatI agara legIto nAjAyaz2a hogA, kyoMki vaha kAnUnan nAjAyaz2a hai / mukkAmI ravAjase bhI sAbita ho cukA hai ki aisA ittaka nAjAyaz2a hai| madarAsa hAIkorTa ke antargata phaisalA kiyA gayA hai ki aisI dattaka jAyaz2a hai, yadi vaha usake pezeke liye na liyA gayA ho, arthAt datsaka, nAcane, gAne yA vezyAke kAmake liye na liyA gayA ho| donoM kismake phaisale dekho-nAthUrAma banAma IsU ( 1880 ) 4 Bom. 545; hIrA banAma bAdhA ( 1913 ) 37 Bom. 117; henakovara banAma haMsakovara ( 1818)2 Morl. Dig. 133; manajAmA banAma zeSagirirAba ( 1902 ) 26 Bom. 491, 495; madarAsakI naz2IreM dekho - veMkU banAma mahAliMga (1888 ) 11 Mad. 393; muTUkAnU banAma pArAmAsAmI ( 1888 ) 12 Mad. 214. dekho daphA 220, 116. daphA 304 puruSa, dattakameM lar3akAhI lesakatA hai lar3akI nahIM puruSako dattakameM lar3akAhI lenA cAhiye lar3akI nahIM lenA cAhiye isa kAyadeke anusAra lar3akA hI dattaka liyA jAsakatA hai lar3akI nahIM / eka brAhmaNane eka lar3akI, isa garajase dattaka lI, ki vaha use apanI lar3akIkI jagaha para kAyama kare; magara dharmazAstra ke aura ravAja ke anusAra vaha Ayaz2a karAra nahIM dI gayI dekho-gaGgAbAI banAma ananta ( 1888) 13 Bom. 690.

Page #405
324 dattaka yA goda kRtrima dattaka 1-1 [ cauthA prakaraNa daphA 305 kRtrima putrakA darajA yadyapi kRtrima putrako, vasiSTha, viSNu, zaMkha likhitane nahIM mAnA aura brahmapurANameM isa putrakA z2ikara nahIM hai / parantu manu, baudhAyana gautama, yAjJavalkya, nArada, hArIta, devala, yama, aura bRhaspatine mAnA hai tathA isa putrakA z2ikra kAlikA purANameM kiyA gayA hai| jina smRtikAroMne isa putrako mAnA hai unhoMne anya putroMke sAtha isakA darajA qAyama kiyA hai / jaise manune 4, baudhAyanane 5, gautamane 4, yAjJavalkyane 6, nAradane 11, hArItane 12. devala ne 11, yamane 10 bRhaspatine 6 aura kAlikA purANa ne cauthA qAyama kiyA hai / gautama, manu aura kAlikA purANa cauthe daraje se sahamata haiM bAqI AcA . bhinna bhinna daraje mAnate haiM / darajekA artha zreNI yA barga hotA hai, darajese yaha matalaba ki kisase kauna zreSTha hai aura kauna kama hai| ise yoM samajha lo ki aurasa putrako saba cAyyoMne pahilA darajA kAyama kiyA hai isaliye vaha sabase zreSTha hai aura bAqI putroMke bAremeM eka rAya nahIM hai| isa tarahapara kRtrima putrako manu, aurasa putrase cauthA darajA dete haiM yAnI aurasa putrakI apekSA vaha cAra darajA hIna haiM -- dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 86, 60. daphA 306 kRtrima ke sambandhameM dharma zAstrakAroM kA mata kRtrima putrakI tArIfa samajhane ke liye smRtiyoM ke kucha vacana nIce uddhRta karatA hU~ - manu - sadRzaMtu prakuryAdyaM guNadoSa vicakSaNaM / putraM putraguNairyuktaM savijJeyazca kRtrimaH / manuH a0 6 - 166 sadRzamiti - yaM punaH samAna jAtIyaM pitroH pAralaukika - zrAdAdikaraNAkaraNAbhyAM guNadoSau bhavata ityeva mAdijJaM, putraguNaizca mAtA pitreNarAdhanAdi yuktaM putraM kuryyAt sa kRtri mAkhyaH putrovAcyaH / kullUka bhaTTaH yAjJavalkya -- krItazca tAmyAM vikrItaH kRtrimaH syAtsva yaMkRtaH / a0 2 - 131

Page #406
daphA 305 - 306 ] kRtrima dattaka mitAkSarA - kRtrimaH syAtsvayaMkRtaH / kRtrimastu putraH svayaM putrArthinA dhana kSetra pradarzanAdi pralobhanaiva putrIkRto / mAtApitR vihInastatsadbhAve tatparatantratvAt / baudhAyana - sadRzaM yaM sakA svayaMkuryAtsakRtrimaH 22 25 325 manukA bhAvArtha -- guNa aura doSake jAnane meM catura puruSa jaba guNa yukta aura apanI jAtike bAlaka ko lekara apanA putra banA letA hai usa putra ko kRtrima putra kahate haiM / yahI bhAva kullUka bhaTTakA hai yAjJavalkya kahate haiM kijisa putrako kisI manuSya ne jise putrakI abhilASA ho dhana aura kSetra Adi ke lobha ko dikhAkara svayaM putra kara liyA ho vaha kRtrima putra kahalAtA hai / yahI matalaba mitAkSarAkAra vijJAnezvara kA hai / baudhAyana kahate haiM ki - jaba koI samAna jAti ke bAlakako apanI icchAse putra banA letA hai taba vaha kRtrima putra kahA jAtA hai / prAyaH anya zrAcAyyaune bhI aisIhI vyAkhyA kRtrima kI kI hai| qAnUnameM kRtrima putra kisa tarahapara mAnA jAtA hai tathA kahAM mAnA jAtA hai aura use kyA adhikAra haiM ityAdi bAtoMkA ullekha nIce dekho / daphA 307 kRtrima dattaka saba jagaha nahIM mAnA jAtA - dattaka mImAMsA meM mAnA gayA hai ki abhI isa qisma ke dattakakA ravAja pracalita hai magara Ajakala sirpha do qismake lar3ake prAyaH sarvatra mAne jAte haiM aurasa aura dattaka / bAqI qismake lar3ake nahIM mAne jAteM, baGgAla, saMyukta prAMta madhya pradeza, bambaI, aura madarAsa ke eka bar3e bhAgameM kRtrima dattaka nahIM mAnA jAtA / parantu mithilA aura nAmabudrI brAhmaNoM meM aba bhI isa dattaka kA ravAja pracalita hai / daphA 308 kRtrima dattaka mithilAmeM mAnA jAtA hai mithilA aura usake Asa pAsa ke jiloM meM kRtrima dattaka mAnA jAtA hai aura aGgarez2I qAnUna bhI vahAMpara ise mAnatA hai| hara eka AdamI aura aurata kRtrima putra le sakatA hai, madarAsameM nambodarI brAhmaNoM meM bhI isa kI ravAja svIkAra kI gaI hai, paAbameM koI qAyadA qhAsa nahIM hai / daphA 309 kRtrima dattaka aura dattaka meM kyA pharaka hai dattaka kI saba bAteM hama pahile kaha cuke haiM yahAM para una bAtoM kA varNana karate haiM jo dattaka meM nahIM hotIM aura kRtrima dattakameM hotI hai / ( 1 ) kRtrima dattaka meM goda liye jAne vAle lar3ake kI maMjUrI honI cAhiye, aura yaha lar3akA maMjUrI dene ke yogya ho ( 2 ) goda liyA jAne vAlA lar3akA usI

Page #407
326 dattaka yA goda [ caudhA prakaraNa darje kA honA cAhiye jisakA ki bApa hai yAnI eka hI jAta kA ho / ( 3 ) hara umara kA lar3akA aura koI bhI lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai / ( 4 ) isa dattaka ke liye kisI rasama kI z2arUrata nahIM hai arthAt dattaka havana Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / (5) kRtrima dattaka liye jAne kI prAyaH yaha gati hai, ki lene vAlA snAna karake, snAna kiye huye lar3ake se kahe ki "tU merA lar3akA hojA" aura lar3akA yoM kahe ki "maiM ApakA beTA ho gayA hUM" aura koI rIti nahIM hai sirpha donoM kI rajAmaMdI darakAra hai / (6) pati ne yadi eka lar3akA goda liyA ho to usakI z2indagI meM strI apane liye eka beTA goda le sakatI hai / ( 7 ) sidhavA strI ( jisakA pati z2indA ho ) ko kRtrima dattaka lene ke liye, apane pati athavA kisI zrAdamI kI AjJA lenA z2arUrI nahIM hai / ( 8 ) vidhavA strI apane liye kRtrima dattaka le sakatI hai magara apane pati ke liye nahIM le sakatI cAhe usakA pati goda lene kI AjJA bhI de gayA ho / ( 6 ) vidhavA strI ko kRtrima putra lene kA adhikAra binA sapiNDoM kI AjJA ke bhI hai / (10) kRtrima dattaka putra kA haqa apane asalI khAnadAna meM nahIM mArA jAtA aura dattaka lene vAle khAnadAna meM vaha sirpha usI AdamI kI jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai jisane use goda liyA hai / kRtrima aura krIta putrakA pharaka -- krIta putrakA goda lenA kRtrima putra ke tarIke ke samAna hI hai / goda lene ke isa tarIke meM vaha vyakti jo goda liyA jAtA hai / apane kudaratI khAnadAna se lopa nahIM ho jAtA aura goda lene vAle pitA ke khAndAna meM bhI sthAna prApta karatA hai / isake liye saba se adhika AvazyakatA goda liye jAne vAle kI svIkRti hai ataeva vaha vAliga honA cAhiye / usakA apane kudaratI khAndAna se uttarAdhikAra kA adhikAra nahIM jAtA aura vaha apane goda lene vAle pitA kA bhI vArisa hotA hai kintu vaha apane pitA ke pitA yA dUsare naz2adI kI sambandhiyoM kA vArisa yA apane goda lene vAle pitA kI strI yA usake naz2adIkI sambandhiyoM kA vArisa nahIM rahatA / dattaka putra kA adhikAra usake aura usake goda lene vAle pitA ke madhya iqarAra nAme para nirbhara mAlUma hotA hai hindUlaoN meM koI aisA niyama nahIM jisakI vajahase goda lene vAlA pitA krIta putrake adhikAra ko dattaka putra kI bhAMti apanI jindagI meM yA mRtyu ke pazcAta ke liye hibA yA vasIyata na kara sakatA ho / mithilA tarIke se krIta putrakA uttarAdhikAra kA adhikAra pIche paidA huyeputrake dvArA bilkula china jAtA hai / kanhaiyyAlAla sAhU banAma sugA kocara 4 Pat. 824; 901. C. 65; 6 Pat, L. J 593. daphA 310 mithilAmeM kRtrima dattaka jAyaja hai sivAya mithilA ke aura jagahoM para aurata apane liye dattaka nahIM le sktii| mithilA meM yA jahAM para kRtrima kI rIti batAI gaI hai strI apane

Page #408
daphA 310-312] kRtrima dattaka pati kI jindagI meM apane liye dattaka le sakatI hai| aura pati ke marane para bhI le sakatI hai| pati aura patnI zAmila zarIka hokara tathA alahadA alahadA darAka le sakate haiM / agara koI sadhavA strI apane liye lar3akA le leve to vaha lar3akA usakA kriyAkarma karatA hai tathA usake beTe kI taraha mAnA jAtA hai aura sirpha usakI jAyadAda kA vArila hotA hai| lakina vaha usake pati kA putra nahIM kahalAtA aura na usakI jAyadAda pAtA hai aura na usakA kriyAkarma kara sakatA hai jaba pati aura patnI zAmila zarIka kisI lar3ake ko dattaka lete haiM to vaha lar3akA donoM kA beTA hotA hai aura donoM kI kriyAkarma karatA hai tathA donoM kI jAyadAda pAtA hai| jaba pati ne apane liye kisI eka lar3ake ko liyA ho aura patnI ne dUsarA lar3akA apane liye liyA ho to donoM apane apane ( lene vAle ke ) lar3ake kahalAte haiM tathA alaga alaga kriyAkarma karate haiM tathA apane apane goda lene vAle kI jAyadAda pAte haiM yAnI pati kI jAyadAda pati kA lar3akA evaM strI kI jAyadAda sIkA lar3akA pAtA hai| kRtrima putra lene kA tarIkA bar3A adbhuta jAna par3atA hai kyoMki dekho daphA 306 kA pairA 2,3 jaba eka z2AtakA koI bhI lar3akA kisI umara kA dattaka liyA jA sakatA hai to.bApa.ko lar3akA bhI goda le sakatA hai, tathA sasura ko bahU bhI goda le sakatI hai / isI liye yaha dattaka adbhuta pratIta hotA hai jo ho kAnUna ne aisA hI mAnA hai| daphA 311 kRtrima dattakake sambandhameM kAnUna aura naz2IreM dekho misTara mena hindulaoN pairA 200-206, ghArapure hindulaoN peja 10 mullA hindUlaoN peja 411 Triliyansa hindUlaoN peja 156-161 tathA peja 205 206 , sarakAra kA hindUlA cothA' eDIzana peja 180 -181 , naz2IreM dekho kalakTara Apatirahuta banAma hUro prasAda 7 Juth W. R. 500; 11 M. I. L. R. 174, 176; lachimana banAma 16 Suth. 179. daphA 312 japhanAdvIpameM kRtrima kI taraha kA dattaka japhanA dvIpa, sIlona yAnI laGkA dvIpa ke uttara-pazcima kinArepara hai, jo madrAsa prAMtake dakSiNI kinAreke sAmane par3atA hai| san 1601 I0 ko mara* dumazumArI ke samaya isa dvIpa meM 43062 jana saMkhyA thI / yaha choTA sA dvIpa hai aura sIlona meM zAmila hai| isa dvIpa ke nivAsiyoM meM kRtrima dattaka kI taraha kI eka ravAja lar3akA lene kI hai, usa meM bhI maz2ahabI rasUma nahIM hai, aura lar3ake kA haka lar3akA lene vAle kI jAdAda para hotA hai| usakA vArisa vahI hotA hai| dekho mena hindUlA pairA 206.

Page #409
328 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa noTa-hindustAna ke aMdara kRtrima dattakakI taraha kaI jagahoM para lar3akA aura lar3akiyAM goda lI jAtI haiM jaise brahmadezameM lar3akiyAM bhI goda lI jAtI haiM aura unameM koI rasama dattaka kI nahIM hotI tirpha vaha apanI birAdarI meM mazahUra karadI jAtI haiM, madarAsa meM eka * raiDI' kauma hai jisameM dAmAda ko dattaka putra kI tarahapara mAna lete haiM |maalaabaarmeN * nAyara ' logoM meM lar3akiyAM dattaka lI mAtI haiM vaha jAyadAda kI vArisa bhI hotI haiM / nAma budrI brAhmaNoM meM bhI isI kisma kI cAla hai / magara apa yaha saba ravAneM kama hotI jAtI haiN| kAnUna meM ina khAjoM kA sthAna nahIM hai| inDiyana limITezana ekTa naM0 6 san 1608 I0 ke anusAra dattaka saMbaMdhI nAlizoM kI miyAdeM arthAt apane bhAvI hakakI rakSAke liye yA dattaka masUkha karApAne ke liye yA dattaka jAyaz2a karAra diye jAne ke liye yA dattakake muqAbile athavA usase jAyadAda pAne ke liye nAliza karane kA viSaya daphA 313 bhAvI haqake rakSita rakhaneke liye nAlizaho sakatI hai ___jaba kisI ko koI haqa kisI ke marane ke bAda paidA hotA ho-aura use yaha AzaGkA hoki vaha jisake tAbemeM isa vakta jAyadAdahai sirpha isakAraNa ki vaha jAyadAda vArisa ko na mile baravAda kara rahA ho, yA barabAda kara dene kI koziza kara rahA ho, to nAliza isa bAta kI adAlata meM dAyara kI jA sakatI hai ki usakA haqa bhAvI sAfa kara diyA jAya aura muddAleha vaisA karane se rokA jAya / isa kisma kI nAliza anya sUratoM meM bhI dAyara ho sakegI, jabaki kaI eka saMdeha janaka vArisa paidA hote hoM, yA koI aisI bAta ho jisake kAraNa usa vakta yadi nAliza nahIM dAyara kI jAyato nAliza meM athavA anya kisI kAma meM nukasAna pahuMcanA saMbhava ho / isI taraha para eka mAmalA baMgAla meM pahile calA thA jisameM anya vAtoM ke alAvA yaha sApha hai ki hone vAle eka vArisa ne vidhavA para dAvA dAyara kiyA ki usa kA haqa Age ke liye nizcita kara diyA jaay| adAlata ne tajavIz2a kiyA

Page #410
daphA 313-314 ] dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI miyAdai 325 ki vidhavA kA pati dattaka liyA gayA thA isa vajeha se muddaI haqadAra hai dAvA DikarI huaa| isa muqaddame meM anya bAteM bhI sAbita huI haiM jo dattaka ke kisI phaisale ke hone se vaha loga jo zarIka nAliza nathe pAvandaM na the; dekho 3Mad W. L. R. 14 full bench Case. aura dekho--isa kitAba kI daphA 316. daphA 314 dattaka mansUkha karApAnekA dAvA kaba kiyA jAyagA ? dattaka mansUkhIke dAvemeM miyAdakA eka z2arUrI savAla hai, jo dattaka ke nAjAyaz2a qarAra diye jAne ke dAvA karane meM Avazyaka hotA hai| yAnI dattaka se nukasAna kaba paidA huA (binAya mukhAsamata) yaha bAta hara muqaddame meM z2arUrI hotI hai| isIke AdhArapara dAvA, miyAdake bhItara yA miyAdake bAhara nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai / jaba godake mansUna karanekA dAvA kiyA jAya, athavA godake lar3akeke bajAya bAdI apane ko usa jAyadAda kA adhikArI kahatA ho, jo jAyadAda agara bAdI na hotA to usa goda ke lar3ake ko milatI, yA dattaka putrake kabje se jAyadAda dilA pAnekA dAvA kiyA jAya, aisI sUratoMmeM kAnUna miyAda se kitanI rukAvaTeM par3atI haiM isa bAtakA dekhanA nihAyata z2arUrI hai| miyAda se matalaba yaha hai ki isa kisma kA dAvA dattaka leneke kitane dinoM bAda taka dAyara kiyA jA skegaa| aura vaha miyAda kabase zurU kI jaaygii| isa viSaya meM taya kiyA gayA hai ki- "miyAda usa vakta se zurU hogI jisa vakta goda mansUkhIkA dAvA karane vAle muddaI ko usase nukasAna pahu~ce, usI vaktase miyAda zurU hogii| magara jaba koI aisA vArisa ho jise dattaka na honekI dazAmeM jAyadAdake pAnekA haqa paidA hotA ho to miyAda usa vaktase zurU hogI jaba use aisA haqa paidA huA hai"| udAharaNa- (1) seTha kastUracandake marane ke bAda unakI vidhavA jAnakI bAI ne tA05 sitambara sana 1915 I0 ko eka putra goda liyA, isa putra ke goda lenese seTha kastUracanda ke vArisa jAyaz2a ko apane haqa kA nukasAna pahu~cA, to ucita hai ki goda mansUkhI ke dAvAkI miyAda usI vakta se zurU kI jAya jisa tArIkha ko jAnakIbAI ne goda liyA thaa| . . (2) seTha javAharamala aura mUMgAmala donoM sage bhAI haiM donoM ke baTe hue khAnadAna haiM, seTha javAharamala ke maranepara unakI vidhavA sarasvatI bAI ne tArIkha 1 janavarI sana 1600 I0 meM eka lar3akA goda liyA / sarasvatI bAI tArIkha 5 sitambara sana 1915 I0 meM marI / aisI sUratameM goda mansUkhI ke dAvA kI miyAda usa vakta se zurU hogI jaba ki seTha mUMgAmala ko bhAI kI jAyadAda pAne aura usapara kabz2A karane kA adhikAra paidA huA yAnI vidhavA ke marane ke bAda jAyadAda muMgAmalako pahu~cI isase tArIkha 5 sitambara sama 1615 I0 se miyAda zurU hogii| 43

Page #411
dattaka yA goda [ cauthA prakaraNa ( 1 ) dattaka putrakA qabz2A jAyadAda parase kaba nahIM haTAyA jAyagA - jaba koI miyAda, jAyadAdapara qabz2A karaneke haqa paidA honese zurUkI jAyagI, to usa vakta dattaka putrakA qabz2A jAyadAda parase na haTAnA yogya hogA, dekho malAyA banAma narAsAmA 17 Mysore. 180 magara jaba koI dAvA dattaka mansUkhIkA usa vakta kiyAgayA ho jaba jAyadAdapara qabz2A dattaka putrakA ho to usakA qabz2A haTAnA aura bhI adhika kaThinaho jAyagA / isa qismakI miyAda lenemeM isa bAtapara dhyAna rakhanA ki jaba vidhavA jAyadAda para, apane patikI vArisa jAyaz2akI sUrata meM qabz2A rakhatI ho aura usane dattaka liyA ho arthAt jo vidhavA yogya rIti se patikI vArisa ho to, usake maraneke dinase miyAda zurU hogI: isa bAre meM eka purAnA phailasA dekho - bharavacandra banAma kAlIkizora S. D. of 1850,369. baGgAla sadara lAlatane isa phaisalemeM taya hai kividhavAke maraneke bAdase miyAda zurUhuyI - isa muqaddamemeM bAdI kahatA thA ki- maiM vidhavAke patikI lar3akI kA lar3akA hUM (nevAsA); aura vidhavAne pati ke marane ke bAda san 1824 I0 meM dattaka liyA, tathA san 1861 I0 taka jItI rhii| vidhavAke marane ke 5 varSake bAda yAnI san 1866 I0 meM dAvA dAyara kiyA gayA / vAdIne yaha svIkAra kiyA thA ki dattaka putra apanI godakI haisiyata se san 1824 I0 se jAyadAdapara qAbiz2a rahA hai, aura isa muqaddame meM dattaka putra aura usakA lar3akA muddAleha banAyA gyaa| dAvAmeM dattaka nAjAyaz2a hone kA bayAna kiyA gayA thA / adAlatane isa muqadamemeM qAnUna miyAda ke anusAra yaha taya kiyA ki dAvA meM tamAdI hogayI, isaliye bAdIke khilAfa phaisalA kiyA / bAdameM phulabeMca hAIkorTa baGgAlameM yaha muqaddamA peza huA aura taya kiyA gayA ki vAdIko jAyadAdapara qabaz2A pAnekA haqa vidhavA ke marane ke bAda paidA huA aura vidhavA marI san 1869 I0 meM / miyAda. nAliza maMsUkhI dattaka kI 12 vAraha sAlakI hai, isaliye tamAdI nahIM hai usa vakta jo qAnUna miyAda gavarnameNTakA jarI thA vaha ekTa naM0 6 saM0 1879 I0 thA, jisameM 12 sAlakI miyAda dattaka maMsUkhIkI rakhIgayI thI magara aba vaha qAnUna jArI nahIM hai, dekho - zrInAtha gaGgopAdhyAya banAma mahezacandra 4 BL. R. ( F. B. ) 3; S. C. 12 Sauth. ( F. B. ) 14. 330 daphA 315 dattaka maMsUqha karApAnekA dAvA 6 sAla ke andara honA cAhiye pahile dattaka nAjAyaz2a qarAra deneke liye adAlatameM dAvA karanekI miyAda bAraha varSakI rakkhI gayI thI aura yaha miyAda aneka prakAra se zurU hotI thI dekho-qAnUna miyAda ekTa naM0 14 san 1856 I0 aura ekTa naM06 san 1871 I0 / Ajakala bAraha varSakI miyAda nahIM mAnI jAtI / UparI ekToM

Page #412
daphA 315 ] dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI miyAdeM kA isa miyAdake sambandhavAlA bhAga, ekTa naM0 15 san 1877 I0 ke anusAra maMsUrana hogayA hai / aura Ajakala anta meM kahI huI ekTa mAnI jAtI hai 331 ekTa naM0 15 san 1877 I0 kI daphA 118 meM kahA gayA hai ki "bayAnakI huI dattaka ke nAjAyaz2a qarAra deneke vAste yA darahaqIqata dattaka liyA hI nahIM gayA thA, sAbita karane ke vAste, nAlizakI miyAda 6 chaha sAlakI hai aura yaha miyAda usa vakta se zurU hogI jaba ki bayAna kI huI dattaka kA hAla muddaI ko mAlUma ho" bilkula yahI daphA ekTa naM0 6 saM0 1908 I0 meM mAnI gaI hai / isa daphA kA sApha artha itanA samajha lenA ki jaba vAdI ko yaha mAlUma ho jAya ki goda liyA gayA hai aura usa goda lene se vAdI ke haqa meM nuqasAna paidA ho gayA hai to use cAhiye ki jaba se goda lenA mAlUma ho taba se 6 varSake andara goda maMsUkhI athAt apane hI sApha kara lenekA dAvA adAlata meM dAyara karade nahIM to bAda guz2ara jAne miyAdake dAvAmeM tamAdI paidA ho jAyagI / isI qismakA eka muqaddamA baGgAla meM paidA huA thA jo privIkaunsila taka gayA isameM vAdIne eka vidhavAke mara jAneke bAda usa jAyadAda ke dilApAne aura qabaz2A pAne kI nAliza kI jo usa vidhavA ke pAsa usake patikI chor3I huI thI aura yaha bhI kahA gayA thA ki vidhavA ne eka dattaka putra liyA hai / bAdI kI tarapha se bahasa kA sArA dAramadAra daphA 118 ekTa naM0 15 san 1877 I0 qAnUna miyAda ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA thA / magara yaha bahasa ayogya qarAra pAyI thI adAlata ne do kAraNa batAye, prathama to vidhavA ne dattaka sirpha apane vAste liyA thA na ki apane patike liye; dUsare yaha nahIM sAbita kiyA gayA thA ki bAdI ko 6 sAla ke andara dattakakA ilma nAliza karane ke pahile ho gayA thA / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki isa muqaddame meM bAdI dAvA meM tamAdI kI bahasa Ana par3I thI / dAvA daphA 118 ke anusAra dAyara thA na ki 141 qAnUna miyAda aikTa naM0 15 sana 1877 I0 ke dekho - lachimanalAla banAma kanhaiyyAlAla 22. I. A. 51; S. C. 22 Cal. 609. ( 1 ) bAraha varSakI miyAda kaba milegI - qAnUna miyAdakI daphA 141 ekTa 15 sana 1877I0kA yaha matalaba hai ki "jaba koI aurata hindU yA musala mAna qaumakI mara gayI ho, aura usakI chor3I huI sthAvara sampatti ke qabz2A dilA pAne kA dAvA kisI hindU yA musalamAnakI taraphase dAyara kiyA jAya to aise muqadame meM miyAda bAraha sAlakI hogI aura yaha miyAda usa vakta zurU kI jAyagI jaba ki aurata marI ho" / yaha daphA 141 ekTa naM0 6 sana 1608 I0 meM jyoMkI tyoM mAnI gayI hai agara vizeSa vivaraNa dekhanA ho to

Page #413
332 dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa rammwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww wwws dekho-ke. je. rustama jI kA iNyina limITezana ekTa 6 sana 1908 I0 peja 367 se 374 taka, eDIzana sana 1915 I. isa daphA kA sApha matalaba yaha hai ki jisa muqaddameM meM dattakakI bahasa z2arUrI na ho aura dAvA uttarAdhikArI kI varAsata ke anusAra kiyA gayA ho, jahAM para ki bAdI binA dattaka kI bAta lAye huye bhI, athavA usake khilAfa sAbita kiye huye bhI, apane dAvA meM kAmayAba ho sakatA ho, yaha daphA una sUratoM se saMbaMdha rakhatI hai| dekho-ekTa naM015 san 1877I0kI daphA 141 kA ilAhAbAda hAI korTa aura baMgAla hAIkorTa ne yaha artha mAnA hai ki dattaka ke pazna se aura isa dhArA se koI sambandha nahIM isa viSaya ke phaisale nIce dekhiye| (2) cha sAla kI yAda parami phaisale --madarAsameM eka vidhavA ne dAvA dAyara kiyA, dAvA meM kahA gayA ki, vidhavA muhaiyyA apane patikI jAyadAda para qabaz2I dilA pAne kA adhikAra rakhatI hai, yaha dAvA usake muqAbile meM dAyara kiyA thA jo apane ko kahatA thA ki maiM vidhavA ke pati kA dattaka putra hai| arjI nAliza meM svIkAra kiyA gayA thA ki vidhavA kA pati san 1884 meM mara gayA, tathA dattaka kI khabara vidhavA ko san 1885 I0 meM huI aura mukadamA dAyara kiyA gayA san 1863 I0 meM / prativAdI kI tarapha se javAba mAvA dAkhila kiyA gayA jisa meM kahA gayA ki dAvA meM tamAdI hogaI hai| yaha bahasa ekTa naM0 15 saM0 1877 I0 kI daphA 118 ke anusAra thii| isameM adAlata hAIkorTa madarAsa ne privIkaunsila kI kaI eka naz2IroM kA havAlA dekara yaha siddha kiyA ki daphA 126 ekTa naM06 sana 1871 I0 aura daphA 118 ekTa nambara 15 san 1877 I. kA matalaba ekahI taura se mAlUma hotA hai / muqaddamA tamAdI para faisala kiyA gayA dekho-pAravathI banAma sAmI nAtha 20 Mad. 40 pholDa eyyA DorAyI banAma solAI 24 Mad. 405. ratanAmAnAsArI banAma akilaNDaammAla 26 Mad. 291. uparokta daphA 118 aura 141 ekTa naM0 15 sa0 1877 I0 tathA ekTa naM06 san1608I0 qAnUna miyAdameM jo saMdeha paidA hotA hai, usapara hAIkorTa ilAhAbAda aura baMgAla ne yaha rAya dI hai ki ukta daphA 118 kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba koI nAliza apane haka ke sApha kara lene ke bAre meM dAyara kI jAya to miyAda usakI isa daphA ke anusAra lenI cAhiye, magara yaha daphA una nAlizoM se saMbaMdha nahIM rakhatI jo daphA 141 yA 140 ke anusAra ho| arthAt isa 118 daphA ke anusAra sirpha adhikAra sApha kara liyA jA sakatA hai| isakI miyAda cha sAla kI hai kintu jaba koI dAvA qabz2A mAMge jAne kA dAyara ho to usakI miyAda 12 bAraha sAla kI hogI jaisA ki daphA 140 va 141 kA matalaba hai| dekho--vasudeva banAma gopAla 8 All 644.

Page #414
daphA 316] dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI miyAda 333 nAsiMha vanAma gulAbasiMha 17 All. 167. prabhUlAla banAma milanI 14 Cal. 401 rAmacandra mukharajI vanAma raNajItasiMha 27 Cal. 242. baMbaI hAIkorTa ne isake viruddha kucha phaisale kiye haiM, dekho-phenIammA banAma manjayA 21 Bom. 159 dUsarA mukaddamA dekho 24 Bom. 260, 266 rAmacandra banAma nArAyaNa 27 Bom. 614, uparokta 24 Bom. 260 meM hAI korTane yaha mAnA hai ki daphA 118 qAnUna miyAda ekTa naM0 15 san 1877 I0 aisI nAlizoM se sambandha rakhatI hai jinameM dattaka kA prazna atyAvazyaka ho aura aisA prazna bAdI kI tarapha se athavA pratibAdI ke javAba dAvA ke AdhAra para uThAho / tathA daphA 141 kA maMzA yaha hai ki jina mukadamoM meM dattaka kI bahasa z2arUrI na ho aura vAdI apanA dAvA, dattaka nAjAyaz2a bayAna na karake bhI sAbita kara sakatA ho / Upara kahI huI 6 sAla kI miyAda ke bAre meM ThIka samajha leneke liye hama daphA 118 kA jAnane yogya vivaraNa nIce dete haiN| daphA 316 limITezana aikTa naM. 9 sana 1908 I. kI daphA 118 kA varNana isa bAta ke karAra diye jAne ke vAste ki jo dattaka z2Ahira kI gaI hai nAjAyaz2a hai, yA dara asala vaha dattaka hI nahIM huI thI aisI nAliza karane kI miyAda 6 sAla kI hai aura yaha miyAda usa vaktase zuru hogI jaba vayAna kI jAne vAlI dattaka kA hAla bAdI ko mAlUma ho / daphA kA zabdArtha itanA hai aba Apa dekhiye ki ina zabdoM kA artha kaisA lagAyA gayA hai-- jahAM para nAliza jAyadAda ke qabaz2A pAne ke liye kIgaI hai vahAM para agara dAvA ke maz2abUta karane ke liye dattaka kA nAjAyaz2a karAra diyA jAnA z2arUrI ho to yaha 118 daphA lAgU nahIM hogii| (1) jasTisa taiyyavajI kI rAya-jasTisa taiyyaba jI ne karAra diyA hai ki yaha daphA una saba nAlizoM ke liye jarUrI hogI, jahAM ki bahasa kA khAsa hissA prativAdI ke dattaka ke jAyaz2a yA nAjAyaz2a hone ke bAre meM ho / cAhe vaha prazna pahale pahala bAdI kI tarapha se uThAyA gayA ho, yA prativAdI ne apane javAbameM uThAyA ho / (2) kalakattA hAIkorTa kI rAya-kalakattA hAIkorTa ne yaha nizcata kiyA hai ki yaha 118 daphA gaira manakUlA (sthAvara sampatti) jAyadAda ke kabz2A pAne kI nAliza ke liye z2arUrI nahIM hogI cAhe vAdI ko dattaka nAjAyaz2a sAbita karanA z2arUrI ho dekho-rAma banAma raMjIta 27 Cal 242.

Page #415
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa (3) rivarz2anara vArisa isa daphA se majabUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA agara dattaka hone ke 6 sAla taka rivarz2anara vArisa (dekho daphA 558) dattaka ke nAjAyaz2a karAra diye jAne ke vAste nAliza na kare, to isa daphA kI vajeha se itanA samaya nikala jAne para bhI vaha dattaka yadi nAjAyaz2a hai to jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAyagA / arthAt usakI nAlizakA haka na mArA jaaygaa| rivarz2anara-vArisa ( dekho daphA 558) dattaka nAjAyaz2a karAra diye jAne kA dAvA karane ke liye usa sUrata meM majabUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaba kisI hindU vidhavA ne dattaka liyA ho, aura vaha ( rivarz2anara-vArisa) vidhavA ke marane ke bAda, vidhavA ke pati kA uttarAdhikArI ho naz2Ira dekhoharI banAma bAI revA ( 1895 ) 21. B. 376. udAharaNa-ThAkura digvijayasiMha aura vijayasiMha donoM sage bhAI haiM ApasameM baTehuye khAnadAnameM rahate haiN| vijayasiMhake do lar3ake haiM aura digvijaya siMha ke koI lar3akA nahIM hai| digvijayasiMha mara gaye aura unakI saba jAya dAda unakI vidhavA ko varAsatan milI jisapara vidhavA ne qabz2A kiyaa| vidhavA ne eka lar3akA goda liyA, yaha goda san 1600 I0meM liyA gyaa| san 1603 I0meM vijayAsaMhako godakI khabara milI aura vidhavA marI san 1610 I0 meM ThAkura vijayasiMha jAyadAda pAne kA dAvA dattaka putra ke muqAvile meM kara sakate haiM kyoMki unhe vidhavA ke marane para jAyadAda milane kA haqa paidA huaa| Upara ke udAharaNa se mAlUma ho jAyagA ki jaba vijayasiMha ko san 1603 I0 meM goda kI khabara milI thI to unhe 6 sAlake andara goda maMsUkhI kA dAvA karanA cAhiye thA, magara yaha miyAda vidhavA kI jiMdagI meM vitIta hogaI / agara daphA 118 miyAda qAnUna ke anusAra dekhiye to aba vaha dAvA nahIM kara sakate magara yaha daphA aisI sUrata meM lAgU nahIM kI gaI kyoMki digvijayasiMha kA rivarjanarI vArisa vijayasiMha thaa| vijayasiMha ko kAnana miyAda kI daphA 141 ke anusAra nAliza karane kA hakna bAkI rahA hai, dekho-isa kitAba kI daphA 315 pairA 1. (4) kasI sUrata meM isa daphA se tamAdI ho jAyagI-jahAM para ki prativAdI ne apanA dattaka sAbita na kiyA ho magara usane apanA dattaka ThIka mAna rakhA ho, aura vAdA ko isa vAta ko mAlUma huye 6 sAla bIta gaye hoM to vaha mukaddamA isa daphA 118 ke asarase tamAdI ho jAyagA arthAt bAdI dAvA nahIM kara sakegA, naz2Ira dekho-veraTa banAma veraTa 25 Bom 26. "vAdI ko isa bAta kA mAlUma honA'' ina Uparake zabdoMkA ThIka ThIka artha samajha lenA cAhiye / isa bAre meM dekho-adhilakSmI banAma veMkaTa rAmayA

Page #416
daphA 317] dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI miyAdeM 335 ( 1902 ) 14 M. L. J. 359; isa naz2Ira meM batAyA gayA hai ki "jJAna honA cAhiye" usa kahe jAne vAle dattaka kA nahIM, balki una saccI bAtoM . kA aura sUratoM kA jo dattaka ko jAyaz2a banA sakatI thiiN| saccI bAta kA kucha na kucha AdhAra honA cAhiye, aura kahAM taka yaha zarta DikarI dene ke savAla meM vizvAsa kI jA sakatI hai yaha hara eka kesa meM usake mAmaloM para se z2Ahira hogii| (5) sara mereDithaplAur3ana sAheba kI rAya-dekho ( 1903 ) 5 Bom. L. R. 584; meM hAIkorTane yaha nizcaya kiyA ki sirpha dattaka honA to kahA jAtA ho aura kucha nahIM / to yaha daphA 118 aisI sUrata meM lAgU karane ke liye kAphI nahIM hogii| lekina yaha daphA kyA usa vakta bhI lAgU nahIM hogI jabaki korTako zahAdata meM yaha mAlUma ho jAya ki dattaka kabhI nahIM huA yA dattaka hone kA koI z2AhirA subUta nahIM hai ? (1894) P. R. 73 F. B. meM sara mere DithaplAu hun sAheba ne pharamAyA ki esI sUrata meM yaha daphA lAgU nahIM hogii| daphA 118 una sUratoM ke liye hai jahAM ki eka AdamI jisako ki dattaka lene kA adhikAra hai apane usa adhikAra ko ThIka taura se kAma meM nahIM lAtA, dekho--( 1905) P. R. 86 F. B. daphA 317 anadhikArIke dattaka lenemeM yaha daphA lAgUnahIM hogI jahAM para aise AdamI ne yA kisI vidhavA ne dattaka liyA ho jise dattaka lene kA adhikAra hI nahIM thA to vahAM para yaha daphA 118 lAgU nahIM hogii| kyoMki vahAM para to dattaka ke adhikAra hI kA abhAva hai| aura na yaha 118 daphA vahAM lAgU par3egI jahAM para dattaka lene vAlA jisa qAnUna mukkAmI se pAbaMda kiyA gayA hai usa kAnUna meM dattaka lene kI koI rasama hai hI nahIM jaise ki mithilA meM vidhavA kA dattaka lenA / ( 1911) P. R. 44; meM phula becane usa phaisale kA artha spaSTa kiyA hai jo san (1908 ) P. R. 71; aura (1911) P. L. R. 196. meM doharAyA gayA thA / phulabeca kI rAya yaha mAlUma hotI thI ki yaha daphA bilkula kharAba aura nAjAyaz2a dattakoM meM lAgU nahIM hogii| yaha daphA usa bakta lAgU hogI jabaki sirpha dattaka ke radda kara dene kA dAvA kiyA gayA ho, aura jAyadAda pAne kA dAvA na kiyA gayA ho, dekho-( 1903 ) 5 Bom. L. R. 584, (1903 ) 27 Bom. 614.

Page #417
336 dattaka yA goda daphA 318 goda maMsUkhIkA dAvA jaba goda lene z2indagI meM ho vAdI prArambha meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba dasaka hone kI khabara mile athavA jaba haqa qabaz2A pAne kA paidA ho usa samaya se 6 varSa ke aMdara nAliza dAkhila karanA cAhiye / donoM qisma kI naz2IreM Upara dI jA cukI haiN| jaba dattaka lene se siyAda zurU hotI hai, to isa bAta kI hotI hai ki, jo puruSa dattaka na hone kI dazA meM usakA uttarAdhikArI hogA jisake qabz2e meM jAyadAda hai to nAliza aisI kI jAyagI ki dattaka putra ayogya hai aura kA haqa pazcAt paidA hotA hai, dattaka lene vAle kI z2indagI meM aisI nAliza nahIM ho sakegI ki dattaka putra nAjAyaz2a qarAra diyA jAkara jAyadAda muddaI ko dilAI jAya / kyoMki jabataka dattaka lenevAlA z2indA hai tabataka jAyadAda usake qabaz2e se nahIM alahadA ho sakatI isa binApara ki usane ayogya dattaka liyA thaa| dUsarI taraha se bhI qabaz2A pAne kA dAvA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki agara dattaka putra na liyA jAtA to usake qabaz2e se jAyadAda alahadA nahIM ho sakatI thI isaliye qAnUna miyAda kI daphA 118 ekTa 6 san 1608 I0 ke anusAra sirpha qarAra diye jAne apane haqa ke aura dattaka putra ke nAjAyaz2a qarAra diye jAne ke liye dAvA dAyara ho sakegA / agara mAna lIjiye ki isa qisma kA dAvA dAyara kiyA gayA aura vaha dattaka jisake viruddha dAvA hai, adAlata se khArija ho jAya to usa vakta vAdI ko jAyadAda para qabajA nahIM mila sakatA kyoMki jaba dazaka putra ajJAnAvasthA kI vajaha se svatvAdhikAra ko svayaM nahIM prApta huA thA to usake khArija hone para vAdI bhI nahIM pA sakatA / tathA dattaka lene vAle ko, yadi adhikAra dUsare dattaka ke bhI lene kA ho to vAdI use roka nahIM sakegA / dattaka hone kI tArIkha se agara cha varSa se adhika bIta gaye hoM, tathA usake bAda asalI vArisa ke marane kI tArIkha se cha varSa ke aMdara goda maMsUkhI aura jAyadAdapara qabz2A dilA pAne kA dAvA kiyA gayA ho to hAlata bilkula dUsarI hogii| magara bAdI ke khilAfa sirpha yaha qhyAla kiyA jA sakegA ki usane dattakakI khabara se aMdara miyAda apane haqa ko kyoM nahIM sApha kara liyaa| yAnI vAdI ke viruddha isa bAta kA qhyAla honA z2arUra hai ki itanI muddata taka vaha cupake baiThA rahA aura yaha kAma usakA eka prakAra se yaha natIjA paidA karatA hai ki vaha dattaka se nArAz2a nahIM thaa| magara jaba yaha sAbita na hoM ki vAdI koM yathArtha meM dattaka kA jJAna ho cukA thA, jaisA ki kahA jAtA ho to koI bAta usake viruddha lAgU nahIM pdd'egii| hara hAlata meM yaha z2arUra hai ki vArisa jAyaz2a ko jahAM taka ho sake apanA haqa jalda sApha karA lenA cAhiye aura [ cauthA prakaraNa vAlekI

Page #418
daphA 318-320] dattaka sambandhI nAlizoMkI miyAdeM 337 jaba usako jAyadAda para qabaz2A pAne kA haqa paidA ho phauran dAvIdAra honA caahiye| daphA 319 dattaka putra apanI dattaka jAyaz2a karAra diye jAne kI nAliza kaba kara sakatA hai dattaka putra apanA haqa sAfa kara lene kI nAliza kara sakatA hai jaba usake adhikAroM meM kisIke nAjAyaz2a dakhala denekI vajahase usako nukasAna paidA ho| usa vakta dattaka putra adAlatameM apane dattaka putrakI haisiyatase dattaka sAbita karApAnekA dAvA dAyarakara sakatA hai / yaha dAvA qAnUna miyAda kI daphA 116 ekTa nambara 6 san 1608 I0 ke anusAra dAyara kiyA jAyagA isa daphA kA sArAMza yaha hai ki " dattaka jAyaz2a hai isa bAta ke karAra diye jAne kA dAvA 6 sAlakI miyAdake aMdara honA cAhiye, aura yaha miyAda usa vakta se zurU kI jAyagI jabaki dattaka putra ke hakoM meM jo usake dattaka liye jAne se paidA huye hoM nukasAna pahuMcA ho" ilAhAbAda aura kalakattA, hAIkorTa kI rAya-hAIkorTa ilAhAbAda aura kalakattA ne isa daphA kA yaha artha mAnA hai ki isa daphA ke anasa nusAra kabz2A pAne kI nAliza nahIM dAyara kI jA sktii| valki yaha z2arUra hai ki z2AhirA aisA dAvA dattaka qarAra dene kA kiyA gayA magara aMdarase use qabz2A pAne kA bhI phaisalA hogayA, dekho-lAlI banAma muralIdhara 24 All. 195 caMdaniyA banAma sAligarAma 26 All. 40. jagannAtha prasAda banAma raJjItasiMha 24 Cal 354. daphA 320 limITezana ekTa naM. 9 san 1908 I0ko daphA 119 kA matalaba "isa bAtake karAra diye jAneke vAste ki dattaka jAyaz2a hai, isa kisma kI nAliza kI miyAda 6 sAla kI hai aura yaha miyAda usa vakta se zurU hogI jaba dattaka putra ke dattaka sambandhI adhikAroM meM dakhala diyA gayA ho" daphA 116 kA zabdArtha Upara batAyA gayA nIce vistArase dekho yaha daphA vahAMpara lAgU hogI jahAM para ki dattaka jAyaz2a mAnane se inakAra kiyA jAtA ho yA jina rasamoM ke hone se dattaka jAyaz2a hotA hai una rasamoM kA na kiyA jAnA bayAna kiyA jAtA ho| yaha 116 daphA vahAM para lAgU par3egI jahAM para do bAteM kahI jAtI hoM eka to yaha ki dazaka huA aura dUsarI yaha ki jAyaz2a taura se huaa| jaba yaha donoM bAteM sAtha sAtha bayAna kI jAyeMgI taba usa dattaka jAyaz2a karAra 43

Page #419
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa dene kI miyAda isa daphA ke anusAra 6 sAla kI milegii| aura agara jahAM para sirpha yaha kahA jAtA ho ki "dattaka huA" aura jAyaz2a taura se huA hai yaha bAta na kahIM jAtI ho to yaha daphA lAgU nahIM pdd'egii| (1) daphA 116 aura 118 meM kyA pharaka hai ?-daphA 118 se daphA 116 meM yaha pharaka hai ki, daphA 118 meM donoM bAtoM meM se eka hI ke honepara miyAda usake anusAra milatI hai| yAnI cAhe dattaka huA hI naho, yA nAjAyaz2a taurase liyA gayA ho, donoM bAtoM meM se agara eka bAta bhI hogI to miyAda daphA 118 ke anusAra milegii| magara daphA 116 ke matalaba ke liye donoM bAteM honA z2arUrI haiM yAnI 'dattaka huA hai' aura 'jAyaz2a taura se huA hai' dekho naz2Ira ( 1903 ) 20 M. 291. F. B. (2) dakhala denese kyA matalaba hai ! isa daphA 116 kI miyAda usa vakta se zurU honA mAnI gayI hai jaba dattaka sambandhI adhikAroM meM dakhala diyA gayA ho| dakhala kisane diyA ho, aura kaise diyA gayA ho; donoM bAte saMkSepa se samajha lenA cAhiye / dakhala dene vAlA yAto prativAdI ho yA prativAdI ke pUrva puruSa yAnI usake bApa, dAdA Adi hoM jinakI jAyadAda kA prativAdI uttarAdhikArI hai| sivAya inake tIsarA AdamI na ho jisakA ki prativAdIse kucha sambandha nahIM hai to aise prativAdI yA usake pUrva puruSoM ke dakhala denese isa daphAkI miyAda zurU hogI, dekho-( 1904 ) 26 All. 40. dakhala dene se yaha matalaba hai ki-prativAdI ne aisA koI kAma kiyA ho jisakI vajahase dattaka nAjAyaz2a mAnA jAnA z2arUrI ho, dekho-( 1903 ) 26 M. 291 F. B. dakhala kA matalaba usa kAmase bhI hai jisa kAma ke hone para bAdI ke dattaka kI haisiyata namAnI jAtI ho, yA vAdI ko koI haqa jo dattaka kI haisiyata se prApta huA ho usa haka ke istemAla karane se vaha haTA diyA gayA ho / udAharaNa dekho udAharaNa-jaya aura vijaya donoM sage bhAI haiM aura baTe hue khAnadAna meM rahate haiM / jayane eka lar3akA goda liyA jisakA nAma hai ajIta / jaya mara gayA aura usane apane bhAI vijaya aura dattaka putra ajIta vAliga ko chodd'aa| jayakI jAyadAda bahuta thI jaise z2imIMdArI, z2amIna, bAgAt aura makAnAta vagairA / jayake marate hI ajIta ne apane dattaka pitA kI tamAma jAyadAda para kabjA kara liyA, aura vijaya ne bhI z2abaradastI kucha vAgAtoM para kabz2A kara liyA jisakA ilma (jJAna) ajIta ko thaa| magara ajIta ne kabz2A kara lene kI tArIkha se 6 sAla ke andara dAvA nahIM kiyA to aba vaha isa daphA 116 ke anusAra dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| (3) halake TAlanese miyAda nahIM zurU hogI-jaba kisI dattaka putra ko dattaka pitA kI varAsata milatI ho to usa varAsata ke mutAvika apane

Page #420
336 daphA 320 ] agravAla vaizyoMkI utpatti bApakI jAyadAda para qabz2A karane ke haqa ko sirpha TAladene se isa daphA kI miyAda nahIM zurU hogI - dekho - ( 1904 ) 28 B. 94. udAharaNa - seTha gokarana aura rAmakarana donoM sage bhAI haiM baTe hue khAnadAna meM rahate haiM / gokarana ne eka lar3akA goda liyA aura use bAliga chor3a kara mara gayA / pIche rAma karana ne dattaka putra ko samajhAyA ki gokarana kI jAyadAda kA intaz2Ama maiM karatA rahUMgA, dattaka putra isa bAta para rAz2I ho gayA / kucha dinoM bAda rAmakarana ne usa jAyadAda meM se eka makAna apane adhikAra se beca DAlA / to dattaka putra ko kula jAyadAda ke vApisa lenekA tathA use maMsUtra karAne kA dAvA karane ke liye 6 sAlakI miyAda usa vakta se milegI jisa vakta use badanIyatI rAmakarana kI mAlUma huI / ( 4 ) miyAda pahile ke qabz2e se zurU hogI- jisa jAyadAda ke bAre meM muqaddamA dAyara kiyA gayA hai sirpha usI jAyadAda meM dakhala dene ke samaya hI se miyAda zurU nahIM hogI, balki isake pahile kisI dUsarI jAyadAda meM jisake qabz2e kA haqa bahaisiyata dattaka ke bAdI ke pAsa ho agara usameM dakhala diyA gayA ho to usa vakta se zurU hogI / arthAt dAvAkI jAyadAda meM dakhala dene se pahile prativAdIne agara kisI dUsarI isI taraha kI jAyadAda meM bhI dakhala diyA ho to sabase pahile jaba dakhala diyA gayA hogA usa tArIkha se isa daphA 116 kI miyAda zurU hogii| dekho -- (1903) 13 M L. J. 145. agravAla vaizyoM kI utpatti anya logoM kI apekSA agravAla vaizyoM meM godake mukaddameM adhika hote haiM / jaba kabhI godake yA uttarAdhikArake mukaddameM meM aisA prazna uThe ki 'muqaddamA kauna skUlase lAgU kiyA jAya ?" to vanArasa skUla ( daphA 25 ) mAnane vAle pakSakAra kI taraphase nimnalikhita mi0 dhamakI riporTakA havAlA bahasa ' meM diyA jA sakatA hai / yaha krama batAneke liye ki inake pUrvaja banAraseke dharma zAstrakA pahale se Adara karate rahe haiM aura mAnate rahe haiM kiMtu pazcakArako daphA 30-36 ke anusAra apane mukaddameMmeM jaisI jarUrata ho nayI zahAdata bhI denA cAhiye / nayI zahAdata aura mi0 hyamakI riporTa donoM ke eka hI taraha para milane se pakSa bahuta majabUta ho jAyagA yadi pakSakAra koI dUsarA skUla bayAna kareM, to use riporTa se kucha sahAyatA nahIM milegI / seTha khemarAja zrIkRSNadAsa banAma ramAnivAsa pharsTa apIla naM0 209 sana 1915 ke mukaddameM meM vAdIkI tarapha se, banArasa skUla ke samarthana meM, bambaI hAIkorTa ke sAmane isa riporTakA havAlA diyA gayA thaa| cIpha jajane, yadyapi mukaddamA dUsarI sUratapara phaisala kiyA kiMtu yaha bhI kahA ki mAravAr3a meM koI strI binA AjJA apane pati ke goda nahIM le sakatI, yaha bAta banArasa skUlakI hai /

Page #421
340 dattaka yA gIda daphA 329 misTara, e, o, hyUma sAhebakI rAya yaha jAti hindusthAnakI jAtiyoM meM se eka atIva vaibhavazAlI vaizya varNa kI jAti hai, aura uttara, uttarapazcima tathA madhya bhAratameM nivAsa karatI hai / yaha jAti dhana aura pratiSThA se gauravAnvita hokara apaneko ekamAtra saccI vaizya jAti mAnatI hai / paNDita loga bhI isake viruddha koI bAta nahIM uThAte isa jAti kI utpattikI kathA bahuta prasiddha hai / kAzIdhAmameM nivAsa karane vAle isa jAtike caudharI arthAt aguvAne mujhe isa sambandha meM isa prakAra likhA hai [ cauthA prakaraNa - agravAloMkI jAti pahale pahala godAvarI nadI ke kinAroM parase AI, inake Adi pUrvajakA nAma 'dhanapAla' thA unake muktAnAmnI eka kanyA bhI thI, jisakA vivAha yAjJavalkya ke sAtha huA / IzvarakI kRpAse mukkAke ATha putra huye jinake nAma yaha haiM ( 1 ) ziva, ( 2 ) nala, (3) anila ( 4 ) nanda, ( 5 ) kunda, ( 6 ) kumud, (7) vallabha, (8) zekhara / inhIM putroMkI santAnoMke vaMzaja hindusthAnameM cAroM ora phaila gaye, kucha gujarAta taka bhI cale gaye, samaya ke hera pherase isane dhIre dhIre apanI jAtike acAra vicAra evaM rIti bhUla kara zUdroMke sAtha sambandha kara liyaa| kevala inake eka putra apane dharmapara ArUr3ha rahe / unakA nAma ugrasena yA agrasena thA / koI koI unako ugranAtha yA ugra bhI kahA karate the / vartamAna agravAla jAti inhIM manuSya se paidA huI hai / yaha jAti ugrasenako apanA janmadAtA aura pUrvaja batalAtI hai / ugrasena apanI patnI mAdhavI ke sAtha zrAgrohe meM nivAsa karane lge| yaha nagara aba taka choTese kasabeke rUpameM hariyAnekI sImAmara vidyamAna hai| yahAM para unakA parivAra bar3hA aura bar3A dhanazAlI tathA pratApI huaa| bauddhoM aura hinduoMke jhagar3oMke samaya sahastroM agravAla mAre gaye, bahutoMne prANa rakSA kI hetu bauddha dharma bhI svIkAra kara liyA, jaba bauddhoM aura hinduoM kA ghora yuddha samApta huA / taba ina agravAloMne jo bhArata ke kaI prAMtoM meM phaila gaye the apanA bahuta kucha sudhAra kara liyaa| isa samaya yaha jAti eka bAra phira pUrvavat dhana, dhAnya, tathA baibhavazAlI bana gayI / sara henarI iliyaTa ne inake viSaya meM apane zabdasaMgraha ke adhika bhAga meM kucha biruddha likhA hai / Apane batAyA hai ki sahAbuddIna dvArA AnohA liye jAne para agravAla vahAM se hindusthAna ke samasta bhAgoM meM phaila gaye / kAzI nivAsI isa jAti ke pradhAna netA haiN| prasiddha itihAsa vettA bAbU harizcandra jI ne likhA hai ki isa jAti ke pUrvajoM para ukta zahAbuddIna gorI agrohA meM bhayaMkara AkramaNa kiyA thA, isI kAraNa agravAloM ne vahAM se bhAga kara bhArata ke anyAya surakSita sthAnoMmeM nivAsa kiyA / musalamAnoM ke AkramaNa se isa jAti ko bahutakSati pahuMcI aura bahuta sI striyAM satI ho

Page #422
341 daphA 321 ] agravAla vaizyoMkI utpatti gayIM / cunAra aura mAravAr3a ke agravAla apane apane sthAnoM meM nivAsa karane kA sambat isI samaya se batAte haiM / ve aba isa vakta isa jAti meM bar3e pratibhAzAlI tathA dhanavAna puruSa gine jAte haiM / musalamAna paThAna saMmrAToM ke zAsana ke sAre pUrva kAla meM agravAloM kI dazA bar3I hIna thI / briTiza rAjya meM jaise sukha se aba ve nivAsa karate haiM vaisA hI isake viparIta ve pahile duHkha bhoga cuke haiM / nidAna jaba mugula saMmrAToM kA rAjya huA taba ina agravAloM kI dazA sudharane lagI inake zAsana kAla meM agravAloM ko kaI uccapada bhI mile the / graha nivAsI isa jAti ke janmadAtA ugrasena ke 17 putra huye theM jina se agravAloM ke satraha gotra cale haiM / gotroM ke nAma yaha haiM ( 1 ) garga, ( 2 ) goila, ( 3 ) gAvAla, (4) bAtsila, (5) kAsila, ( 6 ) siMhala, ( 7 ) maMgala, (8) bhaddala, ( 6 ) tiMgala, ( 10 ) paraNa, (11) TairaNa, (12) TiMgala, ( 13 ) tittala, (14) mitta, (15) tundala, (16), tAyala, (17) gobhila, aura gavana arthAt goinagotra AdhA gotra hai / Ajakala gotroMke nAmoM meM kucha akSara ulaTa palaTa bhI gaye haiN| isa viSaya meM IliyaTa sAheba kI adhika zabda saMgraha pustaka dekho jilda 1 tathA elaphisTena kRta bhArata kA itihAsa dekho jilda 2 peja 241. " isa granthakartA ko, agravAloM ke kaI muqaddamoMmeM gotroMke nAma sAbita karane kA kAma par3A hai / gotroM ke nAma isa prakAra batAye gaye the ( 1 ) garagotra, ( 2 ) golagotra ( 3 ) kacchalagotra ( 4 ) maMgalagotra, (5) viMdalagotra ( 6 ) r3hAlanagotra, (7) siMgalagotra, (8) cItalagotra, ( 6 ) mItalagotra, (10) tumgalagotra, ( 11 ) tAyalagotra, ( 12 ) kansalagotra, (13) vAMsala - gotra, ( 14 ) nAgalagotra, (15) Idalagotra, (16) Deharanaragotra, ( 17 ) eraNagotra, (3) gavanagotra, yA gonagotra, pahile ke nAmoM se abake nAmoM meM akSaroM kA pharaka hogayA hai aura bolate bolate uccAraNa bhI badala gayA hai sivAya pAMca gotroM ke nAmoM ke bAqI kA uccAraNa qarIba qarIba milatA julatA hai dekhiye - ( 1 ) garga - gara, (2) goila - goila ( 3 ) vAtsila - vAMsala, ( 4 ) kAsila - kansala, (5) siMhala - siMgala, (6) maMgala - maMgala, ( 7 ) tiMgala - tungala, (8) paraNa-parana, (6) TairaNa - DeharaNa, (10) TiMgala-DhAlana ( 11 )mitta - mItala (12) tAyala - tAyala ( 13 ) gavana yA goina - gavana yA gona / magara pahile kahe huye pAMca gotroM kA uccAraNa Aja kalake uccAraNoM se adhika pharaka DAlatA hai jaise gAvAla, maddala, tittala, tundula, gobhila, yaha nAma pahile bole jAte the aba kacchala, biMdala, cItala, nAgala, Idala, bole jAte haiM yaha eka dUsare se bahuta kama milate haiM / yaha nizcaya nahIM hotA ki jo gotra maiMne Aja kala ke bole jAne vAle batAye haiM saba jagahoM para eka

Page #423
dattaka yA goda [cauthA prakaraNa ~ hI taraha kA uccAraNa hotA ho| logoM ko aura taraha se uccAraNa karate huye bhI sunA hai|" ina saba gotroM ke loga kAzI dhAma meM nahIM pAye jaate| kucha gotra jaise TairaNa--(taraNa ) kAsila kA vahAM para patA nahIM lagatA, kAzImeM adhika agravAla goila gotra ke milate haiN| inake sivAya agravAloM kI aura bhI upajAtiyAM pAI jAtI haiM, jinake nAma ukta gotroM meM sammilita nahIM kiye gaye haiN| ina upajAtiyoM ke nAma " dAsa" aura "virAdarI rAjA" haiN| dAsa gotra vAle agravAla, basu se, upapatnI dvArA utpanna huye haiM isa kAraNa anya agravAla inake sAtha apanA sambandha nahIM rakhate / " virAdarI rAjA" gotra vAle agrabAloM kI utpatti ratnacanda se huI hai| pharunazera bAdazAha ne gata zatAbdI ke pUrva bhAga meM inako rAjA kI upAdhi dI thI kucha zrAdamI isa upajAti ko bhI "dAsa" kI taraha mAnate haiN| ___ agravAla jAti kI do zAkhAyeM aura hai, pUrvIyA aura pazcimIyA / pUrvIyoM kI saMkhyA pazcimIyoM kI apekSA adhika haiM kAzImeM pUrvIyA agravAla pazcimIyoM se adhika prAcIna samajhe jAte haiN| donoM kAzI ke paMDitoM kI yAta para pUrNa zrAsthA karate haiM vaha donoM upajAtiyAM Apasa meM khAnapAna karatI haiM para vivAha sambandha nahIM karatIM, pahile yaha donoM paraspara bivAha sambandha bhI karate the, para kucha jhagar3e ho jAne ke kAraNa inhoMne isa rIti ko uThA diyaa| hAla meM phira ceSThA kI gaI hai ki yaha donoM upajAtiyAM Apasa meM mela karaleM, isameM kucha saphalatA bhI dekhI gaI hai / agravAla jAti dhArmika rIti ke vicAra meM bar3e pakke hote haiM / ve mAMsa nahIM khAte aura unameM vidhavAvivAha nahIM hai, banArasa ke dharma zAstra ko bar3e prema se mAnate haiM / agravAloM kA eka brahadabhAga arthAt isa jAti ke laga bhaga Adhe loga jaina dharma ke anuyAyI haiM ( ina prAntoke pUrvIya jiloM meM ve sarAvagI nAmaka jainI ,agravAloM se zAdI bivAha karate haiN|) bulandazahara ke pratyeka qasbe aura gAMva meM agravAla nivAsa karate haiM mainapurI vAle agravAla jainamata ke haiM / solahavIM zatAbdI ke anta samaya meM agravAloM kA eka parivAra gorakhapura se iTAve ko gayA aura vahAM para nivAsa kara liyaa| misTara e0 o0 hama kahate haiM ki isa gharAne ke Adi puruSa kA nAma lAlavihArI thA / vaha bAdazAha ke khajAMcI the unhoMne kor3A jahAnAbAda meM kucha samaya vyatIta kiyA kintu mare iTAvA meM hii| inake putra baijanAtha vahAM ghara banavA kara apanA rahanA sthira kara liyA, unake pautra jaicanda ne kaTarA banavAyA jo abataka unake vaMzajoM ke adhikAra meM calA AtA hai jinameM adhikAMza dhana, dhAnyazAlI vyavasAyI aura z2imIdAra haiM / agravAloM meM jo sAdhAraNa byopArI aura baniye haiM ve aksara mirjApura ke z2ilAMtargata cunAra

Page #424
343 daphA 321 ] agravAla vaizyoM kI utpatti sthAna meM pAye jAte haiN| ye loga pahile, pahala dillI se Akara yahAM base / isI z2ile ke karvIta paragane meM bhI kucha aise agravAla nivAsa karate haiM / wwwww yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai, ki kAzI dhAma meM agravAloMke caudharI athavA mukhiyA bAbU harizcandra jI rahate haiM / Agraha meM zahAbuddIna gorI dvArA aneka agravAloM ke mArejAne para unakI jo striyAM satI ho gayIM thIM unakI pUjA aba taka agravAla kAzI meM karate haiM / inameM se do mahilAeM ukta bAbU sAhaba ke nikaTavartI pUrvajoM kI patniyAM thiiN| unakI mUrtiyAM banAkara agravAla aba pUjana karate haiN| apanA prathama nivAsa agraha chor3ane para isa parivAra ne bahuta samaya taka dillI ke pAsa lakhanautI nAmaka eka gAMva meM kaI varSa taka kiyaa| para jaba taka auraMgajeba ke putra bahAdura zAhakA rAjya nahIM huA, taba taka isa gharAne ke koI AdamI sarakArI kAmoM meM acche padoM para ArUr3ha nahIM ho sake / bahAdura zAha ne agravAloM ko bar3e Adara aura nIti kI dRSTi se dekhA tathA unako apanI rAjya meM acche 2 sthAna diye / katipaya agravAloM ko rAjA kI upAdhiyAM bhI milIM / agravAloM kI vartamAna santAna se 13 pIr3hiyAM yadi hama pIche dekhate haiM taba patA lagatA hai ki inake pUrvaja "bAlakRSNa" the unake eka putra murasidAvAda ke navvAba kI sevAmeM rAjadUta banAkara bheje gaye the / ukta navvAba sAheba inapara anta meM aise prasanna huye ki unhe puraskAra svarUpa meM rAjamahala ke aMtagarta eka bar3I milakiyata dii| jisake kucha aMza para isa gharAne kA adhikAra calA AtA hai / ekasau varSa bIte ki kAzI ke rAjA zrImAn balavantasiMha ke samaya meM ukta gharAne ke eka AdamI ne banArasa ke mahAna pratiSThita mahAjana sAhu rAmacandra kI kanyAse vivAha kara liyA / marate vakta sAhu rAmacandra apanI sampatti apane jAmAtA anucanda ke nAma likha gaye jinake aneka kanyAoM ke sivAya do bhAI aura 10 putra the eka bhAI ne to phaqIra yA yogI hokara bhAgalapura meM maTha banA liyA jo abhI taka maujUda hai / usa samaya se isa parivAra kI santAnoM ke bhAgya meM samaya kI gati se hera phera hotA hI calA gayA aba isa gharAne meM bAbU harizcandra aura unake bhAI baca gaye haiN| dekho -- mi0 e0 hyUma sAheba kI sensasez2a riporTa san 1865 I0 tathA epenDiksa bI0 pI0 san 1886 I0 / yaha pustaka mujhe bambaI hAIkorTa kI lAibrerI meM milI thI /

Page #425
240 dattaka yA goda dattakakA pariziSTa [ cauthA prakaraNa yaha prakaraNa sAta bar3e bhAgoM meM samApta kiyA gyaa| pAThaka, isake par3haneM yA kisI mAmale kA vicAra karate samaya, prathama prakaraNameM kahA huA 'hindUlaoN ke skUloM kA varNana' khUba dhyAnameM rakheM / kyoMki skUla bhedase arthAt sthAna bhedase dattakameM faraqa par3a jAtA hai jaise yadi kisIne goda liyA aura pIche asalI lar3akA paidA hogayA to donoM ke paraspara baTavArAmeM yaha faraka par3egA ki bambaI meM godake lar3akeko pAMcavAM hissA, baGgAlameM tIsarA hissA banArasa meM cauthAI hissA milatA hai / isI taraha para varNa bhedako bhI na bhUla jaaiye| jaise dvijoM meM aura zUdroMmeM goda lenekA vidhAna eka nahIM mAnA gayA / goda vAstavameM huA yA nahIM huA yaha prazna, godake vidhAnakI kriyA para nirbhara hai, donoM meM ekahI prakArakI godakI kriyA nahIM hai / kaisA lar3akA goda liyA jA sakatA hai aura kauna lar3akA jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai athavA kauna lar3ake goda nahIM liye jA sakate aura agara ve liye gaye hoM to nAjAyaz2a qarAra pAveMge / ityAdi praznoMke vicAra karane meM sapiNDa, asapiNDa, dattaka putrakI asalI mAtAkA vivAha sambhava honA, ityAdi niyama aneka Upara batAye gaye haiM unakA dhyAna tatsambandhI praznameM kadApi na chor3a jAiye | Aja kala dIvAnI adAlatoM kI gati vidhise yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki ve prAcIna hindU dharma zAstroMkI avahelanA karatI jA rahI haiN| aGgarejI qAnUnake uddezyoMke bhAva paidA karatI jA rahI haiM jaise prAcIna hindU dharma zAstra meM goda lene ke sapaya dattaka havana, vizeSakara dvijoMke lie atyAvazyaka thA / pahale dIvAnI adAlatoMkA rukhabhI bahutase tatsambandhI phaisaloMse yahI pratIta hotA hai ki ve Avazyaka samajhatI thIM, aneka goda isI AdhArapara khArija hogaye ki unameM dattaka havana na kiyA gayA thA magara aba naye phaisaloMkA rukha badala gayA hai ve eka prakArase kanTrAkTake rUpameM use mAnane lage haiM / aba sirpha lar3akeko denA aura lenA sAbita ho jAne se dattaka jAyaz2a mAna liyA jAtA hai / dvija aura zUdrameM isa viSaya meM koI faraka vizeSa rUpa se nahIM samajhA jAtA hAM bhAratakI kisI vizeSa prAMtakI vizeSa kaumake ravAja kI bAta pRthak hai / isaliye Apa saceta aura satarka bhAvase kisI viSayakA antima nirNaya karaneke liye pUrvApara vicAra karake par3heM /

Page #426
nAbAligI aura valAyata pAMcavAM prakaraNa Coc daphA 322 miyAdameM mata bheda hai| nAbAligrI arthAt ajJAnatA kaba samApta ho jAtI haiM, isa viSaya meM hindU laoN ke likhane vAloM kI rAya meM bheMda par3a gayA hai| kisI kI rAya yaha hai ki ajJAnatA pandraha sAla ke samApta hone para qhatama ho jAtI hai, aura kisI kI rAya solaha sAla samApta honepara hai / baGgAlameM ajJAnatAkI miyAda solaha sAla samApta hone para qhatama ho jAtI hai dekho mAthura mohana banAma surandro (1875 ) 1 Cal. 108 baGgAla prAMta ko chor3a kara tamAma bhArata meM ajJAnatA kI miyAda kI samAptI pandraha sAla kI umara khatama hone para mAnI jAtI hai dekho zivajI nAma dattU ( 1874 ) 12 Bom H. C. 281, 209, riddhI banAma kRSNA ( 1886 ) 9 Mad. 391,397, 398 inDiyana mejAriTI ekTa 6 san 1875 I0 ke pAsa hojAnese ajJAnatA kI avadhi ke viSaya meM jo jhagar3e the saba miTa gaye kyoMki yaha qAnUna tamAma hindustAna meM lAgU kiyA gayA tathA saba AdamiyoM aura saba kAmoM ke liye ekasAM pAbanda kara diyA gyaa| daphA 323 nAbAligrI kI miyAda ekTa naM0 hai sana 1875 I0 ke anusAra Aja kala yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki jisa nAbAliga kI jAta ( zarIra ) yA jAyadAda ke liye adAlatase valI niyata kiyA gayA ho, yA AindA niyata kiyA jAya yA jo nAbAliga korTa Apha vArDa ke tAbe meM ho to nAbAligI kI muddata ikkIsa varSa samApta hone para khatama ho jAyagI / bAqI aura tamAma sUratoM meM aTThAraha sAla samApta hone para khatama ho jAyagI dekho qhvAhiza banAma surajU 3 All 698; rar3I banAma kRSNA 9 Mad. 391. jaba koI valI adAlata se niyata ho cukA ho to ajJAnatA kI miyAda ikkIsa varSa samApta hone takahI rahegI, cAhe valI apanA kAma karatA ho yA na karatA ho aura cAhe usane sATIphikeTa valAyata hAsila kI ho yAna kIho dekho -- rudraprakAza banAma bholAnAtha mukurajI 12Cal.612; girIzacandra 44

Page #427
346 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa banAma abdulasAlema 12Cal 55; goradhanadAsa banAma hariballabhadAsa 21 Bom. 281; jvAlAdebI banAma parAbhuva 14 All. 35. jaba kisI ajJAna kI jAyadAda para qabz2A korTa Aph vArDas kA ho gayA ho to usakI ajJAnatA usa vakta taka rahatIhai jaba taka usakI jAyadAda para dakhala korTa Aph vArDas kA banA rahatA hai pazcAt nahIM rhtii| magara ajJAna ko korTa AphvArDasU ke tAbe rahane para bhI use yaha kAnUna vivAha daheja, uttarAdhikAra aura dattaka ke liye pAbanda nahIM karatAH dekho-brajamohana lAla banAma rudraprakAza 17 Cal. 244. daphA 324 balI honekA adhikArI kauna hai (1) baap| (2) mA / kudaratA calA hai| 5} kudaratI valI haiN| (3) bApane jisako apanI vasIyatake dvArA niyata kiyA ho| (4) bApakI tarapha ke riztedAra / (5) mAkI tarapha ke rishtedaar| (6) jise korTa ne ekTa nambara 8 san 1860 I0 ke anusAra niyata kiyA ho, yA hAIkorTa ne / ajJAna ke zarIra aura usakI jAyadAda kI rakSA ke adhikArI Upara ke loga apane padAdhikAra ke krama se hote haiN| yAnI naM0 1 ke bAda 2 aura naM0 2 ke bAda 3 evaM / vivAhitA bahana-hindUlA ke anusAra vivAhitA bahana, apanI avivAhitA bahana kI valI nahIM ho sakatI / paJjAbarAva banAma AtmArAma, 87 L. C. 1018. vivAhitA bahana, apanI bahana kI valI nahIM hogI A. I.. R. 1926 Nag. 179. __mAtA kA adhikAra-hindU mAtA apane nAbAliga putroM kI kAnUnI valI hai jaba ki ve apanI jAyadAda ke pUrNa adhikArI hoM-zAma purI banAma rAmacandra, 88 I.C. 2683; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 385. kisI hinda kI mRtyu para, jo.nAbAliga putra aura pRthaka jAyadAda chor3a kara marA ho, to jAyadAda ke sambandha meM nAbAligoM kI mAtA unakI prAkRtika valI hai| svArtha rAma banAma rAma ballabha 47 All. 784; 23 A. L. J. 625; L. R. 6 All. 465 (C. W.); 89 I. C. 27; A. I. R. 1925 All. 595. daphA 325 riztedArako valI honekA pUrNa adhikAra nahIM hai sivAya bApa aura mAke, kisI riztedArako ajJAnakA valI bananeke liye pUrA adhikAra nahIM hai| yAnI jaba bApa aura mA nahIM haiM, aura bApakI tarapha

Page #428
daphA 324-327] nAbAligI aura valAyata se koI valI niyata bhI nahIM kiyA gayA, to kisI riztedAra ko ajJAna kA valI banane kA pUrA adhikAra nahIM hai| aisI dazA meM korTa kI tarapha se gArjiyana ( valI) niyata kiyA jaaygaa| korTa valI niyata karane ke vakta maz2adIkI riztedArI kA khyAla rakhegI aura agara azAna, rAya dene ke yogya ho to usakI rAya legI aura saba se jyAdA isa bAta para dhyAna degI ki jisa se ajJAna kA saba taraha kA lAbha ho / isI taraha para korTa kisI khAsa mukadame meM ajJAna ke lAbha ke liye bApa kI tarapha ke riztedAroM ko chor3a kara mAkI tarapha ke riztedAra ko gArjiyana (valI) niyata kara degI; dekhokriSTokizora banAma kadaramayI ( 1878 ) 2 Cal. L. R. 583; bhikanU kuMvara banAma camelA kuMvara ( 1897 ) 2 Cal. W. N. 191. aura dekho gArjiyansa enDa vArDsa ekTaM san 1860 I0. valI aura nAbAligna tathA adAlata kA akhtiyAra-nAbAlirA kI zarIra rakSA aura jAyadAda rakSA ke liye, hAIkorTa kA adhikAra bahuta vistRta hai, aura hAIkorTa ko adhikAra hai ki nAbAliga ke hita ke liye, jo hukma manAsiba samajhe pAsa kre| murArI lAla banAma sarasvatI-7 Lah. L.J. 30; 86. . C. 226; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 358; 88 I. C.,576. daphA 326 bApako valI honekA pUrA adhikAra hai ajJAna kA valI hone ke liye bApa ko pUrA adhikAra hai kyoM ki jaba taka bApa jindA hai korTa ko ajJAna ke zarIra kA koI valI niyata karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| magara jaba bApa ajJAna ke zarIra kI rakSA karane meM asamartha ho yA ayogya ho to adAlata dUsarA valI niyata kara degI; dekho-gArjiyana enDa vAI ekTa naM. 8 san 1860 I0 kI daphA 17 bApake vasIyata mAmA ke dvArA jaba koI puruSa ajJAna kA valI niyata kiyA gayA ho usakA haka mAke mutAbile se adhika mAnA jAtA hai| _ hindUlaoN kA yaha niyama hai ki mAtA pitA ko chor3a kara aura kisI ko nAbAligna kA valI banane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| mAtA pitA ke atirikta aura kisI ko valI banane kI sUrata meM adAlata kI iz2Ajata kI z2arUrata hai| candUlAla banAma mukundI 26 Punj. L. R. 120; 87 I. C. 40; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 503. daphA 327 bApa mRtyu patra dvArA valI niyata kara sakatA hai ___ hindU qauma meM bApa apane ajJAna lar3ake ke lAbha ke liye apane marane se pahile z2abAnI athavA mRtyu patra likha kara kisI puruSa ko valI niyata kara sakatA hai| aura bApa ko yaha bhI adhikAra hai ki lar3ake kI mAke jIte jI

Page #429
nAbAligI aura balAyata [ pacAvAM prakaraNa use valAyata se haTA kara kisI dUsare AdamI ko valI niyata karade; dekhosubhamithIlAla banAma durgAlAla 7 W. R. 73, 75; bUdhIlAla banAma murArajI 31 Bom. 413. 48 hAla ke eka mAmale meM taya huA hai ki pitA dvArA az2arUpa vasIyata valI nahIM muqarrara kiyA jA sakatA / ke0 subvA rAyadU banAma ke subbammA 85 I. C. 457; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 371; 47 M. L. J. 765. daphA 328 mA mRtyu patra dvArA valI nahIM niyata kara sakatI mA apane ajJAna bAlaka ke liye mRtyu patra dvArA valI niyata nahIM kara sakatI / magara yadi kisI mAne mRtyu patra meM apane ajJAna bAlaka kA valI niyata kiyA ho to korTa mAkI marajI para pUrA dhyAna degI; dekho - bekAyA banAma baiMkaTa ( 1897 ) 21 Mad. 401. daphA 329 mRtyu patra dvArA niyata kiye hue valIkA adhikAra jo valI bApa kI vasIyata ke z2ariye se kisI ajJAna kA rakSaka niyata huA ho use vaha sabazarteM pUrI taura para pAlana karanA hoMgI jo vasIyata nAmA maiM isa bAre meM likhI gaI hoM, yA jaisI ki maMzA vasIyata karane vAle kI z2Ahira hotI ho| vaha una saba bAtoM ke pAlana karane kA pAbaMda hai; dekhogArjiyan eNDa vArDas ekTa san 1820 I0 kI daphA 27. daphA 330 mitAkSarA skUla ke andara valAyata isa kitAba kI daphA 15 meM kahA jA cukA hai ki tamAma hindusthAna meM do bar3e skUla haiN| dAya bhAga aura mitAkSarA / dAya bhAga sirpha baGgAla meM aura bAkI saba jagaha mitAkSarA skUla mAnA jAtA hai| magara donoM skUloM meM bApa aura mA ajJAna ke kudaratI valI haiM / pahile bApa aura usake bAda mA ! agara mA na ho, yA isa yogya na ho ki ajJAna kI paravariza kA kAma kare, to koI marda riztedAra niyata kiyA jAyagA / marda riztedAra ke niyata karate samaya bApa kI tarapha ke riztedAra pahile aura mAkI tarapha ke riztedAra bAda ko niyata kiye jAyeMge / avibhakta parivAra meM, jo mitAkSarA dharma zAstra se lAgU kiyA gayA ho jAyadAda kA tamAma intaz2Ama aura ajJAna ke hisse kI jAyadAda kA intaz2Ama bhI naz2adIkI marda kuTumbI ko hogA naki mAko / aura jahAM parivAra baTA huA ho vahAM para aisI sUrata na hogI; dekho - gaurA kuMvara banAma gajAdhara 5 Cal, 219 lekina ajJAna ke zarIra rakSA kA jo adhikAra mAko prApta hotA hai usameM koI puruSa Apatti nahIM kara sakatA hai /

Page #430
daphA 328-333 ] nAbAligI aura balAyata daphA 331 choTe bacce kA bhI bApa hI valI hogA jaba taka bApa jItA rahegA to usake cAhe kitanA bhI choTA baccA ho bApa valI hogA, mA nahIM ho sakatI; dekho - impresa banAma prANa kRSNa 8 Cal. 969. daphA 332 nAbAliga bhI naabaalik| valI bana sakatA hai| eka nAbAliga apane ajJAna lar3akoM tathA ajJAna aurata kA valI bana sakatA hai, magara vaha kisI dUsare ajJAna kA valI nahIM bana sakatA; dekhogArjiyan eNDa vArDas ekTa 8 san 1860 I0 kI daphA 21. UC hindUlaoN meM koI aisA qAyadA nahIM mAlUma hotA ki zAmila zarIka khAnadAna meM intaz2Ama karane vAlA puruSa bAliga hI honA cAhiye; to aisI sUrata meM intaz2Ama ajJAna bhI kara sakatA hai / aura vaha sirpha apanI strI tathA lar3akoM kA hI valI nahIM hogA balki khAnadAna ke dUsare ajJAna lar3akoM kA bhI valI ho sakatA hai / daphA 333 zAmila zarIka parivAra meM jAyadAdakI valAyata agara ajJAna kisI zAmila zarIka khAnadAna meM hai to usakI jAyadAda kA valI bataura kartA ke usakA bApa hai / yadi bApa mara gayA ho to ajJAna ke hisse kI jAyadAda ke sahita tamAma jAyadAda ke dekha bhAla aura intaz2Ama kA balI bataura kartA ke bar3A lar3akA hogA / mA apane lar3ake kI usa jAyadAda kA dekha bhAla aura intaz2Ama karane kI adhikAriNI nahIM hai jo zAmila zarIka hai, magara apane lar3ake ke zarIra kI tathA usa jAyadAda kI jo usake lar3ake kI alahadA, yadi kucha ho, dekha bhAla karane aura intaz2Ama karane kA adhikAra rakhatI hai, dekho - gharIva aulA banAma khalaka siMda (1903) 25 All. 4071 30 I. A. 165; gaurA banAma gajAdhara 5Cal. 219, virUpAkSayyA banAma nIlagaGgobA 19 Bom. 309; zyAma kuMvara banAma mahAnanda 19 Cal. 301. agara saba lar3ake ajJAna haiM to adAlata kula zAmila zarIka jAyadAda ke liye eka valI niyata kara degI, aura vaha valI jaba taka bar3A lar3akA bAliga na hogA, rhegaa| bar3e lar3ake ke bAliga hote hI usa balI kI avadhi samApta ho jAyagI; dekho - vindA jI banAma mathurA bAI ( 1905 ) 30 Bom. 152. aneka ajJAna lar3akoM meM jaba eka lar3akA bAligra ho jAyagA to korTa pahile niyata kiye hue valI ko khArija kara degI, aura bAqI saba ajJAna lar3akoM kA valI usa bAliga lar3ake ko banA kara saba zirakata kI jAyadAda usake tAbe kara degI dekho rAmacandra banAma kRSNarAva ( 1908 ) 32 Bom. 259.

Page #431
350 udAharaNa- 1 nAbAligrI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa zivasiMha = pArvatIbAI ( vidhavA ) 2 rAmasiMha jItasiMha ( 1 ) aisA mAno ki zivasiMha eka puruSa hai jo mitAkSarAkA pAbanda hai usane apane maranepara eka vidhavA pArvatI jo jItasiMhakI mAtA hai, aura do lar3ake rAmasiMha, tathA jItasiMha chor3e / rAmasiMhakI mAtA nahIM hai tathA vaha bAliga hai aura jItasiMha ajJAna hai / agara donoM lar3ake zAmila zarIka raheMge to, rAmasiMha Afisara khAnadAna banakara saba zirakatakI jAyadAdakA intaz2Ama karegA, aura vahI jItasiMhakA valI hogA / vidhavA pArvatIbAI jo jItasiMhakI mAtA hai, use yaha adhikAra nahIM hogA ki apane lar3ake ke muztarakA jAyadAdake hissemeM koI dUsarA valI niyata krde| magara vaha jItasiMhake zarIrakI, tathA lar3akekI usa jAyadAdakI jo alahadA, yadi koI ho, valI ho sakatI hai / ( 2 ) agara rAmasiMha aura jItasiMha apanI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA leMge to jItasiMhako jo hissA milegA usa hissA kI jAyadAdakI, mA valI hogI kyoMki usakA hissA alahadA ho gayA; isI qismakA eka phaisalA dekho - gaurA banAma gajAdhara 5Cal. 219. (3) agara rAmasiMha aura jItasiMha donoM hI nAbAliga hoM to dUsarI sUrata hotI / usa dazA meM adAlata, zAmila zarIka jAyadAdakI rakSA ke * lie dUsarA koI valI niyata kara sakatI hai / aura agara adAlata cAhe to jItasiMha kI mAM pArvatI bAI ko bhI valI niyata kara sakatI hai, 30 Bom. 159. 1 ( 4 ) donoM kI nAbAligrImeM jaba koI valI adAlatase niyata kiyA gayA ho to donoM lar3akoMme se jo pahile bAlig2a hogA; adAlata use valI banAkara saba muztarakA jAyadAda ke intaz2AmakA bhAra degI aura ajJAnoMkA valI use niyata kregii| yAnI yadi rAmasiMha bhI ajJAna hotA to dUsarA valI niyata kiyA jAtA, aura agara pahale jItasiMha bAliga ho jAtA to use saba adhikAra Uparake mila jAte: 32 Bom. 259. ( 5 ) agara zivasiMha eka ajJAna putra chor3achara mara jAtA, aura adAlatase usakI jAyadAdapara koI valI niyata kiyA jAtA, to jisa vakta vaha lar3akA bAliga hotA, valI maMsUtra ho jAtA / daphA 334 patnIkA valI pati hai 17 Cal. 298; kI naz2IrameM taya kiyA gayA ki, patnIkA valI usakA pati hai / ghArapure hindU -laoN dUsarA eDIzan peja 105 meM kahA gayA hai ki pati

Page #432
daphA 334-335 ] nAbAligI aura balAyata apanI patnIkA kudaratI balI hai / strI cAhe kitanI bhI kama umara kI ho, pati apane pAsa rakhane ke lie majabUra kara sakatA hai, yadi koI ravAja isake viruddha na ho / pati yadi svayaM ajJAna ho to bhI vaha apanI strIkA valI hai; dekho - arumugA mudAlI banAma vIrarAdhana ( 1900 ) 24 Mad. 225. 351 agara pati apanI ajJAna strIko chor3akara mara jAya to usa nAbAliga vidhavAkA valI pati ke sambaMdhiyoM meM koI hogA, jo sapiNDakA darjA rakhatA ho / vidhavAkA bApa aura usake riztedAra sapiNDa puruSakI maujUdagImeM valI nahIM bana sakeMge; dekho - khudIrAma banAma banavArIlAla 16 Cal. 584. nAbAliga strIkI saMrakSA - patiko adhikAra hai ki apanI patnIko apanI saMrakSAmeM rakkhe, jaba taka ki usake viruddha koI mAnya kAraNa na ho patnIkA nAbAliga honA, adAlatake liye use patikI saMrakSA meM na dene kA paryApta kAraNa hai, yadi usake mAtA pitA na mara gaye hoM aura patikI orase yaha vizvAsa na dilAyA gayA ho, ki patnIke bAliga hone taka pati usake sAtha sahavAsa na kregaa| Amataura se hindU samAjakA yaha ravAja hai ki patnI byAhake pazcAt rajasvalA hone taka pitAke ghara rakkhI jAtI hai / jaja koyA jI - gArjiyana aura vArDas ekTa dvArA patike adhikAra kA pratipAdana hotA hai jisako nAbAlig2akI zArIrika rakSAke qAnUnake anusAra apanI nAbAliga : patnIkA valI bananekA adhikAra hai / navanItalAla banAma puruSottama 50 Bom. 268; 28 Bom. L. R.143; 94 I. C. 11; A. I. R. 1926 Bom. 228. daphA 335 mA zAdI karanese, bApa dattaka denese valI nahIM rahate haiM agara kisI lar3ake kI mAM valI ho aura mAne apanI zAdI karalI ho to, vaha ajJAnakI valAyatase khArija karadI jAyagI / isI tarahapara jaba kisI ajJAna lar3akekA balI bApa ho aura bApane usa lar3akeko dattaka de diyA ho to, vaha valAyatase khArija kara diyA jAyagA / isa bAtameM koI sandeha nahIM hai ki hara eka valI cAhe jisa tarahapara niyata kiyA gayA ho kAphI vajeha para valAyata se alahadA kiyA jA sakatA hai; dekho - vAIzivA banAma ratana jI 24 Bom. 89; paMcappA banAma saMgaMbAsabA 1 Bom. L. R. 543. misTara mullAkI rAya isa bAremeM viruddha hai, unakA kahanA hai ki hindU vidhavA jo lar3akoMkI valI ho dUsarI zAdI karane kI vajahase apane valIke adhikArako nahIM khodegI; dekho - mullA hindUlaoN sekaNDa eDIzana peja 415 daphA 435, najIra dekho - gaGgA banAma jhAlo (1911) 34 Cal. 862; putalA

Page #433
nAbAligrI aura valAyata ( pAMcavAM prakaraNaM bAI banAma mahAdU ( 1908 ) 33 Bom. 107 114, paMcappA banAma saMga vAsavA 24 Bom. 89, 91. isa bAtako mi0 ghArapure aura mi0 Triveliyana nahIM mAnate, unakA kahanA hai ki mA valI nahIM rahegI, jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai mi0 mena bhI isa AkhIra rAya se sahamata hai, dekho -- ghArapure hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 105: menakA hindUlaoN pairA 211. 352 agara adAlata ko valI haTAne ke liye kAphI vajeha nahIM dikhAI jAyagI to valI nahIM alahadA kiyA jAsakatA, aura agara valI bApa athavA mA ho to yaha qhyAla kiyA jAyagA ki ajJAna kI z2Ata ( zarIra ) aura jAyadAda kI rakSA kA prema unheM saba se bar3ha kara hai / daphA 336 maz2ahaba badalane para valIkI sthiti 1 ( 1 ) jaba bApa kisI lar3ake kA valI ho, aura usane apanA maz2ahaba badala diyA ho, aura aba usakA makAna lar3ake ke rahane yogya na raha gayA ho to, lar3akA bApa kI valAyata se haTA kara dUsare valI ke sipurda kiyA jAyagA jise adAlata saba bAtoM para nigAha kara ke ucita samajhe / aura agara bApa dUsare maz2ahaba meM jAkara adAlata se yaha prArthanA karatA ho ki usakA lar3akA usake qabz2e meM dilA diyA jAya to adAlata saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara ke aisA hukma degI jisase ajJAna kA lAbha ho; dekho - mukundalAla banAma navadIpacandra 25 Cal. 881. aisA bApa qabz2A pAne kI nAliza qAnUnana kara sakatA hai dekho - gArjiyana aiNDavArDas ekTa naM0 8 san 1860 I0; zarIpha banAma munnetrAM 25 Bom. 574. zyAma lAla banAma bindU 26 All 594. ( 2 ) agara mAne valI kI haisiyata meM apanA maz2ahaba badala diyA ho aura yaha sambhava ho ki usake asara se dUsaroM kA bhI maz2ahaba badala jAyagA to adAlata usa mAkI valAyata khAriz2a kara degI, dekho - skinara banAma Arar3e 14M. I. A. 309; S. C. 10 B. L. R. 125; S. C. 17 Suth. 77. (3) vaha surata bilkula alaga hogI jaba ki ajJAna lar3ake ne apanA maz2ahaba badala diyA ho, to usakA valI kauna hogA ? isa viSaya para jyAdA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| pahale aise phaisale jAta kiye gaye haiM jina se z2Ahira hotA hai ki jaba dUsare maz2ahaba meM ajJAna lar3akA calA gayA ho, to vaha adAlata se bApa ko vApisa dilA milatA thA, magara Ajakala jo naye phaisale huye unameM vAqiyAta ke lihAz2a se yaha mAnA gayA ki jahAM para lar3ake ko eka arse taka rakkhA gayA, yA vaha rahA, to usase haTAne meM lar3ake kA lAbha nahIM hai; naye phaisaloM kI eka do naz2IreM dekho-

Page #434
daphA 336-337 ] nAbAlisI aura balAyata ( a ) eka hindU khAnadAna meM paidA huI lar3akI apane mA bApa kI tarapha se ATha varSa taka bambaI ke amerikana kAleja meM zikSA pA rahI thI jahAM para es IsAI hogaI, aba usa kI umara pandraha varSa kI thI, phaisalA huA ki vaha haisiyata IsAI ke apanI vRtti rakhe 16 Bom. 307. za (ka) kalakatte kA muqaddamA dekho - jisameM eka hindU bApa ne IsAI maz2ahaba svIkAra kara liyA thaa| aba bApane IsAI maz2ahaba svIkAra kiyA thA usake pahale usane apane lar3ake ko cAcA ke sipurda kara diyA thA ki usakA lar3akA hindU maz2ahaba meM paravariza pAye / IsAI ho jAne para usane apane lar3ake ke qabz2A pAne ke liye adAlata se prArthanA kI taba lar3ake kI umara bAraha varSa kI thI aura vaha lar3akA pAMca varSa cAcA ke pAsa raha cukA thA adAlata ' ne prArthanA nAmaMjUra kI aura yaha siddhAnta kesa meM lAgU kiyA ki yA kAphI samaya taka naye ghara meM naI Adata ke sAtha rahA hai jise bacA akhatyAra kara cukA thA aura agara duniyAvI mAmaloM ke liye use bApa ke havAle kiyA jAtA to use takalIfa hotI, dekho - makundalAla banAma navadIpacanda 25 Cal. 881. daphA 337 IsAI bApakA dAvA lar3akA dilA pAnekA eka AdamI ne IsAI mata svIkAra kara liyA thA, usake eka dUdha pIne bAlA baccA aura eka do varSa kI lar3akI thI, usa AdamI kI aurata IsAI mata svIkAra karane se inakAra karake apane donoM baccoM ko lekara calI gaI thI, bApa ne una baccoM ke dilA pAne aura apane qabz2e meM rakhaneke liye dAvA kiyA yaha muqaddamA maisUra meM dAyara huA, jajoM kI rAya meM bheda par3a gayA aura kasaratarAya ke anusAra isakA phaisalA kiyA gyaa| phaisalA bAdI ke viruddha huA yAnI, adAlata ne lar3ake dilAnese inakAra kiyA isa phaisale meM jasTisa kRSNa mUrti sAheba ne pharamAyA ki - yaha muqaddamA hindU qAyade ke anusAra phaisala kiyA jAnA cAhiye, yaha saca hai ki bacce apane bApa ke yahAM paravariza pAyeM aura vaha eka prakAra se bApa kI milakiyata hai bApa ke majahaba meM paravariza pAnA tathA zikSA pAnA z2arUrI aura yogya hai, magara jaba bApa ne koI aisA kAma kiyA ho jisase bApa qAnUnana tamAma una bAtoM ke lAbha se alahadA ho gayA ho jinase vaha usa kAma ke na karane se nahIM hotA, to bApa lar3ake kI paravariza va zikSA dene ke yogya nahIM rhaa| eka hindU lar3akA apane dAdA aura paradAdA ke dhArmika kRtya karane kA utanA hI z2immedAra hai jitanA ki vaha bApa ke liye hai / beTe ke khayAla se bApa tIna puztoM meM se eka hai, aura tInoM puzte beTe ke Upara barAbara adhikAra rakhatIM haiM beTe kA maz2ahaba honA cAhiye jo bApa kA maz2ahaba do kyoMki usameM tIna puzta ke pitaroM kA haqa zAmila 1 45

Page #435
354 nAbAligrI aura palAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa hai isa liye bApa kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai ki apanI tabdIlI maz2ahaba ke sababa se koI aisA kAma kare jisase lar3akeko apane dAdA aura paradAdA ke lAbha pahuMcAne meM koI harja paidA ho / aura kisI bApa ko haqa hAsila nahIM hai, ki apane kisI ayogya kAma se apane ajJAna bAlaka ko koI nukasAna pahuMcAye, isa phaisale kA acchA vistRta varNana misTara mena sAheba ne kiyA hai dekho mena hindUlA pairA 215-216, mukaddamA dekho-dAsappA banAma cikAmA 17 Mysore. 324. daphA 338 jAticyuta hojAne se valAyata nahIM jAtI agara koI jAti se bAhara kara diyA gayA ho ( magara hindU rahA ho) to rsipha isa sababa se, ajJAna kI jAyadAda, aura usake zarIra kA valIpana nahIM kho jaaygaa| magara pahile yaha mAnA jAtA thA ki kho jAyagA isa viSaya kI naz2IreM dekho-sTrenajarsa hindUlA jilda 1 peja 160 parantu jabase ekTa naM0 21 san 1850I0pAsa huA tabase isa kAnUna ke asara se aba vallI pana nahIM jAtA, dekho-kanhairAma banAma vidyArAma ( 1878) 1 All. 649, kaulesara banAma jorAya (1305 ) 28 All. 233. ekTa nambara 21 sana 1850 I0 kA matalaba yaha hai-"kisI ravAja kA yA kAnUna kA itanA hissA, jo briTiza inDiyA meM jArI hai, ki jisakI vajaha se koI AdamI apane dharma se nikAle jAne para, yA use chor3a dene para yA jAticyuta ho jAne para apane kisI hakka yA mAla ko kho detA hai| aba se usa ravAja yA qAnUna kA utanA hissA, bataura kAnUna qataI ke nahIM mAnA jaaygaa|" noTa-17 maisUra 324 ke kesa meM riyAsata hone kI vajahase aikTa nambara 21 sana 185. 6. lAgU nahIM kiyA gayA thA aMgarejI rAjya meM avazya lAgU hotA / daphA 339 maz2ahaba badalanese dharmazAstrI haqa cale jAtehaiM jaba koI hindU maz2ahaba chor3akara IsAI maz2ahava meM calA jAya to hindU samAja use bilakula alahadA kara detI hai aura usake vaha tamAma adhikAra nAza ho jAte haiM, jo use dharmazAstrAnusAra prApta the / vaha puruSa jo IsAI ho gayA ho varAsata yA baTavArA kA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA aura agara koI jAyadAda usake pAsa zAmila zarIka khAnadAnameM ho to usakA hissA bedakhala ho jAyagA jo hissA use hindU dharmazAstrAnusAra niyata thA / musalamAna hone se bhI aisA hI hogaa| udAharaNa--avibhakta hindU parivAra meM bAbU kAlIdatta rahate haiM, unake cAra bhAI haiM aura pAMco bhAI milakara paitRka sampattimeM barAbara hissA rakhate

Page #436
daphA 338-342 ] nAbAligrI aura valAyata haiN| bAbU kAlIdatta IsAI hogaye to aba vaha na to varAsata apane bhAiyoM kI, yA anya kisI kI pA sakate haiM, aura na apane hisse ke baTA pAne kA dAvA kara sakate haiM, natIjA yaha huA ki unakA jo paitRka sampatti meM hissA thA usase vaha bedakhala hogaye / daphA 340 anaurasa putrakA valI kauna hogA anaurasa putra kA artha hai jo asalI lar3akA na ho| aise lar3ake kI mA usakI kudaratI valI hai / magara jaba mAne zrAjJAdI hoki lar3akA usake pAsase alahadA kara liyA Aya, tathA bApa yA usake niyata kiye hue kisI AdamI ke z2ariye se usa lar3ake kI paravariza karAI jAya to usake (mA) adhikAra ke bAre meM adAlata yaha mAnegI ki aba mA kA haqa usa lar3ake para bAqI nahIM rahA, dekho - lAladAsa banAma nikunja 4 Cal 374; 19 Mad. 461; mA ke niyata kiye huye valI ke bAre meM prAyaH koI Apati nahIM kI jAyagI, aise putrakI kudaratI valI mA hotI hai, 12 Mad. 67, 68, 16 Bom. 307, 317. daphA 341 dattakaputrakA valI kauna hogA 355 jaba dattaka usake asalI mA bApa ne de diyA ho to asalI mA bApa phira dattaka putra ke valI nahIM rahate / dattaka putra kA valI goda lene vAlA pitA yA mAtA hotI hai, zrInarAyana banAma kRSNa 11 Beng. L. R. 171; 191 I. A. Sup. Vol. 149, 163; lakSmI bAI banAma zrIdhara 3 Bom. 1. nirvinaya banAma nirvinaya 9 Bom. 365, daphA 342 kudaratI valIkA adhikAra kudaratI valI bApa yA mA kula jAyadAda kA intaz2Ama karate samaya jAyadAda ke lAbha ke liye athavA anya kisI khAsa z2arUrata ke liye jAyadAda kA koI hissA beca sakate haiM aura rehana ( girauM ) kara sakate haiM; naz2IreM dekho hanumAna prasAda banAma musammAta babuI ( 1856 ) 6 Mad 1 A 393 dekho mAne rehana karadiyA thA - mahAnanda banAma nAphura ( 1899 ) 26 Cal. 820 dAdIne beMca DAlA thA - sundara narAyana banAma binandarAma 4 Cal. 76. mAne baeNca DAlA thA - bezIdhara banAma bindezvarI 10M. I. A. 454, valIne bilA kisI z2arUrata ke - - murArI banAma vyAnA 20 Bom. 286; mAne beMca DAlA thA / qaraz2A dene vAle aura kharIdane vAle para farz2a - Upara kI saba naz2oroM meM hanumAna prasAda banAma babuI 6 Mad. I. A. 393; kA kesa ullekha yogya hai / isa kesa meM adAlata hAIkorTa ne pharamAyA ki hindUloM meM eka ajJAna bAlaka kI jAyadAda meM menejara kA adhikAra mahadUda hai, vaha apane adhikAra ko

Page #437
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa kisI khAsa z2arUrata ke acAnaka pApar3ane se hI kAma lA sakatA hai| agara jAyadAda para koI khAsa dabAva par3A ho yA koI khatarA paidA huA ho yA jAyadAda ko koI khAsa lAbha pahuMcatA ho, aura usa samaya menejara ne apane adhikAra se kAma lekara pUrA kiyA ho, to aise hara mukadame meM ina vAtoM kA vicAra kiyA jAyagA / adAlata ne yaha bhI kahA ki jaba koI aisI sUrata meM karaz2A deve, to karaz2A dene vAle ko karaz2A lene kI z2arUrata acchI taraha dariyAphta kara lenA cAhiye-aura use apane Apako pUrA itamInAna kara lenA cAhiye ki mainejara jAyadAda ke phAyade ke liye kyA acchA kAma kara rahA hai? vizeSa kara usa khAsa bAta meM jisa meM ki vaha narjA de rahA hai| agara karjA dene vAlA itanI kAphI pUMcha pAMcha kara legA aura ImAnadArI se bartAva karegA to use apane karje kA bAra sAbita karane ke liye yaha jarUrI nahIM hogA, ki vaha rupayA jo usane diyA thA daraasala kisa kAma meM kharca kiyA gayA, tathA koI vizvAsa karane yogya z2arUrata zrI yA nhiiN| isI taraha para vaha AdamI jo manejara se koI cIz2a mola leve to use sirpha itanA sAbita kara denA kAphI hogA ki usane isa bAta kI pUrI pUMcha .pAMcha kara ke apane itamAmAna karane yogya bAteM hAsila karalI thIM ki vahAM koI jarUrata rupayA kI hai dekho-surendro banAma nandana ( 1874) 21 W. R. 196, valAyata--mAtA dvArA valIkI haisiyatase bayanAmA kAnUnI prAvazyakatA-kharIdArakA uja-zekha muhammada banAma rAmacandra 00 I. C. 74 (2). daphA 343 karjAkI z2arUrata sApha likhI jAnA cAhiye jaba manejara kisI khAsa matalaba ke liye koI karjA le yA rupayA ke pAne kI garaz2a se koI cIz2a beMce, hara sUrata meM jo dastAvez2a likhI jAya usa meM z2arUrI hai ki karjA yA rupayA lene kI garaz2a sApha taura para likhI jAya / kevala itanA likhA jAnA ki "jarUrata ke liye liyA gayA" kAphI nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho-rAjalakSmI devI banAma gokulacanda : Beng. L. R. (P. C. ) 57; 13 M. I. A. 209. . z2arUrata kAnUnI sAbita karaneke liye dUsarI zahAdatakI z2arUrata hogI, khAlA prajalAla banAma inda kuMvara ( 1914 ) 16 Bom. L. R 352. agara dastAvez2a bainAmA yA tamassuka meM z2arUrata rupayA lene kI sApha taura para na likhI gaI ho to, mahaz2a isa sababa se vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagI kyoM ki dUsarI zahAdata se use sAbita kara sakate haiN| bameza candra banAma digambara 3 W. R. 154. ___nAbAliga kA dIvAliyA karAra diyA jAmA-yaha pharma jo kisI nAbAlirA aura bAligoM ke lAbha ke liye vyavasAya karatA ho karja na cukAne

Page #438
daphA 343-346 ] nAbAligrI aura valAyata he para divAliyA karAra diyA jA sakatA hai| qAnUna muAhidA kI daphA 11 aura 247 - presIDeMsI Tauna inasAlavensI ekTa kI daphA 66 zAvailaisa eNDa ko0 kA mAmalA A. I. 1. 1927 Sind. 18. daphA 344 byAjakA zaraha agara kisI mahAjana ne manejara ko adhika sUda para qarz2A diyA hogA aura yaha sAbita ho jAya ki manejara ko usa sUda se kama bhAva para qarz2A mila sakatA thaa| to mahAjana ko adAlata utanA hI sUda dilAyegI jitanA kama se kama use mila sakatA thA; dekho -- 18 Cal 311. daphA 345 adAlatakI AjJAnusAra jAyadAda qharIda karane meM ajJAna kI alahadA jAyadAda kA valI jaba korTa Aph vArDas ekTa san 1860 kI daphA 28-21 ke anusAra korTa kI AjJA se nAbAliga kI kisI jAyadAda ko beMce yA rehana kare to kharIdane vAle athavA rehana karane vAle ko pUMcha pAMDa vag2airA karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hogI sirpha korTa para vizvAsa karalenAhI yogya hai, gaGgA prasAda banAma mahArAnI bIbI 11 Cal 379, 883-384; 12 I. A. 47, 50. daphA 346 muztarakA jAyadAda meM valIke adhikAra ( 1 ) zAmila zarIka khAnadAna meM muztarakA jAyadAda para jaba koI calI niyata ho jisameM bAlig2a membara maujUda hoM, to kisI khAnadAnI z2arUrata se vaha jAyadAda beca sakatA hai aura rehana kara sakatA hai, agara usane becane aura rehana karane se pahale bAliga membaroM kI maMjUrI hAsila karalI ho, milara banAma raGganAtha 12 Cal. 389. ( 2 ) jahAM para koI valI, jo muztarakA khAnadAna kA ho khAnadAna kI z2arUrata ke liye agara koI jAyadAda bilA maMjUrI bAliga membaroM ke bece yA rehana kare to yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki unakI maMjUrI thI ( yadyapi unhone nahIM dI ) magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha z2arUrata bahuta hI tez2a ho aura becate yA rehana karate samaya unakI rajAmaMdI na mila sakatI ho; dekho--choTI rAma banAma narAnaya dAsa 11 Bom. 605. mudita banAma raGgalAlA 19 Cal. 797. (3) jisa muztarakA khAnadAna meM nAbAliga hoM, usake valI ko adhikAra hai ki khAnadAna kI kisI khAsa z2arUrata ke liye jAyadAda ko beca sakatA hai, aura rehana kara sakatA hai, esI sUrata meM nAbAliga usake pAbaMda hoMge; dekho garIba ullA banAma khalana siMha 25 All 407, 415; 30 I.A.

Page #439
258 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa www 165, 169; hanUmAna prasAda banAma musammAta baghuI 6 M. I. A 393; surendra banAma nandana 21 W. R. 196. (4) jisa muztarakA khAnadAna meM bAligna aura nAbAliga donoM maujUda hoM, aisI sUrata meM Upara kahe hue niyamoM ke anusAra agara jAyadAda baiMcI gaI ho yA rehana kI gaI ho to usake pAbaMda bAliga aura nAbAligna donoM hoMge; dekho--zyAma suMdara banAma acana kuMvara 21 All. 71. udAharaNa--jaya aura vijaya donoM bhAI haiM donoM khAnadAna muztara kA ke membara haiM, jaya zikSA pAne ke liye valAyata calA gayA, vijaya ko khAnadAna ke lAbha ke liye kArobAra karane kI z2arUrata par3I aura bahana kI zAdI Avazyaka huI, usane donoM kAmoM ke liye bilA maMjUrI jaya ke jAyadAda beca dI yA rehana krdii| jaya usa kA pAbaMda hai| daphA 347 balI yA mainejara jAyadAda kaba beMca sakatA hai zAmila zarIka hindU parivAra ke lAbha ke liye, agara kisI roz2agAra karane kI z2arUrata ho, yA lar3akI kI zAdI karanA ho, yA calate hue kArobAra kA karjA adA karanA ho, yA anya koI maz2ahabI kAma, jise karanA parivAra para pharja ho karanA ho, to aisI khAsa sUratoM meM, balI yA mainejara jAyadAda ko baiMca yA rehana kara sakatA hai jisakI pAbaMdI bAliga aura nAbAligna membaroM para ekasAM hogI aura yaha sAbita ho ki kisI dUsarI garaz2a se, athavA dUsare ke lAbha pahuMcAne ke liye, yA aisA karane se, karane vAle kA uddeza kucha aura thA jisakA asara khAnadAna ke viruddha par3atA hai yA par3a sakatA hai to dUsarI sUrata hogii| agara parivAra ke lAbha ke liye roz2agAra karane kI garaz2a se koI karjA liyA gayA ho usakA adA karanA khAnadAnI z2arUrata hai| dekho-rAma lAla banAma lakSmI canda 1 Bom. H. C. app. zyAma sundara banAma acana kuMvara 21 All, 71, 83; 25 I. A. 183. jahAM para khAnadAna ke kArobAra ke karjA dene ke liye jAyadAda becI gaI ho yA rehana kI gaI ho vahAM para yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki unakI maMjUrI hai, jo bhI unhoM ne nahIM dii| dekho--Upara kI naz2Ira-zyAma sundara banAma acana kuMvara 21 All. 71, 83; 25 I. A. 183. mAnA gayA hai ki yadi muztarakA khAnadAnakA koI kArobAra cala rahA hai aura usa ke mainejara ne lAbha ke liye koI jAyadAda beca dI ho yA rehana kara dI ho, cAhe vaha bilA maMjUrI bAlirA membaroM ke kI gaI ho, aura usa khAnadAna meM ajJAna bAlaka bhI hoM donoM sUratoM meM dastAvez2a ke jAyaz2a karane ke liyeadAlata meM yaha sAbita karanA z2arUrI hogA ki vaha jAyadAda jo becI gaI bhI yA rehana kI gaI thI kArobAra ke karjA dene ke liye kI gaI thI jisakI

Page #440
daphA 347] nAbAligI aura valAyata 351 kI z2arUrata usa vakta bahuta thii| aisI sUrata meM bAliga aura nAbAliga donoM membara usa ke pAbaMda hoNge| ___ kAbiz2a valI-hindUlaoN ke adhIna kisI krAbiz2a valI dvArA kiyA huA intakAla, kAnUnI AvazyakatA ke atirikta aura kisI kAraNa nAjAyaz2a. nahIM hai| yadi vaha nAbAligna kI AvazyakatA yA lAbha ke anusAra hai to usakI pAbandI nAbAliga para hogI / yadi intakAla AvazyakatA yA lAbha ke liye nahIM hai, to bhI vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai kintu nAjAyaja kiye jAne ke yogya hai ataeva nAbAlirA dvArA usake bAlirA hone para, svIkAra kiye jAne yogya hai| vimula pallI sItArAmammA banAma appammA 123 L. W. 2851 ( 1926) M. W. N. 238; 92 I. C. 827; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 4573 50M. L. J. 689. sautelA putra-eka hindU vidhavA dvArA, jo apane nAbAlirA putra aura bhAbAligna sautele putrake jAyadAda kI prabandhaka hai, usa jAyadAdake eka bhAgake gairamanakUlA jAyadAdakA intakAla z2arUtI tAtparyake liye,jAyaz2a hai aura sautele putra para usakI pAbandI hai / bayanAmA isa liye jAyaz2a hai ki vaha eka kAbija mainejara dvArA kiyA gayA hai| kintu kisI kAbiz2a mainejara dvArA, jo kAnUnI rIti para valI nahIM hai aura kAbiz2a mainejara nahIM hai, kiyA huA intakAla nAjAyaz2a hai / kezava bhAratI banAma jagannAtha 22. N. L. R.5; 92 I. C. 121; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 81. intakAla kA adhikAra--intakAla ke nyAyAnukUla sAbita karane ke liye, sabUta kI z2immedArI / baikuNTha nAtha kAra banAma adhAra candra paina 92 I. C. 7279 A. I. R. 1926 Cal. 653. mAtA dvArA bahaisiyata valI ke intakAla-kAnUnI AvazyakatA-- kharIdAra ke liye dalIla-zekha muhammada banAma rAma candra A. I. R. 1928 Nag. 179. valI dvArA intakAla-nAbAliga kI ora se una naukA adA karanA, jina kI miyAda bIta gaI hai, nAbAligake liye lAbha janaka nahIM samajhA jAtA; ataeva isa prakAra ke kaz2oM kI adAIke liye kiyA huA intakAla nyAyAnukUla intakAla nahIM mAnA jAtA / karaMmana banAma fajala husena A. I. R. 1927 Lah. 33. valI dvArA pitA kA karja cukAne kA iqarAra nAmA--eka nAbAliga ke valI ne, nAbAligna ke pitA kA qarz2a adA karane ke liye, jisa kI adAI ke liye nAbAligna para pAbandI thI, karja liyaa| taya huA ki nAbAliga kI jAyadAda para usa kI pAbandI hai / lAlA canda banAma narahara 89 I. C. 896.

Page #441
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa jaba kisI dastAvez2a istarArAqa (giravI) meM kisI valI dvArA yaha likhA gayAho, ki maiM iqarAra karatA hUM ki maiM adA karUMgA, to isa prakAra ke iqarAra nAme kI pAbandI yadyapi valI kI jAta para na hogI, tAhama yaha jarUrI hai ki valI isa bAta ko batAye ki ukta rakkama nAbAliga ke fAyade ke liye kharca kI jAyagI aura yadi usa tarIqe para raqama na hAsilakI jAyagI to nAbAliga ke kArobAra ko nuqasAna phuNcegaa| pI0 nagalina gappA banAma for 83 I. C. 39; A I. R. 1925; Mad 425. 360 kisI nAbAliga kI koI jAyadAda usake valI dvArA munAsiba krImata para becI gaI / qImata pharokhta kI AdhI raqama ke liye qAnUnI z2arUrata thI, yAnI nAbAliga ke pitA dvArA liye huye qarz2a ko adA karanA thA | AdhI raqama se vaha qarz2a adA kiyA gayA; aura zeSa AdhI raqama para kharIdAra se eka prAmisarI noTa isa zarta kA ki vaha rakkama maya sUda dara 6 fIsadI sAlAnA, nAbAlignako usake bAliga hone para dI jAya, likhA liyA gayA / kharIdAra ne prAmisarI noTa kA rupayA ThIka vakta para cukA diyA, taba huA ki vanAmA jAyaja thA / ke0 - munnayyA banAma ema0 kRSNappA 20 L W. 693, 84 I. C. 949; A. I. R. 1925; Mad. 215; 47 ML. J.737. valI dvArA intaqAla qAnUna yA rivAja ke anusAra kisI vezyA para apane bhAI kI zAdI karane kI jimmedArI nahIM hai ataeva usake valI dvArA usake bhAI kI zAdI ke liye rehananAme dvArA liye huye qarje kI jimmedArI usa para nahIM hai| taMjora kannA ammala banAma taMjora rAmatika ammala A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 38. valI dvArA jAyadAdakA intaqAla tathA lAbha yA AvazyakatA-surena siMha banAma bAbU 91 I. C. 1054; A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 197. kudaratI valI -- kisI hindU nAbAlig2ake kudaratI valIko usakI jAyadAda ke prabandha meM, yaha adhikAra hai ki AvazyakatA yA jAyadAda ke fAyade ke liye, usake kisI bhAgako rehana kare yA bece / surena siMha banAma bAbU 26 Punj. L. R.781. noTa- yAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jitane vAligaM usasamaya maujUda hoM sabakI maMjUrI jarUrI haiM eka bAta yaha paidA ho sakatI haiM ki agara cAra vAliga maujUda hai aura unameM se do kahIM bAhara cale gaye haiM / maujUdA do vAliga kI maMjUrI lIgaI aura rana kara diyA gayA / jaba rahenakI nAliza huI to usavakta vaha donoM vAliga maragaye the jinakI maMjUrI na lI gaI thI / aba savAla yaha paidA hotA hai ki kyA rahananAmA likhane ke vakta jAyaja thA ? nAliza kevala sambhavataH yaha vicAra kiyA jAyagA ki donoM ke marane para unake vArisa vahI donoM the jinhoMne likhA / tathA usa dastAveja ke majamUna para se bahuta kucha taya hogA /

Page #442
daphA 348] nAbAligI aura valAyata daphA 348 qhAnadAnI z2arUrateM kyA kyA haiM hindU khAnadAna muztarakA kI zAmila zarIka jAyadAda ko, valI, yA menejara nIce likhI z2arUratoM meM bilA maMjUrI khAnadAna ke bAliga membaroM ke beMca sakatA hai aura rehana kara sakatA hai| cAhe usa khAnadAna meM nAbAliga membara bhI hoM, saba membara pAbanda hoMge / nIce likhI z2arUrateM usI khAnadAna se sambandha rakhegI jisameM mitAkSarA skUla lAgU kiyA gayA hai| daphA 373 bhI dekhoH (1) agara jAyadAda sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI yAkisI sarakArI rupayAke dene ke liye becI gaI ho jisakA bAra jAyadAda para ho to nAbAlirA aura bAliga donoM bhembara usake pAbanda haiM / (2) agara jAyadAda kriyA karma karane ke liye, athavA khAnadAnI rasmeM pUrI karane ke liye becI gaI ho to ajJAna aura bAliga membara donoM pAbanda haiM, dekho-nAthUrAma banAma somAchagana 14 Bom. 562; lallAganapati banAma tUrana 16 W. R. 52.. (3) agara jAyadAda, muztarakA khAnadAna ke pradhAna mukhiyA ko phaujadArI ke kisI saMgInacArja se bacAne ke liye jo kharca par3A ho, isa garaz2a se becI gaI ho to bAlirA aura nAbAliga donoM membara pAvanda haiM, dekho benIrAma banAma mAnasiMha ( 1912 ) 34 All. 4. (4) agara jAyadAda; jAyadAda ke chuTAne ke liye, yA usake. bacAye rakhane ke liye becI gaI ho to nAbAliga aura bAligna membara donoM pAbanda haiM, dekho-milara banAma rUngonAtha 12 Cal. 389. ( 5 ) agara jAyadAda, kisI muztarakA karje ke adA karane ke liye becI gaI ho jo qarjAjAyadAda se dene yogya ho usake nAvAliga aura bAliga donoM membara pAbanda haiM dekho nAthUrAma banAma kuMdana ( 1910 ) 33 All. 242. jaise bApa kA qAnUnan dene yogya karjA / ___ (6) agara jAyadAda,jAyadAdake hissedAroMkI lar3akiyoMkIzAdIke liye becI gaI ho to usake nAbAliga aura bAliga membara donoM pAbanda haiM dekho choTIrAma banAma nArAyaNadAsa 11 Bom. 605; vekunTa banAma kallApiraM 23 Mad. 512; vekunTaM banAma kallApiraM 26 Mad. 497, raMganekI banAma rAmAnuja ( 1912 ) 35 Mad. 728; rAmacarana banAma mahIna lAla ( 1914 ) 36 All. 158. noTa-jAyadAda ke hissedAroM kI lar3akiyoM se matalaba yaha hai ki unakI lar3akiyoM kI zAdIkA kharcA jAyaja zumAra kiyA jAyagA jinakA ki hissA jAmadAdameM zAmila hai| dUsarI lar3AkayoMkA nahIM / 46

Page #443
vai62 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMca prakaraNa (7) agara jAyadAda, muztarakA hissedAroM ke aura ghara ke anya AdamiyoM ke khAne pIne ke liye becI gaI ho to usake pAbanda nAbAlirA aura bAliga donoM membara haiM, dekho-mukundI banAma sarvasukha 6 All. 417; 421. (8) agara jAyadAda, hissedAroM kI zAdI ke kharca ke liye beMcI gaI ho to usake pAbanda nAvAlirA aura bAliga donoM membara haiM, dekho-sundara bAI banAma zivanarAyaNa 32 Bom 81. bhAgIrathI banAma jukkU 32 All.575. gopAla kRSNa banAma veMkaTarAsa ( 1914) 37 Mad. 273. noTa-aura dekho ! inDiyana kAMTrekTa aikTa 9 saM0 1872 ko daphA 68 tathA daphA 373. daphA 349 madhyabhArata, rAjapUtAnA, saMyuktaprAMtakA kAyadA bambaI aura madarAsa ko chor3a kara, tathA usa hisse hindusthAna ko chor3akara jahAM kasTamarI laoN mAnA jaataahai| madhyabhArata, rAjapUtAnA, saMyuktaprAMta Adi hissoM meM jo mitAkSarAskUla ke tAbe haiM koI AdamI muztarakA khAmadAna kA, zAmila zarIka jAyadAda kA apanA hissA alahadA nahIM beca sakatA jaba taka ki dUsare hissedAroM kI maMjUrI na ho| isI liye yaha mAnA gayA hai ki madhyabhArata, rAjapUtAnA, saMyuktaprAMta jahAM para mitAkSarA skUla mAnA jAtA hai agara vahAM para koI AdamI jo avibhakta parivAra kA hisse dAra ho, apanA hissA bilA maMjUrI dUsare hissedAroM ke kisI ko beca de yA rehana karade to dUsare hissedAra usa bainAmA yA rehananAmA ko radda karA sakate haiM / aisI sUrata meM kula dastAvez2a maMsUkha ho jAyagI mAnoM usa dastAvez2a kI koI bAtahI nahIM paidA huI thii| magara zarta yaha hai ki agara usa dastAvez2ako bApa, yA dAdA ne likhI ho to saba para pAbandI hogI kintu bApa yA dAdA ne usa karaje ke bAre meM na likhI ho jo qaraz2A gaira kAnUnI hai| udAharaNa-jaya, vijaya, ajaya tIna bhAI haiM kAnapura meM rahate haiM, aura mitAkSarA skUla ke pAbanda haiN| tInoM muztarakA khAnadAna kI jAyadAda ke hissedAra haiM / jayane bilA maMjUrI bijaya aura ajaya ke kucha jAyadAda becadI jo gaira kAnUnI z2arUrata ke liye becI gaI vijaya athavA jaya cAhe zAmila hokara yA unameM se eka hI bainAmA maMsUkha karA sakatA hai agara miyAda ke ke andara nAliza kI gaI ho| aisI sUrata meM kharIdAra jaya ko bhI nahIM pAbanda kara sktaa| daphA 350 baMbaI aura madarAsa kA kAyadA bambaI aura madarAsa meM bhI mitAkSarA lAgU kiyA gayA hai, magara hAIjaisaloM ke AdhAra para kucha pharaka par3a gayA hai| dekhiye bambaI aura

Page #444
daphA 346-350 ] nAbAligI aura valAyata madarAsa prAMtoM ke antara gata muztarakA jAyadAda kA hara eka hissedAra apanA hissA bilA maMjUrI dUsare hissedAroM ke, beMca sakatA hai aura rehanakara sakatA hai ( madhyabhArata rAjapUtAnA, saMyuktaprAMta meM nahIM kara sakatA ) isI AdhAra para bambaI aura madarAsa meM yaha mAnA jA cukA hai ki--avibhakta parivAra kA agara koI AdamI zAmila zarIka jAyadAda meM apanA hissA beMca deM yA rehana karade to jAyaz2a hai aura agara vaha AdamI apane hissese jyAdA hissA bilA kisI qAnUnI adhikAra ke rehana karade yA beMcade to dUsare membara use utanA hI maMsU karA deMge jitanA ki usane apane hisse se jyAdA becA yA rehana kiyA hai / agara koI baccA mA ke peTa meM ho to use bhI apane haqa ke maMsUrana karA lene kA adhikAra hai| aisI sUrata meM kula dastAvez2a maMsUkha nahIM hogI isa viSaya para kesa dekho -- zrIpati cInA banAma zrIpati suraiyyA 5 Mad. 196; marUyA banAma raMgasAmI 23 Mad. 89. jaba kisI ne apane hisse meM zAmila dUsare kA hissA beca diyA ho yA rehana kara diyA ho to dastAvez2a bainAmA yA rehananAmA bilkula khArija arthAt radda nahIM ho jAyagA adAlata rupayA dene vAle ke pakSa meM vicAra karegI aura aisA phaisalA degI jahAM taka ki anya qAnUnI saba bAtoM ke pUrA hote huye rupayA vasUla hojAya nIce hama do phaisale udAharaNa ke sAtha dete haiM / 363 udAharaNa - ( 1 ) amRta, kunda aura mukunda tIna bhAI haiM, bambaI meM rahate haiM tathA mitAkSarA ke pAbaMda haiN| amRta khAnadAna kA membara aura menejara hai, usane rAma se eka haz2Ara rupayA karaz2A liyA jo qAnUnana jAyaz2a na thA, qaraz2A lene ke pahile kuMda aura mukunda kI maMjUrI na lI gaI thI / kunda ne amRta aura rAma para bainAmA maMsUkhI kI nAliza kI / sAbita huA ki amRta ne qaraz2A khAnadAna kI z2arUrata batA kara liyA thA tathA rAma ne isa bAta ko ThIka samajha kara rupayA diyA thA / adAlata ne phaisalA kiyA ki rehana nAmA radda kara diyA jA sakatA hai isa zarta para ki jAyadAda kA munAphA tIna hissoM maiM bATa kara amRta ke hisse meM jitanA rupayA Ave usa meM se rAma ko rehana kA rupayA diyA jAve aura jaba taka rupayA adA na ho jAya sUda diyA jAya magara jAyadAda tInoM ke qabz2e meM rahegI / dekho -- tejapAla banAma gaGgA (1902) 25 All. 59. (2) vicAra karo ki agara amRta mara jAya to amRtakI saba jAyadAda bAqI donoM bhAiyoM meM varAsatake anusAra calI jAyagI usa samaya adAlatakI DikarI pAbanda nahIM ho sakegI / aura rAmakA rupayA DUba jAyagA aisAhI kesa yaha hai; dekho - mAdhoprasAda banAma meharabAnasiMha 18 Cal. 157; 17 I. A. 193.

Page #445
nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww daphA 351 adAlata nyAyakI tarapha dhyAna degI ___ jahAM para mitAkSarA mAnA jAtA hai vahAM para muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdako kisI hissedArake rehana karane yA beMca denese dUsare hissedAroMkI prArthanApara, yadyapi vaha dastAvez2a qAnUnan radda karadI jAyagI magara adAlata hamezA nyAyakI tarapha dhyAna degI / aisA mAnoki agara eka muztarakA khAnadAnameM jo mitAkSarAse lAgU kiyA gayA hai, ATha bhAI barAvarake zAmila zarIka hissedAra haiN| unameM se ekane bilA maMjUI dUsare bhAiyoMke muztarakA jAyadAdakA kucha hissA beca diyA aura usa rupaseye jAyadAdapara jo karaz2A thA adA kara diyaa| dUsare bhAIkI tarapha se adAlatameM nAliza kI gayI jisameM prArthanA thI ki bainAmA radda kiyA jaave| adAlatane nyAya dRSTise phaisalA kiyA ki bainAmA kAnUnan radda kara diyA jAve aura kharIdArako vaha adhikAra hAsila hoM, jo usa AdamIko jAyadAdase rupayA vasUla karane ke hAsila the jisako rupayA diyA gayA thaa| kharIdAra usakI jagaha lekara ru0. vasUla kara sakatA hai| isa kismake phaisaleko (ikyuTI) kahate / agara bhAIne jAyadAda na beMcI hotI, bApane beMcI hotI, to saba bhAI pAbanda hote / daphA 352 garbhAvasthAmeM baccekA haqa agara bApa koI maurUsI jAyadAda usa vakta baiMca de yA rehana karade jabaki usakI strIke garbha meM eka marda baccA hai to vaha lar3akA jaba bAliga hogA dastAvez2a radda karA sakatA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki bApane yadi kisI kAnUnI jAyaz2a kAmake liye becI ho yA rehanakI ho to radda nahIM karA sktaa| hara hAlameM mitAkSarA skUlAke tAbe honA cAhiye taba yaha zakala hogI, dekho, sabhApati banAma somasundaraM 16 Mad. 76. daphA 353 pIchekI maMjUrIse pAbandI muztarakA jAyadAdameM agara pahile kisI bAlig2a membarakI maMjUrI jo kAnUnan z2arUrI hai, na lekara koI zirakatakI jAyadAda beca dI gayI ho, yA rehana karadI gayI ho, aura usake bAda vaha membara use maMjUra karale jisakI maMjUrI pahile nahIM lI gayI thI to vaha membara usa dastAvez2a ke asarakA pAbanda hai| dekho-kaMDAsAmI banAma khamAsakaMr3A ( 19 12 ) 35 Mad. 177. noTa -bainAmA yA rehananAmA kahanesa yaha matalaba hai ki cAhe kisI tarahapara bhI jAyadAda dUsareke adhikAmeM dedI gayIhI yA kisI jamAnata AdimeM lagAdI gaI ho / daphA 354 sAbita karanA kisa pakSapara nirbhara hai dastAvez2ake jAyaz2a karaneke liye jo subUta darakAra ho vaha usa pakSa para nirbhara hai, jisane bainAmA yA rehananAmA yA anya koI dastAvez2a likhA

Page #446
daphA 351-356] nAbAligI aura valAyata 365 kara rupayA diyA ho| rupayA dene vAle pakSapara yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI dastAvez2a jisakI buniyAda para vaha adAlatase prArthanA karatA hai dastAvez2a sAbita kare rsipha itanAhI sAbita kara denA kAphI nahIM hai ki usane rupayA dediyA balki rupayA dene vAleko sAbita karanA cAhiye ki daraasala khAnadAna muztarakA meM rupayAkI jAyaz2a z2arUrata thii|- yA usane snAnadAnI z2arUratake dariyAphta karane meM itanI jyAdA koziza kI thI jo saba tarahase mumakina thI jisakI vajahase rupayA dene vAleke dilameM pUrA nizcaya hogayA thA ki vahAM para vAstavameM rupayAkI z2arUrata hai jaisIki rupayA lene vAlene bayAna kI hai| UparakI donoM sUrate dastAvez2ake jAyaz2a karaneke liye kAphI hoMgI, anta meM kahI huI subUtakI sUratakA sApha artha yaha hai ki jaba rupayA dene vAleke dilameM uparokta tarahapara nizcaya ho jAyaki vahAMpara z2arUrata thI cAhe vahAM para z2arUrata na bhI ho to vaha z2immedAra nahIM hai| agara usane ImAnadArIke sAtha saba bartAva anta taka kiyA hai aura kisI fareba yA nukasAna pahuMcAne kI garaz2ase nahIM kiyA hai; aisI sUrata meM usake rupayA dene ke z2immedAra muztarakA membara hoNge| daphA 355 bApakI vasIyatase jAyadAdakA beMcA jAnA agara bApa mRtyu patra ( vasIyata ) dvArA kisIko yaha adhikAra de gayA ho ki vaha AdamI jAyadAdakA intaz2Ama kare aura kisI khAsa kAmake liye [ jo qAnUnan jAyaz2a ho ] kucha jAyadAda beca de to agara vaha AdamI mRtyu patra meM likhI huI kula zaukI pAbandI karatA huA jAyadAdako beMcakara vaha kAma pUrA kara de jise hidAyata kIgaI thI taba usake pAbanda ajJAna membara hoNge| magara jaba koI bAliga hogayA ho to aisI kAraravAI nAjAyaz2a hogI, kyoMki usa AdamIkA adhikAra jAtA rahegAdekho-mahAbalezvara banAma rAmacandra ( 1914 ) 33 Bom. 94. daphA 356 kudaratI valIkA muAhidA kudaratI valI (bApa yA mAM) ajJAnake z2AtI lAbhake liye yA jAyadAdake lAbhake liye yA usakI jAtI rakSA yA jAyadAdakI rakSA ke liye muAhidA ( kanTrAkTa) kara sakatA hai, dekho-suvarAmani banAma asamugA 29 Mad, 330 sUnU banAma dunDU ( 1904 ) 28 Bom. 330 magara kisI taraha bhI koI valI ajJAnako z2AtI taurapara nahIM pAbanda kara sakatA, dekho-banamAla siMhajI banAma vAdIlAla 20 Bom. 61; 70, surendronAtha banAma atula candra 34 Cal. 892; narAyanadAsa banAma rAmAnuja 20 All. 209; 25 I. A. 46.

Page #447
366 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa vaha pharIqa jo nAbAlirAkI amAnatI avasthAmeM ho, valIkI bhAMti koI kAma jo nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdake lie sApha taurapara phAyademanda ho kara sakatA hai / lakSmIcanda banAma khuzAladAsa 18 S. L. R. 230. A. I. R. 1925 Sind 330. daphA 357 valI yA menejarakA muAhidA koI valI yA menejara ajJAnako z2AtI taurase nahIM pAbanda kara sakatA kyoMki usakA adhikAra sirpha usI jAyadAda taka mahadUda hai jo jajJAnake lAbhake liye usakI hiphAz2atameM dIgaI hai; valI yA menejara koI sthAvara sampatti mola leneke liye ajJAnako z2AtI taurapara nahIM pAbanda kara sakatA, aura na ajJAnakI jAyadAdako pAbanda kara sakatA hai| mIrasaraM vArajana banAma phakharuddIna 39 Cal. 232; 39 I. A. 1; baghelarAja sAnajI banAma zekha masala uhIna 14 I. A.89; S. C. 11Bom. 551 banamAla siMhajI banAma vAdIlAla 20 Bom. 61 aura dekho-lAlA narAyana banAma lAlA rAmAnuja 25 I. A. 46; S. C. 20 All. 209. Upara kahe hue baghelarAja sAnajI banAma zekha masalauddInake mukahameM ke vAkiyAtakA khulAsA dekhiye-eka valIne jAyaz2a kAmake liye azAna kI jAyadAdakA eka bhAga beca DAlA jo jAyadAda becI gaI thI, vaha dhIre dhIre usa jAyadAdakI kImata bar3hatI gaI, bainAmAmeM eka zarta yaha likhI thI ki agara kisI vakta sarakAra mAlagujArIkA dAvA kare aura kharIdArakA nukasAna ho jAya to usa nukasAnako nAbAliga aura usake vArisa pUrA kara deNge| bainAmAmeM yaha bhI likhA thA ki mAlaguz2ArIkA kula bojhA usa jAyadAda para rahegA jo baMcI nahIM gaI thii| kharIdArake nukasAna adA karaneke jimmeTAra jAtI taurapara ajJAna aura usake vArisa hoNge| lar3akeko bAliga hone para sarakArane usa z2amInapara apanI mAlaguz2ArI cArja kiyA, taba bainAmAkI zartake anusAra kharIdArane bAlirA lar3akepara dAvA kiyA / privI kaunsilane yaha phaisalA kiyA ki koI z2AtI zarta nAbAligapara use bAlirA hone para bhI pAbanda nahIM kara sakatI ataeva dAvA khArija kiyA gayA, dekho-14 I. A. 89. Upara kahA huA mufahamA mIra saravArajana banAma phakharuhIna kA AdhAra isa udAharaNa para hai ki-mAno-aja, ajJAna hai aura usakA valI vijaya hai| vijaya ne, jaya ke sAtha ajakI tarapha se muzAhidA (kaMTrAkTa) kiyA ki vaha jayakI z2imIdArI mola legA, le nahIM sakA thA ki aja vAliga ho gyaa| aja, ne jaya para nAliza kI ki vaha apanI jimIdArI beca de arthAt usakA bainAmA ajaya ke haka meM likha de| adAlata se phaisalA huA ki dAvA

Page #448
daphA 357-358] nAbAligI aura valAyata 367 khArija ho / sababa yaha kahA gayA ki aisA muAhidA pUrva se nAjAyaz2a thA isa liye na to ajaya, jaya kI jimIdArI pAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai aura na jaya isa bAta kA dAvA kara sakatA hai ki usakI jimIdArI ajaya ko dilA dI jaay| pitA ke RNa kI adAI ke liye valIdvArA muAhidA dekho, lAlacanda banAma narahara A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 31 (1) nAbAlig2a para, usake sambandha ke phaisale kI usI prakAra pAbandI hogI jaisI ki usapara bAliga hone kI hAlata meM honA cAhiye, yadi valI kI beImAnI sampUrNa asAvadhAnI yA sAjiza na sAbita ho| rAmezvara baksasiMha banAma musammAta ridhA kuMvara 87 I. C. 238; A. I.R. 1925;Oudh. 633. .. daphA 358 jo kAma valIkI haisiyatase valIne na kiyA ho jaba kisI ajJAna ke valI ne koI kAma ajJAna ke liye valI kI haisiyata se nahIM kiyA ho to vaha ajJAna ko pAbanda nahIM karegA aura agara valI ne apane adhikAra ke sAtha valI kI haisiyata se kiyA ho to ajJAna ko pAbanda kregaa| agara kaMTrAkTa karane ke vakta yA dastAvez2a likhane ke vakta ajJAna kA nAma nahIM liyA gayA ho yA nahIM likhA gayA ho to isa bAta se pUrA subUta yaha nahIM mAna liyA jAyagA ki vaha kAma ajJAna ke liye nahIM kiyA gayA thA / yaha bAta kivaha kAma ajJAnake liye kiyA gayAthA ki nahIM pratyeka mukadame meM alahadA alahadA dekhA jAyagA , kucha to dastAvez2a ke zabdoMse aura bAkI usa vaktake sthiti aura irAdeke subUtase, dekho indacandra banAma rAdhekizora 19 Cal. 507; 19 I. A. 90; nAthU banAma balavaMtarAva 27 Bom. 390. - udAharaNa-kRSNa, nAmakA eka AdamI marA usane apanI vidhavA rAdhA aura apane tIna putra azAna chor3e jinake nAma the jaya, ajaya, vijaya / kRSNa ke marane para rAdhA vidhavA ne pati kI kula jAyadAda bahaisiyata tInoM lar3akoM ke valIke kabz2A kiyaa| aura intaz2Ama karane lgii| kucha arase bAda kisI sababa se eka puruSa kumuda ne adAlata se prArthanA kI ki mA ko radda karake vaha lar3akoM kA valI banAyA jAve / adAlata ne saba bAteM sunakara kumuda ko valI niyata kara diyaa| rAdhA vidhavA ne kumuda ko jAyadAda kA cArja dene se pahile ajJAna kI kucha jAyadAda eka haz2Ara rupayA para beca dI thI, zrI harSa ne jAyadAda kharIda kI thii| mAne jo jAyadAda becI thI vaha bataura apane mAla ke kahakara becI thI, naki ajJAna ke mAla ke / rAdhA vidhavA ke pati kRSNa ke kraraje kI eka DikarI usa jAyadAda para thii| rAdhA vidhavA ne eka haz2Ara rupayoM meM se Adhe to usa DikarI meM adA kiye jo jAyadAda para thI aura

Page #449
368 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavA prakaraNa Adhe rupayA apane khAne pIne vagairA meM kharca kiye the tInoM lar3akoM meM se eka bAligna huA aura usane zrIharSa para nAliza kI, isa bAta kI ki usakI jAyadAda jo mAne becI thI dilA mile| adAlata ne zrIharSa kA bainAmA radda kara diyA arthAt dAvA DikarI huA zrIharSa ko kucha bhI rupayA nahIM dilAyA gyaa| pAMca sau ru0 vaha bhI nahIM dilA mile jo mAne lar3akoM ke bApa ke karaje kI DikarI meM diye the jo qaraz2A ki pati yAnI kRSNa kI chor3I huI jAyadAda ko pAvanda karatA thA, aura isa liye lar3ake bhI pAvanda the dekho nAthU banAma balavaMtarAva 27 Bom. 390. daphA 359 valIkI taraphase kisI karajekA mAna liyAjAnA ___madrAsa hAIkorTane yaha taya kiyAhai ki ajJAnakA kudaratI valIaura vaha gArjiyanapanDa vArDsaaikTa nambara 8san1860ke anusAra niyata kiyA gayA ho, ajJAna kI jAyadAda ke liye yA rakSA ke liye kisI qaraz2e ko maMjUra kara sakatA hai yA usakA byAja de sakatA hai isa vAste ki qAnUnI miyAda kA samaya aura bar3ha jAya / lekina jo qaraz2A qAnUnI miyAda se bAhara ho cukA hai usa ko vaha phira se tAz2A nahIM kara sakatA; dekho- annApagAvadA banAma saGgAdiga appA 26 Bom. 221; 234; somAnandrI banAma zrIrAmulUma 17Mad 221; subAmaniyA banAma asamugA 26 Mad. 330. vidhavA apane pati kA qaraz2A adA karane kI majAz2a mAnI gayI hai kyoMki vidhavA kA dhArmika pharz2ahai ki apane pati kA qaraz2A adA kre| magara yaha karAra diyA gayA hai ki agara koI menejara hindU parivAra kA apanI isI haisiyata se bilA kisI khAsa adhikAra ke usa karaje ko svIkAra karake tAz2A nahIM banA sakatA jo pahile kAnUnI miyAda se bAhara ho cukA ho, dekho-cinAyA banAma gurunAthana 5 Mad. F. B. 169; bhAskara tAMtiyA banAma vijalAla nAtha 7 Bom. 512. kalakattA hAIkorTake anusAra kudaratI valI yA vaha valI jo gArjiyana ainDa vAIsa ekTa namvara 8sana 1860 ke mutAbika niyata kiyAgayA ho,kisI qaraz2a kA sUda nahIM de sakatA jisase kAnUnI miyAda bar3ha jAtI ho aura na vaha koI qaraz2A maMjUra kara sakatA hai aura nakisI qaraz2e ko apanI maMjUrI se tAz2A banA sakatA hai; dekho-bAjivana banAma kAdirabakhza 13 Cal. 2929 295; cattUrAma banAma bilTUalI 26 Cal.51,52. daphA 360 ajJAnane apanI umara jaba jhUTha batAI ho kisI AjJAna ne dUsare AdamI ko yaha dhokA diyA ho ki maiM bAliga hUM yA merI umara bAlirA hone taka pahuMca cukI hai, aura aisA mAnakara koI

Page #450
daphA 356-361] nAbAligI aura valAyata 366 iqarAra kiyA ho yA koI likhata kI ho| aisI sUrata meM ajJAna apanI nAbAligrI kA ujra korTa meM peza kara sakatA hai ki jaba vaha ikarAra kiyA gayA thA yA likhata kIgaI thI maiM nAbAliga thA jaba usa para nAliza kI Aya / ajJAna bhI apane usa iqarAra yA likhata ko mansUna karA dene kA dAvA kara sakatA hai jo nAbAligI kI avasthA meM likhI gaI thI, dekhodhanamala banAma rAmacandra 24 Cal.265 isa mukadame meM eka nAbAligane apanI umara bAlirA batAkara eka rehana nAmA likha diyA thA aura rupayA pA liyA thaa| rehananAmA likhane vAle ne nAliza kI, vAdI ke vakIla ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA thA ki vaha nAbAlig2a ke jhUTha umara batAne ke sababa se rehana kI DikarI hAsila nahIM kara sakatA isI se yogya vakIla ne rehana ke dAvA ko chor3akara sAdI DikarI adAlata se maaNgii| hAI korTa se yaha phaisalA huA ki ajJAna usa rUpayA ke dene ke liye majabUra kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba yaha sAbita ho ki usane phareba dekara rupayA hAsila kiyA, dAvA DikarI huaa| dUsarA muqadamA bilkula isI kisma kA thA magara vakIla ne rehana kI DikarI mAMgI thI isa liye dAvA khArijaho gayA, dekho-saralacanda mitra banAma mohana bI bI 25 Cal. 371 tIsarA mukadamA isI taraha kA aura paidA huA isameM eka AdamI ne eka lar3ake se jAyadAda kA bainAmA likhAyA thA, lar3ake ne apanI umara 22 varSa batAI thI, jaba usa bainAmA kI nAliza adAlata meM dAyara huI to yaha ujra peza kiyA gayA ki usa vakta likhane vAlA ajJAna thaa| hAIkorTa bambaI ne dAvA khArija kara diyA aura kahA ki kharIdAra ko yaha mAlUma thA ki vaha jhUTha bola rahA hai aura usane use jhUTha bolane diyA tathA usa bAta ko mAnakara usane bainAmA likhAyA isa liye aba vAdI ebIDensa ekTa naM0 6 san 1872 I0 kI daphA 115 ke anusAra apanI bAta se haTa nahIM sakatA / dekho sTApula / daphA 361 ajJAnake mukadame meM sulahanAmA ___ ajJAnakI taraphase valI sulahanAmA (kampromAiz2a) kara sakatA hai dekho nirvinaya banAma nirvinaya 9Bom365; jaba kisI ajJAnake muqaddameM meM ApasameM sulaha yAnI rAjInAmA ho jAyato adAlata usa sulahanAmAko usa vakta taka maJjUra nahIM karegIjabatakaki use isa bAtakA pUrA yakIna na hojAyakisulahanAmA se ajJAna ko phAyadA pahuMcatA hai aura nAbAliga ke phAyade ke liye kiyA gayA hai, aura agara aisI maMjUrI adAlata se na lI gaI ho to usa sulahanAmA kA pAbanda ajJAna nahIM hogA balki jo DikarI aise sulahanAmA kI buniyAda para kI gaI ho vaha ajJAna ke prArthanA karane para maMsUkha kara dI jAyagI, dekho rAjA gopAla banAma muhupAlama 3 Mad, 103 karamaalI banAma rahIma bhAI

Page #451
670 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMca prakaraNa ww 13 Bom 137; kalAvatI banAma chedIlAla 17 All. 531 raMgarAva banAma rAja gola 22 Mad. 378; 26 Bom. 109 rAkhala bamAma advaita 36 Cal. 613. __ agara bilA maMjUrI adAlata ke sulahanAmA ke AdhAra para koI DikarI kI gaI ho to pakSakAra ko sAbita karanA nihAyata z2arUrI hai| ki sulaha nAmA kI raz2AmaMdI aise AdamI ne dI thI jo kAnUnana nAbAligna ke pAbanda karane kA adhikAra rakhatA thaa| magara aisI rajAmandI usa sUrata meM pAbandI ke kAbila nahIM hogI agara vaha aise AdamI ke galata bayAna karaneke AdhAra para nirbhara ho jise ajJAnake viruddha kucha lAbha prApta hotA ho; dekhomohammada mumatAz2a banAma zivaratana gira 23 I. A. 75. S. C. 23 Cal. 534; rAma aTara banAma rAjA mohammada mumatAz2a 24 I. A. 107; S. C. 24 Cal.853. aba kisI nAbAligna kI ora se koI mAmalA kiyA jAya, taba usake jAyaz2a hone ke sambandha meM yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki AyA koI sAdhAraNa AdamI, apanI khAsa jAyadAda ke sambandha meM vaisA mAmalA karatA yA nahIM, aura yadi vaha valI sarakAra kI ora se niyata kiyA gayA hotA aura usane usa mAmale kI maJjUrI ke liye adAlata se prArthanA kI hotI to adAlata ne usakI manjUrI dI hotI yA nahIM-ke0 munayyA banAma ema0 kRSNayyA 20 L. W.693; 84 I. C. 949; A I. R. 1925 Mad. 215; 47 M. L.J.737. daphA 362 kauna DikarI nAbAligako pAbanda karegI jisa nAbAliga kI tarapha se kisI muqaddame meM usakA (prAparalI, riprez2anTeTiva ) vakIla yA jise kAnUnI pairavI karane kA adhikAra ho adAlatameM hAjira hokara ajJAna kI tarapha se usake lAbha ke liye yogya pairavI kI ho| usa muqaddame ke natIje kA nAbAliga pAbanda hogA cAhe usa muktaime kA natIjA ajJAna ke lAbha ke viruddha ho yA tasphIyA ho jAya, yA dastabaradArI kara lI jAya, dekho isa viSaya para najIreM bahuta haiM do eka yahAM para dete haiM--virUpAchayyA banAma zidAyA 23 Bom. 620; gopInAtha banAma rAmajIvana S. D. of 1859, 913; gopAlarAva banAma narasiMha 22 Mad. 3083 zrAzunacandra banAma nandamanI 10 Cal. 367; jaba koI aisI DikarI adAlata se prApta kara le jo jJAnako pAbanda karatI ho, aura vaha bhUla se usa DikarI ko ajJAnake valIpara jArI karAde to mahaz2a isa vajehase DikarIkA yaha haqa nahIM mArA jAyagA ki vaha apanI usI DikarIko dubArA ajJAnapara jArI na karA sake arthAt karA sakatA hai 12 Bom. 427.

Page #452
daphA 362-363] nAbAligI aura valAyata yadi kisI nAbAlirA muddAleha ke khilAfa DikarI isaliye hogaI ho ki vakIla, valI kI anupasthiti ke kAraNa gavAhoMkI gaira hAz2irIkA sababa batAne meM asamartha rahA ho aura isa vajaha se tArIkha na bar3havA sakA ho, to vaha DikarI maMsUkha karadI jAnI cAhiye / dAdA sAhaba banAma ke0 gajarAjasiMha 85 I. C. 258; A. I. R. 1925, Mad. 204;47 M. L. J 928. nAbAliga aura DikarI-jaba kisI nAbAliga ke khilApha DikarI kI kAryavAhI meM usakI mAtA ne bhAga liyA aura nAbAliga ke haqa meM kucha bhI hAni nahIM hone diyaa| taya huA ki yadyapi mAtA adAlata dvArA nAbAliga kI valI na niyata kIgaI thI kintu phira bhI nAbAliga kA usake dvArA prati. nidhitva bilkula ThIka thA / ranamApA goraJjanI banAma beTI mahaverTa A. I. R 1927 Cal. 2073 daphA 363 valIkI z2immedArI cAhe jisa tarahapara valI niyata kiyA gayAho magara vaha usa nukasAnake pUrA karadeneke liye z2AtI taurapara z2immedAra hai jo usakI dagAbAz2I, cAlAkI, yA gairakAnUnI tarIkese huA ho / magara valI ajJAnake karajekA utanese jyAdA z2immehAra nahIM hai jitanI ki jAyadAda usane ajJAnase pAI ho| jaba ajJAnakA valI koI aparAdha kare to ajJAna. usakI galatIkA pAbanda nahIM hogaa| valI apanI galatI kA z2AtI taurapara z2immedAra hogaa| isI tarahapara jaba avibhakta parivArake ajJAnakI jAyadAda meM valIne kucha aparAdha kiyA ho to ajJAnakI jAyadAda z2immedAra nahIM hogI; dekho--sonU vizrAma banAma DhuM, 6 Bom. L. R. 122; 28 Rom. 330. paMcAyata--yadi nAbAliga para pAbandI ho--valI dvArA diye huye kisI paMcAyatake havAlekI pAbandI nAbAligapara usa sUratameM jabaki vaha pramANa yukta aura yukta pUrNa ho lAz2imI hogii| nAbAliga usTa havAleko isa bAtakA sabUta dekara ki vaha usake phAyade ke liye na kiyA gayA thA maMsUna karA sakatA hai| dekho--punnUsvAmI banAma vIrAmutha 3 Rang. 452.. yadi valI kisI kAnUnI mukadame ko, binA usake kAnUnI pahalUpara vicAra kiye huye hI dAyara kare to yaha usakI gaphalata sarIha vizeSa asAvadhAnI nahIM hai| dekho-subayyA paNDArama banAma aruna calA paNDArama A. I. R. 1925. Mad. 379. noTa-aparAdhase matalaba hai ( khiyAnata ) aura vaha kasUra jo usakI galatIse yA vadanIyatI Adise paidA huye ho / valI kina kina bAtoMkA jimmedAra hai isa viSayakA pUrA vivaraNa gArjiyana enDa vArDsa aikTa nambara 8 sana 1890 I . kI daphA 20, 24, 27 meM dekho / yaha daphAya isa kitAva kI daphA 367, 369, 370 meM dekho aura pUrA kAnUna isa prakaraNa ke aMtameM dekhA /

Page #453
372 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa daphA 364 daurAna mukadamAmeM adAlata valI niyata kara sakatI hai jaba adAlatake sAmane valI niyata karane kI prArthanA kIgaI ho aura usapara koI qataI phaisalA na huA ho aura aisA andezA pharIka kI tarafa se adAlata meM jAhira kiyA gayA ho ki valI niyata karaneke phaisaleke pahile yA phaisale taka ajJAnakI jAyadAda meM koI AdamI nukasAna pahuMcAnekI koziza kara rahA hai, tathA jyAdA mumakina haiM ki jAyadAdameM nukasAna pahuMca jAve to adAlata saba mAmaleko sunakara bIcake samaya ke liye kisI valIko niyata kregii| dekho--gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTa 8 san 1880, I. kI daphA 12. gArjiyana eNDa vArDa aikTa (kAnUna valI aura nAbAlig2a ) ke anusAra adAlata ko yaha adhikAra nahI hai ki kisI AdamI ko nAbAlig2a kA velI mukarrara karate huye, kisI tIsare AdamIko nAbAlig2akI paravarizake liye kucha dene kA hukma de| mansArAma banAma mu0 nArItI 87 I.C. 650 26 Punj. L. R. 21357 Lah. L.J. 193; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 427. aneka kAnUnoMkI kucha daphAoMkA khulAsA gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTa nambara 8 san 1860 I0 isa prakaraNameM pUrA diyA gayA hai yahAMpara usakI kucha khAsa daphAoMkA ullekha isaliye karate haiM ki pAThakoMkA dhyAna vizeSa rUpase AkarSita ho / daphA 365 valIniyata karanekI arjI meM kyA likhanA cAhiye gArjiyana enDa vAIsa aikTa kI daphA 10-agara kalakTara sAhaba arja na kareM, to sabako likhI huI arjI dvArA jaisA ki sivila prosIjarameM batAyA gayA hai usake anusAra karanA caahiye| jahAM taka ho sake arjI meM nIce likhI bAteM batAnA cAhiye:(1) ajJAna kA nAma, jAti, dharma, paidA honekI tArIkha aura rahane kI jgh| (2) agara ajJAna lar3akI hai, to batAnA cAhiye ki vaha vyAhI hai yA kvAMrI, agara byAhI hai to usake patikA nAma aura umara / (3) ajJAnakI agara koI jAyadAda ho, saba batAnA caahiye| aura usa jAyadAdakI hAlata kaisI hai kisa jagaha hai aura usakI andAz2ana kImata kitanI hai|

Page #454
daphA 364-365 ] nAbAligI aura valAyata ( 4 ) ajJAna kI jAta yA jAyadAdakI nigarAnI rakhane vAle AdamIkA nAma aura rahane kI jagaha / 33 (5) ajJAnake naz2adIkI riztedAra kauna kauna haiM aura vaha kahAM rahate haiM ( 6 ) agara kisI AdamI ne jo majAz2a valI niyata karanekA ho, kisI AdamI ko valI niyata kara diyA ho to batAnA cAhiye ki vaha valI jAtakA hai yA jAyadAdakA yA donoMkA aura usakA patA kyA hai / (7) kyA kabhI ajJAna ke valI niyata karane ke bAre meM koI arjI kisI adAlata meM kI gaI hai ? aura agara kI gaI ho to usakA pariNAma kyA huA / ( 8 ) yaha arz2a kisa liye kIgaI hai ? ajJAnakI jAta ke liye, yA jAyadAda ke liye, yA jAta aura jAyadAda donoMke valI niyata karane ke bAremeM hai; yA ki sirpha ghoSaNA kara deneke bAremeM hai / ( 8 ) kyA yaha arz2I kisI valI niyata karaneke bAremeM hai ? yA kisI tajavIz2a kiye hue valIkI yogyatAke batAne ke bAremeM / (10) kyA arz2I kisI AdamIko valI z2Ahira karadene bAremeM hai ? jo khAsa zartoMpara apane ko valI banAnA cAhatA hai / ( 11 ) kisa sababase arz2I dI gaI hai ( arjI deneke kAraNa likhanA cAhiye ) ( 12 ) agara koI dUsarI bAteM hoM to vaha bhI saba z2Ahira kara denA cAhiye / agara koI valI tajavIz2a kiyA gayA ho to, arz2I ke sAtha usa tajavIz2a kiye hue valIkI raz2AmaMdI aura usa raz2AmaMdIpara valIke dastakhata tathA kamase kama do gavAhoMke dastakhata honA caahiye| agara kalakTara sAheba ne valI ke niyata kiye jAne kI arz2akI hai to vaha ciTThIkI zakala meM posTa ke dvArA yA kisI AdamI ke dvArA adAlatameM bhejI jaaygii| usameM bhI saba bAteM hoMgI jo Upara batAI gaI haiM / gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa aikTake anusAra taz2avIjapara una truTiyoM tathA kamiyoMke kAraNa, jo madhya pradezake korDake anusAra hoM, etarAja nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| yadi kisI DisTrika jaja dvArA, valI sambandhI mAmale meM paitRka adhikArake anusAra amala kiyA gayA ho, aura usakI tajavIz2a pramANayukta aura mAnya ho, to usameM apIla karanepara tabdIlI nahIM ho sakatI / dekhomu0 khundI devI banAma choTelAla 83 I. C. 288; A. I. R. 1925 All 338.

Page #455
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa daphA 366 daurAna, muqaddame meM adAlata valI niyata kara sakatI hai gArjiyana eNDavArDsa ekTakI daphA 12 - adAlata jabataka valI niyata karane kA phaisalA kare, aura usa mAmalekA subUta sune, itane bIcameM ajJAnakI jAyadAda ke lAbhako naSTa na hone deneke liye koI valI candaroz2A niyata - karadegI / jaba korTa, kisI AdamIko bIcameM valI niyata karanekA irAdA karegI to use hukma degI ki vaha ajJAnako lekara kisI tArIkhapara hAz2ira ho / agara ajJAna lar3akI hai aura vaha kisI ravAjase hAz2ira nahIM ho sakatI hai to jisa taraha munAsiba mAlUma hogA hukma degI / 374 daphA 367 valI amAnatI sambandha rakhatA hai gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa aikTakI daphA 20 - valI ajJAnase amAnatI sambandha rakhatA hai / valIko jJAnake kAmameM lAbha kisI tarahakA nahIM uThAnA cAhiye / magara valI vaha lAbha uThA sakatA hai jo vasIyatanAmA yA dUsare kisI lekhameM jisase ki vaha niyata kiyA gayA hai yA isa qAnUna ke z2ariye se use apanA lAbha uThAnekA adhikAra diyA gayA hai / 1 valIkA, amAnatI sambandha ina kAmoMmeM lAgU par3atA hai -- jaise - valIko, ajJAnakI jAyadAdakA mola lenA / ajJAnakI taraphase, valIkI jAyadAdakA mola lenA | phaurana usI vakta, yA usake thor3e dinataka jabaki ajJAna bAliga ho gayA hai aura saba dUsare saude jo una donoM ke bIcameM hue haiM yA aise samaya meM jabaki bAliga honeke bAda lar3akepara valIkA dabAva rahA ho / dabAva kI hAlata meM agara valIne apane lAbha ke liye kucha kiyA ho to valI jAtI taurapara ajJAnake nuqasAnakA z2immedAra hai / valI jo vAqaI kAbiz2a ho ( khilApha mustahaqa valIke ) jAyadAda ke haqIkI fAyadeke liye jAyadAdapara usI prakAra z2immedArI kara sakatA hai jisa prakAra mustahaqa valI kara sakatA hai / nArAyana banAma dharma A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 134. noTa-amAnatI sambandhako aMgarejI bhASAmeM phIDiva siyarI rilezan zipu (Fiduciaryrelationship) isa zabda kI paribhASA yaha hai ki - vamUjiva aikTa amAnatake jaba koI amIna yA jisake hakkrameM vasIyatahai, yA zarIkadAra, yA ejeMTa yA ikjIkyUTara kampanIkA, yA mazIra kAnUnI, yA aura AdamI jo dUsare AdamIkA vizvAsa pAtra ho aura isa vajehase usake adhikAroM ko surakSita rakhanekA pAbanda ho, vizvAsakI haisiyata yA dabAvako dakhala dekara apanI jAta khAsake liye koI munAphA nakadI yA dUsarI tarahakA hAsila kare / yA jaba koI puruSa jo isa krismakA pAcanda ho, isa sUrata meM kucha apanA lena dena kare jisameM khuda usakA haka vizvAsa karane vAle ke viruddhaho yA ho jAya, aura usa lena denase apanI jAta khAsa ke liye kucha munAphA hAsila kare to jarUra hai ki usane apane lAbha ke liye vaha kAma kiye the, aise sambandhako amAnatI sambandha kahate haiM /

Page #456
daphA 366-371] nAbAligI aura valAyata 375 daphA 368 valIkI tanakhvAha gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa aikTakI daphA 22--jo valI adAlatase niyata kiyAgayA ho, yA jAhira kiyA gayA ho vaha sirpha utanA rupayA pAnekA haqadAra hai jise adAlatane, ajJAnake kAmake liye hukma diyA ho agara koI gavarnamenTa kA Aphisara apanI AphisarI kI haisiyata se valI niyata kiyAgayA ho, yA jAhira kiyAgayA ho to ajJAnakI jAyadAdameMse gavarnamenTako aisI phIseM denA hoMgI jinheM lokala gavarnamenTa zrAma yA khAsa taurapara tajavIz2a kregii| daphA 369 jAtake valIkA kartavya gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa aikTakI daphA 24-ajJAnake z2AtI valIko, ajJAnake zarIrakI dekhabhAla aura rakSA sipurdakI gaI hai| usake zarIra sambandhI saba AvazyakatAoMko pUrA karanA, tathA usakI tandurustI, aura zikSAke viSayameM pUrA dhyAna rakhanA z2arUrI hai aura una bAtoMpara dhyAna diyAjAyagA jinako ki vaha kAnUna, jisake AdhInameM ajJAna hai, ajJAnake liye cAhatA hai| daphA 370 jAyadAdake valIkA kartavya gArjiyana eNDa vAI ekTakI daphA 27-ajJAnake jAyadAdake valIko usakI jAyadAdake sambandhameM usI tarahapara bartanA par3egA jaisAki pratyeka dUradarzI puruSa apanI jAyadAdake sambandhameM barte, aura isa ekTapara dhyAna rakhate huye vaha jAyadAdake lelene, rakSA karane, aura usake lAbhake liye saba kAma jo yogya aura munAsiba ho, kregaa| daphA 371 valI kina bAtoMse qhArija kiyA jAyagA gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa aikTakI daphA 36-nIce likhI huI bAtoMpara lAbha rakhanevAle, kisI AdamIke darakhvAsta parase pratyeka valIko, adAlata valAyatase haTA sakatI hai, cAhe vaha korTase niyata kiyAgayA ho, yA z2Ahira kiyAgayA ho, yA kisI vasIyatake dvArA yA anya kisIke dvArA niyata kiyAgayA ho| (1) amAnatakA kharAba istemAla karatA ho| (2) amAnata ke bAre meM jo kartavya hai usa se vaha sadaiva cUkatA ___ rahatA ho| (3) amAnatake bAremeM kartavya kAma karanekI haisiyata na ho|

Page #457
376 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa (4) ajJAnakI ucita phikara na rakhatA ho, yA burA vartAva karatA ho| (5) isa aikTakI bAtoMko yA korTake hukmako barAbara na mAnatA ho / (6) kisI aise aparAdhake pramANita hojAnepara, jisase korTakI rAyameM usakA cAlacalana kharAba mAlUma ho, aura ajJAnake balI rahaneke ayogya ho| (7) agara valI apane kartavya kAma, ImAnadArIse pUrA karaneke viruddha nijI lAbha rakhatA ho| (8) korTa ke adhikArI ilAkeke andara rahanA banda kara diyA ho / (6) jAyadAdake valI honekI sUratameM, valIkA divAlA nikala gayA ho yA insAlvenTa hogayA ho yAnI 'lAha' leliyA ho| (10) jisa kAnUnake ajJAna adhIna hai, usa kAnUna kI vajehase valI kI valAyata khatama hojAne para yA khatama kI jA sakane para / - noTa-jo valI vasIyata nAmAke dvArA yA anya kisI lekha ke dvArA niyata kiyA gaNa hai to vaha ina bAtoM se nahIM haTAbA jAyagA / 1-Uparake sAtaveM paire se-bazarteki yaha sAvita na hojAya ki aisA viruddha lAbha jisa AdamI ne use niyata kiyA thA usake marane ke bAda paidA ho gayA hai, athavA niyata karane vAle AdamI ne aisA viruddha lAbha karanekI AjJanatAmeM valI niyata kiyA hai / 2-Uparake AThaveM pairese-lekina agara valIne apanI makUnata aimI jagaha rakhI hai jisase korTa kI rAyameM valIko apanA kartavya kAma karane kI asuvidhA paidA hogaI hai to aisI sUratoMmeM haTA diyA jAyagA / pahilI bAta isataraha para samajho ki jaise rAmane valI niyata kiyA aura rAmake maranepara usane viruddha lAbha uThAyA yA rAmake samayama vaha valI honese pahile ajJAnake viruddha lAbha uThAtA thA magara rAma isabAtako jAnatA nahIM thA,aura rAmane cinAjAne ki vaha ajJAna ke viruddha lAbha uThA rahAhai, isabAta kI ajJAnatAmeM,uro valI niyata karadiyA agara aimA sAbita hojAya to valI haTAyA jAyagA / valI haTAye jAneke bAremeM sAbita karanA usa pakSapara nirbhara hogA jo valI haTAye jAnekI arja karatA ho / (inDiyana kAMTrekTa ekTa : sana 1872 I0 ke anusAra) daphA 372 ajJAnakI jAyadAda karajekI kaba z2immedAra hogA inDiyana kAMTrekTa ekTakI daphA 68-vaha zrAdamI jo muAhidA karane kI yogyatA narakhatA ho, yA vaha AdamI jo use kAnUnan pAlana karaneke liye vAdhya ho, ina donoMko agara koI usa lar3ake kI haisiyatake anusAra jo muAhidA nahIM kara sakatAthA, kAnUnI z2arUratoM ke liye karaz2A de yA koI

Page #458
daphA 372-373] nAbAligrI aura valAyata cIz2a deve, to vaha AdamI apanA rupayA ajJAnakI jAyadAdameM se le sakatA hai| magara ajJAnakI z2Ata pAbanda nahIM hogii| agara kisI zrAdasIne ajJAnako yA ajJAnake valIko yA menejarako, ajJAnakI haisiyata ke mutAbika, usakI kAnUnI z2arUratoM ke liye kucha karaz2A diyAho, yA dUsarI koI cIje dIhoM to vaha AdamI akSAna kI jAyadAda meMse apanA rupayA vasUla kara sakatA hai| daphA 373 kAnunI z2arUrateM yahabhI hoMgI (1) jaba koI mukaddamA aisA dAyara huA ho jisase ajJAnakI jAya. dAdameM nukasAna pahuMcane vAlAho, to usa sUratameM jo kharca usakI jAyadAda ke bacAneke liye kiyA jAyagA-kAnUnI z2arUrata hai dekho-vaTa kiMgasa panAma dharanU bAbU ( 1881 ) 7 Cal. 140. (2) agara koI muqahamA DAkez2anI kA ( yA isI kismakA koIsangIna kesa ) zrajJAnapara lagAyA gayAho, to usa kesase chuTAne ke liye jo kharca par3egA, kAnUnI z2arUrata hai, dekho-zyAmacaranamala banAma caudharI debiyA siMha ( 1894) 21 Cal. 872. (3) jaba ajJAnakI jAyadAda kisI DikarImeM nIlAma ho rahIho, yA bika rahIho, to jo rupayA usakI jAyadAda bacAneke liye diyA jaaygaa| kAnUnI z2arUrata hai| dekho--AtmArAma banAma hunara (1888 ) Punjab Rec 96. 4) avibhakta parivArake menejarako, azAna lar3akoMkI bahanakI zAdI karaneke liye agara koI qaraz2A de to vaha ajJAnakI jAyadAdase vasUla ho sakatA hai yaha kAnUnI z2arUratahai dekho-nUradAna prasAda banAma ayodhyAprasAda ( 1910) 32 All. 325; aura dekho khAnadAnI z2arUrateM kyA kyA haiM / daphA 348. noTa-agara ajJAnakI kAnUnI jarUratake liye rupayA diyA gayA ho, yA koI cIjeM dIgayI ho, jo usa ajJAnakI haisiyata ke khilAphahoM, taba vaha kAnUnI z2arUrata ThIka nahIM rahegI, aura nahIM mAnI jAyagI / jaise kisI ajJAnakI haisiyata 50) ru. mAsika kharca karaneke andAjakI hai ajJAna skUlameM par3hatAhai, use rAtameM par3hane ke liye eka lempakI jarUratahai, jo kAnUnI jarUrata mAnI gayI hai kisIne 60) ru. kI eka lempa use dedI to vaha kAnUnI jarUrata nahIM rahI / kAnUnI jarUratase yaha matalabahai ki jo phijUla kharca, yA sukhopabhoga, yA dekhAvAke liye naho / sAdhAraNa tarahase basara hone yogyaho, isa bAtakI jAMca rupayA dene vAleko yA cIjeM dene vAle ko acchI taraha para kara lenA cAhiye / kyoMki jaba vaha apanA rupayA dilApAnekI yA cIjoMkI kImata dilApAnekI nAliza ajJAnake viruddha karegA to use sAbita karanA par3egA ki usane ajJAnake lAbhake liye kAnUnI jarUratoMke raphA karanekI sarajase ajJAnakI hausayatake anusAra rupayA diyA thA yA cIjeM dIthIM / agara aisA subUta vaha nahIM de sakegA to adAlata usake dAvApara vizvAsa nahIM karegI / aisI sUrata meM rupayA milanA muzakila ho jAyagA /

Page #459
378 nAyAligI aura valAyata [pAMcoM prakaraNa [inDiyana limITezana ekTa 6 sana 1908 I0 ke anusAra - daphA 374 nAbAliga bainAmA yA rehananAmA maMsUkhIkA dAvA kaba kara sakatA hai ? inDiyana limITezana aikTakI daphA 44-ajJAna bAliga honepara apanI usa jAyadAda ke vApisa pAnekA dAvA kara sakatAhai, jise usake valIne beca dIho yA rehana kara dIho, yA aura kisI sUratase ajJAnake svAmitvase haTA dIho / aisI nAliza dAyara karanekI miyAda tIna sAlakI hai aura yaha miyAda ajJAnake bAliga honekI tArIkhase zurU hogii| . noTa-isadaphAme yaha matalabahai ki agara vaha ajJAnakA kAnUnI valI yA asalI valI na ho aura usane jAyadAdakoca digA ho yA rehanakara diyAhA athavA aura kisI tarahase ajJAnake svAmitva se haTA diyAro, to usa sUratage yaha daphA lAgU nahIM par3egI / yaha daphA sirpha asalI valI bhaura kAnUnI balIkI haisiyata para lAgU pdd'egii| udAharaNa-bApa apane ajJAna lar3akoMkA ghalI thA, usane balIkI haisiyatameM ajJAnoMkI jAyadAda rehana kara dii| aura jisane rehana karAyA thA usane rehananAmA ke AdhArapara nAliza adAlatameM dAyarakI, jisameM ajJAna lar3akoMko pharIka bnaayaa| adAlatane dAvA muddaI DikarI kiyaa| jaba unameM se eka lar3akA bAlig2a huA to usane bAlig2a honekI tArIkhase tIna sAlake andara rehananAmA maMsUkha karApAnekI nAliza adAlatameM dAyara nahIM kii| arthAt tIna sAlake bAda naalishkii| arjIdAvAmeM vAdIne kahAki rehananAmA jAlI hai; aura donoMne milAvaTa karake likhA hai| yadyapi adAlata ne yahabAta svIkAra nahIM kI, magara yahAMpara dekhanA yahahai ki aisI buniyAda para miyAda bar3ha jAtI hai jabaki yaha kahA jAtA ho ki dastAvez2a jAlI hai aura milakara likhI gaI hai , naz2Ira dekho-raghubara banAma bhirivayA (1889) 12 C. 69. (1) bAraha varSakI miyAda-isa bAtakA dhyAna rakhanA ki agara azAna kI kisI jAyadAdako kImatameM evaz2a lekara usake valIne ajJAnake svatvAdhikArase haTAdI ho to usa sUratameM daphA 133 aura 134 limITezana aikTa kI lAgU pdd'egii| jisake anusAra 12 varSakI miyAda dAvA karane ke liye kAyamakI gaI hai ; aura yaha bAraha varSa kI miyAda usa tArIkhase zurU hotI hai jisa tArIkha meM vaha haTAI gaI ho; yAnI kharIdane kI tArIkhase, aura agara yaha miyAda ajJAna kI ajJAnatAmeM hI samApta hojAya to ajJAnako bAliga

Page #460
daphA 374] mAbAligrI aura valAyata honeke bAda sirpha tIna varSakI miyAda adhika milegI, jo use daphA 44 ke ke anusAra milatI hai| agara bAraha varSa vAlI miyAdakA kucha hissA ajJAna kI ajJAnatAmeM samApta hojAya aura usake bAliga hone ke bAda tIna varSase jyAdA bAnI rahe, to usa sUratameM jitanI miyAda bAqI rahegI bAliga ko milegii| udAharaNa-dharamadAsa nAbAlig2a hai aura usakA kAnUnI valI matyadeva ne ajJAnakI jAyadAdakA kucha hissA 1 janavarI san 1600 I0 meM beca DAlA usake bAda tA0 31 disambara san 1905 I0 meM dharamadAsa bAliga hogyaa| aba dharamadAsako apanI jAyadAda vApisa leneke liye do miyAdeM milatI haiM, eka to daphA 44 ke anusAra dUsarI daphA 133, 134 ke anusAra / dharamadAsa ko adhikAra hai ki vaha 1 janavarI san 1912 I0 taka nAliza kare kyoMki use bAliga honeke bAda 7 varSakI mimAda nAbAligrImeM khatama ho jAtI to use daphA 44 ke anusAra bAlig2a honekI tArIkhase tIna sAlakI aura miltii| yaha dhyAna rahe ki kAnUnameM jisakI miyAda tIna sAlase kama rakhI gaI hai vaha miyAda bAliga honeke tArIkhase zurU ho jAyagI aura apanI avadhipara khatama hojAyagI arthAt daphA 44 ke anusAra tIna sAlakI miyAda nahIM milegii| .. (2) daphA 44 kA natIjA-isa daphA 44 meM sabase z2arUrI bAta yaha hai ki ajJAna kI jAyadAda cAhe jisatarahase beMca dIgaIho yA rehanakara kara dIgaI ho yA ajJAnake svAmitva se haTA dIgaI ho, usake vApisa pAne kA dAvA vaha bAlig2a honekI tArIkhase tIna varSake andara krsktaahai| isa daphAmeM TrAnphara ( intakAla) zabdake sAtha koI bizeSaNa nahIM lagAyA gyaa| jaisAki daphA 133 aura 134 meM lagAyA gayA hai| isI kAraNa se isa daphA 44 ke anusAra hara kismake TAsaphara ( intakAla)kA dAvA tIna sAlake andara ho sakatA hai cAhe vaha TrAMsaphara bilA kisI evaz2ake ho yA cAhe baha z2abAnI yA kisI dastAvez2ake dvArA kiyA gayA ho, dekho-( 1905 ) 28 Mad. 423; (1908) 2 Iud Cas 229; ( Nagpur ). (3) kAnUnI valI aura asalI valI--kAnUnI valI aura asalI valIkA bheda aisA hai ki jo valI adAlata kI taraphase niyata kiyA gayA ho yA kisI lekha dvArA niyata kiyA gayA ho. vaha kAnUnI vliihai| aura jo valI kudaratI ho jaise bApa yA mA athavA muztarakA jAyadAdakA menejara (mohatamima ) yaha asalI valI kahalAte haiM / aura vaha AdamI bhI asalI valI kahalAyegA jo kisI adhikArake sAtha ajJAnakA valI ho sakatA ho agara yaha loga valIkI dazAmeM akSAnakI jAyadAda beMcade yA rehana karadeM, yA

Page #461
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa ajJAnake svAmitvase kisI tarahapara haTAde to ajJAna bAliga honekI tArIkhase tInasAlake andara usa jAyadAdake vApisa pAnekA dAvA daphA 44 ke anusAra kara sakatA hai|| (4) jAyadAdase kyA matalaba hai-daphA 44 meM jAyadAda, zabda donoM krismakI jAyadAdoMke liye kAma meM lAyA gayA hai| jAyadAdameM sthAvara aura aGgama sampatti zAmila haiM yAnI jAyadAda manakUlA aura gaira mnkuulaa| limITezan ekTake aneka lekhakoMne jAyadAda, zabdakA aisAhI matalaba mAnA hai kyoMki kAnUnameM prAparaTI (Property ) zabdake sAtha aura koI zabda nahIM jor3A gayA / noTa-vizeSa vivaraNa dekho-inDiyana limITezana aikTa naM. 9 san 190460-ke, je, rustamajI berisTara eTa, laoN, sana, 191560 kA chapA / aura yaca, TI, rivAjakA chadavAM eDIzana san 1912 I. kA chpaa| daphA 375 jaba kisI dUsare AdamIne, ajJAnakI jAyadAda usake svatvAdhikArase haTA dI ho aba savAla yaha paidA hotA hai ki agara kisI aise valIne jo kAnUnI yA asalI valIkI haisiyata na rakhatA ho athavA kisI dUsare AdamIne ajJAnakI jAyadAdako usake svatvAdhikArase haTA diyA ho to kaunasI daphA usa kesameM lAgU par3egI tathA usakI kitanI miyAda hogI aura vaha miyAda kabase zurU hogI ? nIce dekho-- daphA 376 ajJAnakI kAnUnI ayogyatA (1) iNDiyana lImITezana aikTa naM0 6 sana 1908 I. kI daphA 6 kA yaha artha hai ki "agara vaha AdamI jo nAliza karane yA DikarI jArI karAnekI darakhAsta denekA adhikArI hai, usa samayameM jabase miyAda zurUkI jAnA cAhiye, azAna yA pAgala yA vikSipta ho, to use adhikAra hai ki, jaba usakI ayogyatA calI jAya usI miyAdake andara nAliza dAyara kare yA DikarI jArI karAne kI darakhAstade jo usa kAmake liye kAnUna limITezana meM miyAda mukararakI gaI hai" (dekho udAharaNa naM11). (2) jisa samayasai miyAda zurU honA cAhiye, agara kisI AdamI ko usavakta do kismakI ayogyatAyeM hoM, cAhe vaha donoM ayogyatAyeM sAtha hI zurU huI hoM yA jaba eka ayogyatA khatama na hone pAI ho aura bIcahImeM dUsarI zurU hogaI ho, to jaba donoM kismakI ayogyatAyeM usakI naSTa ho

Page #462
daphA 375-377 ] nAbAligrI aura valAyata jAyeMgI, usa vakta se miyAda zurU hogI / arthAt qAnUnameM jisa kAmake liye jo miyAda qAyama kIgaI hai vaha miyAda usa vaktase zurU hogI jaba donoM qisma kI ayogyatAyeM naSTa hojAyeM / ( dekho udAharaNa naM0 2 ). 381 (3) jaba kisI AdamIkI ayogyatA usake maranetaka rahI ho to usakA qAyama muqAma jAyaz2a usake maraneke bAda nAliza usI miyAdake aMdara dAyara kara sakatA hai yA darakhvAsta de sakatA hai, jo miyAda usa mare huye AdamIkI ayogyatA na homekI sUratameM hotI / arthAt miyAda usake maranekI tArIkha se zurU hogI / ( 4 ) aba kisI AdamIkI ayogyatA usake maranetaka rahI ho, aura usakA kAyamamukAma jAyaz2a bhI usavakta ayogya ho jabaki vaha AdamI marA hai to miyAda usavakta se zurU hogI jaba qAyamamukAma jAyaz2akI ayogyatA naSTa hojAya / jaisA ki Upara na0 1 aura na0 2 meM kahA gayA ( dekho udAharaNa naM0 3 ). udAharaNa - ( 1 ) mathurAdAsa, eka mahAjanakA lar3akA hai jo ajJAna ( nAbAlig2a ) hai / mathurAdAsako kisI nAlizakA haqa usakI ajJAnatA meM paidA hogayA jisakI miyAda 6 sAlakI hai / aura nAlizakA haqa paidA honeke 10 varSake bAda mathurAdAsa bAliga huA to vaha bAliga honekI tArIkhase tIna sAlake andara vahI dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai / (2) surendrako apanI ajJAnatA ( nAbAligI ) meM nAliza karanekA eka haqa prApta huA yaha haqa prApta honeke bAda magara ajJAnatAhImeM surendra pAgala hogayA, to qAnUna miyAdakI muddata surendrakI ajJAnatA aura pAgalapana donoM ke qhatama hojAnepara zurU hogI / (3) brajendrako apanI ajJAnatA meM nAliza karanekA baiMka hakka paidA huA lekina vaha bAliga honeke pahilehI maragayA aura brajendranA lar3akA surendra vArisa huA / surendra usavakta ajJAna hai jaba usakA bApa brajendra marA to kAnUna miyAdakI muddata usa vakta zurU hogI jaba surendra bAliga hojAya |dphaa 377 arjI denA kahAMtaka lAgU hogA aikTa san 1877 I0 kI daphA 7 ke anusAra ajJAna bAliga honepara hara qisma kI darakhvAsta de sakatAthA, adAlatoM ko isa bAtase bahuta takalIpha huI kyoMki ajJAnake liye yaha mumakinathA ki bIsa varSa bAdabhI jaba ki vaha bAligraho aura usakI jAyadAda adAlatakI DikarIke jArI honese nIlAma hogaI ho, to usa nIlAmaMke mansUna karA deneke liye daravAstave

Page #463
mAbAligI aura valAyata [ pAMca prakaraNa sakatA thaa| cAhe usa nIlAma honeke vakta ajJAnakA valI muqaddamA hAz2ira bhI ho / aba isa aikTa naM0 6 sa0 1608 I0 kI daphA 6 ke anusAra arz2I denA sirpha DikarI jArI karAne taka mahadUda kiyA gayA hai, aura dUsarI arjiyoM ke bAremeM ajJAna apane valo yA jise usane aisA adhikAra diyAho usake kAmoMse baMdha jAyagA aura pAbaMda ho jAyagA / daphA 378 jisa kAmakI miyAda tIna sAla se kama ho BER jahAM para miyAda tIna sAlase kamaho to vAdIko ayogyatAke qhatama hojAne ke bAda utanI hI miyAda milegI, arthAt vaha tIna sAlataka bar3hAI nahIM skegii| jaise-eka ajJAnako jAyadAdake nIlAmako radda karA dene kI nAliza karane kA adhikAra usakI nAbAligrI meM paidA huA, aura isa haqa prApta hone ke pandraha sAla bAda vaha bAliga huA to bAliga honeke pIche jitanI ki miyAda nIlAma radda karAne kI qAyamakI gaI hai utanehI milegI yAnI eka sAla miyAda milegI na ki tIna sAla / naz2Ira dekho - ( 1894 ) 17 Mad. 316. daphA 379 prativAdIke ajJAna honese dAtrA baMda nahIM ho sakegA jisa sUratameM ki kisI AdamIko nAlizakA haqa paidA hogayA ho, to vaha isa vajeha se apane dAvAko roka nahIM sakatA ki prativAdI ajJAna hai yA ayogya hai / vAdIkA dAvA tamAdI hojAyagA agara usane usa miyAda ke andara nAliza nahIM kI jo miyAda use qAnUnana milI thI / daphA 380 yaha daphA kahAMpara lAgU nahIM hogI daphA 6 sirpha unhI mAmaloMse lAgU par3egI jina mAmaloMkI miyAda limITezana aikTa 6 san 1608 I0 ke anusAra qAyamakI gaI hai / aura jina 'mAmaloMkI miyAda kisI dUsare qAnUnake dvArA niyatakI gaI hai.. unake liye yaha daphA lAgU nahIM hogI / agara koI miyAda prAntIya qAnUnameM qAyamakI gaI ho to yaha daphA lAgU nahIM par3egI dekho - ( 1874 ) 13 Ben. L. R. 445; ( 1894 ) P. K. 128; C. F. 94. P. R. 64; (1890) 17 Cal. 263; (18.)2) 16 Bom. 536; (1890) P. R. 74 F. B.; ( 1897 ) P. R. 69; ( 1902) 29 Cal. 813. moTa - haka ziphAkI nAlizameM bhI daphA 6 lAgU nahIM mAnI jAyagI /

Page #464
daphA 378-383 ] nAbAligrI aura valAyata daphA 381 ajJAnako do taraha kI miyAda ( 1 ) jaba kisI ayogyatA ke andara haqa nAlizakA paidA hogayA ho aura usakI miyAda qAnUnI ayogyatA khatama honeke bAda tIna sAlase jyAdAkI bAqI rahagaI ho, to vaha usa miyAda ke andara dAvA kara sakatA hai jo tIna varSa se jyAdAkI use milI hai / 183 ( 2 ) jaba kisI ayogyatAmeM nAlizakA haqa paidA huA aura usa raat miyAda ayogyatA khatama honese pahile calI gaI ho to use ayogyatA qhatama hone kI tArIkha se tIna sAlakI muddata aura milegI agara vaha miyAdajo calI gaI hai tIna varSa kI yA tIna varSase jyAdAkI ho / ( 3 ) jaba kisI ayogyatA ke bIcameM kisI nAlizakA haqa paidA hogayA ho aura usakI miyAda tIna varSase kama, qAnUnameM rakhI gaI ho to ayogyatA qhatama hone kI tArIkha se use utanIhI miyAda milegI jo usa kAmake liye qAnUnameM niyata kI gaI thii| yAnI use tIna varSakI miyAda nahIM milegI / daphA 382 . agara ajJAnamuddaI (vAdI ) daurAna muqaddameM meM marajAya I iNDiyana lImITezana ekTa naM0 6 san 1608 I0 kI daphA 176 ke anusAra 6 mahIne ke andara muddaI yA apIlAMTake sthAna meM kisIko pharIka banajAnA cAhiye | dekho daphAkA zabdArtha -"jaba daurAna muqaddame meM, muddaI yA apIlAMTa (jisane apIlakI hai ) marajAya to usakI jagahapara dUsarA qAnUnI adhikAra rakhanevAlA AdamI jo usa mare hue kI jagahapara adAlata meM hAz2ira hokara mukaddame kI pairavI kara sake, use 6 mahIne ke andara pharIqa bana jAnA cAhiye aura yaha miyAda usa tArIkha se zurU hogI jaba vaha AdamI marA hai." daphA 383 agara ajJAna muddAleha ( prativAdI ) daurAna muqaddameM meM marajAya iNDiyana limITezana aikTa naM0 6 san 1908 I0 kI daphA 177 ke anusAra 6 mAsake andara muddAleha yA rispAnDenTa bana jAnA cAhiye / daphAkA zabdArtha dekho - "jaba daurAna muqaddamemeM prativAdI yA rispAnDenTa ( jisake viruddha apIla kiyA gayA ho ) marajAya to usakI jagahapara dUsarA qAnUnI adhikAra rakhanevAlA AdamI jo adAlatameM hAz2ira hokara pairavI karasake use 6 mahIne ke andara pharIqa bana jAnA cAhiye aura yaha miyAda usa AdamI ke marane ke dina se zurU hogI" /

Page #465
Gardian and Wards Kot No. BOR1800. kAnUna valI va nAbAligAna aikTa nambara 9sana 1890 I0 garvanarajanarala hinda tathA unakI koMsiladvArApAsa kiyAhuA (tA021 mArca sana1890I0ko gavarnarajanarala mahodaya dvArA svIkRta) yaha aikTa valI tathA nAbAliga sambandhI kAnUnako ekatrita tathA saMzopita karane ke liye banAyA gayA hai| cUMki valI aura nAbAliga sambandhI kAnUnako saMgrahIta tathA saMzodhita karanekI parama AvazyakatA hai ataH nIce likhA huA kAnUna banAyA jaataahai| pahalA prakaraNa prArambhika daphA 1 nAma, vistAra tathA prArambha . (1) yaha aikTa (The Guardian and wards act 1890 ) kAnUna valI va nAbAligrAna 1860 khlaayegaa| (2) yaha aikTa samasta briTiza bhAratameM lAgU hogA jisameM briTiza balocistAna bhI zAmila hai| aura (3) yaha aikTa pahilI julAI san 1860 I0 se kAryAnvita hogaa|

Page #466
gA0daphA 1-4] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa 385 -daphA 2 raddobadala (1) usadina tathA usake pazcAt arthAt pahilI julAI san 1860I0 . ko tathA usake bAdase vaha saba kAnUna jinakA ullekha sUcI ( Schedule) meM hai usa haddataka radda hojAveMge jisa hadda taka ki usI sUcIke tIsare kAlama meM diyA huA hai| (2) lekina una kAnUnoMke anusAra jinakA z2ikra Upara daphA 2(1) meM hai jo kArravAiyAM ho cukI haiM yA jo sArTIphikeTa diye jAcuke haiM yA jo guz2Are baMdha cuke haiM yA jo bAra paidA kiye jA cuke haiM tathA jo prArthanA patra diye jA cake haiM yA jo niyaktiyAM kI jA cakI haiM yA jo ajJAyeM dI jA cukI haiM yA jo niyama bana cuke haiM vaha saba jahAMtaka hogA jaise ke taise bane raheMge arthAt vaha saba bAteM isa naye ekTake anusAra kI huI samajhI jaayegii| (3) jisa qAnUna yA dastAvez2ameM isa ekTa dvArA radda kiye huye kAnUnoM kA havAlA hai usake liye jahAMtaka hogA yaha samajhA jAvegA ki usa kAnUna yA dastAvez2a meM isa ekTa yA isa ekTake usa bhAgakA havAlA hai joki usase milatA julatA hogaa| -daphA 3 korTa Apha vArDsa tathA hAIkorTa ke adhikAroM kA saMrakSaNa bhArata sarakAra athavA prAntika sarakAra dvArA jo kAnUna korTa AphavAIke viSaya meM isa ekTa ke bananese pahile yA usake bAda banAye gaye haiM unakA dhyAna rakhate huye yaha ekTa samajhanA cAhiye aura isa ekTa kA koI prabhAva korTa zrApha vAIke adhikAroMmeM na par3egA aura na yaha ekTa unake adhikAroM meM kisI prakArakA raddobadala kara sakegA / yaha ekTa ( The Statute 24, 25, Victoria Chapter 104 ) vikToriyA sTaicyUTa dvArA sthApita hAIkorTI ko unake adhikAroM se baJcita na kara skegaa| -daphA 4 paribhASAeM ___ isa ekTameM jabataka ki koI bAta viSaya yA prasaMgake viparIti napar3atI ho, nimnalikhita zabdoMkA artha isa prakAra samajhanA cAhiye-- (1) nAbAlig2a ( Minor ) se abhiprAya usa vyaktikA hai jo inDiyana majoriTI ekTa ( Indian Majority Act ) ke anusAra bAliga ( Major ) na huA ho| (2) valI (Guardian) se abhiprAya usa vyaktikA hai jo nAbAliga ( Minor ) kI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkI dekhabhAla karatA ho| 49 .

Page #467
nAbAligI aura valAyata [ feat prakaraNa (3) vArDa (Ward ) se abhiprAya usa nAbAlig2akA hai jisakI jAta yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA koI valI (Guardian ) ho / 386 ( 4 ) adAlata jilA ( District Court ) kA abhiprAya usI adAlata jilA se hai jisakI paribhASA jAbatA dIvAnImeM dI huI hai / aura yaha zabda ( adAlata z2ilA ) hAIkorTa ke liye bhI usa samaya lAgU hai jisa samaya vaha apane dIvAna ke sAdhAraNa mUla adhikAroM kA prayoga kare / ( 5 ) adAlata (The Court) kA artha ina donoM adAlatoMse hai:(e) vaha jilA adAlata jise isa ekTake anusAra dI huI daravasta ko lene va sunane kA adhikAra ho tathA usake anusAra valI niyukta yA ghoSita karane kA adhikAra ho / (bI) jabaki kisI darakhvAstake anusAra valI niyukta yA ghoSita kara diyA gayA ho to : 1 -- vaha adAlata yA usa hAkimakI adAlata jisane valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA ho yA jisake dvArA valI kA niyukta honA yA ghoSita kiyA jAnA isa ekTake anusAra samajhA jAve, 2 -- vaha adAlata z2ilA jisakI adhikAra sImAmeM nAbAliga adhikAra rahatA ho jaba ki nAbAlig2akI z2Ata ( Person) sambandhI koI kArya ho / (sI) vaha adAlata jisake pAsa daphA 4 (e) kArravAI bheja dI gaI ho / anusAra koI (6) kalakTara ( Collector ) se abhiprAya jileke usa AlA aphasarase hai jisake prabandhameM jileke saba mAla kA kAma ho aura kalakTara kA abhiprAya usa vyaktisebhI hai jise prAntika sarakAra isa ekTake anusAra kAma karaneke liye kisI khAsa jagaha yA kisI khAsa qismake logoMke liye sarakArI gaz2aTa dvArA kalakTara niyukta karade / (7) yoropiyana briTiza riAyA ( European British Subject ) se abhiprAya usa yoropiyana briTiza rizrAyAse hai jisakI paribhASA san 1882 I0ke jAbatA phaujadArImeM dI huI hai aura vaha IsAI (Christian ) bhI jo kisI yoropiyanase paidA ho yoropiyana briTiza riAyA samajhA jAvegA / ( 8 ) ( Prescribed ) nirdhArita kA abhiprAya una bAtoMse hai jo una niyamoM dvArA nirdhAritakI gaI hoM jinheM hAIkorTane isa ekTake anusAra banAyA hai /

Page #468
gA0daphA 4 e-5] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa -daphA 4 (e) mAtahata adAlatoMko adhikAra pradAna karane tathA unake pAsa kArravAiyoMke bhejanekA varNana (1) hAIkorTa ko adhikAra hai ki vaha adAlata z2ilAkI mAtahata kisIbhI dIvAnI adAlatako jise dIvAnIke mUla adhikAra prApta hoM isa daphAke anusAra bhejI huI isa ekTakI kArravAiyAM karanekA akhtiyArade sakatA hai yA vaha adAlata z2ilAko isa prakArakA akhtiyAra desakatA hai ki vaha adAlata z2ilA apane mAtahata dIvAnI adAlatako aisI kArravAiyAM kara sakanekA haka deske| (2) adAlata z2ilAke jajako adhikAra hai ki vaha apanI adAlata se isa aikTa ke anusAra hone vAlI kArravAIko hara samaya apanI usa mAtahata adAlatake pAsa bheja sakatA hai jise isa daphAkI pahilI upa daphA [4 e (1)] ke anusAra adhikAra adhikAra prApta hoN| (3) agara isa aikTake anusAra koI kArravAI z2ilekI kisI mAtahata adAlatameM horahI ho to adAlata z2ilAko adhikAra hai ki vaha usa kArravAIko apanI adAlatameM lesake yA use kisI dUsarI mAtahata adAlata meM mejasake jise daphA [45 (1)] ke anusAra prApta ho| (4) jaba ki valI niyukta yA ghoSita kara diye jAneke pazcAt isa aikTakI koI kArravAI kisI dUsarI adAlatameM bhejI gaI ho to adAlata z2ilAko adhikAra hogA ki vaha apanI likhita AzA dvArA usa dUsarI adAlata ko vahI adhikAra dedeve jo valI niyukta karane vAlI adAlatako prApta the arthAt valI saba kAmoMke liye isa dUsarI adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA samajhA jaavegaa| dUsarA prakaraNa valIkI niyukti tathA unakI ghoSaNA -daphA 5 yoropiyana briTiza riAyAmeM mAtA pitAke adhikAra (1) agara nAbAliga yoropiyana briTiza riAyA hai to-- _(pa) usake pitAko, yA

Page #469
388 nAbAligI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa (bI) usakI mAtAko, jabaki usakA pitA maracukA ho yA kAma karaneke yogya na ho- adhikAra hogA ki vaha vasIyatanAmA dvArA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA nAbAlig2akI jAta va jAyadAdakA ekahI valI yA donoMke liye alaga alaga valI niyuktakara sake parantu yaha adhikAra niyukta karane vAle pitA yA mAtAkI mRtyu ke pazcAtUhI kAryarUpameM pariNata kiyA jAsakegA / (2) yadi isa daphA ke pahilebhAga arthAt daphA 5 ( 1 ) ke AdhAra para mAtA va pitA donoMne valI niyukta kara diye hoM to isa prakAra niyukta kiye hue donoM valI sAtha sAtha kAma kareMge / - daphA 6 dUsare logoM ke mAmaloMmeM adhikAroMkA saMrakSaNa jo nAbAliga yoropiyana briTiza rizrAyA nahIM haiM aura unakI jAti saMjJA ke anusAra qAnUnan unakI jAta va jAyadAdake valI niyukta kiye jA sakate haiM to yaha aikTa valI niyukta karane vAle isa prakArake adhikArameM kisI prakAra bAdhaka nahIM hogA / - daphA 7 valIkI niyukti karaneke liye adAlata ke adhikAra ( 1 ) jabaki adAlatako vizvAsa hojAveki nAbAliekI bhalAI ke liye- (e) usakI jAta yA jAyadAda yA donoMke liye valI niyukta kiyA jAnA; yA (bI) kisI vyaktikA valI ghoSitakara diyA jAnA ucita hai to adAlata isI ke anusAra hukma desakatI hai arthAt nAbAliga kI jAta yA jAyadAda yA donoMke liye valI niyukta yA ghoSitakara sakatI hai / ( 2 ) yadi koI vyakti vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dastAvez2ake dvArA valI niyukta nahIM huA hai athavA kisI adAlatane usako valI niyukta yA ghoSita nahIM kiyA hai to aisA valI isa daphAke hukmake anusAra valAyatase haTAyA huA samajhA jAvegA / (3) yadi vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA koI valI niyukta huA hai athavA adAlatane use valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA hai to aise valIke sthAnapara koI dUsarA vyakti usa samaya taka valI niyukta yA ghoSita nahIM kiyA jAvegA jabataka ki vaha valI isa aikTake anusAra apane adhikAroMse vaMcita nahIMho jAvegA /

Page #470
gA0daphA 6-10 ] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa - daphA 8 vaha loga jinako darakhvAsta denekA adhikAra hai pichalI daphA arthAt daphA 7 ke anusAra usa samaya taka hukma na diyA jAvegA jaba taka ki nIce diye hue logoM meM se kisI kA nivedana patra na AjAve:--- (e) vaha vyakti jo nAbAlig2akA valI bananA cAhatA hai yA jo apaneko usakA valI ghoSita karAnA cAhatA hai; (bI) nAbAlig2akA koI sambandhI yA mitraH (sI) usa jile yA usa jagahakA kalakTara jahAM nAbAliga adhikatara rahatA ho yA jahAM usakI jAyadAda ho; (DI) vaha kalakTara jise nAbAliga ke sambandhiyoMke logoM para adhikAraho / - daphA 9 vaha adAlateM jo darakhvAsteM leMsakatI haiM (1) nAbAlig2akI jAtakA valI bananeke liye darakhvAsta usa adAlata z2ilA (District Court) meM dI jAvegI jisake adhikAra sImAmeM nAbAliga adhikatara rahatA ho / (2) nAbAligrakI jAyadAdakA valI bananeke liye darakhvAsta yA to usa adAlata z2ilA ( District Court) meM dIjAsakatI hai jisake adhikAra sImA nAbAliga adhikAra rahatA ho yA jisake adhikAra sImAmeM usa nAbAliga kI jAyadAda ho / ( 3 ) yadi nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA valI bananeke liye kisI aisI adAlata z2ilA (District Court) meM darakhvAsta dIjAve jisake adhikAra sImA nAbAliga adhikatara na rahatA ho aura usa adAlatakI rAyameM vaha darakhvAsta usa z2ilA adAlata dvArA jisakI sImAmeM nAbAliga adhikatara nivAsa karatA ho bhalIbhAMti sunI jAsakatI ho to usa adAlatako akhtiyAra hai ki aisI darakhvAstako lauTA deve / - daphA 10 darakhvAsta kA tarIkA ( phArma ) ( 1 ) kalakTara dvArAdI jAne vAlI darakhvAstoMko chor3akara aura jo darakhvAsteM valI bananeke liye dIjAveM vaha prArthanA patrake rUpameM honA cAhiye tathA unapara dastakhata va tasdIka ThIka usI prakAra honA cAhiye jisa prakAra jAbatA dIvAneke anusAra arjIdAve para dastakhata va tasdIka hotI hai tathA una darakhvAstoM meM jahAMtaka ThIka ThIka mAlUma hosake nIce dIhuI bAtoMkA ullekha honA cAhiye: -

Page #471
nAbAligI aura ghalAyata [pAMcA prakaraNa (e) nAbAlirAkA nAma, jAti, dharma, janmatithi tathA vaha sthAna jahAM nAbAliga adhikatara nivAsa karatA ho (bI) nAbAligA ( Female Minor ) kI darakhvAstameM yaha likhanA cAhiye ki vaha vivAhitA hai yA nhiiN| agara vaha vivAhitA hai to usake patikA nAma aura usakI avasthAdI jAnA caahiye| (sI) nAbAligake pAsa agara koI jAyadAda hai to vaha kisa kisma kI hai kahAMpara hai aura usakI kImatakA kyA andAz2A hai| (DI) nAbAliga jisake pAsa rahatAho yA nAbAligakI jAyadAda jisake kabje meM ho usakA nAma va patA; (I) nAbAliga ke samIpI sambandhiyoMke nAma va pate; (efa) AyA kisI aise vyakti dvArA jise kAnUnan valI niyukta karanekA haka hai yA jo apaneko valI niyukta karanekA kAnUnan haqadAra samajhatA hai koI valI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA niyukta kiyA gayA hai yA nahIM, (jI) yaha ki kabhI koI darakhvAsta nAbAlirAkI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI niyukta karaneke liye isa adAlatameM yA kisI dUsarI adAlatameM dIgaI hai yA nahIM agara dIgaI hai to kaba va kisa adAlatameM tathA usakA kyA pariNAma huA thaa| (eca) yaha ki darakhvAsta nAbAligakI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoM kA valI banAye jAne yA ghoSita kiye jAneke liye hai / (AI) yadi valI banAye jAnekI darakhvAsta hai to valI banane vAle vyaktikI yogyatA: (je) yadi valI ghoSita kiye jAnekI darakhvAsta hai to yaha likhanA cAhiye ki valI kisa AdhAra para isa prakArakI ghoSaNA cAhatA hai| (ke) darakhvAsta diye jAnekA kAraNa arthAt darakhvAsta kyoM dIgaI hai| (ela) yadi anya koI bAteM Avazyaka samajhI jAve to unakA byorA tathA vaha bAte jinakA ullekha kiyA jAnA darakhvAstake liye Avazyaka hai| (2) yadi valI banane kI darakhvAsta kalakTara dvArA dIjAve to yaha parazvAsta adAlatake nAmase bataura ciTThIke bhejI jAvegI yA kisI anya DhaMga

Page #472
gAdaphA 11] . gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa se bhejI jAvegI jisameM ki suvidhAho aura usa darakhvAstameM jahAMtaka hosake unasaba bAtoMkA ullekha honA cAhiye jo isa daphAkI pahilI upa daphA 1 meM dIgaI hai| (3) darakhvAstake sAthameM yaha ghoSaNA anivArya hai ki valI niyukta kiye jAne vAlA vyakti saharSa kAma karaneko prastuta hai aura ukta ghoSaNA yA usa valIke hastAkSara tathA kamase kama do vyaktiyoMkI sAkSI bhI honA anivArya hai| -daphA 11 darakhvAsta lelene para kArravAI (1) agara adAlatako vizvAsa hojAve ki darakhvAsta sunI jAnA cAhiye to vaha usa darakhvAstako sunaneke liye koI tArIkha nizcit karegI aura nIce diye hue DhaMgapara darakhvAsta tathA nizcitakI huI tArIkhakI sUcanA prakAzita karegIH-- (e) nIce likhe hue vyaktiyoMpara z2AbatAdIvAnIke anusAra noTisa tAmIla kiye jAveMge:1--nAbAligrake mAtA va pitA yadi vaha briTiza bhArata meM rahate hoN| 2--vaha vyakti jisake sAtha nAbAligakA rahanA yA jisake adhikArameM nAbAligakI jAyadAdakA honA darakhvAsta yA ciTThImeM dikhalAyA gayA ho| 3-agara valI banane vAle vyakine svayaM darakhvAsta nahIM dI hai to vaha vyakti jisake valI banAye jAneke liye darakhvAsta yA ciTThI dI gaI ho| 4--anya koI vyakti jisako adAlatakI rAyameM daravAstakI sUcanA vizeSarUpase dI jAnA Avazyaka hai| (bI) noTisa nyAyAlaya tathA nAbAlig2ake rahaneke sthAnameM lagAye jAnA cAhiye aura hAIkorTa ke isa ekTa sambandhI banAye huye niyamoM ke anusAra adAlata jise aura DhaGgase sUcanA prakAzita kiyA cAhe kara sakatI hai| (2) agara daphA 10 upadaphA (1) ke anusAra dI huI darakhvAsta meM nAbAlig2a kI jAyadAdameM koI aisI bhUmi dikhalAI gaIho jisakI dekha rekha kA bhAra korTa Apha vAIsa le sakatA hai to prAntika sarakArako adhikAra hai ki vaha koI isa prakArakI khAsa yA zrAma zrAjJA nikAla sakatI hai ki aise avasaroM para adAlatako cAhiye ki vaha noTisa usa kalakTara ke nAma

Page #473
312 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa nikAle jisake jilemeM nAbAliga adhikatara rahatA ho aura una kalakTaroM ke nAma bhI nikAle jinake z2iloMmeM nAbAliga kI jAyadAdakA koI bhI hissA par3atA ho / aura phira vaha kalakTara bhI jisa prakAra cAhe sUcanA prakAzitakara sakatA hai| (3) daphA 11kI upadaphA (2.) ke anusAra sUcanA prakAzita karaneke liye adAlata yA kalakTara koI kharca nahIM leveNge| -daphA 12 nAbAligako bIcameM peza karanekA hukma tathA nAbA ligakI jAta va jAyadAda bacAnekA bIcameM hukma (1) adAlata ko adhikArahai kivaha aise vyaktiko jisake adhikAra meM nAbAligna ho isa prakArakA hukma de sakatI hai ki vaha vyakti nAbAliga ko kisI khAsa vyaktike sAmane kisI niyata samaya va sthAna para peza kare aura adAlatako yahabhI adhikAra hai ki vaha asthAI rUpase nAbAliga kI jAta va jAyadAdakI supurdagI kisI bhI vyakti ko jise vaha upayukta samajhe kara sakatI hai| (2) jo nAbAligA ( Female Minor ) sarva sAdharaNameM nikalaneke liye vAdhita nahIM kI jA sakatI hai vaha dezake rIti va rivAjake anusAra pezakI jAvegI aura unake liye pahilI upadaphA arthAt daphA 12 (1) isI prakAra bartI jaavegii| (3) isa daphAke anusAra-- (e) adAlatako yaha adhikAra na hogA ki vaha nAbAlirAko kisI aise vyaktikI dekha rekhameM de deve jisane nAbAlig2A kA pati honekI haisiyatase valI banAye jAnekI darakhvAsta dI hai nAbAligA aise vyakti kI dekha rekhameM kevala aisehI dazAmeM rakkhI jAsakegI jabaki vaha apane mAtA pitA kI anumati se usakI dekha rekhameM pahilese hI banI hove, yA (bI) na kisI aise vyaktiko jisakI dekha rekhameM asthAI rUpase nAbAlirAkI jAyadAda rakkhI gaI hai yaha adhikAra hogA ki vaha gairakAnUnI tarIkese jAyadAdakA qabaz2A usa vyaktise le sake jisake qabz2emeM jAyadAda pahilese banI hai| --daphA 13 hukma denese pahile zahAdatakA sunanA . niyata tithi para yA usake pazcAt jitanI jaldI ho sake adAlata usa darakhvAsta ke pakSa vipakSakI sAkSI ko sunegii|

Page #474
gAiphA 12-15] gArjiyana eNDa vAI ---daphA 14 ekasAtha kaI adAlatoMmeM kArravAIkA honA (1) yadi valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiye jAnekI kArravAI eka se bhadhika adAlatoMmeM kIgaI ho aura kisI adAlata ko vidita hojAve ki kArravAI dUsarI adAlata meM bhI kIgaI hai to vaha adAlata apane sAmane kI kArravAI ko roka degii| (2) yadi aisI donoM yA saba adAlateM jinameM valI bananekI kAravaI eka sAtha cala rahI hai ekahI hAIkorTa kI mAtahata hoM to vaha adAlateM aise mAmalekI riporTa usa hAIkorTako bheja deMgI aura usa sUratameM hAIkorTa yaha nizcita karegA ki klI niyukta yA ghoSita kiye jAnekI kArravAI kisa adAlatameM kI jaavegii| (3) yadi daphAkI upadaphA (1) ke anusAra kArravAI kisI dUsarI sUratameM rokI gaIho arthAt vaha adAlate jinameM kArravAI eka sAtha cala rahI hai ekahI hAIkorTakI mAtahata nahIM haiM to vaha adAlateM prAntika sarakAra dvArA bhArata sarakAra ke pAsa aise mAmalekI riporTa mejeMgI aura bhArata sarakAra (Governor General in Council) arthAt gavarnarajanarala sapariSada yaha nizcita karegA ki nAbAlig2ake valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiye jAnekI kArIpAI kisa adAlata meM kI jaavegii| -daphA 15 ekasAtha ekase adhika valiyoMkoniyukta yA ghoSaNA (1) yadi jAtigata kAnUnake anusAra kAnUnan nAbAlig2akI z2Ata va jAyadAda ke do yA do se adhika saMyuktavalI niyukta kiye jA sakate haiM to adAlata jabaki vaha ucita samajhe do yA dose adhika aise valI niyukta yA ghoSita kara sakatI hai| (2) yadi nAvAlig2a yUropiyana briTiza riAyA hai aura usake pitA ne apanI mRtyuke pazcAt vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA koI calI apane nAbAliga bacce ke liye niyukta kara diyA hai to aisI sUratameM adAlata ko adhikAra hai ki vaha nAbAliga kI mAtA kobhI saMyukta valI niyukta kara sake arthAt pitA dvArA niyukta kiye huye balI ke sAtha mAtAko bhI valI niyukta kara deve| (3) yadi nAbAliga yUropiyana briTiza rizrAyA hai aura usakI mAtA ne jIvata pitAke ayogya hone ke kAraNa apanI mRtyuke pazcAt vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA nAbAliga kA koI valI niyukta kara diyAhai to aisI dazA meM adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha pitAko yadi vaha yogya ho 50

Page #475
694 nAbAliMgI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa gayA ho akele hI nAbAlig2a kA valI banA sake yA usako mAtA dvArA niyukta kiye huye valIke sAtha saMyukta valI banAsake / (4) nAbAlig2a kI z2Ata va jAyadAda ke liye bhinna 2 valI banAye yA ghoSita kiye jA sakate haiM / (5) yadi nAbAliga kI bhinna 2 jAyadAdeM hoM aura adAlata yadi munAsiba samajhe to una jAyadAdoMke liye bhinna 2 valI niyukta yA ghoSita kara sakatI hai| -daphA 16 adAlatakI AdhikAra sImAse bAhara jAyadAdake klIkI niyukti yA ghoSaNA yadi adAlata apane adhikAra sImAse bAhara kI jAyadAda ke liye valI niyukta yA ghoSita kare to vaha adAlata bhI jisake adhikAra sImA meM jAyadAda hogI usa valIko svIkAra karegI tathA niyukta karane vAlI adAlata ke hukma ko mAnegI jabaki usa adAlatako pahilI adAlatake hukmakI z2Abatese lI huI nakala dikhalAI jaavegii| -daphA 17 vahabAteM jinheM adAlatako valI niyukta karate samaya dekhanA cAhiye (1) nAbAlirAkA valI niyukta yA ghoSita karate samaya yadi adAlata ko usakI bhalAI ke liye usa avasara para koI bAta ucita pratIta ho to vaha usako usa hada taka kara sakegI jisa hada taka isa daphAmeM diyA huA hai parantu usako aisA karate samaya usa kAnUnakA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye jo ki nAbAliga kI jAti ke logoMke liye lAgU hai| (2) adAlatako nAbAliga kI bhalAI ke liye nAbAligakI avasthA saMjJA tathA dharma kA dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| valI banane vAle vyaktikA AcaraNa va yogyatA tathA nAbAlirAse nikaTa sambandhakA bhI dhyAna adAlatako rakhanA ucita hai| mRta mAtA pitAkI icchAkA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye yadi kucha rahI ho aura yadi valIkA nAbAlirA yA usakI jAyadAdase koI sambandha pahile rahA ho yA aba ho to usakA bhI dhyAna adAlata rkkhe|| (3) adAlatako bhI adhikAra hai ki yadi nAbAlirA kAfI sayAnA ho to usakI bhI icchAkA dhyAna valI cunane meM rakha sakatI hai| (4) agara nAbAliga yUropiyana briTiza riAyA hai aura usake mAtA pitA donoM usakI jAtake valI bananA cAhate haiM to aisI sUratameM una donoMmeM se kisIko vizeSa rUpase calI bananekA adhikAra nahIM hai|

Page #476
mA0daphA 16-16] . 315 ___ usa sUratameM jabaki aura saba bAteM eka sI ho parantu nAbAliga choTA ho yA nAbAligA ( Female minor ) ke valI bananekA prazna ho to mAtA ko valI banAnA cAhiye aura jabaki nAbAligakI avasthA vidyAdhyayanake yogya hogaI ho yA usake liye vyavasAyameM lagane va kAma sIkhanekA samaya ho to pitAko valI banAnA caahiye| (5) adAlata kisI bhI vyaktiko usakI icchAke viruddha na valI banAyegI na ghoSita hI kregii| --daphA 18 kalakTarakA apane padake kAraNa valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA jAnA jabaki koI kalakTara apane pada hI ke kAraNa kisI nAbAligakI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI niyukta athavA ghoSita kiyA jAve to isa prakArakI niyukti yA ghoSaNAse usa vyaktikA nAbAlirAkI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI honA samajhA jAvegA jo ki usa samaya kalakTarIke pada para hogaa| -daphA 19 adAlatako kucha mAmaloMmeM valI na niyukta karanA cAhiye isa prakaraNake anusAra nAbAligakI jAyadAdakA valI niyukta yA ghoSita karanekA adhikAra adAlatako usa dazAmeM na hogA jabaki nAbAligakI jAyadAda korTa Afa vArDsakI dekha rekha meM hogI athavA adAlatako nIce likhI huI dazAmeM nAbAligakI z2AtakA valI niyukta yA ghoSita karanekA adhikAra na hogAH-- (e) jabaki nAbAligA eka vivAhitA strI hai aura usakA pati adAlata kI rAyameM usakI jAtakA valI banAye jAneke liye ayogya nahIM hai, yA (bI) jabaki nAbAligakA pitA jIvita hai aura vaha adAlatakI rAyameM nAbAligakI jAtakA valI bananeke liye ayogya nahIM hai parantu aisI dazAmeM isa ekTameM diye huye yUropiyana briTiza riAyA sambandhI niyamoMkA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye, yA (sI) jabaki nAbAligakI jAyadAda korTa Apha vAIsakI dekha rekha meM hai aura vaha korTa Apha vArDsa nAbAligna kI jAtakA valI niyukta kara sakatA hai|

Page #477
366 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa tIsarA prakaraNa valIka karttavya, usake adhikAra tathA usakI jimmedAriyAM -daphA 20 valIkA nAbAligake sAtha vizvAsanIya sambandha (1) valIkA sambandha apane nAbAligake sAtha eka vizvAsanIya sambandha hai isa liye usako apane valIke padase koI lAbha na uThAnA cAhiye vaha utanA lAbha avazya uThA sakatA hai jo use vasIyatanAme yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2ake z2ariye jisake dvArA vaha valI niyukta kiyA gayA hai prApta hoN| (2) yadi valI apane nAbAligakI jAyadAdako mola leve yA nAbAlirA apanI nAbAligI samApta karanepara yA usake bAda zIghra hI apane valIkI jAyadAda kharIda kare to aisI dazAoMmeM valIkA nAbAlig2ake sAtha vizvAsanIya sambandha samajhA jAvegA aura Upara kahe hue kharIda pharokhtakA honA bhI isI sambandhake kAraNa mAnA jAvegA aura adhikatara vaha saba saude isI sambandhake kAraNa samajhe jAyeMge jo nAbAlig2akI avadhimeM yA usake samIpa valI aura nAbAlig2ake bIcameM hoNge| -daphA 21 nAbAligoMkA valI bananeke liye adhikAra nAbAlig2ako kevala apanI hI strI yA baccekA ghalI bananekA adhikAra hai vaha kisI dUsare nAbAlig2akA valI nahIM bana sakatA hai| yadi koI nAbA. lig2a avibhakta hindU parivArakA pravandhakartA hai to use apane parivArake kisI nAbAliga vyaktikI strI tathA bacceke valI bananekA adhikAra hogaa| -daphA 22 valIkA bhattA (1) yadi valI adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA ho to vaha usa bhatteke pAnekA adhikArI hogA jo adAlata usake kAmake liye dilAnA ucita smjhe| , (2) jabaki koI sarakArI aphasara apane ohadeke kAraNa valI . niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA jAve to yaha bhattA nAbAlirAkI jAyadAdase sarakAra ko adA kiyA jAvegA, jaisAki prAntika sarakAra sAdhAraNa yA vizeSa sAkSA dvArA nirdhArita kregii|

Page #478
gAdaphA 20-26] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa 367 -daphA 23 valIkI haisiyatase kalakTarake adhikAra yadi koI kalakTara adAlata dvArA kisI nAbAlig2akI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA jAve to vaha kalakTara nAbAlirA kI valAyata sambandhI sabhI bAtoMmeM prAMtika sarakAra yA usa vyaktikI adhInatA meM rahegA jise sarakAra sarakArI gaz2aTa dvArA usa sambandhameM niyukta kre| -daphA 24 jAtake valIke karttavya nAbAlig2akI dekha rekhakA bhAra nAvAlirAkI z2Atake valIpara hai aura usako cAhiye ki vaha nAbAlig2akI paravariza tandurutI aura tAlIma kA dhyAna rakkhe jo aura una bAtoMkA dhyAna rakkhe jo nAbAlig2ake jAtIya kAnUnake anusAra ucita hoN| -daphA 25 nAbAligrako dekharekhameM rakhaneke liye valIke adhikAra (1) agara nAbAliga apanI z2Atake valIko chor3a de yA usakI dekha rekhasehaTA diyA jAve aura agara adAlatakI rAyameM nAbAlig2akI bhalAI ke liye usakA valIkI dekha rekhameM rahanA ucita pratIta ho to adAlata usake vApisa jAne ke liye AjJA nikAla sakatI hai aura aisI AjJAko kArya rUpameM pariNita karane ke liye nAbAlig2a ko giraphtAra karA kara valI kI supurdagI meM de sakatI hai| (2) nAbAligako giraphtAra karaneke liye bhadAlata usa adhikArakA prayoga kara sakatI hai jo sana 1898 I0 ke jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 100 ke anusAra majisTreTa dajA avvala ko prApta hai| (3) yadi nAbAlig2a apane valIkI icchAke viruddha kisI aise vyakti ke sAtha rahe jo usakA valI nahIM hai to itanI hI bAtase usakA sambandha balIse nahIM ttuuttegaa| -daphA 26 nAbAligrakA adhikAra, sImAse haTA diyA jAnA (1) yadi valIkI niyukta yA ghoSaNA adAlata dvArA huI ho to vaha calI nAbAliga ko adAlatakI bilA AzAke adAlatakI adhikAra sImAse nahIM haTA skegaa| kevala unahIM kAmoMke liye haTA sakatA hai joki nirdhArita hoM parantu yaha bAta kalakTara yA usa valIke liye lAgU nahIM hai jo vasIyata nAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA niyukta kiyA gayA ho|

Page #479
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa ( 2 ) isa daphA kI pahilI upa daphA arthAt 26 ( 1 ) meM dI huI zrAzA kA abhiprAya usa adAlatakI sAdhAraNa yA vizeSa AjJAse hogA aura yaha bAta usa AzAmeM likha dI jAvegI / nAbAliga kI jAyadAda ke valI 368 - daphA 27 jAyadAdake valIke kartavya nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdake valIko nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakI dekharekha usa yogyatAke sAtha karanA cAhiye jisa yogyatAke sAtha eka sAdhAraNa yogyatA kA vyakti apanI nijI jAyadAdakI dekharekhakara sakatA hai aura isa prakaraNake niyamoM kA dhyAna rakhate hue vaha valI una saba bAtoMko bhI karasakatA hai jo ThIka hoM aura jo nAbAliekI jAyadAdako lene bacAne yA lAbha pahu~cAne ke liye ucita hoM / - daphA 28 dastAvez2I valIke adhikAra agara koI valI vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA niyukta kiyA gayA ho to usake adhikAra nAbAliga kI gairamanakUlA ( sthAI sampatti ) ko rehana karane, bayakarane hibAkarane yA badalane yA aura kisI prakArase alahadA karane meM unanehI hoMge jitane use vasIyatanAmA yA dastAvez2a meM diye gaye haiM / parantu yadi vaha valI isa ekTa dvArA bhI ghoSitakara diyA gayA hai aura ghoSita karane vAlI adAlatane usako gairamanakUlA jAyadAdake liye vaha adhikAra bhI de diye haiM jo vasIyatanAmA yA dastAvez2ameM nahIM haiM to valI aise taharIrI hukma dvArA nAbAliga kI gairamanakUlA jAyadAdako bhI alahadA karane kA adhikArI hogA / -- daphA 26 adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAda ke balI ke adhikAra kalakTara yA usa valIko chor3akara jo vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA valI niyukta kiyA gayA hai koI bhI jAyadAdakA valIjo adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA hai binA adAlatakI AjJAke:(e) apane nAbAlig2akI gairamanakUlA jAyadAda kA koI hissA rehana, baya, yA hibAyA aura kisI tarahase alahadA nahIM karegA; - (bI) nAbAlig2a kI jAyadAdake kisI hisseke liye pAMca sAla se z2yAdAkA paTTA nahIM likha sakegA aura na nAbAlig2akI

Page #480
gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa nAbAligI qhatama honeke bAda eka sAlase adhika ke liye koI paTTA likha sakegA; gA daphA 27 - 31] 368 - daphA 30 daphA 28 yA 29 ke sthiti kiyehue intaqAlAta kA gralata honA agara valI Upara likhI huI donoM daphAoM meM se kisIke viruddha nAbAlig2akI g2airamanakUlA jAyadAda alahadA kare to koI bhI vyakti jisako isa saudAse hAni pahu~catIho saudAko asvIkRtakara sakatA hai / daphA 31 daphA 29 ke anusAra jAyadAdake intaqAlakI AjJA dene kA tarIkA ( 1 ) valIko kevala zrAvazyakatA par3ane para yA nAbAlig2akA pratyakSa lAbha dekhakarahI adAlata dvArA una kAryoMke karanekI svIkRti mila sakegI jinakA ullekha daphA 26 meM hai arthAt aura kisI dazA meM adAlata svIkRta na degii| (2) adAlata isa prakArakI svIkRta dete samaya apane hukmameM zrAva zyakatA athavA nAbAligako honevAle pratyakSa lAbhakA bhI havAlA devegI aura usameM usa jAyadAda kA bhI ullekha hogA jisakeliye svIkRtidI jArahI hai aura agara adAlata usa svIkRti ke sAtha koI zarteM lagAnA munAsiba samajhe to una zartoM kA bhI ullekha hukmameM hogaa| jaja adAlata isa hukmako apanehI hAtha se likhegA va tArIkha DAlakara apane hastAkSara bhI usa hukmapara karegA yA yadi kisI kAraNavasa vaha jaja svayaM hukmako na likha sake to bolakara dUsarese likhavA degA aura usapara tArIkha va hastAkSara svayaM karegA / ( 3 ) adAlata apane hukmameM samajhake anusAra anya zartoMke sAtha una zartoMko bhI rakha sakatI hai: (e) ki binA adAlatakI svIkRtike koI bayanAmA pUrA na samajhA jAvegA; (bI) ki bayakI jAnevAlI jAyadAdakA ailAna hAIkorTake banAye hue una niyamoM ke anusAra kiyA jAvegA jinheM adAlata munAsiba samajhe aura ailAnake bAda Amataurapara adAlata ke sAmane yA adAlata dvArA isa kAma ke lie niyukta kiye hue vyakti ke sAmane bayakI jAne vAlI jAyadAdakA nIlAma kiyA jAvegA aura bolI sabase adhika dAma lagAne vAle vyaktike haqa meM samApta kI jAvegI /

Page #481
400 nAbAligI aura valAyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa (sI) yaha ki koI paTTA z2ara pezagI lekara nahIM kiyA jAvegA aura kevala utanehI varSoMke liye va usI kirAyA tathA niyamoMke anusAra kiyA jAvegA jise adAlata nirdhArita kare / (DI) aura adAlatakI icchAke anusAra isa prakArake kAryase prApta huA kula yA juz2a rupayA adAlatameM jamAkara diyA jAvegA jisase adAlata use ucita rUpameM baya kara sake yA aura jisa prakAra se cAhe kAmameM lagA sake / ( 4 ) adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha daphA 26 meM diye hue kAryoMke karanekI AjJA valIko denese pahile nAbAlike kisI sambandhI yA mitrako bhI jise vaha munAsiba samajhe valIkI dIhuI darakhvAstakI ittalA dedeve aura aisI dazAmeM yadi koI vyakti darakhvAstake khilApha kucha kahA cAhe to use sunakara hukma likhegI / - daphA 32 adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAda ke valoke adhikAroMmeM parivartana jabaki valI adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA ho aura vaha valI kalakTara na ho to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha samaya samaya para apanI AjJAyoM dvArA nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA prabandha karaneke hetu valIke adhikAroM ko usa hada taka nirdhArita karatA rahe yA kama karatA rahe yA bar3hAtA rahe jisa hada taka ki nAbAlig2akI bhalAI ke liye ucita ho va vaha usa qAnUna ke viparIta na par3e jo nAbAlig2ake liye lAgU hai: - daphA 33 adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye huye valI ke liye intajAma meM adAlatakI rAya lene ke adhikAra (1) adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA valI yadi cAhe to adAlatako darakhvAsta dekara nAbAligrakI jAyadAda ke prabandhake liye kisI upasthita praznapara adAlatakI rAya, salAha yA AjJA lesakatA hai / (2) yadi adAlata kisI praznako saMkSepameM samApta kiyA cAhe to vaha darakhvAsta se sambandha rakhane vAle una vyaktiyoMke pAsa jise vaha ucita samajhe darakhvAstakI naqala bhejavA degI aura darakhvAstakI sunavAI bhI agara cAhe to aise logoM ke sAmane kareMgI / ( 3 ) vaha valI jo neka niyatIke sAtha darakhvAstameM saba bAteM dikhalA degA aura adAlatakI rAya salAha va hukmake anusAra kAma karegA to usake

Page #482
gAdaphA 32-34] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa liye yaha mAna liyA jAvegAki usane darakhvAstameM diye hue kAmake liye apanI z2immedArI adA karadI hai| -daphA 34 adAlata dvArA niyukti yA ghoSita kiye hue jAyadAdake valIkI pAbandiyAM kalakTarako chor3akara una valiyoMko jo adAlata dvArA niyukti yo ghoSita kiye gaye haiM nIce likhe anusAra karanA hogAH(e) yadi jaja cAhe to valIko niyata rUpameM va jahAMtaka hosake niyata DhaMgapara jajake hakameM eka dastAvez2a z2amAnatI yA bilA z2amAnatI isa bAtake liye likhanA par3egIki vaha nAbAlirA kI jAyadAdakA ThIka hisAba detA rahegA; (bI) agara adAlata cAhe to valI niyukti yA ghoSita kiye jAne ke chaH mAhake andara yA usa samayake andara jo adAlata niyata kare nAbAligakI jAyadAda aura manakUlAkA hAla tathA usa samaya takake una kula rUpayoM va manakUlA jAyadAdako hAla jo usane nAbAligrake nAmase pAI ho tathA una saba koMkA hAla jo nAbAligako lenA yA denA ho adAlatameM dAkhila karanA par3egA; (sI) agara adAlata cAhe to valI samaya samayapara, adAlatase niyata kiye hue samayameM va usake nirdhArita kiye hue DhaMgapara hisAba adAlatameM peza karatA rahe; (DI) agara adAlata cAhe to valI adAlata dvArA niyata kiye hue samayapara nAbAligakA vaha rupayA jo usake pAsa hisAbake anusAra bacAho saMba yA usakA koI niyataM hissA adAlata meM dAkhila karatA rhe| nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakI AmadanIkA vaha hissAjo adAlata samaya samaya para niyatakare yA agara adAlata cAhe to nAbAligakI kula jAyadAda yA usakA kucha hissA valI, nAbAliga yA usake Azrita logoMke guz2Are tAlIma yA tarakkImeM lagA sakatA hai| 51

Page #483
402 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa --daphA 35 jabaki valIse dastAvez2a likhAI gaI ho usa __ samaya usake khilApha mukaddameM jaba adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiye hue valIse isa bAtake liye koI dastAvez2a likhAI gaI ho ki vaha nAbAlirAkI jAyadAdakI zrAmadanI kA hisAba ThIka ThIka degA aura koI dUsarA AdamI isa bAtakI darakhvAsta deve ki hisAba ThIka nahIM rakkhA gayA hai aura adAlatako isa bAtakA vizvAsa hojAve ki dastAvejameM dII zaukI pAbandI nahIM kI gaI hai to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha usa dastAvejako kisI yogya puruSake nAma karadegI jisako adhikAra hogAki vaha dastAvez2ake z2ariye nAliza usI prakAra dAyara kara sake jaiseki dastAvez2a zurU hImeM bajAya jajake usIke haqameM likhI gaI ho aura vaha vyakti nAbAligake TUsTIkI haisiyatase usa dastAvez2a dvArA valIke kiye hue nuqasAnakI bAbata nAliza kara skegaa| adAlata kisI paruSake nAma dastAveja karate samaya usase jamAnata mAMga sakatI hai yA yaha hukma desakatI hai ki rupayA vasUla honepara adAlatameM jamA kiyA jAvegAH-daphA 36 jabaki valIse koI dastAvez2a nahIM likhAI gaI ho usa samaya usake khilApha muqaddameM (1) jabaki adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyehue valIse koI dastAvez2a na likhAI gaI ho usa sUratameM bhI koI bhI vyakti nAbAligakA samIpI mitra hone kI haisiyatase adAlatakI AjJA lene ke pazcAt hara samaya usa bIcameM jaba ki nAbAligI samApta na huI ho una zartoM ke sAtha jaisIki Upara dIjAcukI haiM valI yA usake uttarAdhikAriyoMke viruddha hisAbakA dAvA usa jAyadAdake nisvata dAyarakara sakatA hai jo usa valIne nAbAligake liye usakI nAbAligrImeM bahaisiyata valIke pAIho aura vaha vyakti nAbAliga ke TrasTIkI haisiyatase valI yA usake uttarAdhikArIse nAbAligakA jo rupayA nikalatAho baz2Iraye nAliza vasUla karasakatA hai| (2) isa daphAkI pahilI upa daphA 36 (1) meM diye hue una niyamoM kA prayoga jo valIke viruddha dAvA dAyara karane ke sambandhameM hai z2AbatAdIvAnI kI daphA 440 ke anusAra kiyA jAvegA jaisAki vaha isa ekTa dvArA saMzodhita huA hai| -daphA 37 TrasTIkI haisiyatase valIkA uttara dAyitva nAbAliga yA usake uttarAdhikArIko valI yA usake uttarAdhikArIke viruddha vahI adhikAra raheMge jo TrasTI yA TrasTIke uttarAdhikArIse dUsTase

Page #484
gA0daphA 35-36] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa 403 lAbha uThAne vAle ( Beneficialy ) ko hote haiM yadi kisI aise adhikArakA ullekha Upara dIhuI donoM daphAoMmeM na bhI ho aura UparakI donoM daphAyeM nAbAlig2ako aise adhikAroMse baJcita nahIM rakha sakeMgI:- ... --daphA 38 saMyukta valiyoMmeM ekake na rahanepara dUsare ke adhikAra jahAM do yA dose adhika saMyukta valI hoM aura unameM se eka mara jAve to usakI mRtyu ke pazcAt zeSa valIko vahI adhikAra usa samayataka bane raheMge jabatakaki adAlata dvArA kisI naye valIkI niyukti na hojAveH--daphA 39 valIkA haTAyA jAnA adAlata svayaMhI yA kisI sambandhIkI darakhvAsta zrAnepara nIce diye hue kisI bhI kAraNase usa valIko haTA sakatI hai jo adAlata dvArA valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA hai yA jo vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2a dvArA niyukta kiyA gayA hoH (e) apane TrasTakA durapayoga karanepara; . (bI) apane TrasTakA kArya lagAtAra na karasakanepara; (sI) apane dUsTakA kArya karane meM ayogya honepara; (DI) apane nAbAlig2ake sAtha anucitavyavahAra karanepara yA usakI ucita dekharekha na karanepara; (I) isa ekTake kisI niyamakI yA adAlatakI kisI prAkSAko jAnate hue avahelanA karanepara: (epha)kisI aise aparAdhameM doSita nirdhArita kiye jAnepara jisase adAlatakI rAyameM usakA cAlacalana valI rahane yogya na samajhA jAsake; (jI) yadi valIkA nijI lAbha nAbAlig2akA kArya ThIka ThIka karane meM viparIta par3atA ho; (eca) yadi valI adAlatakI adhikAra sImAmeM rahanA chor3ade: (AI) agara valI nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA valI hai usa valIke divAliyA hojAne para (je) yadi valIke valAyatakI avadhi samApta hojAve yA samApta honeke yogya ho;

Page #485
nAbAligI aura valAyata pAMcavAM prakaraNa parantu jaba valI vasIyatanAmA yA kisI dUsarI dastAvez2ake dvArA niyukta huA ho aura cAhe vaha isa ekTa dvArA valI nirdhArita yA ghoSita ta kiyA gayA ho to vaha nIce diye hue kAraNoM se haTAyA nahIM jAvegA / 404 (e) jabaki upa daphA ( jI ) [ 36 ( jI ) ] meM diyA huA valI kA viparIta lAbha valI niyukta karane vAlekI mRtyuke pazcAt na paidA huA ho yA valI niyukta karane vAle vyaktine valIke viparIta lAbhake hote hue bhI usakI anabhijJatAke kAraNa balI niyukta kiyA ho tathA usa niyuktiko qAyama rakkhA ho; (bI) jabaki usa daphA (eca) [ 31 (eca) ] meM diye hue sthAna parivartanameM valI aise sthAnameM calA jAve jahAMse ki adAlata kI rAya meM vaha apane valI ke kAryako na kara sakatA ho; - daphA 40 valIkA barI honA ( 1 ) yadi adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA valI apane pada se istIphA diyA cAhe to vaha adAlatako apane pada se haTAne kI darakhvAsta desakatA hai| ( 2 ) yadi adAlatakI rAyameM aisI darakhvAsta paryApta kAraNase dIgaI ho to vaha usako usa padase haTA degI aura yadi kalakTarane aisI darakhvAsta dI ho aura prAtika sarakArane isakI svIkRta kalakTarako dedIho to adAlata hara hAlata meM kalakTarako usa padase barI kara degI / - daphA 41 valIke adhikAroMkA anta nAbAlikI jJAtake valIke adhikAra nimna prakArale samApta hojAte haiM: - ( pa ) valI kI mRtyuse yA usake haTAye jAnese yA usake barI kara diye jAnese; (bI) nAbAlig2akI jAtake dekharekhakA bhAra kogrApha vArDasa dvArA leliye jAnepara; (sI) nAbAlig2a ke bAlig2a hojAne dara; (DI) nAbAligAkA ( Femile minor) vivAha aise vyakti ke sAtha hojAne para jo usa nAbAlig2akA valI bananeke liye ayogya nahIM hai yA yadi valI adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA hai to nAbAligA ( Female minor ) kA vivAha aise

Page #486
gA daphA 40-42] gArjiyana eNDa vAI 405 vyaknike sAtha hojAnepara jo adAlatakI rAyameM usakA valI bananeke liye ayogya nahIM hai| (I) yadi nAbAlig2akA pitA valI bananeke ayogya rahAho to usakI ayogyatA dUra honepara yA agara adAlatane pitAko valI bananeke ayogya samajhA hai to adAlatakI rAyameM usakI ayogyatA na rahanepara; (2) nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdake valIke adhikAra nimna prakArase samApta hote haiM:(e) usakI mRtyupara yA usake haTAye jAne yA barIkara diye jAne para; (bI) nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdake dekharekhakA bhAra korTa AphavAisa dvArA leliyA jAne para; (sI) nAbAlig2ake bAlig2aho jAne para, (3) jaba Upara diye hue kisI bhI kAraNase valIke adhikAroMkA anta hojAve to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha usase yA usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usake uttarAdhikArIse nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA kabz2A lesake yA nAbAlig2akI pichalI yA maujUdA jAyadAdakA hisAba jo usake kabz2emeM rahAho mAMga sake: (4) jabaki adAlatakI AjJAnusAra valIne jAyadAda yA usakA hisAbade diyAho to adAlata valIko usakI z2immedArIse barIkara degI parantu yadi bhaviSyameM koI dhokhAdehI nikalegI to aisI dhokhA dehIse valI barI nahIM samajhA jaavegaa| -daphA 42 mare hue, haTAye huye valIke uttarAdhikArI (vArisa ) kIniyukti . jabaki adAlatase niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA palI barI kara diyA jAve yA valIko usa kAnUna dvArA jo nAbAliga para lAgU hai balI rahane kA adhikAra na raha jAve, yA koI Upara diyA huA valI athavA vasIyatanAmA yA dastAvez2a dvArA niyukta kiyA huA valI mara jAve yA haTA diyA jAve to adAlata svayaM hI yA darakhvAsta diye jAne para dUsare prakaraNake anusAra kisI dUsare vyaktiko nAbAligakI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI usa sUratameM niyukta kara sakatI hai jabaki nAbAliga usa samaya nAbAligrahI hove|

Page #487
406 nAvAligrI aura valAyata cauthA prakaraNa [ pAMcavAM prakaraNa daphA 43 valIke vyavahAra tathA kAryakramake nirdhAraNa karanekI AjJAyeM tathA una AjJAyoMkA prayoga (1) adAlata svayaM hI yA nAbAliga ke kisI sambandhIke darakhvAsta dene para aise valIke bartAva va kAryakramako nirdhArita kara sakatI hai jise usane svayaM niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA ho / (2) jabaki kisI nAbAligra ke eka se adhika valI hoM aura vaha saba nAbAlikI bhalAI ke kisI prazna para sahamata na hote hoM to unameM se koI bhI adAlata kI rAya mAMga sakatA hai aura adAlata jaisA ucita samajhe usa vivAdAsyada praznapara apanI AjJA de sakatI hai / (3) isa daphA kI pahalI upadaphA arthAt 43 ( 1 ) meM adAlata hukma dene se pahile darakhvAstakI ittalA yA apane hukmakI ittalA valIko degI / isa niyamakI pAbandI usa samaya na kI jAvegI jabaki hukmameM dera hone se hukmakA prabhAvahI jAtA rahe / (4) agara isa daphAkI pahilI yA dUsarI upadaphA arthAt 43 ( 1 ) yA 43 ( 2 ) meM diye huye hukmoMkI tAmIla na kI jAve to usa hukmakI tAmIla jAbatA dIvAnI kI daphA 462 va 493 meM diye huye hukma imtanAIkI taraha karAI jA skegii| upadaphA ( 1 ) meM nAbAliga misla muddaI samajhA jAvegA va valI bataura muddAlehake tathA upadaphA (2) meM darakhvAsta dene vAlA valI muddaI va na dene vAlA muddAleha mAnA jAvegA / (5) kalakTara ke liye jo apane pada hI ke kAraNa valI banAyA gayA ho kevala upadaphA (2) meM dI huI kArravAI hI kAmameM lAI jA sakegI aura koI kArravAI aise kalakTarake liye lAgU na hogI / daphA 44 nAbAligrako adhikAra sImAse haTAnekA daNDa agara adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA valI apane nAbA lieko daphA 26 meM diye huye niyamoMke viruddha adAlatake adhikAra sImAse bAhara isa uddezya se le jAve ki adAlata usapara apane adhikArakA prayoga na kara sake to aise valIko adAlatakI AjJAnusAra 1000) eka haz2Ara rupaye taka jurmAnA yA chaH mAsa takakI qaida dIvAnI ho skegii|

Page #488
gAdaphA 43-45] gArjiyana eNDa vArDasaH 407 daphA 45 avahelanA karane para daNDa (1)(e) agara daphA 12 (1) ke anusAra koI vyakti jisakI dekha rekhameM nAbAlirA ho, nAbAligako peza na kare yA peza na hone de yA daphA 25 (1) ke anusAra apanI pUrI zakti nAbAligako apane valIke dekha rekhame vApisa jAne ke liye na lagAve to usa vyakti para adAlatakI AzAnusAra 100) eka sau rupaye taka jurmAnA hogA yA usa vakta taka, jaba taka ki AzA na pAlana kI jAve 10) dasa rupayA prati dinake hisAba se jurmAnA 500) pAMca sau rupaye taka kiyA jA sakegA aura vaha vyakti jela dIvAnImeM usa vakta taka banda kiyA jA sakegA jaba takaki vaha nAbAlirAko peza na kare yA peza na hone de yA nAbAligako vApisa jAne jAneke vAdhya na kre| (bI) agara adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA huA valI daphA 34 (bI) ke anusAra diye huye samayameM apanA bayAna na peza kare yA daphA 34 (sI) ke anusAra hisAba na dikhalAye yA daphA 34 (DI) ke anusAra hisAbameM dikhalAyA huA bacatakA rupayA adAlatameM na dAkhila kare to usa valIpara 100) sau rupaye taka jurmAnA hogA yA jabataka Upara kahA huA bayAna hisAba yA rupayA na dAkhila kiyA jAve 10) dasa rupaye prati dinake hisAbase 500) pAMca sau rupaye taka jurmAnA adAlata karegI yA usako taba taka dIvAnI jela meM banda kara sakegI jaba taka ki bayAna hisAba yA rupayA dAkhila na kiyA jaave| (sI) agara koI vyakti jo valI nahIM rahA hai yA usakA uttarA dhikArI daphA 41 (3) ke anusAra jAyadAda nahIM detA hai yA hisAba nahIM dAkhila karatA hai to adAlata usapara 100) taka jurmAnA kara sakegI yA jaba taka jAyadAda na dI jAve 10) dasa rupayA prati dinake hisAbase jurmAnA 500) pAMca sau rupaye taka kara sakegI va use dIvAnI jelameM bhI usa samaya takake liye banda kara sakegI jaba taka ki vaha jAya dAda yA hisAba na diyA jaave| (2) agara Upara kahI huI upadaphA (1) ke anusAra koI vyakti vAdA karanepara jelase mukta kara diyA jAve yA vaha phira bhI adAlata dvArA

Page #489
nAbAligrI aura valAMyata [ pAMcavAM prakaraNaM diye huye samayameM apanA vAdA pUrA na kara sake to adAlata use phira pakar3avA sakatI hai va dIvAnI jelameM banda kara sakatI hai 40 daphA 46 kalakTara tathA anya mAtahata adAlatoM kI riporTa ( 1 ) adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha kalakTara se yA apane kisI dUsarI mAtahata adAlatase isa ekTake kisI mAmaleke liye riporTa mAMga sakatI hai aura vaha riporTa bataura sAkSI ke prayoga kara sakatI hai / (2) Upara kahI huI riporTa deneke liye kalakTara yA dUsarI mAtahata adAlata jisase ki riporTa mAMgI gaI ho jaisAki ucita mAlUma ho tahakInAta karegI aura usa tahakIqAtameM jAbatA dIvAnI meM diye huye niyamoM ke anusAra gavAha va kAgajAtako talaba kara sakegI / daphA 47 vaha hukma jinakI apIla ho sakatI hai adAlatake nIce diye huye hukmoMkI apIla hAIkorTa meM hogI: (e) daphA 7 ke anusAra valI niyukta yA ghoSita karane yA naM karane meM / (bI) daphA 6 ( 3 ) ke anusAra darakhvAsta vApisa dene meM / (sI) daphA 25 ke anusAra nAbAlig2ako apane valIkI dekha rekha meM vApisa jAne yA na jAneke hukma meM / (DI) daphA 26 ke anusAra nAbAlieko apane adhikAra sImAle bAhara le jAnekI svIkRta na denepara yA usa svIkRtake sAtha kucha zarteM ke lagA dene para / (I) daphA 28 yA 26 ke anusAra valIko kisI kAma karanekIM AjJA na dene para / (epha) daphA 38 ke anusAra valIke adhikAra batalAne, ghaTAne yAM bar3hAne meM / ( jI ) daphA 31 ke anusAra valIko haTAnemeM / (eca) daphA 40 ke anusAra valIko barI na karane para / ( AI ) daphA 43 ke anusAra valIkA vartAva yA kAryakrama nirdhArita karane para yA saMyukta valiyoMke Apasa ke jhagar3e nipaTAnepara (je) daphA 44 yA 45 ke anusAra danDa dene para / daphA 48 dUsare hukmoMkA antima hukma honA Upara dI huI daphA 40 meM diye huye hukmoMko chor3akara va jAbatA dIvAnI kI purAnI daphA 622 (arthAt daphA 115 maujUdA jAbatA dIvAnI) ko mAnate

Page #490
pAdaphA 46-50] gArjiyama eNDa vArDsa hue adAlatake aura jo hukma isa ekTake anusAra diye jAge vaha antima hukma hoMge tathA una hukmoMkA phaisalA muktahamoM dvArA yA aura kisI tarahapara na ho skegaa| -daphA 49 kharcA __isa ekTake anusAra kI huI kArravAiyoMkA kharca tathA valI yA kisI dUsare vyaktiko dIvAnI jela meM rakhanekA kharca usa adAlatakI icchAke anusAra hogA jisake sAmane kArravAIho rahI ho / parantu isa sambandhameM isa ekTa ke liye banAye hue hAIkorTake niyamoMkA dhyAna rakkhA jaavegaa| -daphA 50 niyamoMko banAneke liye hAIkorTa ke adhikAra (1) hAIkorTako adhikAra hai ki vaha una niyamoMke atirikta jinake batAnekA adhikAra usako isa ekTake liye prApta hai aura bhI nIce diye hue niyama samaya samaya para isa ekTake anusAra banA sakatA hai:(e) yahaki kalakTara yA dUsarI mAtahata adAlatase kina kina bAtoM kI va kaba kaba riporTa AnA caahiye| (bI) valIko kyA zulka (kharca) milanA cAhiye yA usase kaisI z2amAnata lIjAmA cAhiye athavA kaise avasaroMpara use zulka (kharca) milanA caahiye| (sI) daphA 28 va 26 meM diye hue kAryoMkI AjJA dete samaya kina kina niyamoMkA pAlana karanA caahiye| (DI) daphA 34 (e), (bI), (sI), va (DI) meM dI huI AjJAyeM kina avasaroMpara denA cAhiye ( I ) klIse dAkhila karAye hue bayAna va hisAba kisa prakAra surakSita rakhanA cAhiye / (epha) sambandhiyoM dvArA una hisAboM va bayAnoMkI jAMca kisa prakAra honA caahiye| (jI) nAbAlirAkA rupayA tathA usakI z2amAnate kisa prakAra rakhanA cAhiye . (eca) kaisI z2amAnatoMmeM nAbAligakA rupayA lagAyA jAnA cAhiye (AI) aise nAbAlirAkI zikSAkA prabandha kisa prakAra honA cAhiye jisakA valI kalakTarake alAvA aura koI vyakti adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA hai| 52

Page #491
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa (je) adAlatoMko isa ekTa ke anusAra kArya karanemeM kina kina bAtoMkA dhyAna adhikatara rakhanA caahiye| (2) isa daphA kI pahilI upadaphA arthAt daphA 50 (1) meM diye hue klAz2a (e) va (bI) meM banAye hue niyamoMkA prayoga usa vaktataka na hogA jabatakaki prAntika sarakAra svIkRti na de deve tathA jabatakaki pahilI upadaphA ke anusAra banAye hue upaniyama sarakArI gaz2aTameM prakAzita na kiye jA cuke| -daphA 51 adAlata dvArA pahilehIse niyukta kiye hue valiyoMke liye isa ekTakA prayoga yadi koI vyakti kisI dIvAnI adAlata dvArA una kAnUnoMke anusAra jo isa ekTake z2ariye radakara diye gaye haiM valI yA prabandhaka niyukta kiyA gayA ho to vaha vyakti isa ekTameM diye hue niyamoMkA pAbanda usI prakAra hogA jaise ki vaha isa ekTake dUsare prakaraNake anusAra valI niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA gayA ho| -daphA 52 iNDiyana maijariTI ekTakA saMzodhana san 1875 I. ke iNDiyana maijAriTI ekTakI daphA 3 meM ina zabdoMke bajAyaH "haraeka nAbAliga jisakI z2Ata yA jAyadAdakA koI valI adAlata dvArA niyukta kiyA gayA hai yA kiyA jAvegA aura haraeka nAbAligna jo korTa Apha vADsakI dekharekhameM ho" nIce diye hue zabda mAne jAveMgeH "haraeka nAbAliga jisakI z2Ata yA jAyadAda yA donoMkA valI usake 18 sAlakI umra pUrI karanese pahile adAlata dvArA niyukta yA ghoSita kiyA jAcukA hai yA kiyA jAvegA yA vaha nAbAliga jisakI jAyadAdakA prabandha usI umrataka korTa zrApha vArDsameM AgayA ho parantu inameM vaha nAbAliga zAmila nahIM haiM jinakA valI daurAna mukaddameMke liye adAlata dIvAnI dvArA jAbatA dIvAnIke 31 ve prakaraNake anusAra kiyA gayA ho"

Page #492
gA0daphA 51-53 ] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa - daphA 53 ekTa naM0 14 san 1882 I0 purAne jAbatA dIvAnIkA prakaraNa 31, naye jAbatA dIvAnI aikTa naM0 5 sana 1608 I0 ke dvArA rada hogayA hai / ( aba naye jAbatA dIvAnIke anusAra vicAra kiyA jAyagA ) nIce saMkhyA va varSa san 1804 I0 kA ekTa naM0 5 san 1839 I0 kA ekTa naM0 10 san 1858 I0 kA ekTa naM0 14 san 1858 I0 kA ekTa naM0 40 san 1861 I0 kA ekTa naM0 6 san 1864 I0 kA ekTa naM0 20 san 1866 I0 kA ekTa naM0 14 san 1870 I0 kA ekTa naM0 7 san 1872 I0 kA -ekTa naM0 4 san 1873 I0 kA ekTa naM0 19 sUcI ( Schedule ) qAnUna maMsUkha kiye gaye dekho daphA 2 nAma - viSaya korTa Ava vArDsa mAinara isTeTsa nAbAliga (madrAsa ) (Minors ) nAbAliga (baGgAla ). san 1870 I0 kA korTa phIsa ekTa san 1872 I0 kA lAz2a ekTa uttarI, paJcamIya pradeza kA san 1873 I0 kA qAnUna lagAna kisa hada taka rada kiyA gayA hai daphA 20, 21 aura 22 daphA 3 sabakA saba nAbAliga ( Minors ) | sabakA saba nAbAlig2a (bambaI ) san 1866 I0 kA bAmbe sivila korTa ekTa 411 utane bhAgako chor3akara jo rada nahIM kiyA gayA hai vAqI saba ekTa sabakA saba daphA 16 ke pichale hisse ko chor3akara jo rada nahIM kiyA gayA hai vAqI saba daphA 11 (eca) va pahilI sUcIkA 10vAM ArTikala usa hada taka jitanA ki | san 1858I 0 ke 40ve ekTa se sambandha rakhatA hai daphA 258

Page #493
412 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa san 1874 I. kA san 1874 I0 kA sabakA saba ekTa naM013 | briTiza mAyanasa ekTa san 1874 I0 kA san 1874 I0kA lAz2a | usa hada taka jisa hada taka ekTa naM015 | lokala ekTa, sTeTa ekTa ki usakA sambandha rada kiye hue kAnUnoMse hai san 1874 I0 kA arAkAna hila DisTri- | jahAM taka ki ekTa naM040 ekTa naM06 .kTa lAz2a sana 1858 aura ekTa naM06 sana 1861I0kA sambandha hai san 1875 I0 kA san 1875 I0 senTrala jahAMtaka ki usakA sambaekTa naM020 prAvinseja lAz2a ekTa |ndha san 1858 I0 ke ekTa naM040 se hai san 1876 I0 kA san 1876 I0 kA jahAMtaka ki usakA sambapakTa naM018 avadha lAz2a ekTa ndha san 1858 I0 ke ekTa naM0 40 se hai san 1876 I0kA san1876I0kA avadha | san 1858 I0 kA ekTa ekTa naM013 | sivila korTsa ekTa naM040 va san 1861I0kA ekTa naM0 6 se sambandha rakhane vAlA daphA 25 kA klAz2a (1) san 1882 I0 kA | jAbatA dIvAnI daphA 443 kA dUsarA pairA ekTa naM014 grApha san 1884 I0 kA san 1884 I0 kA daphA 26 kA vaha hissA ekTa naM018 | paJjAba korTasU ekTa | jo rada nahIM kiyA gayA hai san 1885 I0 kA san 1885I0kA seMTrala daphA 5 ekTa naM017 proviMsez2a gavarnameNTa vArDsa ekTa san 1887 I0 kA san 1887 I0 kA / daphA 2,3kla ekTa naM012/ sivila korTa ekTa san 1886 I. kA san 1886 I0 kA daphA 69 (1) ekTa naM06 | loara varmA korTa ekTa noTa-Upara sana 1804 aura sana 1831 I0, madarAsa regulesansa hai aura sana 1874 I. kA ekTa naM0 9, sTeTyUTa vikTUriyA cepTara 3 kA regulezana hai aura bAkI saba sanoMke saba aikTa sapariSada gavarnara janaralake ekTa hai| yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki sana 1926 I ke saMzodhaka gArjiyana eNDa bArDas ekTakI daphA 5 ke dvArA uparokta ekTa maMsUkha kiye gaye haiN|

Page #494
hAlakI najIreM] gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa 413 gArjiyana eNDa vArDas ekTa naM0 9 san 1890 I0 kI Avazyaka daphAoMpara upayogI hAlakI najIreM .. . sUcanA-uparokta mUla kAnUna isa granthake peja 384 se prArambha hokara peja 412 meM samApta huA hai nIce usI kAnUnakI daphAoMke kramAnusAra naI naz2IreM dIgaI haiN| nIce -gA0 daphA' isa tarahapara likhI huI daphAoMke saMketase, Apa uparokta kAnUnakI daphA samajhanA, hindU-laoN kI daphA na smjhnaa| nIcekI daphAoMmeM jisa daphAkA havAlA Apa dekheto isa matalabake liye uparoka gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTakI mUla daphAse artha samajhanA aura tatsambandhI mUla daphA nikAlakaradekha lenA aura usI viSayameM pahale kahe hue viSayapara bhI dhyAna rakhanA:-- -gA0 daphA 3-kisI nAbAlig2ako, kisI dUsare mitradvArA usa jAyadAda ke kabjeke liye dAvA karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai, jisapara ki muddAleha, bila istahanAka valI nAbAlig2ake kabz2A rakhatA ho / isa sUratameM, munAsiba tarIkA yaha hai ki gArjiyana eNDa vArDa ekTake anusAra jAyadAdakA valI mukarrara karane ke liye darakhvAstakI jAya, -mu0 bhAgI banAma kAzIgarAma. 21 Nag. L. R.75; 89. I. C. 55; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 328. .. -gA0 daphA 3-jaba koI vyakti gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTake anusAra kisI nAbAlig2akI jAyadAda aura vyaktittvakA valI, z2amAnata denekI zartapara niyata kiyA jAtA hai aura usa zartake anusAra z2amAnata nahIM desakatA, to usakI niyukti mejAriTI ekTakI daphA 3 ke anusAra nahIM samajhI jAtI, aura aisA nAbAlig2a 18 varSakI avasthA prApta honepara bAlirA hojAtA hai| isa prakArakA zartiyA (Conditional ) hukma ekTake anusAra nAjAyaz2a hai| nAthA veMkaTeza perUmalakA mAmalA A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 36. gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa ekTa-valI dvArA qarz2a jaba kisI valI dvArA, kisI nAbAligakI orase, kisI kAnUnI AvazyakatA yA usakI jAyadAda ke fAyadeke liye karja liyA jAtA hai, to usakI pAbandI nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdapara hotI hai| phAlarAma banAma royUba khAM / A. I. R. All. 55. 1927.

Page #495
414 nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa -gA0 daphA 7-au 16 (ba)--pitA nAbAlig2akI z2Atapara valI nahIM mukarrara kiyA jaasktaa| --mu0 tAz2a begama banAma gulAma rasUla. 6 L. L. J. 579; 83 I. C. 3087 26 Puj. L. 1. 123 A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 250. yaha niyama yUropiyana vRTiza prajAke liye hai -gA0 daphA 11-kisI nAbAlig2ake valI mukarrara karanekI arjIpara, adAlata prArthIko apane abhiyogoMke sabUtameM zahAdatapeza karanekI ijAz2ata degI--yusufa alI mAmUjI banAma alI bhAI 29 Punj. L. R. 255; A.I. R. 1923 Lah. 8. -gA0 daphA 12-kisI jajako, jisake sanmukha kisI nAbAlig2ake calI niyata karanekI arjI vicArAdhIna hotI hai, yaha adhikAra hotA hai ki vaha koI risIvara niyukta karade, kintu isa prakArakA adhikAra z2AbatA dIvAnIke anusAra hotA hai naki gArjiyana eNDa vArDa ekTake anusaar| ataeva isa prakArakA hukma gArjiyana eNDa vArDa ekTakI daphA 12 ke anusAra nahIM balki jAbatA dIvAnIke ArDara 40 rUla 1 ke anusAra hotA hai ataeva ArDara 43 rUla 1 klAz2a (sa) ke anusAra kAbile apIla hai / mu0 candravatI "bamAma jagannAtha siMha 7 L. L. J. 281; 90 I. C. 611; 26 Punj. L. R. 576; A. I. B. 1925 Lah. 489. -gAdaphA 12-kisI nAbAligake jisma aura jAyadAdakI rakSAke liye hAIkorTako bahuta vistRta adhikAra prApta haiM / adAlata nAbAlig2ake hitakI rakSAke liye, tamAma aise hukma, jo vaha vAjiba samajhe desakatI hai| adAlata ko yaha bhI adhikAra hAsila hai ki vaha nAbAlig2akI zAdI usakI hAlata nAbAligrImeM honese rokade / murArIlAla banAma sarasvatI 7 Lah. L. J. 30; 86. I. C. 226; 88. I. C. 576; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 358. -gAdaphA 13-tahakIkAtakI kisma-musalamAna mAtAkI talAkayadi valAyatakI nAmajUrIkA koI kAraNa hai-mu0 jainama bI bI banAma abdula karIma A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 117. -gA0 daphA 13-nAbAlig2ake valI mukarrara karanekI arjI, kitanIhI khulAsA kyoM na ho bAda tahakIkAta phaisalakI jAnI caahiye| apIlAnTane nAbAlig2ake valI mukarrara kiye jAnekI arjI dii| vajaha yaha batAI ki, nAbAlig2akI mA jisakI saMrakSAmeM vaha rahatI hai bahuta phijUla kharca karatI hai| adAlatane bilA tahakIkAta arjI nA maJjUra kara dii| taya huA ki arjIkI tahakIkAta daphA 13 ke anusAra honA cAhiye thI-- sajanasiMha banAma mu0 gujarI 26 Punj. L. R. 164. -gA0 daphA 13-daphA 13 kI kAryavAhIkA yaha abhiprAya nahIM hai ki jAMca sarasarI ho--kisI nAbAlig2a musalamAnakI mA isaliye valI honese

Page #496
hAlakI najIreM ] 'gArjiyana eNDa bAIsa nAmajUra nahIMkI jAsakatI ki use talAqa de dIgaI hai yadi vaha saccaritravAna ho -- mu0 jainama bI bI banAma abdula karIma 89 I. C. 865. dha - gA0 daphA 13 - usa dazAmeM jaba misalase yaha sAbita naho ki prArthI kI kAmila sunavAI huI hai aura use vivAdagrasta vasIyatanAmeke jhUThA sAbita karaneke liye kAfI zahAdatako peza karanekA maukA diyA gayA hai--taya huA ki mAmalA dubArA tahakIkAta ke liye vApasa bhejA jAya-- yUsUfa alI mAmUjI banAma alI bhAI 126 Punj. L. R. 255; 87 I. C. 646; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 567. - gA0 daphA 13 -valIke niyukta karanekI kAryavAhI sarasarI taurapara na honA cAhiye / qAnUna zahAdatake niyamoM aura kAryavAhIpara dhyAna diyA jAnA cAhiye adAlatako tahaqIkAta karanA aura zahAdata lenA cAhiye - zivazaMkara banAma khUbacandra; 83 I. C; 320; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 233. - gA0 daphA 13 - ekTake anusAra kisI vyaktiko kisI nAbAligrake valI niyata karanekI Arambhika kAryavAhIke liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki yaha sAbita kiyA jAya, ki nAbAlig2ake adhikArameM koI jAyadAda hai; aura yaha bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki prArthI, pahile vataura nAbAlig2ake valIke, nAbAligra kA adhikAra usa jAyadAdapara, jisake sambandhameM jhagar3A hai sthApita kare / rAmanArAyana banAma musammAta gaurA A. I. R. 1927 Oudh. 69. -gA0 daphA 17-eka niyata DipAjiTa ( jamA ) kI rasIda nAbAlig2a (e) aura usake nAnA (bI) ke nAma thI aura usakA rupayA kisI bhI jIvita rahane vAleko prApyanIya thA / nAnA ( bI) kI mRtyupara, nAbAlig2a (e) ke pitA ne svayaM apaneko valI niyata karane kI prArthanAkI, kintu nAbA - lig2ake mAmAne isa bAtakA isa binApara virodha kiyA, ki jamA zudA rupayA kA vaha adhikArI hai| taya huA ki nAbAlig2akA pitA usakA valI niyata kiyA jAnA cAhiye - bhirI mala banAma kAzI prasAda 93 I. C. 328; 27 Punj L. R.158. - gA0 daphA 17 - kisI nAbAlig2a lar3akIke valI niyata karane meM adAlata kA kartavya hai ki vaha usakI bhalAI aura lAbhapara bhalI bhAMti vicAra kare-eka nAbAliga ziyA lar3akIkA sunIke sAtha vyAhA jAnA-- bAlig2a honepara lar3akI kA zAdI se inkAra karanA-- aisI avasthA meM AyA pati ucita vyakti hai jo valI niyata kiyA jAsakatA hai ? zramAtula phatImA banAma alI aqabara 30. W. N. 195. - gA0 daphA 17 - jaba isa bAtake jAhira karane ke liye, misala meM kucha na ho, ki prArthI nAbAligoMkA valI honeke liye az2ahada khvAhAM hai aura unake

Page #497
nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa hitoMmeM kisI prakArakA apanA hita samajhatA hai, taba kevala isa kAraNase ki vaha bar3A muqaddame bAz2a hai usakI valI mukarrara karanekI arjI nahIM nAmajUra kI jAsakatI--saravArUla mulka saravArajaMga banAma miraz2A vajIra alI 12 0.L. J. 2813 20 W. N. 2463; 87 I.C.902 (2), A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 398. -gA0 daphA 17-kisI nAbAligakI jAtI kAnUnakA usa vakta koI syAla na kiyA jAyagA, jisa vakta ki usakI bhalAIkA aura koI mArga bAkI na raha jAyagA--gunnA banAma daragAhI 28. 0. C. 172; 85 I. C. 6243 A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 623. -gA0 daphA 17-(2)--hindUlA-dattaka--goda lenevAle pitAkI mRtyuke pazcAt, nAbAlig2akA asalI pitA usakA valI nahIM mukarrara kiyA jAsakatA / asalI pitAke valI mukarrara kiye jAnepara isa bAtakA bhaya rahatA hai ki goda lene vAle pitAkI maMzA nAbAligna dvArA na pUrI hoskegii| yathA sambhava usI khAndAnakA koI AdamI, jisameM ki vaha goda liyA gayA hai niyata kiyA jAnA cAhiye, --isa prakArake muqaddame meM godalene vAlekI dAdI nAbAlirAkI valI mukarrarakI gaI |--mnmohnii dAsI banAma hari prasAda bosa, 4 Pat, 109; A. I. B. 1925 Patna. 444. . -gA0 daphA 16-gArjiyana aura vArDsa aikTakI daphA 16 ke anusAra manAhI unhIM vyaktiyoMke liye nahIM hai, jo pitA aura patike atirikta hoM-- pariNAma svarUpa pitA bhI apane nAbAliga putrakA valI nahIM niyata kiyA jA sakatA--lakSmaNa reDDI banAma vIrA reDDI 23 L. W. 213; A. I. R. 1925 Mad.1086. -gA0 daphA 16-binA isa bAtake vidita hue ki pitA, nAbAligakA valI honeke ayogya hai, kAnUna AzA nahIM detI, ki koI anya vyakti valI niyata kiyA jAya aisI dazAmeM nAbAlig2akI bhalAIpara vizeSa dhyAna diyA jAnA cAhiye / phakharuddInakhAM banAma musalamAna bIro--27 Punj. L. R. 330. -gA0 daphA 16-ekTake anusAra kisI nAbAligakA pitA usakA valI nahIM mukarrara kiyA jAsakatA / vaha apane putrakA kudaratI valI hotA hai--mu0 candra kuMvara banAma choTelAla; A. I, R. 1925. Oudh 282. ( yaha niyama kevala yUropiyana vRTiza prajAke liye hai) --gA0 daphA 16--aura 25--nAbAlirAkA pitA gArjiyana eNDa vArDa ekTa ke anusAra usakA valI nahIM mukarrara hosakatAH kintu bahaisiyata kudaratI valIke vaha kAryavAhIkara sakatA hai dekho ekTakI daphA 25, 1925 Oudh.

Page #498
halakI najIra gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa 20 282; 40 Bom. 600; 1925 Oudh. 257 naz2Ira ahamada AgrA banAma g; 12 O. L. J. 441; 20. W. N. 282; 87. I. C. 1024; A. I. R. 1925 Oadh. 421. --gA0 daphA 16-- kisI hindU nAbAligrakA pitA yA pati, usakA valI nahIM muqarrara kiyA jAsakatA jaba usakI jAyadAda korTa Apha vArDameM ho -- 86 I. C. 957 (2); A. 1 R. 1925 Mad. 1085. - gA0 daphA 16 - mAtAkA punarvivAha, usake nAbAlig2ako usakI saraMkSatAse lelene kA kAfI kAraNa nahIM hai-- mu0 mer3o banAma Teka candra, 26 Punj. L. R. 251. - gA0 daphA 16 aura 25 - nAbAliga lar3akA jisakI mAtAmara, gaI ho, kA valI usakA pitA mukarrara kiyA jAsakatA hai aura vaha usakI rakSAmeM dIjA sakatI hai--kudhAcI rAghavaghA banAma macAvAlU lakSmayyA 86 I C. 640; 21 L.W. 244; A I.R. 1925 Mad. 398; 48M. L. J. 179. - gA0 daphA 16--adAlatako nAbAlig2ake pitAko, usakA dalI banAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai|--mu0 tAja begama banAma gulAma rasUla 26P. L. R. 12; 6 Lah L. J. 597; 83 I. C. 308; A. I. R. 1925 Lah, 250. - gA0 daphA 16--aura 25-- jabaki nAbAliga apane pitAkI khAsa saMrakSAmeM ho; usa sUratameM vaha saMrakSA jo dafA 25 ke anusAra pitAko dIgaI hai baz2ariye apIla nahIM haTAI jAsakatI / mu0 candrA kuMvara banAma choTe lAla A. I. R. 1925 Oudh, 282. ---gaoN0 daphA 22-alAhidA kiye hue valIke bhattekI maJjurIkI apIla nahIM ho sakatI-sUraja nArAyaNa siMha banAma vizvambhara nAtha bhAna AI R. 1925 Oudh. 260. - gA0 daphA 23 aura 26 - adAlata dvArA, jaba koI kalekTara, kisI nAbAligrakA valI niyata kiyA jAtA hai taba use daphA 23 ke anusAra bizeSa adhikAra prApta hote haiM / daphA 26 jo valIke adhikArako parimiti karatI hai kalekTarakI dazAmeM lAgU nahIM hotI dekho abhayarAja banAma daulata siMhajI 28 Bombay, L. R. 6.28. --gA0 daphA 25- daphA 25 ke anusAra eka ikatarafA DikarI pAla huI, jisameM eka vyaktiko adAlata meM peza karane kA hukma diyA gyaa| usane hukmakA pAlana na kiyA, kintu adAlatamai eka arjI dI, ki ikatarafA hukma radda karadiyA jAya / arjI nAmajUra karadI gaI -taya huA ki hukma apIlake yogya na thA / pharInako kevala ikatarafA hukmake rada karaneke liye arjI dene 53

Page #499
nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa kA adhikAra thA / akAbAI banAma nArAyana 92 I. C. 36; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 251. - gA0 daphA 25 - nAbAlig2ako apanI saMrakSAmeM leneke liye yahazrAvazyaka hai ki pahile valI honekI sanada hAsilakI jAya - mu0 candrA kuMvara banAma choTe lAla A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 282. 418 -- gA0 daphA 25-- gArjiyana eNDa vArDa ekTakI daphA 25 ke niyamoMke anusAra pitA apane nAbAligrakI saMrakSAke liye arz2I nahIM desakatA / vaha isa prakArakI kAryavAhI ke liye muqaddamA calA sakatA hai - muM0 candrA kuMvara banAma choTe lAla A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 282. - gA0 daphA 25 - ekTakI daphA 25 ke anusAra pitA usa sUratameM bhI apane nAbAlikA valI nahIM banAyA jAsakatA; jabaki nAbAliga usakI saMrakSAmeM bhI na ho --choTe lAla banAma candrA kuMvara AIR 1925 Oudh. 257 (1) -- gA0 daphA 25 - yadyapi ekTakI daphA 19 ke niyamoMke anusAra pitA apane nAbAlikA valI nahIM muqarrara ho sakatA, aura isa binApara ekTakI daphA 10 ke AdhIna usakI valAyatakI arjI qAbile maMjUra nahIM hotI, hama bahaisiyata kudaratI valIke vaha daphA 25 ke anusAra nAbAliga kI saMrakSA kI kAryavAhI kara sakatA hai - zrahamada AgA banAma mu0 joharA begama 12 O. L. J. 441; 2 O. W. N. 242; 87 I. C. 1024; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 421. - gA0 daphA 25aura 16 - daphA 16 kI manAhI klAz2a ( a ) meM pati aura (ba) meM pitA atirikta aura kisIkI nahIM hai / ataeva koI pitA apane nAbAlirAkI valAyata ke liye arz2I nahIM desakatA / kintu aisI avasthA maiM, jaba ki muqadameke lihAz2a se, nAbAlig2ake liye use pitAko vApasa denA vAjiva samajhA jAya, to nAbAligrako, pitAko vApasa deneke hukma meM koI etarAz2a nahIM ho sakatA - lakSmannA reDDI banAma allA varoreDDI 86 I. C. 957; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1085. - gA0 daphA 25 - koI bhI nAbAliga apane pitAkI saMrakSAse nahIM haTAyA jAsakatA, yA svayaM alAhidA hosakatA hai / mAtRpakSa ke sambandhiyoMkI saMrakSAmeM nAbAlig2ake honekI sUratameM, pitA arjI desakatA hai - kuppAcI rAghavayyA banAma ema0 lakSmayyA 48 M. L. J 179; 2 L. W. 244; 86I. C. 640; A. I, R. 1295 Mad. 398. - gA0 daphA 27 - nAbAlig2akI balAyata- pitAkA adhikAra - dUsare valI kI tabadIlI - uThA dene yogya adhikAra - adAlatakA kartavya - nAbAlig2akI

Page #500
hAlakI najIreM] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa 416 khairiyata-zukadeva rAya banAma rAma candra 83 I. O. 24, A. I. R. 1924 All. 622. -gA0 daphA 26- adAlatase ijAjata prApta karanekI sUratameM bayanAme aura rehananAmeke mUladhanameM koI antara nahIM hai| pAra0 ema0 ramana ceTTIyara banAma triguNya sambandham A. 1. R. 1927 Mad. 233. -gA0 daphA 26-jaba kisI nAbAlig2ake valI dvArA adAlatakI iz2Ajata se kiye hue rehananAme meM mAvajekI rakamakI kucha madeM aisIhoM, jo valI dvArA apanI jimmedArIpara rehananAmeke pahile to lIgaI hoM, aura rehananAmemeM, bataura karja pezagI batAI gaI hoM; yadi adAlata isa prakArake rehananAmeko, vAkyAtoM kI pUrNa AgAhIke sAtha iz2Ajata detI hai to vaha rehananAme maya una madoMke jAyaz2a hai / Ara0 ema0 ramana banAma triguNya sambandham A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 233. -gA0 daphA 26-jaba adAlatakI ijAz2ata kisI nAbAlig2ake valIko nAbAligakI jAyadAdapara qarz2a lenekI hogaI ho, taba karja dene vAleko usa hukmapara vizvAsa karanekA adhikAra hai aura usake liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki vaha karz2ake liye kAnUnI AvazyakatA yA nAbAlig2ako jAyadAdake phAyade Adi munAsibatakI ora vicAra kare; aura jaba adAlatakI ijAz2ata se koI intakAla huA ho, to muntakila aleha usa hukmapara nirbhara raha sakatA hai aura vaha intakAla bahAla rakkhA jAyagA, yadi muntakila alehane kisI prakArakI dhokhebAjI yA beImAnIke kArya meM bhAga nahIM liyA hai| Ara0 ema0 ramana banAma triguNya sambandham A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 233. -gA. daphA 26-aura 30-hukma nAkAbila apIla--lakSmI prasAda banAma baldeva dube 87 I. C. 251 (1); A. I. R. 1923 All. 14. -gA0 daphA 30 -binA iz2Ajata adAlatake nAbAlirAkI jAyadAda becanA -AyA amAnya hai-mukaddamA sambandhI jAyadAda( a )kI hai, joki eka putrI chor3akara maragayA thaa| (ba) adAlata dvArA nAbAligakI jAyadAda aura jisma kA valI niyata kiyA gyaa| (ba) ne bilA iz2Ajata adAlata jAyadAda (sa) ko beca diyaa| (a) ke khilApha eka paravarizakI DikrI pAye hue DikrIdAra ne, usa jAyadAdako kurka karAyA, joki adAlata dvArA becane para kharIdI gii| usa vyaktine, jisane usa jAyadAdako valIse kharIdA thA, nIlAmameM kharIdane vAleke khilApha kabjekA dAvA kiyA-taya huA (1) ki bilA ijAz2ata adAlata valIkA bayanAmA, kisI vyaktikI taharIkapara, jisaparaki usakA asara par3atA ho, amAnya hai| (2)nAbAlig2akA adhikAra, jisake dvArA vaha anadhikAra bayanAmeko maMsUkha karaneke liye mukadamA calA sakatA thA, kisI

Page #501
420 nAbAligrI aura valAyata [pAMvayAM prakaraNa DikrIkI tAmIla meM na kurka kiyA jAsakatA thA aura ma becA jAsakatA thA (3) ataeva nIlAmameM kharIdane vAlA valI dvArA kharIdane vAleko, usa sUrata meM bhI aba ki bayanAmekI svIkRti adAlatase na prAptakI gaI thI. bedakhala nahIM kara sakatA thA-narasiMhAcArya banAma tulasA bAI 27 Bom. L. R. 483; 87 I. C. 712; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 320.. -gA0.daphA 28aura 31-ghalIkA kartavya-koI bhI vyakti, cAhe vaha kudaratI valI ho yA, koI anya vyakti ho, yadi adAlata dvArA daphA 28 se 31 taka barNita ephTake niyamoM ke anusAra kisI nAbAlig2akA valI muqarrara kiyA gayA hai, to usapara nAbAligakI jAyadAdake intaz2Amake mutAllika ekTa ke anusAra niyamoMkI pAbandI hogii| usa avasthAmeM use yadi vaha kudaratI ghalI ho to bhI, una niyamoMkA ullaGghana karane aura apane kudaratI valIke adhikAroMke amala karanekA haka nhegaa| usa avasthAmeM, binA. adAlatakI majUrI, yadi koI bhI jAyadAda muntakilakI jAyagI, to vaha isa binApara bhI ki vaha usake kudaratI valIkI, haisiyatase nAbAligake phAyadeke liyekI gaI. hai. jAyaz2a na hogI-rAmezvara baksa banAma mu2. ridhAkuMvara 87 I. C. 2383, A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 6333. -gA0.daphA 26 aura 31-nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA baya-adAlata, dvArA niyata kiyA huA valI, kisI nAbAligrakI jAyadAdako, binA DisTrikTa jaz2akI ijAz2atake nahIM beca sktaa| ijAz2ata dene yA na deneke sambandhoM adAlata isa bAtapara vicAra karegI, ki AyA jAyadAdake becanekI z2arUrata. hai aura bayanAmekI zarte nAbAlig2ake hakameM phAyademanda hai| valI dvArA ThIka kiye hue mAmalekI ijAz2ata hojAnepara bhI, yadi DisTrikTa jajako usase behatara mAmalA naz2ara Ave to vaha pahileke hukmako maMsUkha kara sakatA hai aura kisI Afisara dvArA use nIlAma karAkara sabase UMcI kImata vasUla kara sakatA hai-taranIkumAra datta, banAma zrIzacandradAsa. 85 I. C. 667,,A. I. B. 1925 Cal. 1160. -gA. daphA 30-korTa Apha vAIsakI jAyadAdakI ora se niyata balI; dvArA bayanAmA-nAbAliga. ne. adAlata, kI AzA nahIM prApta kI-AyA, nAjAyaz2a hai| (ena) ke pAsa eka vivAdagrasta jAyadAda thI vaha eka putrI (TI), chor3a kara mara gyaa| adAlatane (pAra ) ko nAbAliga aura usakI jAyadAda kI rakSoke liye valI niyata kiyaa| (Ara) ne jAyadAda binA adAlatakI ijAz2ata (ke )ko beca diyaa| (ke) ne usI jAyadAdako muddaIke hAtha becaa| (e). (ena) ke khilAfa paravarizakA DiqarIdAra thaa| usane usI jAyadAdako kurka karAyA jo ki adAlatakI nIlAmameM kharIdI gii| usa vyaktine

Page #502
hAlakI naz2IreM] gArjiyana eNDa vAisa jisane adAlatake valIse usa jAyadAdako kharIdA thA jAyadAdapara kabz2A pAneke liye nIlAmameM kharIdane vAleke khilApha nAliza kiyaa| . . taya huA ki (1) valI kA bayanAmA, binA adAlatakI ijAz2atake, kisI AdamIkI taharIka para, jisapara ki usakA asara par3atA ho nAjAyaz2a hai (2) nAbAlirAkA adhikAra. usa anadhikAra pUrNa bayanAmeke maMsUkha karane kI nAlizakA kisI DikrIke kAraNa na kurka kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na becA jA sakatA hai (3) ataeva nIlAmameM kharIdane vAlA, valI dvArA kharIdane ghAleko, isa sUratameM bhI ki bayanAmekI ijAz2ata adAlatase na prApta kIgaI zrI bedakhala nahIM kara sktaa| narasiMhAcArya banAma tulasA bAI 27 Bom. L. R. 483; 87 I. C.712, A. I R. 1925 Bom. 320. -gA. daphA 31-bayanAmA-adAlatakI ijAz2ata-bayanAmepara jilA jaja kI svIkRti-AyA bayanAmeke liye kAphI hai ?.- nAbAligrakI taharIka para bayanAmekA nAjAyaz2a honeke yogya honA-intakAlakI zarte, AyA nAbA. ligake muvAphika haiM usake sambandhameM jAMca, yadi Avazyaka ho-kharIdArako gupta kAryavAI, usakA pariNAma-kAnUnI ijAz2ata AyA kAfI hai?-bayanAmeMkI ijAjatake sambandhakA nyAyAdhikAra-bayanAmekI AvazyakatA aura lAbhake sambandhameM jAMca Avazyaka hai--DisTrikTa jaja,usakA kartavya nAbAliga kI jAyadAda--sanada prApta valI dvArA bayanAmA, prAyA jAyaz2a hai-adAlatameM chala aura dhokhebAjIkI kAryavAI, usakA pariNAma-mohanalAla banAma mohammada Adila A. I. R. 1926 Oudh 88, . -gA. daphA 31 (3) (DI)-DisTrikTa jaja dvArA, kisI nAbAliga kI zAdI ke liye kharca niyata karane vAlA hukma, apIlake yogya nahIM hai aura na daphA 48 ke anusAra usakI nigarAnI hI hosakatI hai| dekho mu0 durgAbAIkA mAmalA-48 A. 300; 92 I. C. 4823 A. I. R. 1926 All. 301. -gA0 daphA 31-nAbAligakI jAyadAdakA DisTrikTa jajakI ijAz2atase becanA-nAbAligakI taharIkapara bayanAmekA nAjAyaz2a honA--nAbAligrakI jAyadAdake prati DisTrikTa jajakI sviikRti| daphA 31 ke anusAra bayanAmekI puztapara jilA jajakI kevala kAnUnI svIkRta paryApta nahIM mAnI jaatii| daphA 30 ke anusAra binA adAlatakI ijAz2ata sanadayAphtA valI dvArA kiyA huA bayanAmA nAbAlig2akI taharIka para binA isa bAtakA jyAla kiye huye hI ki AyA bayamAmA nAbAligrake muvAphika thA yA nahIM nAjAyaz2a hotA hai| jaba kabhI kisI aisI bAtakA patA calatA hai jisake dvArA kharIdAra DisTrikTa jaja dvArA usapara kiye huye vizvAsase lAbha uThAyA huA pramANita hotA hai usa dazAmeM nAbAlig2akI

Page #503
nAbAligI aura palAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa jAyadAdake bayanAmeke liye DisTrikTa jaja dvArA dI huI kAnUnI svIkRti gArjiyana enDa vArDsa ekTakI daphA 31 ke anusAra usa bayanAmeko jAyaz2a nahIM banA sktii| daphA 31 meM DisTrikTa jajako yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha bayanAmekI kevala usa dazAmeM svIkRti de jabaki vaha usa bayanAmekI zrAvazyakatA aura lAbhapara munAsiba jAMca karale / ataeva isa prakArakI jAMcakI kamIkA artha jajake usa mAmale meM nyAya karaneke adhikArakA abhAva hai aura pariNAma svarUpa usakA isa prakArakA Adeza nirarthaka hai| kisI vyakti vizeSa kI kisI vizeSa paristhitike atirikta bhI yaha eka zrAma siddhAnta hai ki koI vyakti jaba vaha kisI amAnatI avasthAmeM ho to use apanI usa avasthAse lAbha uThAnekA avasara na milanA cAhiye aura adAlata kisI manujyako aisI avasthAmeM na hone degI jahAM paraki usakA svArtha use eka ora khIM ve aura usakA kartavya use dUsarI or| jabaki nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdakA kharIdAra nAbAligrakA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai aura vaha vizvAsakA durupayoga karatA hai aura usake dvArA dhokhe aura beImAnIse svayaM lAbha uThAtA hai tathA apane mitroMko lAbha pahuMcAtA hai usa avasthAmeM vaha bayanAmA mAjAyaz2a samakSA jAtA hai binA isa bAta para dhyAna diye huye ki usake sambandhameM daphA 31 ke anusAra DisTrikTa jajakI svIkRti prApta karalI gaI hai, kyoMki isa dazAmeM jajakI svIkRti dhokhebAjI dvArA prApta kI huI samajhI jAtI hai aura dhokhebAjI eka aisI harakata hai jisake kAraNa korTa, aAfa jasTisakI kAryavAiyAM nAjA. yaz2a ho jAtI haiM / jaba daphA 31. dvArA dI huI jajakI svIkRti nirarthaka sAbita ho jAtI hai, to nAbAligrako adhikAra ho jAtA hai ki vaha daphA 30 ke anusAra bayanAmeko nAjAyaz2a karAra de| mohanalAla banAma mohammada Adila 120. L. J. 453; 89 I. C. 69, 20W.N. 601. --gA0 daphA 31 aura 48--nAbAlig2akI jAyadAdake becane ke liye DisTriphTa jajakI svIkRti para na kevala dhokhebAjIke binA parahI etarAz2a kiyA jA sakatA hai balki daphA 41 (2) ke AdezoMmeM se kisIke bhI pAlana na karane para kiyA jA sakatA hai| rAmadInasiMha banAma rAmasumerasiMha 27 0. C. 2847 A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 237, -gA0 daphA 32--jAyadAdase kisI anya manuSyake kabjeko uThAneke nyAyAdhikAra valIke adhikAra aura avasthA-- ___ eka saMyukta parivArake sabhI sadasyoMne apanI jAyadAdakI saMrakSA aura usakI AmadanIse kucha car3hA huA RNa cukAne ke liye tIna TrasTI niyata kiye, aura unameMse ekakI mRtyuke pazcAt usakI vidhavA nAbAliga putrakI dhArisa niyata kIgaI aura prastuta dUsTiyoMke sAtha jAyadAdake prabandhake liye eka atirikta dUsTI banAI gaI vaha dUsare TrasTiyoMse asantuSTa huI aura DisdUikTa

Page #504
hAlakI naz2IreM ] gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa jajane gArjiyana enDa vArDsa ekTakI daphA 32 ke anusAra kucha hidAyateM dekara TrasTako maMsUkha kara diyA / 623 nigarAnI meM yaha taya huA - - (1) ki DisTrikTa jajakA prastuta TrasTiyoM ke khilAfa TrasTake maMsUkha karanekA hukma nyAyAdhikArake bAhara hai (2) gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa aikTa ke anusAra diyA huA hukma kisI tIsare farIkrako jAyadAda ke qabz2e meM pAbanda nahIM kara sakatA / DisTrikTa jaja kisI tIsare farIqako, jo kisI galata yA sahI tarIqe para jAyadAdapara qAbiz2a hai qabz2e se nahIM haTA sakatA, kintu valIko jAyadAdake hAsila karanekI kAryavAhI karaneke liye hidAyata kara sakatA hai / haravaMzasiMha banAma rAjendra 47 All. 313; 23 A. L. J. 28; 85 I. C. 1087; L. R. 6 A. 162; A. I. R. 1925 All. 277. - gA0 daphA 34 ( DI ) -- isa daphAke AdhIna hukma - usakI sImA - rAmAjulU reDDI banAma raMgappA reDDIyA 94I. C. 79. -- gA0 daphA 34 (DI) 43 (1) aura 47 -- gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa aikTa kI daphA 34 dvArA adAlatako yaha adhikAra nahIM prApta hotA, ki vaha kisI valIko, usa rakamase adhika adA karaneke liye, jo usake dvArA peza kiye huye hisAba meM batAyI gaI hai, hukma de / daphA 34 (DI) ke yaha zabda 'una hisAboM' meM kevala atirikta zabda na samajhe jAne caahiye| kisI nAbAliga ke sambandhIkI arjIpara DisTrikTa jajane adAlata dvArA niyata kiye huye valI ko, hisAba peza karanekA hukma diyaa| isake pazcAt jajane usa hisAbakI jAMcakI, aura yaha taya kiyA ki valI dvArA daye dhana, usa rakamase adhika hai jo usane hisAba meM batAyA hai / isapara adAlatane use hukma diyA ki vaha usa rakamako jo isa prakAra vAz2ibula adA pAI gaI hai jamA kare / taya huA ki vaha hukma aisA hukma thA, jo daphA 43 (1) ke AdhIna diyA gayA thA na ki daphA 34 (DI) ke anusAra, ataeva apIla ke yogya hai / pezakI huI naz2IroM meM se 67 I. C. 309 kI najIra 25 O. L. I. 149 aura 46. All. 458. se viruddha hai / taz2avIz2a jimanI - jaba valI dvArA hisAba peza kiye jAneke kAraNa, valIpara pAbandI kI kAryavAhI nirNaya biSaya banAdI jAtI hai taba munAsiba mArga maha hai ki dafA 35 yA dafA 36 ke AdhIna adAlatameM arjI dI jAya aura isake pazcAt valIke viruddha eka niyamapUrNa nAlizakI jAya / harIkRSNa ceTIyara banAma gobiMda rAjalU naikiyara 23 L. W. 420 : ( 1926 ) M.W N. 359; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 478; 50 M. L. J. 273.

Page #505
425 nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwww -gA. daphA 36 aura 31 (2) (e)-nAbAligrakI jAyadAda becanekI ijAz2ata-nAbAliga ke lAbhakA bayanAmA kintu binA adAlata kI AjJA, yadi jAyaz2ahai ? adAlatakA AjJA diyA jAnA kintu bayanAmeke DrAphThako adAlatake sAmane peza kiye jAne ke hukma ke sAtha-DrAphTako adAlata ke sAmane na peza karanese AyA bayanAmA nAjAyaz2a hai / valIkA usase kama mUlya para, jisapara use bacanekA adhikAra thA, baiMcanA-usakA pariNAma-raghunAthasiMha banAma ghoMghe siMha A. I. R. 1926 Oudh. 169 --daphA 36--yaha vAkayA,ki nAbAligrakA cacA, jisakA hita nAbAliga ke hitoM ke viruddha thA aura joki valI banAye jAneke liye upayukta na pAyA gayA thA, tathA usakA aura nAbAliga kI mA aura AjI jo nAbAliga kI valI thI kA jhagar3A thA aura vaha jhagar3A itanA bar3hA ki nAbAliga kI mAtA aura AjIke orake do AdamI kAma Aye, yaha mAtA aura AjIko valAyata se haTAye jAneke liye kAphI kAraNa hai-bIbI attAra kuvaMra banAma sodhIlAla siMha 8. L. L. J. 201. -gAdaphA 36-31 (2)(e)-yadi jaja kisI nAbAligrakI jAyadAda ke bayanAmekI svIkRta isa zarta para dede ki dastAvez2a bayanAmA usake sAmane svIkRta ke liye peza kiyA jAnA cAhiyeto usa sUratameM jabaki vaha dastAvez2a jajake sAmane na peza kiyA jAya to vaha bayanAmA nAjAyaz2a hogA / (isa phaisalemeM Azavartha aura simyasana e0 jI0 sI0 sahamata the aura vajIra hasana e0 jI0 sI0 asahamata the) raghunAthasiMha bamAma dhoMdhesiMha 2 0 W. N. 7963 (F. B.). --gA0 daphA 36--valIkI alAhidagI-valI aura nAbAlirA ke madhya vaimanasya-ucitahai ki aisI sUrata meM jaba yaha pramANita ho jAya ki valI nAbAliga ke prati atyAcAra karatA hai to valI haTA diyA jAya / jaba nAbAliga kI aisI avasthA hoki vaha mAmalA samajha sakatA ho aura usake sambandha meM apanI rAya rakha sakatA ho taba usako aise valI kI sarakSatA meM rakhanA jisake prati vaha vaimanasya rakhatAho munAsiba nahIM hai dekho-murArIlAla banAma mu0 sarasvatI Z Lah. L. J. 141; 26 Punj. L.R..467% 3A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 375. -gAdaphA 36--valIkA niyata kiyA jAnA-musalamAna nAbAliga bahina ke patiH ( bahanoI) kA niyata kiyA jAnA--jAtI kAnUna gunnA banAmaH daragAha bAI 851 C. 624; 28.0C. 172; A. I.. R. 1925-Dudh 6 23%3; --gA0 daphA 36 aura 47 (jI)-zrAdeza daphA 36 ke anusAra-isa daphA ke anusAra valI kA haTAyA jAnA / apIlake yogya hai| sUrajanArAyaNa siMha banAma vizambharanAtha bhAna A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 260%

Page #506
haoNlakI naz2IreM] gArjiyana eNDa vAisa __ --gA0 daphA 41--nAbAliga kI mRtyu-uttarAdhikAra meM virodha-AyA adAlata valIko AjJA de sakatIhai ki vaha eka dAvedAra ko jAyadAda sopade tulasIdAsa gobiMda jI banAma mAdhavadAsa lAlajI (1926) M. W. N. 68. 92 I C. 570; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 148. --gA0 daphA 41--nAbAliga kI mRtyuse palAyata kI samApti-mRtyu para adAlatakA kartavya hai ki usakI jAyadAda kI havAlagI kA hukama de / hIle havAlekI sUratameM jurmAne kA hukama ucita hai| phatehacanda banAma pAravatIbAI 92 I. C. 196; A. I. R. 1925 Sind 269. -gA0 daphA 41(3)--kisI valIke pRthaka kiye jAneke sambandha arjI prApta honepara, adAlatako daphA 41 (3) ke AdhIna adhikAra hai ki vaha adAlatameM peza kiye hue hisAbakI jAMcakA hukma de / rAmarAva banAma raMgA svAmIrAva 92. I. C. 98; A. 1. R. 1926 Mad. 419. -mA0 daphA 41 -yadi vaha nAbAliga, jisake liye zradAlata dvArA valI niyata kiyA gayA hai mara jAya aura isa bAtakA jhagar3A hoki kauna vArisa hai, to adAlata usa avasthAmeM valIko yaha hukma nahIM desakatI ki jhagar3A karane pAle vArisoM meM kisIko bhI jAyadAdapara kabz2Ade yA unheM hisAba de| tulasI dAsa gobinda jI banAma mAdhavadAsa lAla jI 22. L. W. 642, -gA0 daphA 41 - nAbAlisake mara jAnepara valAyata samApta ho jAtI hai| nAbAligake mara jAnepara adAlata valIko jAyadAda usa zakhsako havAlA karane ke liye ijAz2ata degI joki vArisa honekI sanada prApta kare / mAlaguz2ArIka zradAna karanekI saratameM hI adAlata valIpara jurmAnAkara sakatI hai| phateha candra banAma pArvatI bAI 183. L. R. 85; A. I. P. 1925 Sind. 269. -gA0 dakA 45 jurmAnA -daphA 41 (3) ke AdhIna hukmakA ullaGghana -jAMca -mu0 abbAsI begama banAma mu0 yAkRtI begama 93 I. C. 628; 7 Pat. L.J. 473. -gA0 daphA 45--adAlata daphA 45. ke anusAra valIpara tabataka jurmAnA nahIM kara sakatI, jabatakaki vaha isa bAtakI jAMca na kareki kitanA rupayA ghalIko denA hai aura valIko isa bAtakA avasara na de ki vaha sabUta heki use kucha bhI denA zeSa nahIM hai / mu0 ambAsI begama banAma mu0 yAkRtI begama 4 Bah. 264; A. I. R. 192b Patra. 477. __--gA daphA 45--valIko kisI jAyadAnake kabjeko kisI naye klIke havAle karanekA hukma denA- aAzA na mAnane para jurmAnA- jurmAne ke khilApha apIla- hAIkorTa mAmalekI sunavAI kara sakatI hai--nAbAlisake adhikAra (Title) para binA vicAra kiye huehI DilevarIkA hukma denaa| prakIra 54

Page #507
426 mAvAligI aura balAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa muhammada banAma bRja nArAyaNa 23 A.L.J. 736; L.R.6 A. 377 (Civ) 88 I. C. 144; A. I. R. 1925 A11. 785. ___-gA0 daphA 47-aura 48-jaba DisTrikTa jajake hukmake viruddha apIla nahIM hotI to vahI hukma antima hukma samajhA jAtA hai aura usapara nAliza yA aura kisI tarahapara etarAz2a nahIM kiyA jAsakatA / tarinI kuMvaradatta banAma zIza candra dAsa 85 I C. 667; A. I. R. 1925 Cal.1160. -gA0 daphA 48--DisTrikTa jajakA zAdIke kharcake niyata karanevAlA hukma--zrAyA nigarAnIho sakatI hai-dekho gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTa daphA 31 (3) (DI)--92 I. C. 482; A. I. R. 1926 All. 301. .. -gA0 daphA 48--ekTake anusAra jitane hukma hote haiM ve saba antima hukma mAne jAte haiM yadi unake viruddha isa ekTakI daphA 47 ke anusAra apIla na kI gaI yA jAbatA dIvAnIke anusAra nigarAnI na kI gaI / sUraja nArAyaNa siMha banAma vizambhara nAtha bhAna A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 260.

Page #508
Naik Girls Girls Protecton Act. No. II of 1929. nAyaka kanyA rakSaNa ekTa naM0 2 san 1929 I0 saMyukta prAnta AgarA va avadhakI vyavasthApikA sabhA dvArA nirmita DKI ( yaha qAnUna sirfa saMyukta prAntameM lAgU hai ) noTa - - yadyapi 'nAyaka kanyA saMrakSaNa ekTa naM0 2 sana 1929 I0' kA sambandha pradhAnataH hindU-lA~ ke viSaya se nahIM hai kintu isa kAnUnameM 18 varSakI nAbAliga nAyaka jAtikI kanyAoM kA saMrakSaNa kiyA gayA hai isaliye hamane isa prakaraNakA viSaya samajhakara tathA pAThakoMkI jAnakArI ke liye de diyA hai / yaha dhyAna rahe ki 'nAyaka' jAti hindU jAti hai aura unakI kanyAoMko prAyaH vaizyA ( raMDI ) vRtti sikhAI jAtI hai / yaha kAnUna nAyaka jAtikI nAbAliga lar3akiyoM taka lAgU hotA hai / bAliga lar3akiyAM yAnI unakI 18 varSakI umara samApta hone ke bAda yaha kAnUna lAgU nahIM hogA / cUMki isa sUbekI 'nAyaka' jAtikI nAbAliga lar3akiyoMko vezyA ( raNDI ) vRtti sikhalAne kI prathAkA anta karadenA ati AvazyakaM pratIta hotA hai aura cUMki gavarnameNTa zrAfa iNDiyA ekTakI daphA 80 (e) kI upa daphA (3) anusAra gavarnara janarala hinda mahodayakI svIkRta isa ekTako pAsa karaneke liye isase pUrvahI prAptakI jAcukI hai ataH nIce likhA huA qAnUna banAyA jAtA hai: - daphA 1 nAma va vistAra (e) yaha ekTa san 1626 I0 kA nAyaka kanyA rakSaNa ekTa ( The Naik Girls' Protection Act, 1929. kahalAyegA /

Page #509
karavuM nAbAligI aura valAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa (bI) yaha ekTa sAre saMyukta prAnta ( AgarA va aghadha ) meM lAgU hogaa| -daphA 2 hAlAta jAnane ke liye z2ilAdhIzake adhikAra jilAdhIza (District Magistrate) ko adhikAra hai ki vaha samaya samaya para apane khAsa yA Ama hukma ke dvArA jo nirdhArita niyamoM ke anusAra prakAzita kiye jAyeMge apane adhikAra sImA ke andara upasthita nAyaka jAti ke kisI eka vyakti yA unameM se anekoMko apane sAmane upa. sthita hone kA hukma deve tathA usase isa ekTake liye nirdhAritakI huI cAtoMke bAre meM pUMcha / -daphA 3 nAyaka jAti kI nAbAliga lar3akiyoMke haTAnemeM ... jilAdhIza dvArA rukAvaTa DAlanake adhikAra jilAdhIza (District Magistrate ) ko adhikAra hai ki vaha apane likhita hukma dvArA samaya samayapara apane adhikAra sImAmeM upasthita kisI vyakti yA vyaktiyoMkI jinake nirIkSaNa yA adhikArameM nAyaka jAtikI nAbAliga lar3akI yA lar3akiyAM hoM jisa prakAra cAhe usa lar3akI yA lar3akiyoM ko eka sthAnase dUsare sthAnameM jAnese rokane yA kisI dUsare prakArase unake jAne Aneko niyama baddha karanekA hukma desake yA usa lar3akI yA lar3akiyoM ko kamAU kamiznarI ( Kumaun Division ) meM na lejAne deve jisameM ki unheM vahAM vezyA vRttikI zikSA na dIjAsake yA vaha durAcArase pariveSTita sImAmeM na raha sake / -daphA 4 nAyaka jAtiko lar3akiyoMke nirIkSaNakA prabandha karaneke liye jilAdhIzake adhikAra . yadi z2ilAdhIza * District Magistrate) kI anumatimeM usake adhikAra sImAke andara isa bAtakI prAzaGkA hai ki nAyaka jAtikI koI nAbAliga lar3akI beMcadI jAvegI yA bhADepara dIjAvegI yA sikhalAI jAvegI yA kisI dUsare prakArase haTAdI jAvegI jisameM ki vaha vezyA vRttimeM lagAI jAsake yA kisI gaira kAnUnI tathA vyabhicArake kAmameM lagAI jAve to vaha AzA desakatA hai ki vaha nAbAliga lar3akI kisI nauAvAdI (Settlement) meM bhejadI jAve tathA vahAM nirdhArita samaya taka rakkhI jAve yA z2ilAdhIza yaha bhI AjJA desakatA hai ki yaha nAbAliga lar3akI kisI aise vyaktikI saMrakSAmeM rakhadI jAve jo usI dharmakA anuyAyI hove tathAma jisTreTakI rAyameM usa nAbAliga lar3akIko surakSita rakhaneke yogya ho / jilAdhIza aisI

Page #510
43 daphA2-7 ] nAyaka kanyA rakSaNa ekTa kArravAI bhI amala meM lAsakatA hai joki uparokta AjJAko pAlana karAneke liye Avazyaka pratIta ho / - daphA 5 sUcanA na denevAle ke liye daNDa yadi jilAdhIrAne kisI vyaktise isa ekTakI dafA 2 ke anusAra sUcanA vAhI ho tathA use apane sAmane bulAyA ho aura vaha vyakti bilA kisI qAnUnI (Lawful ) kAraNake majisTreTa ke sAmane hAjira na hove yA usa sUcanA dene se inakAra kare yA cAhI huI sUcanA na desake jise ki vaha desakatA hai yA galata sUcanA deve to usako chaH mAsa taka ke sAdhAraNa (Simple ) kArAvAsa ( Imprisonment ) yA DhAIsau 250) rupaye taka ke jurmAne yA donoM kA daNDa diyA jAvegA / kintu yadi koI vyakti pahilI bAra isa aparAdhakA doSI ThaharAyA gayA ho to usako vAstavika kArAvAsakA daNDa na diyA jAvegA / - daphA 6 z2ilAdhIzakI AjJAke ullaMghana karanemeM daNDa yadi koI vyakti bilA kisI qAnUnI (Lawful ) kAraNake isa ekTa kI daphA 3 va 4 ke anusAra dIhuI DisTrikTa majisTreTakI AjJAkA ullaMghana karegA yA usakA virodha karegA yA kisI bhI prakArase usa AzAke pAlanameM Apatti utpanna karegA to use kisI bhI prakArakA eka sAla takakA kArAvAsa yA pAMca sau rupaye takakA jurmAnA hovegA yA donoM daNDa eka sAtha diye jAyeMge / - daphA 7 prAMtika sarakAra dvArA niyama banAye jAneke adhikAra prAntika sarakArako adhikAra hai ki vaha isa ekTa ke uddezyakI pUrti ke liye isa ekTake anusAra niyamoMko banA sake tathA use yaha bhI adhikAra hai ki vaha aise niyamoMko bhI banAve jinase ki yaha nirdhArita hosake ki DisTrikTa majisTreTa isa ekTake AdhArapara kisa prakArakI AjJAyeM de sakatA hai tathA vaha bhI niyama banAyegI jisake anusAra DisTrikTa majisTreTa nAyaka jAti yA usake samUha ke kisI vyakti vizeSako isa ekTakI dafA 2 va 3 se barI kara sakegA tathA kina zartoMke sAtha vaha vyakti barI kiyA jAsakegA / kintu zarta yaha hai ki prAntika sarakAra apane niyama banAneke ina adhikAroM kA prayoga karanese pahile una niyamoMko gaz2aTa dvArA prakAzita karegI tathA nAyaka jAtikI vastiyoMmeM isako vizeSa rUpase prakAzita karegI tathA kAuMsila meM bhI una niyamoMpara vAdavivAda honekA avasara deneke pazcAt

Page #511
mAbAligrI aura balAyata [pAMcavAM prakaraNa aise niyamoMko banAyegIaura yaha bhI zarta hai ki yaha banAye hue niyama usa samaya taka prayoga na kiye jAyeMge jabataka ki yaha niyama apane antima rUpa ( Final Form ) meM gaz2aTameM prakAzita na kara diye jAve / -daphA 8 paribhASAeM isa ekTameM(e) nAbAliga lar3akI ( Minor girl ) se abhiprAya usa lar3akI ___ kA haiM jisakI Ayu aThAraha varSase nyUna hove|| (bI) nirdhArita ( Prescribed ) se abhiprAya una bAtoMse hai jo isa ekTake niyamoM dvArA nirdhArita kIgaI hoN| (sI) nauAvAdI ( Settlement) se abhiprAya usa makAna yA saMsthAse hai jise prAntika sarakArane lar3akiyoM kI rakhavAlI ke liyesa ekTake anasAra (Settlement ) (nauAvAdI) ke nAmase ghoSita kara diyA ho parantu zate yaha hai ki aise makAna yA saMsthAkA prabandha una logoMke hAtha meM rakhA jAvegA jo vahAM rakkhI jAne vAlI lar3akiyoMke sahadharmI hoNge| (DI) nAyaka jAtike vyakti (Member of the Naik Caste) nAyaka mAtA pitAse utpanna vezyA yA nAyaka jAtikI vezyA bhI nAyaka jAtikI 'Member of the Naik Caster samajhI jaavegii| e0 eca0 DI0I0 bI0 haimilTana, sekreTarI Tu gavarnamenTa yU0 pI0 kI aajnyaanusaar|

Page #512
muztarakA khAnadAna chaThavAM-prakaraNa mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra noTa-muztarakA khAnadAna vaha kahalAtA hai jisameM eka kuTumbake bahutase loga zAmila zargaka rahate hoM aura kisI tarahakA alagAva na ho / isIko avibhakta parivAra, avibhAjita parivAra yA kuTumma, binA baTA huA parivAraM, avicchinna parivAra, saMyukta parivAra yA kuTumba, tathA mustarakA khAnadAna Adi nAmoMse kahate haiM / hinduoMmeM prAyaH saba loga saMyukta parivArameM rahate haiN| isa prakaraNameM zAmila zargaka kuTumbakI sImAkA vistAra, adhikAra, jimmedAriyAM tathA kauna jAyadAda zAmila zarIka hai aura kauna nahIM, jAyadAdakA intakAla maMsUkha karAnA aura hakadArake maranepara usake hissekI jAyadAda kina logoMko milegI, ityAdi bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / daphA 384 hindU qhAnadAna muztarakA hotA hai Ama taurapara hindU khAnadAna muztarakA hotA hai, isIliye adAlatoMmeM hindU khAnadAna pahale muztarakA ( zAmila zarIka ) mAna liyA jAtA hai jaba takaki usake khilApha sAbita na kiyA jAya / magara yaha bAta z2arUra hai, ki muztarakA khAnadAnameM jisa kadara dUrakI riztedArI hotI jAyagI usI kadara bamuqAbile naz2adIkI riztedArIke usa khAnadAnakA muztarakA mAnA jAnA kamaz2ora hotA jAyagA; arthAt dUrakI riztedArIko muztarakA mAnanA kamaz2ora hogA: dekho-morU vizvanAtha banAma ganeza 10 Bem. H. C. 444, 468; prItakuMvara banAma mahAdevaprasAda 21 I, A. 134; S. C. 22 Cal. 85. _jaba kisI hindU khAnadAnameM baTavArA karAnese alahadagI ho jAve to bhI vaha alahadagI adhika samayataka kAyama nahIM raha sakatI kyoMki jaba koI AdamI apane bhAI yA dUsare hissedArase alahadA hogayA aura alahadA hone ke bAda usake lar3akA paidA hogayA, to vaha AdamI jo alahadA huA thA eka naye muztarakA khAnadAnakA mukhiyAho jAtA hai vaha usakA mUla puruSa kahalAtA hai| isa naye khAndAnameM usake beTe, pote, parapote, zAmila haiN| isa alahadA

Page #513
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa huye AdamIke maranepara jaba usakI chor3I huI jAyadAda usake beToMke pAsa AvegI, taba vaha jAyadAda phira kudaratI taurase muztarakA ho jAyA karatI hai / natIjA yaha hai ki Ama taurapara hindU khAnadAna muztarakA hotA hai: dekho - rAmanarAyana siMha banAma prItamasiMha 11 B. L. R. 997; S. C. 20 Suth. 189; aura dekho - daphA 168 / 432 muztarakA khAndAna pratyeka hindU khAndAna muztarakA samajhA jAyagA, jaba taka ki usakA baTavArA na sAbita kiyA jAya - koI jAyadAda muztarakA hai yaha pharIkoM ke bartAva se samajhA jAyagA, usa sUrata meM jabaki koI zahAdata na hogI - adAlatako usa samaya bahuta hI sAvadhAnIkI AvazyakatA hai jisa samaya ki hindU strIke muztarakA hone kA prazna ho--qAnUna zahAdatakI daphA 101 - - kumudinI dAsyA banAma mukha sundarI dAsyA A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 257. daphA 385 muztarakA qhAnadAnake membara hinduoM meM muztarakA khAnadAnakA phailAva bahuta bar3A hai- muztarakA khAnadAnameM mRta puruSa ke pUrvaja aura unakI santAna, isI taraha para nIcekI zAkhA meM bahuta dUra taka muztarakA khAndAnakA phailAva hotA hai| muztarakA khAnadAna ke mukAbale meM 'hindU kopArsanarI' (daphA 366-400 ; kA phailAva bahuta choTA hai| jaba hama hindU muztarakA khAnadAna ke bAremeM kahate haiM jisase 'kopArsana banatI hai, to hamArA matalaba una saba kuTumbiyoMse nahIM hai, jo kisI ekahI dUrake pUrvajakI santAna haiM, aura jinameM abhI taka baTavArA nahIM huA balki hamArA matalaba sirpha una kuTumbiyoMse hai jo apanI riztedArI kI vajaha se khAnadAnakI muztarakA jAyadAdapara nIce likhe haqa rakhate haiM (1) muztarakA jAyadAdapara apanA qabz2A rakhakara usase lAbha uThAne kA haqa rakhate haiM aura ( 2 ) usa jAyadAdapara apane qarjekA bojhA DAla sakate haiM aura ( 3 ) jAyadAdako giravI karane yA becane Adise eka dUsareko roka sakate haiM aura ( 4 ) apanI icchAse usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakate haiN| hindU khAnadAna muztarakA meM 'kopArsanarI' ke sivAya aura jo AdamI zAmila haiM unakA haqa kama hotA hai, jaise sirpha roTI, kapar3A pAnA / muddata rakA khAnadAna meM aise bhI AdamI hote haiM jo kisI khAsa sUratake paidA hojAne para 'kopArsanarI' kI haqadArIke andara A jAte haiM isaliye 'kopArsanarI' haqadArI kaisI hotI hai isake batAneke pahile yaha bAta z2arUrI haiM ki kopAnarIke samajhAne meM jina jina bAtoMkI z2arUrata par3egI, ve pahilehI sApha taura se batA dI jaayeN| devadAsiyoM (vezyAoM) kI hissedArI nartakI kumAriyoM ( vezyAoM ) kI bhI khAndAnI hissedArI jIvita rahane ke adhikArase ho sakatI haiN| aisI

Page #514
daphA 385-386] mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra 433 koI bhI naz2Ira nahIM hai jo yahAM taka pahuMcatI ho ki kisI vezyAkI putrI janmake kAraNa paitRka sampattipara adhikAra prApta karatI hai| pANDecerI kokila ambala banAma sundara ammala 86 I. C. 633; 21 L. W. 259; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 902. ___ yaha prazna jaTila hai ki vezyAoMkI paitRka sampatti kauna hai ? lar3akI jo kisI vezyAse zebAtIke garbhase paidA huI hai usake bApakA patA nahIM ho sakatA aura yaha sahI hai ki vezyAkI vaha lar3akI hai| yadi bApakA patA bhI ho yAnI vaha vezyA utane dina kisI khAsa AdamI ke pAsa sirpha usI ke liye rahI ho to bhI vaha lar3akI bApakI jAyadAdameM koI hakka nahIM rkhtii| daphA 386 apanI paidAizase kauna loga jAyadAdameM haqa rakhate haiM aba yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vaha kaunase AdamI haiM jo apane paidA hote hI, usI samayase, muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM hakadAra ho jAte haiM ? isakA javAba yaha hai ki vaha AdamI jo ki jAyadAdake mAlikako pinDadAna kara sakate haiM, vahI apanI paidAizase muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM hakadAra ho jAte haiM; arthAt puruSa zAkhAmeM tIna pIr3hI takakI santAna, beTe, pote, parapoteko yaha hakka prApta haiN| isIliye jisa AdamIke beTA, potA, parapotA z2indA ho to yaha saba aura usako milAkara eka hissedArI kAyama karate haiM, aura inameM se hara ekako piNDadAna karanekA adhikAra hai| isIliye vaha AdamI paidAizase jAyadAdameM hissA pAte haiM / jo santAna mAlika jAyadAdako pinDadAna nahIM kara sakatI, vaha isa hissedArI (kopAsanarI daphA 366se400 ) meM zAmila nahIM ho sakatI, jaise parapotekA lar3akA mAlika jAyadAdako pinDadAna nahIM kara sktaa| isaliye jaba taka mAlika jItA hai, taba taka vaha isa hissedArImeM zAmila nahIM ho sakatA / magara jaise jaise UparakA pUrvaja maratA jAyagA, usI tarahapara nIceke darajekI puruSa santAna 'kopArsanarI' kI hissedArImeM zAmila hotI jaaygii| __ smRtiyoM meM yaha mAnA gayA hai, ki lar3ake, pote aura parapotekA diyA huA piNDa mRta puruSako pahuMcatA hai| lar3akA apane bApako, potA apane dAdA ko, parapotA apane paradAdAko piNDa detA hai| isake Age pinDakI kriyA nahIM calatI / isaliye lar3akA zrAdi tIna santAna, aura jise pinDa diyA jAtA hai use milAkara, cAra pIr3hI hotI haiN| inhI cAroMke bIca meM jo zAratrAnusAra sambandha hai, vahI qAnUnameM 'kopArsanarI' nAmase kahA jAtA hai| sapiNDI karaNake vidhAnameM smRtiyoM meM mAnA gayA hai, ki mRtapuruSa aura usake tIna pUrvaja ina cAroM ko milAkara eka 'pUrNa piNDasapiNDa' banatA hai| matalaba yaha 55

Page #515
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa marriorronm.www ki, pUrNa piNDasapiNDa cAra DigarImeM rahatA hai, isI liye 'kopArsanarI' kI hissedArI cAra DigarIke andarahI mAnI jAtI hai / kopArsanarIkA viSaya bhAge vistArase kahA gayA hai-dekho daphA 366 se 400 yahAMpara yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki mAlikakI jAyadAdako jo jo loga apane hindU zAstrIya sambandhase piNDadAna karane ke adhikArI haiM vahI apanI paidAizase maurUsI jAyadAdameM haqa prAptakara lete haiN| yAnI lar3akA, potA, aura parapotA / lar3ake pote, parapoteke sivAya aura dUsare riztedAra apanI paidAizase maurUsI, jAyadAdameM haka nahIM prApta karate, jaise parapotekA lar3akA / parapoteke lar3akeko usake bhagadAdA ( vRddha prapitAmaha ) ke jItejI jAyadAdameM kucha haqa nahIM hai| magara nagar3adAdAke maratehI vaha bhI apane paradAdAke sAthaH parapotekI haisiyata se jAyadAdameM apanI paidAizase hakka prApta kara letA hai| daphA 387 muztarakA qhAnadAnameM kauna AdamI hote haiM ? eka hindU muztarakA khAnadAnameM sirpha bApa aura usake putrahInahIM hote, parika mUla puruSa aura usake bina byAhe lar3ake, aura lar3akiyAM, usakI aurateM, usake vyAhe hue lar3ake, aura una lar3akoMkI aurate va bacce, aura vidhavAlar3akI jise apane pati ke khAnadAnameM bhojana vastra nahIM milatA ho, hote haiN| isa tarahakA khAnadAna jo yadyapi svayaM bahutasI sUratoMmeM pUrA hai, to bhI eka vizAla khAnadAnakA aMza hosakatA hai| yAnI aise choTe choTe khAnadAna mila kara eka bahuta bar3A khAnadAna banAte haiN| isa bar3e khAnadAnameM mUla puruSake saba marda aulAda aura unakI aurateM, lar3ake, binavyAhI lar3akiyAM hotI haiN| cAhe khAnadAnaH bar3Aho yA choTA, usake membara prAyaH ikaTThe rahate haiM aura muztarakA pUMjIse unakA saba kharcA hotA hai tathA apane dharmake saba kRtya ikaTThe adA karate haiM / isa tarahase rahanevAle hindU khAnadAnako aGgarez2I kAnUnake jAnane vAle 'jvAinTa hindU phaimilI' ( Joint Hindu family ) kahate haiM; arthAt hindU muztarakA khAnadAna, aura isa khAnadAnakI Ama sUrata yaha hai ki usake membara bhojana, pUjana, aura jAyadAdameM muztarakA hote haiN| mAmA aura vahinakA lar3akA-hindUlaoN kA koI aisA niyama nahIM hai, jisake anusAra putrIkA putra aura usakA nAnA ekahI hindU muztarakA khAnadAna kemembara mAne jAMya / danajera banAma jahAMgIra L. R. 6 All. 87 (Rev); 87 I.C. 6983 A. I. R. 1925 All. 775. do judA yAnI baMTe huye bhAiyoMke kevala eka sAtha rahane se yaha nahIM sAbita hotA ki ve saMyukta parivArake sadasya haiM / alAhidAbhAiyoMkA ArAma suvidhA yA zAnti ii garaz2a se eka gharameM rahanA asAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| sadAzivam pille banAma sAnamugama pille A. I. 1. 1927 Mad. 126.

Page #516
daphA 387-388] mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra 435 nAbAligakI jAyadAdapara valI-jaba kisI khAnadAnakA koI sadasya mAyAlirA ho; aura usakI jAyadAdapara kAnUnake anusAra valI mukarrara kiyA gayA ho, usa sUratameM yaha kahanA ki nAbAliga muztarakA khAnadAnakA membara nahIM rahA, eka bilkula nayA siddhAnta hai / harImohana ghoSa banAma surendranAtha mitra 41 C. L. J. 535; 88 I. C. 1025; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1153. daphA 388 membaroMke haqa muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM membaseMke haka hara eka skUlake bhanu. sAra minna bhinna hote haiM--baMgAla skUla--agara jAyadAda baGgAla skUlake tAbe hai,to lar3akoMko bApakejIte jI maurUsI jAyadAdameM kuchabhI hakka nahIM hai| baha jAyadAda bApake pAsa pUre adhikAroM sahita rahatI hai| bApako kula jAyadAdake becanekA pUrA hakka prApta hai-(daphA 462-464 ); baGgAlameM agara bApa, binA kisI vasIyatake mara jAye, to usake lar3ake jAyadAdameM haka uttarAdhi. kArake anusAra prApta karate haiN| parantu agara jAyadAda mitAkSarA skUlake tAbe ho to dUsarI zakala hogI; dekho daphA 16-17. kisI membarakI, kisI khAsa hissepara usake adhikArake ghoSaNAkI nAliza taba taka nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka baTavArekA dAvA na kiyA jAya / rAmasvarUpa banAma mu0 kaTaulA 83 I. C. 2273 A. I. R. 1925 All. 211. hissedArakI strIkA bharaNa poSaNa bataura karjake mAnA jAyagA-hindUlaoNke sacce abhiprAyase yaha vidita hotA hai ki muztarakA khAnadAnake hissedAroMkI striyAM bhI muztarakA khAnadAnakI membara hotI haiM cAhe unheM jAyadAdameM hissA baTAne yA baTavArA karAnekA adhikAra na ho| yadyapi hindU laoN, hindU patipara, binA kisI jAyadAdake havAleke jo usake adhikArameM ho, jabaki muztarakA khAnadAnake kabje meM jAyadAda ho, apanI strIkI paravarizakA bhAra rakhatA hai, tAhama strI dvArA patike khilAphakI huI nAliza kevala aisI nAliza na samajhI jAnI cAhiye, jo ki vyaktigata patike khilApha ho kintu vaha sahI rItipara samasta khAnadAnake khilApha nAliza hai| yaha bhI taya huA ki isa bAtake mAnaneke liye koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki paravarizakI bAkI jo kisI strIko apane patise pAnA ho, kyoM hindU laoNke anusAra, jo kevala gaira adA kI huI pAbandIkA dhyAna rakhatA hai aura jisake tathA karja yA hAnike madhya koI antara nahIM hai karja na samajhA jAya ? zrI rAjA bommA devarA rAjalakSmI banAma nAganA nAyaDU 21 L. W. 461; 87 I. C. 5713 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 757.

Page #517
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa daphA 389 mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra muztarakA qhAnadAna mitAkSarA skUla meM hindU khAnadAnakA matalaba mUla puruSa aura usakI frant pradhAna zAkhAkI santAna se hai aura jaba takaki vaha AdamI mAmUlI hAlata meM rahatA hai muztarakA mAnA jAtA hai| muztarakA khAnadAnameM kisI AdamI yA auratake mara jAnese koI pharaka nahIM par3atA dekho - sukanadhA vAnI mandara banAma sukanadhA vAnI mandara ( 1904 ) 28 Mad. 344, 345. 436 muztarakA khAndAna daphA 390 muztarakA qhAnadAna banAnese nahIM banatA mutarakA khAnadAna kisI AdamI yA auratake banAnese nahIM banatA vaha jisa tarahase qAnUnameM mAnA gayA hai usI tarahapara banatA hai / yAnI jitanI hadameM qAnUnane muztarakA khAnadAnakA phailAva mAnA hai usI hRdameM vaha rahegA koI use jyAdA kamatI nahIM kara sakatA, magara isameM sirpha eka bAta aisI hai jisake karane se gaira AdamI muztarakA khAnadAnake bhItara A jAtA hai vaha bAta lar3akA goda lenA hai| dattaka lene se dUsare khAnadAnakA lar3akA bhI muztarakA khAnadAnake bhItara A jAtA hai / daphA 391 muztarakA khAnadAnakI zAkhAeM muztarakA khAnadAna eka mUla puruSase zurU hotA hai aura usa mUla puruSa ke parivArameM aneka puruSoMkI aulAda hone se unako mUla puruSa mAnakara choTe aneka muztarakA khAnadAna ho sakate haiM; dekho- -sadara sanAma misTrI banAma marAsi mahulU misTrI 25 Mad. 149, 154. jaba taka ki khAnadAnakA baTavArA nahIM hotA taba taka usake do yA do se jyAdA membara cAhe vaha ekahI zAkhA ke membara hoM athavA vaha usI khAnadAnakI aneka zAkhAoMke membara hoM, ve muztarakA khAnadAnase alahadA, aura svAdhIna qAnUnake anusAra nahIM maanejaayeNge| lekina jahAM para vaha ekahI zAkhA ke saba membara hoM to vaha usa bar3ejamAvake andara apanA eka khAsa aura alahadA jamAva banA lete haiM aura isake anusAra usa zAkhAke kisI membarakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda yA kisI pUrva puruSase milI huI jAyadAda, jo usa zAkhAkI (sirpha usI zAkhAkI ) alahadA jAyadAda ho sakatI hai; bar3e jamAvake antargata dUsarI zAkhAoM se alahadA qabz2A rakheMgeH dekho - 25 Mad. 149-155, daphA 392 muztarakA khAnadAna kaba TUTa jAtA hai muztarakA khAnadAnake saba membaroMke haqakA baTavArA ho jAne para muzta rakA khAnadAna TUTa jAtA hai| jina AdamiyoMne muztarakA khAnadAna se baTavArA karA lene ke kAraNa muztarakA khAnadAna tor3a diyA hai usameM naye muztaraka

Page #518
daphA 386-363] mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra khAnadAnakI cAla lAgU hogI dekho--baTo kRSNa nAhaka banAma cintAmaNi nAika 12 Cal. 262 jaba koI AdamI kisI muztarakA khAnadAnameM akelA aura pArinarI mAlika ho to usake maranepara bhI muztarakA khAnadAna TUTa jAtA hai aura usakI jAyadAda, agara vaha kisIko na de gayA ho to uttarA. dhikArake anusAra usake vArisako milatI hai dekho--isa pustakakA navAM prakaraNa / daphA 393 alaga rahanese muztarakA qhAnadAna nahIM TUTa jAtA hindU samAjameM zAmila zarIka parivAra, Ama taurase hotA hai vaha khAnapAnameM, pUjanameM, aura jAyadAdameM jur3A rahatA hai, dekho raghunanda banAma brajakizora 1 Mad. 69, 81; 3. I A. 154. agara jAyadAda, baTavArA hokara alahadA ho jAya, to phira vaha khAnadAna zAmila zarIka nahIM ginA jAtA / aura agara muztarakA khAnadAnake AdamiyoMkA rahana sahana aura pUjana tathA khAna pAna alahadA bhI ho, to aisI sUratameM vaha khAnadAna alahadA nahIM mAnA jAyagA; dekho-ganezadatta banAma jIvAca (1908) 31 Cal. 262; 31. I. A. 10. jaba koI:hindU mitAkSarA laoN ke AdhIna ho aura usake putra hoM tathA ve alAhidA alAhidA rahate hoM; to yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kiM pitA bhI pane patroMse alAhidA hai. jainArAyaNa banAma prayAganArAyaNa 21 L. W. 162; 20 W. N. 157; 85 I. C.21; L..R. 6 P.C.73; 27 Bom. L. R. 713; (1925) M. W. N. 13; 29 C. W. N. 775; 3 Pat. L. R. 255; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 11; 48 M. L. J. 236 (P.C.). qabz2A mukhAlifAnA nahIM hotA-yadi kisI saMyukta parivArakA koI sadasya parivArase bahuta dina taka bAhara rahA ho, to kabz2A mukhAlifAnAkA prazna nahIM uThatA, jaba takaki usa sadasyakA parivArase khArija kiyA jAnA thA usakI anupasthitike kAraNa parivArakA tyAga na sAbita kiyA jAya / isa dazAmeM usake hissekA intakAla, kisI anya sadasya dvArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yA yadi usa saMyukta khAndAnake kisI anya sadasyane usake hisse kA intakAla kiyA ho to usakI pAbandI usapara nahIM ho sakatI / gobinda svAmI ceTiyara banAma koyaNDA bAnI ceTiyara A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 111. kisI avibhakta yAnI gaira baTe huye sAjhIdArake khilAfa binA usakI jAnakArI yA usake jhAnake kabz2A mukhAlifAnA nahIM hAsila kiyA jA sktaa| govinda svAmI ceTiyara banAma koyaNDA vAnI ceTiyara A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 111,

Page #519
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThayA prakaraNa daphA 394 kula devatA hindusthAnameM saba hinduoMke hara eka khAnadAnameM kisI na kisI devatA kA vizeSa pUjana hotA hai inheM kula devatA yA iSTa devatA kahate haiM hinduoMke hara eka parivArameM jude jude nAmake kula devatAhote haiM baTavArA karAneke samaya kula devatAkI mUrti aura mandira takasIma nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| magara yaha ho sakatA hai ki agara muztarakA khAnadAnake loga cAheM to bArI bArIse usa mUrtiko apane kabjemeM rakheM, yA adAlata usa mUrtikA kabz2A khAnadAnake kisI pradhAna puruSako de de aura bAqIke saba hissedAra usa mUrtike pUjanake adhi. kArI hoMge dekho-dAmodaradAsa banAma uttamarAma ( 1892 ) 17 Bom. 271. mitkantha banAma naizaraMjana (1874) 14 Beng L. B. 166. aura dekho daphA 527 meM, 'devasthAna' tathA daphA 823. daphA 395 muztarakA qhAnadAnakA subUta kisake z2imme hogA adAlata hindU khAnadAna muztarakAkA honA pahile mAna letI hai isaliye jo AdamI yaha kahatA ho ki khAnadAna muztarakA nahIM hai, subUtakA bhAra usI ke jimme hogA dekho-daphA 367 / kopArsanarI (Coparcenary) daphA 396 kopArsanarI kopArsanarIkA artha-kopArsanarI zabda aGgarejI bhaSAkA hai isakA artha hai saMsRSTi, saMsRSTitA, samAMzitA, zurakAya, eka jaddIkI jamAta / isa kopA. rsanarIkA haka jina logoMke pAsa rahatA hai vaha 'kopArsanara' kahalAte haiN| kopAsanara'kA artha hai, samAzin, saMsRSTin, aMzahara, rikthAdhikArin, dAyAda, zarIka muMjamila, zarIka khaandaan| kopArsanarIkA haqa jisa jAyadAdameM rahatA hai vaha 'kopArsanarI prAparaTI' kahalAtI hai aisI jAyadAda hamezA muztaekA khAnadAnameM huA karatI hai| muztarakA hindU khAnadAnameM 'kopArsanarI' kA samajha lenA paramAvazyaka hai kyoMki aneka mauke zAmila zarIka rahanepara bhI jina logoMko kopArsanarIkA haqa prApta rahatA hai, unhIMkA pUrA adhikAra muztarakA jAyadAdapara rahatA hai| bAqIke logoMkA haka sirpha roTI, kapar3e

Page #520
daphA 344-367] kopArsanarI pAnekA hotA hai| isaliye jaba muztarakA khAnadAna arthAt zAmila zarIka parivArameM jAyadAdakA milanA, yA baTavArAkI nAliza karanA ho to sabase pahale yaha nizcita karo ki, vaha AdamI jo jAyadAda pAnekA apaneko hakadhAra batAtA hai yA baTavArA karA pAnekA hakadAra banatA hai 'kopArsanarI' ke phailAvake andara hai yA nhiiN| agara vaha usake andara nahIM hogA to use uparokta haka prApta nahIM hogA isaliye nIce 'kopArsanarI' ko vistArase sama. jhAte haiN| daphA 397 bAra subUta usapara hogA jo baTA huA qhAnadAna bayAna kare kopArsanarI, hamezA muztarakA khAnadAnameM hotI hai aura hindU khAnadAna Amataurase dharma zAstroMmeM muztarakA mAnA gayA hai tathA adAlatameM bhI vaha pahale muztarakA mAna liyA jAtA hai| isI sababase jo pakSakAra isake viruddha kyAna karatA ho, yAnI muztarakA nahIM hai, aisA bayAnakaratA ho to isa bAtake sAbita karanekA bhAra usI pakSakArapara hogA, jo muztarakA nahIM bayAna karatA hai| dekho-Tveiliyana hindU laoN peja 214 tathA evIDeMsa ekTa naM0 1 sana 1872. I0kI daphA 103. diveliyana hindulaoN meM kahA gayA hai ki "hara eka hindU khAndAna snAnapAna aura pUjana aura jAyadAdameM zAmila zarIka mAna liyA jAtA hai, aura usa khAndAnakI jAyadAda muztarakA mAnalI jAtI hai, isaliye vAra subUta usa pakSakArake Upara hogA jo khAndAnako alahadA honA bayAna karatA ho" najIreM dekho--rivanaprasAda banAma rAdhAbIbI (1846) 4M I. A. 137, 168; narAMguTI lachamIr3avAmhA banAma beMgAmA naiDU (1861) 9 M. I. A. 66, 92, 1W. R. P. C. 30, 32; nIlakisTo deva baramone banAma vIracandrathAkura (1869) 12 M. I. A. 623, 540; 3 B. L. R. P. C. 13, 17; 12 W. R. P. C. 21, 28; musammAta cithyA banAma mihIlAla bAbU ( 1867) 11M. I. A. 369; prItakuMvara banAma mahAdevaprasAdasiMha-(1894) 21 A. 184, 135; 22 Cal. 85,89; bhagavatI misarAina banAma dumana misarAina (1875) 24 W. R.C. R 3653 tArakacandra podAra banAma judIzaracandra kuNDU ( 1873 ) 11 B. L. B. 193; 19 W. R. C. R. 178; zivaprasAda cakravartI banAma gaGgAmanI devI-(1871) 16 W. R. C. R. 294; kAsimabhAI ahamadabhAI banAma ahamadabhAI huvvIbhAI (1887) 12 Bom. 280, 309; pilAzakuMvara vanAma bhavAnIvakasa narAyaNa W. R. (1864) C. R, 1. vizvambhara sarakAra banAma suradhanI dAsI 3 W. R. C. R. 21; trilocanarAya banAma rAjakizanarAya (1866 ) 5 W. R. C. R. 214; vIranArAyana sarakAra banAma tInakaur3InandI (1864) 1 W. R. C. R. 316; aura dekho daphA 422.

Page #521
440 muztarakA khAndAna daphA 398 baTavArAke bAda muztarakA ho jAnA Upara muztarakA khAnadAnakI alAmata batAI gaI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki agara kisI hindU khAnadAnameM baTavArA bhI ho jAya, usake bAda jaba raTe huye AdamiyoMkI aulAda hogI to phira vaha muztarakA khAnadAna utane hisse kI jAyadAda meM ho jAyagA jitanA hissA ki baTavArA karAne meM milA thA / aisA mAno ki tIna bhAI ka, kha, ga, jo abhI taka zAmila zarIka rahate the tInoMne ApasameM baTavArA karA liyA aura apanA apanA hissA jAyadAdameM alahadA karA liyA, aba dekhiye unakI aisI hAlata sirpha thor3ehI samaya taka rahegI kyoMki jahAM unake lar3ake paidA huye, tInoMke, tIna muztarakA khAnadAna ho jAyeMge, kyoMki mitAkSarA laoNke anusAra lar3ake, pote, parapote maurUsI jAyadAda meM apanI paidAiza ke samaya se hI haqadAra ho jAte haiM / [ chaThavAM prakaraNa jaba kisI hindU AdamIkI aulAda binA baTavArA karAye huye rahatI hai to muztarakA khAnadAna hotA hai, aise muztarakA khAndAnameM do tarahake membara hote haiM, ( 1 ) jo 'kopArsanarI' meM zAmila hote haiM aura ( 2 ) vaha jinako sirpha roTI kapar3A milanekA haqa rahatA hai| 'kopArsanarI' muztarakA khAndAnake una AdamiyoMke girohako kahate haiM jo muztarakA khAnadAnameM cAra qisma ke adhikAra rakhate haiM dekho - daphA 384, 401. daphA 399 kopArsanarI tIna pIr3hI meM rahatI hai jahAM ki eka AdamIko muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM hissA milatA hai to usakI tIna pIr3hI takakI puruSa santAna usa hisse meM apanI paidAizase haqa prApta kara letI hai, isa tarahapara 'kopArsanarI' kI hissedArI bar3hatI jAtI hai / 'kopArsanarI' kI hissedArI hamezA isa zartakI pAbanda hai, ki jo AdamI apane hissA pAnekA dAvA karatA ho use usa pUrvaja se tIna pIr3hI ke andara honA cAhiye jisane ki hissA pAyA hai; yAnI tIna pIr3hIse jyAdA phAsalekA na ho / jaba koI tIna pIr3hI se jyAdA ho to vaha isa kopAsenarIke haqakA haqadAra nahIM hogA kyoMki 'kopArsanarI' hamezA tIna pIr3hImeM rahatI hai / kopArsanarIke cAra mukhya siddhAMta yaha haiM- ( 1 ) kopArsanarI, mUla puruSase zurU hotI hai aura mUla puruSa bhI usameM zAmila rahatA hai / mUla use kahate haiM jisase vaha khAndAna banA ho dekho daphA 384. (2) kopArsanarI, mUla puruSa aura usakI tIta puztoMmeM rahatI hai (lar3akA, potA parapotA ) mUla puruSako milA kara cAra puztoM meM dekho daphA 386.

Page #522
kopArsanarI daphA 368-400 ] sa (3) kopArsanarI, jAyadAdake AkhirI mAlikale tIna puztoMmeM aura use milAkara cAra puztoM meM rahatI hai- dekho daphA 400. ( 4 ) kopArsanarI, meM vaha loga nahIM zAmila haiM jo mUla puruSase, use milAkara yA jAyadAdake AkhirI mAlikase, use milAkara, pAMcavIM puztameM hote haiM / daphA 400 AqhIra mAlikase tIna pIr3hImeM kopArsanarI rahatI hai UparakI bAtoMko dhyAnameM rakhakara yaha bAta samajha leneke yogya hai, ki kopArsanarIkI hissedArI mUla puruSakI tIna pIr3hI takakI santAnameM hI qhatama nahIM ho jAtI balki jAyadAda ke AkhirI mAlikakI tIna pIr3hI taka hotI. hai / arthAt AkhirI mAlika ke lar3ake, pote, parapote tathA AkhirI mAlika bhI zAmila rahatA hai, cAhe vaha mUla puruSase kitanA bhI dUra ho dekho - 10 B, H. C. R. 462, 465. ise AsAnIse samajhane ke liye eka phaisalA delo uparokta naz2IrameM jasTisa nAnAbhAI harIdAsakA phaisalA aura moro vizvanAtha banAma ganeza viThThala 10 B. H. C. R. 444, 448 jasTisa vesTa sAhebakA phaisalA vicAraNIya hai / jasTisa nAnAbhAI harIdAsane isa taraha paraM nizcaya kiyA - a 1 ka 'ca gha ja ne eka kha, isa Uparake naqazemeM 'a' mUla puruSa hai aura bAkI saba usakI marda aulAda haiN| ( 1 ) a, pahale mara gayA, usake pIche ka, aura mare / kha, lar3akA gha ko aura potA ca, cha, ko chor3A aura mara gayA / ca, cha, apane bApa gha, se jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakate haiM kyoMki unakA maurUsI jAyadAdameM bApake sAtha hissA haiM / ( 2 ) aba aisA mAno ki ka, kha, pahale mara gaye pIche, a, marA aura usake eka parapotA gha, usa samaya jindA thA jaba a, marA thA / a, ke marane 56

Page #523
442 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa para ca, aura cha, paidA hue, to bhI vaha gha, se jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakate haiN| kyoMki kopArsanarImeM paidAizase haqa mAnA jAtA hai aura jAyadAdake AkhirI mAlikase tIna puzta takakI puruSa santAna kopArsanarImeM zAmila hotI hai jaisAki isa kitAbakI daphA 366 ke tIsare siddhAntameM batAyA gayA hai| - (3) aba aisA mAno ki ka, kha, pahale mara gaye, usake pIche a, marA aura a, ne apane maraneke samaya ga, aura gha, ko chodd'aa| taba yaha donoM bhAI jAyadAdakosara vAivara zipake hakake sAtha ( dekho daphA 558) muztarakan leNge| gha, apane do lar3ake ca, cha, ko chor3a kara mara gayA, taba ca, cha, aura ca, kA lar3akA ja, bhI 'ga' se jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakatA hai| agara ja, ke koI lar3akA hotA to usakA bhI yaha adhikAra prApta hotA, kyoMki kopArsanarI tIna puztameM rahatI hai| (4) aba aisA mAno ki-ka, stra, aura cha pahile mara maye usake bAda a, marA aura usane apane marate samaya ga, aura ca, cha, ko chodd'aa| aisI sUratameM ca, cha, kA koI hakka jAyadAdameM nahIM hai aura ve ga, se baTavArA nahIM karA sakate, jo jAyadAda ga, ko a, se milI hai| kyoMki jAyadAda ga, ko akele milI hai| ca, cha, ke bApa gha, ko jaba jAyadAda nahIM milI, to unakA tathA unake lar3akoMkA koI haqa nahIM rahA / ga, akele saba jAyadAdakA mAlika hogA aura ga, ke maranepara usakI santAnako vaha milegii| kopArsanarIke udAharaNa- . mUla puruSa Uparake naqazemeM kaI tarahake alaga alaga udAharaNa samajho (1) aisA mAno ki, a, mUla puruSa hai aura jindA hai to kopArsanarI .a, se tIna pIr3hI taka yAnI usake lar3ake, pote, parapotoM taka rahegI aura a,

Page #524
443 daphA 400 ] kopArsanarI bhI usameM zAmila rahegA arthAt ka, kha, ga, gha, ca, cha, ja, jha, pa, aura pha kopArsanarI meM zAmila haiN| magara ba, bha, aura ma, tathA usakI santAna, haragiz2a kopArsanarI meM zAmila nahIM hai / ( 2 ) aisA mAno ki --a, mara gayA aura usakI chor3I huI jAyadAda usake lar3akoM ko milI to sirpha usI jAyadAda meM lar3ake aura lar3akoM ke nIce kI tIna pIr3hiyAM, kopArsanarImeM zAmila ho jAyeMgI; arthAt ke maranepara ba, bha, bhI kopArsanarI meM zAmila ho jAyeMge, kyoMki ba, bha, jAyadAda ke AkhirI mAlika se tIna pIr3hI ke andara haiN| magara ma aura usakI santAna haragiz2a zAmila nahIM hogI kyoMki vaha AkhirI mAlika jAyadAdase pAMcavIM pIr3hI meM hai / mAlika bhI eka pIr3hI zumAra kiyA jAtA hai / yaha smaraNa rahe ki - lar3ake pote, parapote sara vAivara zipa ( dekho daphA 558 ) ke haqa ke sAtha jAyadAda lete haiM / isI tarahapara jaba UparakI zAkhA vAle marda marate jAyeMge taba nIce kI zAkhA vAle marda kopArsanarImeM zarIka hote jAyeMge / (3) aisA mAno phi-a, ke maranese pahile ka, kha, ga, mara cuke the pIche a, marA / to usa samaya a, kI jAyadAda usake potoMko milI (gha, ca, cha, ja, jha, );. pote AkhirI mAlika jAyadAdake hogaye to aba unake lar3ake, pote, parapote, kopArsanarImeM zAmila ho jAyeMge, arthAt ma, bhI kopAsaMnarI ke bhItara A jAvegA magara ya, ra, nahIM AvegA / ( 4 ) aisA mAno ki-a, ke marane se pahile usake saba lar3ake pote, donoM mara cuke the pIche a, mraa| to aba a, ke maranepara jAyadAda usake parapotoMke pAsa phuNcii| vaha ( parapote ) jAyadAdake AkhirI mAlika huye aisI sUratameM unake ( parapotoMke ) lar3ake, pote, parapote, kopArsanarImeM zarIka ho jAyeMge / arthAt jaba jAyadAda R, ke marane para pa, pha, ko milI to pa, pha, ke lar3ake, pote parapote, bhI kopArsanarImeM zAmila hogaye yAnI ba, bha, ma, ya, ra, isI taraha kopArsanarI bar3hatI jAtI hai / (5) agara a, ke maranese pahale usake saba lar3ake, pote, parapote mara cuke the usake pIche a, marA aura a, ke marane ke samaya ba, aura bha, z2indA the, to jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAna ke tarIqe se nahIM milegI balki uttarAdhikAra ( Inheritance ) ke anusAra a, ke naz2adIkI vArisako milegI ( dekho prakaraNa 1 ) yaha mAnA gayA hai ki aisI sUratameM a, ke marane ke samaya kopArsana TUTa gaI thI / ( 6 ) aisA mAno ki--1-a ke marane se pahile ka, kha, mara cuke the pIche a, marA / a, kA lar3akA gA aura usake pote, tathA parapote z2indA haiM / 2--athavA ka, pahile mara gayA kha, ga, aura pote, parapote, z2indA haiM / 3-

Page #525
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa athavA ga, (lar3akA ), ja, jha, (pote ), donoM pahile mara gaye pIche a, marA ho aura ka, kha, tathA bAkIke pote, parapote z2indA haiM, to hara eka kuTambI jo isa kopArsanarImeM zAmila mAne gaye haiM unheM adhikAra hai ki apane bApake, yA dAdAke sthAnApanna hokara cAcAoM yA cacAz2Ata dAdAoMke sAtha kopArsanarIke pUre pUre hakka prApta kreN| (7) UparakI saba bAtoMpara dhyAna rakhate huye isa daphAke nakzemeM yaha bAta bhI samajha lIjiye ki-kopArsanarImeM kaI eka choTe choTe parivAra ( Families) bhI zAmila ho jAte haiM, parantu kopArsanarIke siddhAMta aura phailAva ke bAhara nahIM jA sakate jaise-zra, kA parivAra tIna pIr3hImeM phailA hai| isI tarahase ga, kA parivAra, do pIr3hImeM evaM ka, kha, kA parivAra eka, eka pIr3hImeM phailA hai| yaha loga bar3I kopArsanarIke andara choTI choTI kopArsanarI apanI apanI banAte haiN| jisa tarahase ki ga, yadyapi a, ke sAtha kopAsaMvarI meM zAmila hai parantu ga, apanI alAhA kopArsanarI a, kI z2indagImeM sirpha apane lar3akoM aura potoMkI banAtA hai| evaM ka, yadyapi a, ke sAtha kopAsenarImeM zAmila hai parantu ka, apanI kopArsamarI sirpha apane lar3akoMke sAtha a, kI z2indagImeM banAtA hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki mUla puruSase tIna pIr3hI nIce taka kopArsanarI mAnI jAtI hai isameM cAhe jitane AdamI hoM vaha saba zAmila haiM, aura isIke andara apane apane parivArakI alahadA alahadA kopArsanarI mAnI jA sakatI hai, parantu kisI tarahase bhI vaha mala puruSa yA jAyadAdake AkhirI mAlikase tIna pIr3hIse Age nahIM mAnI jAyagaI aura isameM mUla puruSa tathA mAlika zAmila rheNge| kopArsanara (Coparcener) daphA 401 kaunaloga kopArsanara haiM aura kaunanahIM tathA unakehaka: (1) kopArsanarake haka-kopArsanarImeM jo loga zAmila mAne gaye haiM vahI 'kopArsanara' kahalAte haiN| arthAt jo loga muztarakA jAyadAdameM apanA hissA rakhate haiM vaha loga 'kopArsanara' kahalAte haiM / kopArsanarakA harU muztarakA jAyadAdameM yaha hotA hai.. (1) jAyadAdapara kabz2A rakhanA aura usase lAbha uThAnA /

Page #526
daphA 411] kopArsanara 45 (2) jAyadAdake bAremeM eka dUsareko kAma karane meM rukAvaTa ddaalnaa| (3) apane karjekA jAyadAdapara bojhA DAlanA / (4) apanI icchAse jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA lenaa|| ina cAra hanoMke sivAya yaha bhI yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki -kopArsanara jAyadAdako yA usake kisI khAsa hisseko saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558), ke anusAra lete haiM / kopArsanarake adhikAroMko vistArase dekho daphA 410. (2) dattakaputra kopArsanara hai-dattakaputra bhI, jisasamayase ki vaha goda liyA jAtA hai kopArsanara banajAtA hai isatarahapara ki mAno vaha aurasa putra hai, kopArsanarake hakka use pUre prApta hojAte haiN| . (3) beTe, pote, parapote kopArsanara haiM-hindUdharmazAkhake anusAra beTe, pote, aura parapote paitRka jAyadAdameM apanI paidAizake samayase hakka prApta karalete haiM to isase sApha jAhira hai ki vahI loga jo apanI paidAizase paitRka jAyadAdameM hakra prApta karalete haiM kopArsanara hai yAnI mUlapuruSa, aura usake beTe, pote, parapote. (4) parapoteke beTe kaba kopArsanara hoMge-yahabAta bilkula sApha hai ki mUlapuruSa ( vaha AdamI jisase khAnadAna banA hai yA zurU hotA hai ) ke jIte jI sivAya usake, aura usake beTe, pole, parapotoMke, anya koI bhI kopArsanara nahIM hosakatA, magara jaba mUlapuruSa mara jAyagA to usake marane ke pazcAt jaba jAyadAda usa mUlapuruSake beToMke pAsa jAyagItaba bedoMke parapote bhI kopArsanara sirpha usa jAyadAdameM hojAyeMge jo maurUsI jAyadAda mUlapuruSake beToMke pAsa AI hai, aura usa jAyadAdameM beToMke parapote bhIapanA hakka apanI paidAizase prApta kreNge| isa jagahapara smaraNa rakho ki beToMke parapote mUlapuruSake jIvanakAlameM paitRka jAyadAdameM kucha hakka nahIM rakhate aura na vaha usasamaya kopArsanara haiN| (5) potekA apane bApake sthApana honA-agara mUlapuruSake maranese pahile usake kaI eka beToMmeMse koI beTA maragayA ho to mUlapuruSake maranepara marehue beTekA lar3akA (mUlapuruSakA potA) apane pitAke sthAnApanna hokara mUlapuruSake dUsare beToMke sAtha (cAcAoMke sAtha) maurUsI jAyadAdameM hissA paavegaa| aura Upara batAye hue kAyadeke anusAra jaba mRtapitAke sthAnApanna hokara poteko maurUsI jAyadAda milI ho to aba usa poteke beTe, pote, aura parapote apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM haka prApta karalete haiM aura vaha saba kopAsanara hojaayeNge| (6) parapotekA apane dAdAke sthAnApanna honA-jaba mUlapuruSake marane sepahile usake kaI eka beToMmeMse koI beTA maragayA ho aura usa marehupa

Page #527
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaTavAM prakaraNa beTekA lar3akA ( mUlapuruSakA potA ) bhI maragayA ho to mUlapuruSake marane ke pazcAt mUlapuruSakA parapotA apane mRtadAdAke sthAnApanna hokara mUlapuruSa ke dUsare beToM ke sAtha maurUsI jAyadAda meM hissA pAvegA / aura Upara ke qAyade ke anusAra jaba maurUsI jAyadAda mUla puruSake parapoteko milI ho to usa jAyadAda meM mUla puruSake parapoteke beTe, pote, parapote apanI paidAiza se ina prApta kara leMge tathA vaha kopArsanara ho jAyeMge / 446 (7) parapote ke beTeko kaba haqa nahIM milegA- jaba mUla puruSake marane se pahile usake kaI eka beToM meM se koI beTA mara gayA ho, aura usa mare hue beTekA lar3akA tathA potA ( mUla puruSakA potA aura parapotA ) bhI mara gayA ho to mUla puruSa ke maraneke pazcAt mUla puruSake mare huye beTekA parapotA jAyadAda meM hissA pAnekA adhikArI nahIM hogA aura na vaha kopArsanara bana sakatA hai aura jaba mUla puruSake mRta beTeke parapoteko jAyadAda nahIM milI to phira usa jAyadAdameM usake beTe, pote, parapote bhI apanA koI haqa nahIM rakhate / arthAt unheM maurUsI jAyadAda meM kucha haqa nahIM hai, kyoMki tIna puzta taka hI sthAnApanna hokara jAyadAda pAnekA qAyadA hai / 1 daphA 402 mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra kopArsanara mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra hara eka hindU apanI paidAizase yA goda lene se sampUrNa kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM apanA haqa prApta kara letA hai / kopArsanarI jAyadAda cAhe paitRka ho yA na ho aura cAhe usake janma hone yA dattaka lene ke samaya se pahile yA pIche milI ho to bhI haqa prApta kara letA hai / yaha bAta smaraNa rakhaneke yogya hai ki- bApako yadi kisI nAliza karanekA adhikAra qAnUnan prApta hai to koI bhI 'kopArsara' usa adhikArako nahIM le sakatA / arthAt agara koI kopArsanara yaha khyAla kare ki usa adhikArameM vaha zAmila hai to galata hai, dekho - ujAgarasiMha banAma pItamasiMha 8 I. A. 190; 4 All. 120 magara devasthAnakI jAyadAdameM lar3akekA haqa mAnA gayA hai dekho - rAmacandra pAMDe banAma rAmakRSNa bhaTTa 33 Cal. 507. lar3akoM kA bhAga kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM bApake bhAgake barAbara rahatA hai dekho - sundaralAla banAma citAramala 29 All 1 parantu lar3ake kabhI apane bApa se alahadA qabz2A jAyadAda para nahIM rakha sakate - dekho - baldevadAsa banAma zyAmalAla 1 All. 77. bAbUvIra kizorasiMha banAma haravallabha narAyanasiMha W. R. C. R. 502. daphA 403 anaurasa putra (1) dvija (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, ) jAtimeM anaurasaputra ( jo putra aurasa' na ho aurasa putrake liye dekho daphA 82 ) kA haqa kopArsanarI jAya

Page #528
daphA 402-403 ] kopArsanara dAdameM kucha nahIM mAnA gayA kyoMki vaha kopArsanara nahIM hai - dekho - rozanasiMha banAma balavantasiMha ( 1899 ) 27 I. A. 51, 56, 22 All. 191, 197; 2 Bom. L. R. 529 raNamardanasiMha banAma sAheba pralhAdasiMha 7 M. I. A. 18, 4 W. R. P. C. 132. 447 ( 2 ) zUdra qaumameM anaurasaputrakA haqa mAnA gayA hai aura vaha kopArsanara hotA hai / dekho - rAhI banAma govinda valdatejA 1 Bom. 97. sAdU banAma baijA 4 Bom. 37. sarasvatI banAma mannU 2 All. 134. haragovinda kuMvara banAma dharamasiMha 6 All 329. kRSNA paippana banAma mudusAmI 7 Mad. 407. ena kRSNAammA banAma ena pAmA 4 Mad. H. C. 234. aura dekho - 7 Mad. 407, 4 Mad. H. C. 234; 12 Mad. 72; 13 Mad. I. A. 141, 159. aura bhI dekhanA ho to manusmRti adhyAya 6 zloka 176 dekhodAsyAMvAdAsadAsyAMvAyaH zUdrasya sutobhavet sonujJAto haredaMzamiti dharmovyavasthitaH / tathA yAjJavalkya vyavahArAdhyaya zloka 134. jAto'pi dAsyAM zUdreNa kAmatoM zaharo bhavet mRte pitarikuryustaM bhrAtarastvarddha bhAgikam / zAstroMmeM batAyA gayA hai ki zUdra qaumameM agara dAsI yA dAsIkI dAsI se putra paidA ho to pitAkI icchA se bhAga pAtA hai| qAnUnameM yaha mAna liyA gayA ki zUdra qaumameM anaurasa putra kopArsanara ho sakatA hai agara koI vizeSa bAta isake khilAfa na ho / yaha bAta hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki agara anaurasaputrakI paidAiza kisI aise sambandha se huI hai ki jo dhArmika dRSTise anucita hai athavA kisI aisI strIse huI hai ki jisakA pati jindA ho aura kisI dUsare puruSake ayogya sambandhase vaha paidA huA ho to zUdra qaumameM bhI lar3akekA haqa kopAsanarI jAyadAdameM nahIM mAnA jAyagA aura na vaha kopArsanara hogaa| dekho - veGkaTA cillAciTTI banAma paravAthAma 8 Mad H. C. 134 dalIpa banAma ganapati 8 All. 887. dattIparIsInayAdU banAma dattIbeMgarU 4 Mad. H. C. 204. (3) zUdroM meM bhI anaurasa putrakA haqa paidAiza se nahIM mAnA gayA - zUdroMmeM jahAMpara ki Anaurasa putrakA haqa mAnA gayA hai vahAMpara usakI paidAise nahIM mAnA gayA isIliye anaurasa putra bApase kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA TavArA nahIM karA sakatA aura na. bApake hakroMko roka sakatA hai jo use

Page #529
449 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM hai / dekho-rAmasaranagarAina banAma TekacandragarAyaNa ( 1900 ) 28 Cal. 194 agara usake bApane haqa diye hoM to hoNge| (4) jaba kisI AdamIke aurasaputra aura anaurasa putra donoM kisma ke hove to bApako adhikAra hai ki vaha aurasa putroMke barAbara taka anaurasa putrako jAyadAdameM haqa de sakatA hai jyAdA nhiiN| dekho-karUpAnnAna cidI banAma valokamacaTTI 23 Mad. 16. (5) bApake maraneke bAda anaurasa putra saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558); ke hanake sAtha kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM dUsare lar3akoMke sAtha hissedAra ho jAtA hai dekho-jogendra bhUpati harIcandra mahApAtra banAma nityAnanda mAnasiMha (1890) 17 I. A. 128; 18 Cal. 151; 11 Cal. 7023 (6) agara bApa apanI z2indagImeM lar3akoMkA henaM nahIM de gayA aura mara gayA hai to bApake maraneke pazcAt anaurasa putra, aurasa putroMke munASile adAlatameM munamA dAyara karake apane hissekA baTavArA karA sakatA hai| dekho-thaGgama pilAI banAma saMpyA pilAI 12 Mad. 401. phakIra apyA banAma phakIra appA (1902) 4 Bom L. R. 809. (7) agara bApane apanI z2indagImeM lar3akoMkA hissA takasIma nahIM kiyA to bApake maranepara anaurasa putrako aurasa putrase AdhA hissA milegaa| dekho-pArvatI banAma thirUmalAI 10 Mad. 334,344; cillAmala banAma raGganAtham pilAI (1910) 34 Mad. 277. udAharaNa--aisA mAno ki eka AdamI zUdra kaumakA merA jisane do aurasa putra tathA eka anaurasa putra aura pAMca hajArakI jAyadAda chor3I bApake maranepara aba baTavArA isa taraha hogA ki do, do, haz2ArakI jAyadAda to hara eka aurasa putrako milegI tathA eka haz2ArakI anaurasa putrako / isI tarahase jaba aurasa putra aura anaurasa putra donoM aneka hoM to jitanA hissA hara eka aurasa putrako milegA usakA AdhA hissA hara eka anaurasa putra paavegaa| anaurasa putrakA haqa kevala zUdra kaumameM mAnA gayA hai dvijoMmeM nhiiN| (8) anaurasa putrako jAyadAda kaba milegI ? zUdra kaumake anaurasa putrako usa vakta kula jAyadAdake pAnekA hata paidA hogA jabaki usakA bApa apane bhAiyoMse bilakula alahadA hokara marA ho aura usake koI aurasa putra na ho| dekho-25 Mad. 519. (9) aisA anaurasa putra, jo uttarAdhikAra pAne yA kopArsanara hone kA adhikArI nahIM hai vaha roTI kapar3eke pAnekA haqa usa jAyadAdameM rakhatA hai jisakAki usakA bApa apanI z2indagImeM kopArsanara thA-aura yaha haqa usa putrakA usa jAyadAdapara bhI hogA jisakA ki baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA dekho

Page #530
daphA 404-405] kopArsanara 444 raNamardanasiMha banAma sAheba pralhAdasiMha 7 Mad. I. A. 18; 4 W. R. P. C. 1323 12 Mad. I. A. 203; 2 Beng. L. R. (P. C.) 15. (10) bApake bhAI ke sAtha anaurasa putrakA koI haka kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM nahIM hai| yAnI agara koI zUdra qaumakA AdamI apanA bhAI aura aurasa putra tathA anaurasa putrako chor3akara mara jAve to usa sUratameM anaurasa putrakA koI haqa kopAsanarI jAyadAdameM nahIM hogA kyoMki anaurasa putrakA koI haqa bApake sthAgapanna hokara nahIM prApta hotaa| dekho-rAnojI banAma kAMDojI 8 Mad. 557; 10 Mad. 334; 27 Mad. 32. aura daphA 722-2. anaurasa putrako zUdroM meM bhI jAyadAdakA na milanA-kisI vyaktikA kisI anya puruSakI strIke sAtha sahavAsa, vyabhicAra hai, cAhe patine usa sambandhakI rajAmandI bhI dedI ho / isa prakArake sahavAsase paidA huzrA putra hindUlaoN ke anusAra dAsI putra nahIM hai ataeva zUdroMke madhya use varAsatakA adhikAra nahIM hai| bIThAbAI banAma pAMDU 28 Bom. L. R. 5957 A. I. R.. 1926 Bom. 301. daphA 404 mitAkSarAlaoN meM aurata kopArsanara nahIM hotI mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra aurata kopArsanara kabhI nahIM hosakatI sirpha marda hotA hai| dekho-punAbIbI banAma rAdhA kizunadAsa (1903 ) 31 Cal. 476. lekina yaha kAyadA kAnUna miyAdake khilApha nahIM mAnA jAyagA yAnI agara kisI sababase auratake kabjemeM koI kopArsanarI jAyadAda calI gaI ho aura usa jAyadAdapara usa auratakA kabz2A itane dinoMtaka banA rahAho ki qAnUna miyAdake anusAra vaha aba bedakhala nahIM kI jAsakatI ho to aisI sUratameM vaha aurata apanI jiMdagIbhara taka kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM k'bj'aarkhegii| dekho-zyAma kuMvara banAma dAha kuMvara ( 1902) 29 I. A. 132; 29 Cal. 6647. 6 C. W. N. 657; 4 Bom. L. R. 547. daphA 405 kopArsanara honeke ayogya puruSa jina zrAdamiyoMkA haqa uttarAdhikArameM ( dekho prakaraNa 1) unakI ayogyatAke sababase nahIM mAnA gayA vaha AdamI kopArsanara nahIM mAne gaye unakA haqa sirpha roTI kapar3e kA hotA hai dekho-rAmasahAya mukaTa banAma lAla jI sahAya lAlA 8 Cal. 149; 9 C. L. R. 457; rAmasuMdara rAya banAma rAmasahAya bhagata 8 Cal. 919. yahI bAta vyavahAra mayUkha tathA dAyabhAga meMbhI mAnI gaI hai| isa viSayameM baGgAla hAIkorTameM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba kisI puruSa ko zArIka ayogyatA janmase nahI balki bIcameM paidA hogaI ho to bhI use 57

Page #531
Go [ chaThavAM prakaraNa muztarakA khAndAna kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM haqa nahIM milegA kyoMki vaha kopArsanara nahIM ho sakatA dekho - rAmasahAya mukaTa banAma lAlajI sahAya 8 Cal. 149; 9 C. L. R. 457; rAmasuMdara rAya banAma rAmasahAya bhagata 8 Cal. 919. baGgAla hAIkorTakI rAyake khilApha ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki- jaba kisI puruSako kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM janmase haqa eka daphA paidA ho jAya aura usake bAda use zArIrika ayogyatA AgaI to aba usa ayogyatAko Aja usakAhaka nahIM mArA jAyamA / triveNI sahAya banAma mohammada umara ( 1905 ) 28 All 247. jaba kisI AdamI ko apanI ayogyatA ke sababa se jAyadAda meM haka nahIM milA ho to, jaba usakI ayogyatA calI jAyagI taba vaha apane ke pAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai| dekho - misTara menasAhebakA hindUlaoN peja 655; aura bhaTTAcAryyakA jvAinTa phemilI laoN 316, 367, 411, 414, isa tarahase haqa milaneke bAda agara ayogyatA AgaI ho to phira vaha haka nahIM calA jAyagA / jaba kisI AdamIko ayogyatAke sababase uttarAdhikAra aura kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM haqa nahIM mila sakatA to isa bAtakI manAhI nahIM hai ki usa ayogya AdamIke nAma kisI jAyadAdakA banazIza patra Adi na kiyA jAya arthAt kiyA jAsakatA hai| dekho gaGgAsahAya banAma hIrAsiMha 2 All. 809; korTa Aph vAsa banAma kuvalasiMha 10 B. L. R. 364. daphA 406 ayogyatA ke sAbita karanekA bhAra kisapara hogA jaba kisI mukaddame meM kisI AdamIkI zArIrika yogyatA kyAna kI gaI ho to usa ayogyatA ke sAbita karanekA bhAra usa pakSapara nirbhara hai jisane use bayAna kiyA ho / dekho - helanadAsI banAma durgAdAsa 1 C. L. J. 323; phaTIkacandra caTarajI banAma jagatamohinI devI 22 W. R. C. R. 348; ndramanI debI banAma kriSTacandra majUmadAra 18 W. R. C. R. 375; Izvara candrasena banAma rAnIdAsI 2 W. R. C. R. 125; nalinacandraguho banAma bhagAlA sundarI dAsI 21 W. R. C. R. 249; 21 I. A. 94. daphA 407 marA huA mAnA jAyagA jisa kisI AdamIkA haqa kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM nahIM hai aura maha kopArsanara nahIM ho sakatA, to isakA matalaba yaha lagAyA gayA hai ki mAno AdamI mara gyaa| dekho - bApUjI lakSmaNa banAma pANDuraMga 6 Bom, 616, bIramitrodaya, 8-6.

Page #532
daphA 406-410 ] kopArsanara daphA 408 lar3akeko haqa kaba nahIM milegA jaba kisI AdamIko zArIrika ayogyatAke sababase kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM haqa nahIM milAho aura aisI dazAmeM jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho jAya to baTavArA honeke bAda agara usake lar3akA paidA hogayA to usa lar3akeko bhI koI haqa nahIM milegA yAnI vaha lar3akA phira jAyadAdameM apanA haqa kucha bhI nahIM rakhatA dekho - bApUjI lakSmaNa banAma pAMDuraMga (1882) 6 Bom 616; aura agara baTavArA hone ke pahile usa ayogya AdamIke lar3akA paidA huA ho aura vaha lar3akA yogya paidA huA ho to use kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM haqa milegA / dekho - kRSNA banAma sAmI (1885) 9 Mad. 64; aura dekho mena hindUlaoNkI daphA 600. kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA koI hissA roTI kapar3e ke badale meM nahIM diyA jAsakatA, use jise roTI kapar3eke milane kA haqa kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM hai / daphA 409 apanA hissA chor3a denA bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM jahAMpara kimitAkSarA pAbaMda kiyAgayA hai haraeka kopArsanara, kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA apanA hissA bilA maMjUrI dUsare zarIka kopArsanaroMke kisI bhI kopArsanarako desakatA hai aura bakzIsa kara sakatA hai / dekho - pedaiyyA banAma rAmaliMgan 11 Mad. 406; magara kalakattA aura saMyukta prAMta meM aisA nahIM hosakatA arthAt vahAMpara bilAmaMjUrI dUsare zarIka kopArsanaroMke apanA hissA nahIM desakatA aura na baqhzIsa karasakatA hai / dekho -candrakizora banAma daMpatI kizora 16 All 369; eka purAnI naz2Ira dekho- dAlacanda banAma suMdara 2 Agra 173. 451 agara kisI kopArsanarane apanA hissA kisI dUsare kopArsanarako dediyA ho to vaha sirpha apanAhI hissA desakatA hai magara apane beTe pote parapotekA hissA nahIM desktaa| dekho - zivAjIrAva mAdhorAva banAma vasaMta rAva mAdhorAva 33 Bom. 267; 10 Bom. LR. 778. noTa - bambaI aura madarAsa prAMta meM muztarakA khAnadAna ke membarako yaha adhikAra mAnA gayA hai ki vaha apanA hissA dUsareko dasakatA hai yahAMpara dUsarese matalaba muztarakA khAnadAna ke dUsare membarase haiM / yaha bAta baMgAla aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane nahIM mAnI / daphA 410 kopArsanarake adhikAra kopArsanarake adhikAra isa kitAbakI daphA 401 meM sAmAnyarIti se batAye gaye haiM yahAMpara unhIko vistArase dekhiye ( 1 ) ko pArsanarakA pahalA haqa - -kopArsanarI jAyadAdake membarake haqa ko rakSita rakhate hue muztarakA jAyadAdapara qabz2A rakhanA aura usase lAbha

Page #533
452 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa uThAnA; dekho haladharasena banAma gurudAsarAya 20 W. R. C. R. 126;surendra narAyanasiMha banAma harImohana misara 33 Cal. 1201; sTAlakAraTa banAma gopAlapANDe 12 B. L. R. 1973 20 W, B. C. R. 58; nandanalAla banAma loeDa 22 W. R. C. R. 74. - baGgAla skUla-jaba koI kopAsanara sirpha apane hakake pAnakA dAvA kAnUnana nahIM kara sakatA, magara yaha zAmila zarIka rahane ke liye dAvA kara sakatA hai ( UparakI naz2IreM dekho ) yaha bAta kevala baGgAla skUlameM hotI hai yAnI baGgAla skUlameM bApakI z2indagImeM lar3akoMkA haqa kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM mahIM hai isaliye lar3ake bApase apanA hissA to nahIM lesakate magara vaha zAmila zarIka rahane ke liye dAvA kara sakate haiM magara zarta yaha hai ki yaha dAvA kAnUna miyAdake bAhara na ho| agara koI kopArsanara kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM kucha aisA pherabadala karatA ho, yA usameM koI aisI imArata banAtA ho, yA usameM koI aisA kAma karatA ho, ki jisase kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA nukasAna hotA ho, yA ho sakatA ho, to kisI kopArsanarakI prArthanApara korTa usa phera badala, yA imArata, yA kAma ko banda kara dene aura asalI hAlatameM kara denekA hukma de sakatI hai| dekho zazibhaSaNa ghoSa banAma ganezacandraghoSa 20 Cal. 500. jAnakIsiMha banAma bakhorIsiMha Ben. S. D. A. 1856; P. 761. zAdI banAma anUpasiMha (1889) 12 All. 436. parasarAma banAma sarajita 9 All 661. aba aneka AdamI kopArsanarI jAyadAdake haqadAra hoM to vaha saba ApasameM usa jAyadAdako apanI sahUliyatakI garaz2ase apanA apanA hissA alahadA karake lAbha uThA sakate haiM magara aisA karanese usa jAyadAdakA baTa. dhArA nahIM mAnA jAyagA / dekho-Tribeliyana hindUlaoN peja 225 aura jahAMpara ki saba kopArsanaroMkI ijAz2atase aura saraz2Ise kisI kopArsanarako muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI hissA milA ho aura usane use unnata kiyA ho to ghe bedakhala nahIM kara sakate / dekho-kalakTara Apha caubIsa paraganA banAma devanAtharAya caudharI 21 W. R. C. R. 222. jotIrAya banAma bhicaka miyA 20 W. R.C. P. 288. yadi kopArsanarI jAyadAdake aneka hissedAroMne jaba sirpha apanI sahaliyatake liye apanA apanA hissA alahadA kara liyA ho to hara eka hissedhArakI jitanI AmadanI usa jAyadAdase hogI vaha saba muztarakA mAnI jAyagI arthAt koI hissedAra yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki, usakI jAyadAdake hissekI vaha AmadanI hai isaliye usakI alahahAkI hogayI, dekho--musasmAta bonAkuMghara banAma bolesiMha 8 W. R. O. R. 182...

Page #534
daphA 410] kopArsanaraM 453 mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra koI kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAdase sirpha apane hisse ke pAnekA adAlatameM dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, magara vaha jAyadAdake baTavArA karA pAne kA dAvAkara sakatA hai isase yaha matalaba hai ki vaha baTavArA karA pAnekA dAvA kare aura pIche apanA hissA jAyadAda meM se alAhadA kara leve; dekho-tryaMbaka dIkSita banAma narAyana dIkSita 11 Bom. H C. 69. ratana manIdatta banAma bRjamohanadatta 22 W. R.C. R. 333. gobindacandra ghoSa banAma rAmakumAra deva 24 W. R. C. R. 393. ___ jaba koI dUsarA AdamI kopArsanara nahIM hai muztarakA jAyadAdake kisI hisseko apane kabje meM lekara usakA upabhoga karane lage yA usase lAbha uThAne lage to esI sUratameM koI bhI kopArsanara adAlatameM nAliza karake use 'nikAla sakatA hai yAnI yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki saba kopArsanaroMko milakara dAvA karanA caahiye| dekho-rAdhAprasAda bastI banAma Isupha 7 Cal. 4149 9 Cal. L. R. 76; darzanasiMha banAma digvijayasiMha 9 C.LJ. 623. miyAda dAvA karanekI--agara koI AdamI muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdase bedakhala hogayA ho yA usakA haqa calAyA gayA ho to vaha AdamI bAraha varSake andara apane hakake pAnekA aura jAyadAdameM qabz2A pAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai; dekho-kAnUna miyAda aikTa na0 6 sana 1908 kI daphA 127 agara kisI muqaddameMmeM yaha kahA jAtA ho ki amuka AdamI eka samayameM muztarakA khAndAnakA membara thA magara aba nahIM hai to isa bAtakA subUta denA usI pakSakArapara nirbhara hai jisakI taraphase yaha bayAna kiyA gayA ho ki vaha aba muztarakA khAndAnakA membara nahIM hai| dekho-isa kitAbakI daphA 367 tathA 22 Bom. 259; 18 Bom. 197; 11 Bom. 365. qabz2A mukhAlifAnA ( Adverse possession )--muztarakA khAnadAna kI jAyadAdakA agara koI hissA kisI hissedArake pAsa alahadA qabz2emeM bAraha varSase jyAdA rahA ho, aura dUsare hissedAra kahate hoM ki vaha hissA jo usake pAsa alahadA thA sahUliyata AdikI garaz2ase alahadA kara diyA gayA thA aura asalameM vaha zAmila zarIka khAndAnakI jAyadAda hai| aisI sUratameM vaha AdamI jisake kabz2emeM bAraha varSase jyAdA vaha jAyadAda rahI ho yaha kaha sakatA hai ki 'kabz2A mukhAlifAnA' hogyaa| aura isa vajehase usa zrAdamIse jAyadAda pIchA nahIM lIjAsakegI / benIsiMha banAma bharatasiMha 1 Agra. 162. raMjItasiMha banAma madadaalI (1868 ) 3 Agra 222. bhAnAgovinda gurAvI banAma viTThojI lAr3ojI gurAvI 3 Bom. H. C. A. C.170. magara zarta yaha hai ki kisI dUsare hissedArane kisI vakta yaha z2Ahira kiyA ho ki vaha jAyadAda jo alahadA eka hissedArake kabje meM thI muztarakA hai, aura jisake kabjemeM thI usane isa bAtase inakAra kiyA ho to bAraha varSakI

Page #535
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa miyAda usa tArIkha se zurU hogI ki jisa tArIkhako inakAra kiyA gayA ho ki jAyadAda muztarakA nahIM hai; dekho jogendranAtha banAma baldevadAsa (1907) 35 Cal. 961. vaidyanAtha paiyyara banAma aiyyAsAmI paiyyara ( 1908 ) 32 Mad. 191. zaphunnizA bIbI caudharAnI banAma kailAzacandra gaMgopAdhyAya 25 W, R. C. R. 53. rakhaladAsabando pAdhyAya banAma indramanI devI ( 1877 ) 1 Cal L. R. 155. pa (2) kopArsanarakA dUsarA haqa muztarakA jAyadAda meM yaha hai ki vaha apanA aura apane baccoMkA tathA una AdamiyoM aura auratoM kA khAnA pInA jo usake Upara nirbhara hai, muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM sele sakatA hai| dekho - paiyyAvU mupAnAra banAma nIlAdakhI amala. 1 Mad. H. C. 45; 12 Bom. H. C. 96. evaM lar3akoMke zikSaNakA kharca aura lar3akiyoMkI zAdIkA kharca bhI le sakatA hai dekho - vaikuMTam ambhAnagara banAma - kAlApirAna paiyyanagara (1900) 23 Mad. 512. aura ucita tathA Avazyaka dhArmika kRtyoMke kharcake liye bhI le sakatA hai / dekho - bhaTTAcAryake jvAinTa phaimilI laoN peja 277. saba krismake kharca khAnadAna aura jAyadAda kI sthiti tathA haisiyatake anusAra yogya samajhe jAyeMge / (3) kopArsanarakA tIsarA haqa muztarakA jAyadAdameM yaha hai kivaha apane muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda ke menejara ( prabandhaka) se saba kisma ke hisAbAta aura hAlateM pUMcha sakatA hai, aura jAyadAda becane yA rehana karane zrAdi bar3I bar3I bAtoMmeM apanA mata de sakatA hai / ( 4 ) kopArsanarakA cauthA haqa muztarakA jAyadAdameM yaha hai ki agara kisI kopArsane aisA koI kAma kiyA ho jo usake adhikArase bAhara hai to usa kAma ke bAremeM Apatti ( raoNka ToMka) karaneke liye, tathA usa kAmakA karanA ayogya hai isa bAtake qarAra diye jAneke liye adAlatameM mukaddamA dAyara kara sakatA hai / dekho - sUryyavaMzI kuMvara banAma zibaprasAdasiMha 6 I. A. 88, 101; 5 Cal. 148, 165; 4 Cal. L. R. 226. ananta rAmarAva banAma gopAla balavanta ( 1894 ) 19 Bom. 269 ganapati banAma annAjI ( 1898 ) 23 Bom. 144. rAmacandra kAzI pATaMkara banAma dAmodara tryaMbaka pATaMkara - 20 Bom. 467; 13 W. R. C. R.322, 323. 1 ( 5 ) kopArsanarakA pAMcavAM haqa muztarakA jAyadAdameM yaha hai kihara eka kopArsanara apanI icchA ke anusAra muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda kA baTavArA karA sakatA hai / magara jahAMpara mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai vahAM para bApake jIte jI pautra ( potA ) pitAmaha ( dAdA ) se baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA, isI tarahapara jaba bApa athavA pitAmaha donoM yA donoMmeM se koI eka bhI z2indA ho to prapautra apane prapitAmahale baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA -

Page #536
daphA 411-412] kopArsanara 455 arthAt ise yo kahiye ki potA apane dAdAse jabaki usakA bApa jindA ho, yA parapotA apane paradAdAse jabaki usakA bApa yA dAdA koI jindA ho to koI bhI bAliga kopArsanara baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA-arthAt pApake marane para potA apane dAdAse aura bApa aura dAdA donoMke maranepara parapotA apane paradAdAse baTavArA karA sakatA hai|| __ sAjhIdAra dvArA--yadi kisI saMyukta hindU parivArake kisI sadasyane koI intakAla kiyA ho, jisakI pAbandI darahakIkata parivArapara nahIM hai, aura vaha sadasya mara jAya, aura dUsare jIvita sadasya bhI mara jAya, to bhAvI vArisoMko adhikAra hogA ki isa prakArake intakAlakA virodha kreN| sarajU prasAda banAma maGgalasiMha 23 A. L J. 254; L. R.6 A. 201; 47 All. 490; 87 I. C. 294; A. I. R. 1925 All. 339. udAharaNa-aisA mAno ki a, muztarakA khAnadAnakA mUlapuruSa hai| a,kA lar3akA ka,hai aura kha,potA hai tathA ga, parapotA hai| saba jiMdA haiM, aisI sUratameM kha, baTavArA karAlenA cAhatA hai a, se| to vaha nahIM karA sakatA kyoMki khaM, kA bApa ka, jabataka jItA rahegA baTavArAkA haka kabhI stra,ko nahIM prApta hogaa| aba aisA I mAno ki ga, baTavArA karAlenA cAhatA hai apane paradAdA , ga se| vaha nahIM karA sakatA kyoMki ga,kA bApa aura dAdAjiMdA haiM jaba donoM marajAyeM taba ga, ko baTavArA karApAnekA haka paradAdAse hogA bIcameM nahIM hogaa| daphA 411 kopAseMnarakA maranA jaba koI kopArsanara marajAya to bAkrI z2iMdA kopArsanarahI usa jAyadAdake mAlika hote haiM / kyoMki saravAivara zipa (dekho daphA 558 ). ke haka ke sAtha kopArsanara apanA hakka rakhate haiN| eka kopArsanarake maranepara usakI cauthI puzta kopArsanara banajAtI hai jaisAki kopArsanarImeM batAyA gayA hai. dekho-rAjanarAyanasiMha banAma hIrAlAla E Cal. 142; pArvatI kumArI debIzrImatIrAnI banAma jagadIzacandra cauvala ( 1902) 29 I. A. 827 29 Cal. 4337 6 C. W. N. 490; 4. Bom. L. R. 365; sAtokuMvara banAma gopAla sAhU ( 1907 ) 34 Ca1. 929; 5 Mad. 362. agara saba kopArsanara maragaye hoM aura aba koI bhI kopArsanara bAkI marahe to phira muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake anusAra usa AdamIke vArisako pahuMcatI hai jo kopArsanaroMmeM sabase akhIrameM mgho| daphA 412 kopArsanarake maranese muztarakA vyApAra naSTa nahIM hotA - jaba muztarakA khAnadAnakA koI vyApAra calarahA hoto kisI eka kopArsanarake mara jAnese vaha vyApAra baMda nahIM hosakatA jisa tarahase ki kisI

Page #537
456 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa xwwwwwwwwwww vyApArakI sAdhAraNa bhAgIdArI, eka bhAgIdArake maranese naSTa ho jAtI hai dekho 14 Bom. 189, 5 Bom. 38. muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM koI kopArsanara apanA hissA nizcita nahIM kara sakatA jabataka ki baTavArA naho jAve / kyoMki haraeka kopArsanarakA hissA kamatI aura jyAdA hojAnA sambhava hai kamatI isa vajehase ho sakatA hai ki jaba usake lar3akA paidA ho jAya, aura jyAdA isa vajehase hosakatA hai ki jaba usake kopArsanaroMmeMse koI mara jAya / isI tarahake sambandhoMse kamatI aura jyAdA hissA ho jAyA karatA hai isIliye koI kopArsanara muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake munAphe yA bhAr3e AdimeM yaha kabhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki 'merA hissA dedo' kyoMki vaha muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda hai, aura usakA hissA baTA huA nahIM hai| dekho-appUdhiyara banAma rAmA suvvA aiyyana 11 M. 1. A. 75, muztarakA jAyadAda-kopArsanarI prAparTI ( Coparcenary property ) daphA 413 apratibandha aura sapratibandha varAsata mitAkSarA-tatra dAyazaddhena yaddhanaM svAmisambandhAdevanimittAdanyasya svaMbhavati taducyate-saca dividhH|aprtibndh sapratibandhazca / tatra putrANAMpautrANAM ca putratvena pautratvena ca pitRdhanaM pitAmahadhanaM ca svaM bhavatItya pratibandho daayH| pitRvya bhrAtrAdInAM tu putrA'bhAve svAmyA'bhAve ca svaM bhavatIti putrasadbhAvaHsvAmisadbhAvazva pratibandhastadabhAve pitRvyatvena bhrAtRtvena casvaM bhavatIti sa pratibaMdhodAyaH evaM tatputrAdiSvapyUhanIyaH / iti / dAyavibhAgaprakaraNe / / bhAvArtha-'dAya' zabdase vaha dhana kahalAtA hai jo svAmIke sambandhase dUsare zrAdabhIkA dhana ho jAya / vaha dAya do prakArakA hai 'apratibandha' aura 'sapratibandha' / putra aura pautroMkA putrarUpa aura pautra rUpase pitA aura pitAmaha ke dhanameM jo adhikAra hai vaha apratibandhadAya kahalAtA hai| cAcA aura bhAI

Page #538
daphA 413-414] kopArsanarI prAparTI AdikoM kA putra aura svAmI ke abhAva meM hI jisa jAyadAda meM adhikAra ho sakatA hai vaha 'sapratibandha dAya' hai kyoMki pitRvyarUpase aura bhrAtA rUpase jisa jAyadAdameM svatvaho vaha sapratibandha kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra unake putra zrAdimeMbhI samajhanA / mitAkSarAmeM do tarahakI jAyadAda mAnI gayI hai eka 'apratibandha' aura dUsarI 'sapratibandha' / jisa jAyadAdameM AdamI apanI paidAizase haka prApta karatA hai vaha jAyadAda 'apratibandha' kahalAtI hai| kyoMki jAyadAdakA mAlika usa hakameM koI bandhana nahIM DAla sakatA (bandhanakA artha rukAvaTa samajhanA ) isaliye bApa, dAdA aura paradAdAse pAyI huI jAyadAda apane beTe, pote aura parapotoMke liye apratibandha varAsata hogI, kyoMki beTe, pote, parapote apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM hakka prAptakara lete haiM, tathA vaha paidA hote hI apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAke sAtha kopArsanara ho jAte haiN| vaha jAyadAda jisameM paidAizase haqa nahIM prApta hotA lekina AkhirI mAlikake maranepara prApta hotA hai vaha 'sapratibandha' varAsata hai| kyoMki mAlika . ke jItejI vaha haqa nahIM prAptakara sakate isaliye jo jAyadAda bApa, bhAI, bhatIje aura cAcAoM Adiko AkhirI mAlikake maraneke bAda milatI hai vaha jAyadAda sapratibandha kahalAtI hai| yaha riztedAra apanI paidAizasehI jAyadAdameM hakka prApta mahIM kara lete kintu unakA haka mAlika AkhirIke marane ke bAda paidA hotA hai, aura jabataka vaha nahIM maratA tabataka unhe uttarAdhikAra kA eka sirpha mauqA rahatA hai kyoMki agara vaha usa samaya, usa mAlikake maraneke samaya taka jiMdA raheMge to maukA milegaa| muztarakA khAndAna-intakAla-pratiprabandhake kAraNa pAvandI hosakatI hai| gajAdhara vaksasiMha banAma baijanAtha A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 9. daphA 414 apratibandha jAyadAdameM saravAivarazipa hotA hai ____ apratibandha jAyadAda hamezA saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558); ke hanake sAtha jAtI hai| aura sapratibandha jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake sAtha jAtI hai lekina cAra tarahake vAriloko sapratibandha jAyadAda bhI saravAivarazipake hanake sAtha jAtI hai / vaha cAra vArisa yaha haiM (1) vidhavAyeM (2) lar3akiyAM ( bambaIko chor3akara). (3) lar3akIke lar3ake jaba vaha muztarakA rahate ho. (4) lar3ake, pote, parapote. agarez2I bhASAmeM 'apratibandhadAya ko an AyasTrakTeD herITeja (Unobstructed heritage ) kahate haiM aura 'sapratibandhadAya' ko AbasTrakTeD herITeja (Obstructed heritage ) kahate haiN| 58

Page #539
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa noTa-dhyAna rakhoki beTe, pote, parapotehI maurUsI jAyadAda meM apanI paidAizate hakra prApta kara lete haiM, jisa jAyadAda meM ve haka prApta karate haiM vaha maurUsI jAyadAda hotI hai arthAt vaha jAyadAda jo unake bApa dAdA, paradAdAne apane bApa dAdA, paradAdAse pAyI ho / magara lar3ake, pote, parapote apane bApa dAdA, paradAdA kI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda meM koI haka apanI paidAiza se prApta nahIM karate | yaha bhI dhyAna rakho ki beTe, pote parapote, kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM apanA haka apanI paidAizase prApta karalete haiM na ki sirpha maurUsI jAyadAda meMhI, kyoMki maurUsI jAyadAda bhI eka tarahakI kopArsanarI jAyadAda hai, kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM maurUsI aura maurUsI ke alAvA dUsare kisma kI bhI jAyadAdeM zAmila hotI haiM / udAharaNa (1) aisA mAno ki a, ne apane bApase jAyadAda pAI, aura a, ke eka lar3akA ka, hai / aisI jAyadAda ka, ke liye pratibandha, hai yAnI ka, apane bApa a, ke sAtha kopArsanara hojAtA hai aura usake marane para vaha, jAyadAdako kopArsanara honekI vajese saravAivarazipake haqa ke sAtha letA hai| agara a, ne apane dAdA yA paradAdAse bhI jAyadAda pAI hotI to bhI yahI zakala hotI, magara paradAdA bApase yadi pAI hotI to yaha zakala nahIM hotI kyoMki vaha jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake anusAra AtI / ( 2 ) aisA mAno ki agara a, kI z2iMdagImeM ka, maragayA aura kha, tathA ga, z2iMdA haiM to bhI vaha jAyadAda 'apratibandha' rahegI / 1 ( 3 ) aisA mAnI ki - agara a, ne apane bhAIse jAyadAda pAI hai| aura usake eka lar3akA ka, hai to a, ke pAsa yaha jAyadAda 'sapratibandha' rUpa se hai kyoMki ka, kA koI haqa usa jAyadAdameM a, kI jiMdagImeM nahIM hai / a, ke marane ke bAda, ka, usa jAyadAdako uttarAdhikArake anusAra legA / 458 a 1 ka - kha daphA 415 baMgAla skUlameM 'apratinbadha' jAyadAda nahIM hotI baGgAla prAMta meM jahAMpara dAyabhAga mAnA jAtA hai vasipara 'apratibandha*" jAyadAda nahIM mAnI jAtI, sirpha mitAkSarA skUlakehI andara isa qismakI jAyadAda mAnI gaI hai / dAyabhAgameM saba jAyadAda 'sapratibandha hotI hai kyoM ki isa skUla siddhAMta ke anusAra koI bhI AdamI kisI dUsare AdamIkI kisI jAyadAda meM apanI paidAiza se haqa nahIM prApta karasakatA yAnI lar3akA, potA, parapotA Adi apanI paidAizase maurUsI jAyadAdameM haqa nahIM prApta kara skte| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki dAyabhAgameM saravAivarazipakA siddhAMta nahIM mAnA gayA, usameM uttarAdhikArakA haqa mAnA jAtA hai, aura yaha haqa AkhirI mAlika maranehI para prApta hosakatA hai| aisA siddhAMta honepara bhI privI kaunsilane dAyabhAga ke andara jaba do yA do se jyAdA vidhavAyeM yA lar3akiyAM hoM aura unhe koI jAyadAda muztarakan milI ho to vahA~para saravAivara zipakA qa lagAyA hai /

Page #540
daphA 415-417] kopArsanarI prApaTI 456 dakA 416 muztarakA jAyadAda do tarahakI hotI hai (1) hindU-laoNke anusAra jAyadAda do hissoMmeM takasImakI jAsakatI hai eka 'muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda' aura dUsarI 'alahadA kamAI huI jAyadAda' muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake bhI do hisse hosakate haiM eka maurUsI jAyadAda (paitRkasampatti ) dusarI kopArsanaroMkI alahadA jAyadAda jo muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM zAmila hojAtI hai / isa tarahase muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM do kismakI jAyadAda zAmila haiM maurUsI aura muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahane vAle kopArsanaroMkI dUsarI jAyadAda jisakA z2ikara daphA 418 se 423 meM kiyA gayA hai muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM nahIM zAmila hogii| (2) vaha saye jAyadAda jisameM muztarakA khAnadAnake saba loga muztarakana lAbha rakhate hoM, aura muztarakan kabz2A rakhate hoM,muztarakA jAyadAda hai agarez2ImeM ise 'kopArsanarI prAparaTI' kahate haiM / muztarakA jAyadAdameM baTavArA karA lenekA adhikAra saba kopArsanako prApta rahatA hai| dekhokaTAmAnAciyara banAma zivagaGga 9 M. I. A. 5 43; 615; 2 W. R. P. O. 1 veMkAyAmA gArU rAjA cillokAnI banAma pheMkaTarAmAnayammA ( 1902) 29 I.A. 156, 164; 25 Mad. 678; 4 Bom. L R. 657; kRSNadAsa dharmasI banAma gaGgAbAI (1908) 32 Bom. 479; 10 Bom. L. R. 184; aura dekho zyAmanarAyana banAma korTa zrAph vArDsa (1878) 20 W. R.C. R.197. . daphA 417 muztarakA jAyadAda kauna kauna hotI hai (1) kopArsanarI jAyadAda muztarakA hotI hai-hindUlaoNmeM sivAya kopArsanarI jAyadAdake dUsarI kismakI muztarakA jAyadAda nahIM hotii| hAlaiNDameM aneka aura bhinna bhinna khAnadAnake loga milakara muztarakA jAyadAda banA lete haiM, magara hindusthAnameM vaha muztarakA nahIM hotii| jo muztarakA jAyadAda hindusthAnameM hotI hai vaha hamezA kopArsanarIke hakadAroM meM hI hotI hai, kisI marda yA auratake banAne se muztarakA jAyadAda nahIM banatI / gopI: banAma jaladhara (1910) 33 All. 41. (2) baTavArAke bAda kharIdI jAyadAda-agara koI jAyadAda parivArake aneka AdamiyoMke nAmase kharIdakI gaI ho to vaha jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnakI hojaaygii| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki koI khAnadAna pahile zAmila zarIka rahA ho aura pIche baTavArA hokara saba loga alahadA hogaye hoM usake pazcAt agara koI jAyadAda sabake nAmase yA kucha AdamiyoMke nAmase (jo alahadA hogaye the ) kharIda karalI gaI ho to vaha jAyadAda jitane bhAdamiyoM

Page #541
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa ke nAma se kharIdakI gaI hai unake liye muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda hojAtI hai aura usa jAyadAda meM haraeka AdamIkI aulAda apanI paidAizase usameM haqa prApta karaletI hai jaisA ki kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM batAyA gayA hai dekhorAdhAbAI banAma nAnArAva 3 Bom. 151; TrAnsphara Apha prAparaTI ekTa naMka 4 sam 1882 kI daphA 45. 460 - (3) muztarakA vyApAra yA mehanatakI jAyadAda jo jAyadAda, zirakata ke vyApAra dvArA kamAyI gayI ho, yA muztarakA khAnadAnake membaroMkI muztakA mehanatale paidA kIgayI ho, aura Upara ke donoM tarIkoM meM muztarakA khAmadAnakA rupayA na lagA ho to bhI vaha jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnakI samajhI AyagI / dekho - rAmaprasAda tivArI banAma zivacaranadAsa 10 MI. A. 490. zyAmanarAyana banAma korTa Afa bAIsa 20 W. R. C. 1. 197. caturbhuja megha jI banAma dharamasI narAyanajI 9 Bom. 438, 445, 446 gopAlAsAmI ciTThI banAma aruNacelama ciTTI (1903) 27 Mad. 32 aura dekho manusmRti navama adhyAya zloka 225 bhrAtRNAmavibhaktAnAM yadutthAnaM bhavetsaha putra bhAgaM viSamaM pitA dadyAt kathaMcana / manuH muztarakA parivAra meM bApake sAtha bhAiyoMne jo dhana paidA kiyA ho use tApa viSama bhAgase putroMmeM nAMvAMTe arthAt barAbara baaNtte| mitAkSarAkA bhI yahI sata hai| mi0 kolabruka DAijisTa Vol. 3 P.386. lekina jaba yaha kisIne sAbita kiyA ho ki vaha jAyadAda sirpha sAdhAraNa bhAgIdArIke dvArA paidA kIgayI hai jaisAki kAnTrakTa ekTa meM batAI gayI hai to usa jAyadAdameM saravAivarazipa Adi jo kopArsanarake haqa haiM nahIM rheNge| dekho - 10 MI. A. 490; 9 Bom. 438; 25 Mad. 149, 156; rAmanarAya nRsiMhadAsa banAma rAmacandra jAnakIlAla 18 Cal 86; 25 A11.378. agara muztarakA khAndAnake AdamiyoMne milakara vyApAra nahIM kiyAho yAnI unameM se agara kucha AdamI chUTa gaye hoM, aura muztarakA jAyadAda kA rupayA usa vyApArameM na lagAyA gayA ho to adAlatako yaha khyAla rakhane kA maukA ho sakatA hai ki vaha jAyadAda jo isa tarahase paidA kI gayI thI muztarakA khAnadAnakI nahIM hai dekho - sudarzanam misTrI banAma narasimhalU misTrI (1901 25 Mad. 149. misTara mena sAheba kahate haiM ki agara muztarakA khAndAnakA kucha bhI rupayA na lekara koI jAyadAda paidA kIgayI ho, cAhe vaha muztarakA khAndAnake saba membaroMne muztarakan vyApAra karake yA mehanata karake paidAkI hoto vaha muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda nahIM mAnI jAyagI aura usa

Page #542
daphA 417] kopArsanara prAparTI 461 jAyadAdameM unake lar3akoMkA hakka kucha nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha kopArsanarIjAyadAda nahIM hai / dekho-mena hindUloM kI daphA 277. caturbhuja banAma dharamasI. Bom. 438, 445. (4) dAna yA vasIyata dvArA dAna jo muztara kA khAndAnako diyA jAya; dekho-daphA 767 aisA mAnA gayA hai ki-jo dAna yA vasIyata dvArA dAna ( Devise ) kisI muztarakA khAmadAnake saba AdamiyoMko diyA gayA ho vaha muztarakA jAyadAda nahIM mAnA jAyagA / dekho-kizorI duvAina banAma mudrAduvAina ( 1911 ) 33 All. 665. divAlIbAI vanAma becaradAsa paTela (1902) 26 Bom. 445. parantu bambaI hAIkorTane rAdhAbAI banAma nAnArAva ( 1879 ) 3 Bom. 151. meM, aura madarAsa hAIkorTane yethI rAjalU nAyaDU banAma mukuMthU nAyaDU ( 1905 ) 28 Mad 363. kunhAcA unmA banAma kuTTI mammI hAjI ( 1892 ) 16 Mad. 201 meM mAnA hai ki dAna yA vasIyata dvArA dAna jo muztarakA khAndAnake saba membaroMko diyA gayA ho agara dene vAlekA koI dUsarA irAdA sAfa tarahase jAhira na kara diyA gayA ho to vaha dAna yA. vasIyata dvArA dAnakA dhana muztarakA jAyadAda samajhA jaaygaa| - aisA kahA gayA hai ki Upara vAlIrAya TagoravAle mukadameM-( jitendramohana Tagora banAma gaNendramohana Taigora sana 1872 I. A. Sup Vol 47; 9 B. L. R. 377; 18 W. R. O. R. 359.) ke viruddha par3atI hai| kyoMki isake anusAra ye loga bhI jinakA janma usa samaya nahIM huA, janmake bAda muztarakA jAyadAdameM arthAt dAna yA vasIyata dvArA dAnakI jAyadAdameM hakka prApta kara sakate haiN| parantu kisI kisI eka zreNI (Class ) ke logoMko diye huye dAnake viSayameM jo phaisale hAlameM hue haiM unase isa bAtakA khaNDana hotA hai / Tagorakesako tathA narasiMharAvake kesako vistArase dekho daphA807. . (5) bAbuAnAke taurapara dI huI jAyadAda / bAbuAnAke taurapara jo jAyadAda kisI muztarakA khAnadAnake kaniSTa (Junior) kuTumbIko, aura usakI sIdhI puruSa santAnako dIjAya usake viSayameM dekho-rAmacandra mAr3avArI banAma mudezvarasiMha ( 1906) 33 Cal. 1168; 10 C. W. N. 979%3B durgAdattasiMha banAma rAmezvarasiMha ( 1909) 36 I. A. 176; 36 Cal. 943 13 0. W. N. 1013; 11 Bom. L. R. 901; lalitezvarasiMha banAma bhavezvarasiMha (1908 ) 35 Cal. 823; 12 C. W. N. 958. (6) samajhautese prAptakI huI jAyadAda / jaba muztarakA khAnadAnameM koI aisI jAyadAda zAmila hojAya jo kisI samajhaute (Compromise ) bhanavA intaz2Ama ( Arrangement )ke dvArA AI huI ho, cAhe vaha maurUsI zrI ho to isa bAtakA nirNaya ki vaha jAyadAda kopArsanarI hai yA nahIM usa

Page #543
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa samajhaute aura intaz2Amake Upara nirbhara hai jo pahile ho cukA hai / dekhomahAvIra kuMvara jumAsiMha 8 B. L. R. 38; 16 W. R. C R. 221. . (7) nAnAse uttarAdhikArameM pAI huI jaaydaad| yaha abhItaka pUrI torase nizcita nahIM huA hai ki nAnAse uttarAdhikArameM pAI huI jAyadAda maurUsI jayAdAda hojAtI hai yA nhiiN| isa viSayameM eka kesa dekhiye kayAmA banAma veMkaTarAma naiyyAmA ( 1902 ) 25 Mad. 678; 29 I. A. 156. ke kesameM do bhAI jo muztarakA khAnadAnake membaroM kI taraha rahate the unhoMne apane nanAse kucha jAyadAda pAI unameMse eka apanI vidhavAko chor3a. kara mara gayA aba yahAMpara savAla yaha paidA huA ki usake nAnAkI jAyadAda kA hissA usakI vidhavAko uttarAdhikArake anusAra milegA athavA saravAivarazipake anusAra usake bhAIko milegA / privIkauMsilake jajoMne yaha nizcita kiyA ki vaha jAyadAda donoM bhAiyoM ke pAsa muztarakA jAyadAda thI aura usameM mRtapuruSakA avibhAjita hissA usake bhAIko saravAivarazipa ke anasAra milegA. vidhavAko uttarAdhikArake anusAra nahIM milegaa| phaisale kA yaha natIjA huA ki lar3akIke lar3ake nAnAkI jAyadAdako sAvAigharazipake anusAra muztarakan lete haiN| apane phaisalemeM jajoMne yaha bhI kahA ki vaha jAyadAda lar3akIke lar3akoMke hAthameM jaba pahuMcegI to maurUsI yAnI muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda hojaaygii| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa aura madarAsa hAIkorTane nAnAse pAI huI jAyadAdako muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda nahIM mAnI esaliye isa viSayameM matabheda hai madarAsa hAIkorTa Uparake phaisalese yaha artha nikalatA hai ki nAnAse pAyI huI jAyadAda pAribhASika arthameM paitRka sampatti hotI hai, dekho-karUpAI banAma saGkara narAyannA (1903) 27 Mad. 300, 312, 314 aura isaliye agara aisA mAno ki 'a' apane nAnAse koI jAyadAda pAye aura usake eka lar3akA 'ka' hojo usake sAtha muztarakA rahatA ho to usa jAyadAdameM 'ka' apanI paidAizase haka prApta kara legA aura usa jAyadAda 'a' se baTavArA karA sakatA hai 27 Mad.382; aura dekho 6 Mad. 1, 16; 3 I. A. 128-143, ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki privIkaunsilake jajoMne yaha batAte vakta ki do yA dose jyAdA lar3akIke lar3ake jo jAyadAda apame nAnA se uttarAdhikArameM pAte haiM usako muztarakA saravAivarazipake sAtha lete haiM aura usa vakta unhoMne jo paitRka sampatti zabdakA upayoga kiyA hai vaha usake pAribhASika arthameM nahIM hai lekina usakA vahI matalaba hai jo matalaba ki iGgalizalaoN meM 'muztarakA jAyadAda' se nikalatA hai yAnI vaha jAyadAda ki jisake sAtha saravAivarazipakA haka lAgU nahIM hotA hai / isaliye ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne yaha mAnA ki navAsekA lar3akA nAnAse pAyI huI jAyadAdameM apanI

Page #544
daphA 417] kopArsanarI prAparTI WM paidAizase koI haqa nahIM rahegA aura na vaha usa jAyadAdakA bApase baTavArA karA sakegA aura agara bApa lar3akeke jItejI usa jAyadAdako intakAla kara de to lar3akA use nahIM roka sakatA, dekho-jamunAprasAda banAma rAmapratApa ( 1907 ) 29 All. 667. madarAsa hAIkorTa paitRka sampattikA artha usa jAyadAdase lagAtI hai jo kisI pUrvajase milI ho cAhe vaha pUrvaja pitAkI taraphase ho yA mAtAkI taraphase ho / lekina mAmA pUrvaja nahIM mAnA gayA aura isI liye mAmAse pAyI huI jAyadAda paitRka sampatti nahIM mAnI jAtI madarAsa hAIkorTakA yaha mata hai, dekho-27 Mad. 300. misTara mena sAhebane kahA hai ki "jo jAyadAda nAnAse milI ho nagar3adAdAse milI ho, yA kisI pujArIse, yA sahapAThIle varAsatameM milI ho, to vaha jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAnakI nahIM hogI, dekho-mena hindUlaoN kI daphA 275" misTara Tveiliyanane kahA hai ki jaba aneka lar3akiyoM ke aneka lar3ake bhinna bhinna khAndAnameM ho aura usa samaya nAnAkI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM una saba navAsoMko mile to usa sUratameM saba navAle alahadA alahadA lege aura kopArsanarI nahIM mAnI jAyagI, dekho-diveliyana hindUlaoN peja 233 misTara ghArapurene kahA hai ki-jaba koI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake anusAra nAnAse milatI hai to saba navAse use saravAivara zipake anusAra nahIM leMge aura unameMse ekake maranepara vaha jAyadAda saravAivara zipake anusAra nahIM jAyagI, dekho-misTara ghArapure hindUlA peja 123. jasodA kuMvara banAma zivaprasAda 17 Cal. 38. (8) apratibandha jAyadAda kisake liye kopArsanarI nahIM hogI? mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra vaha saba jAyadAda manakUlA yA gairamanakUlA cAhe kisI tarahabhI prApta kI gayI ho magara vaha apratibandha dAyakI haisiyatase milI ho arthAt jo sage bApa, yA dattaka pitAse, yA dAdA yA paradAdAse milI ho vaha jAyadAda usa AdamIphI santAnake liye kopArsanarI jAyadAda hogI magara usa AdabhIke liye nahIM jisane vaha pAyI hai / dekho-gurUmarathI rir3I banAma gurumbhala (1908)32 Mad. 86, 88; 11 Ail. 194-198 (6) jo jAyadAda vidhavA koroTI kapar3Ake liye dI gayI hai| agara koI jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAnakI kilI vidhavA ko roTI kapar3Ake kharvake liye dedI gayI ho to vidhavAke maranepara vaha jAyadAda kIpArsanarImeM zAmila ho jaaygii| dekho-benIprasAda banAma pUranacanda 23 Cal 262-273 magara vaha sUrata isase bhinna hogI jaba kisI vidhavAko apane patise uttarAdhikAra ke anusAra jAyadAda milI hai| (10) muztarakA khAndAna vAloMkI muztarakA pUjI-jabaki muztarakA khAndAnake saba AdamI jinake pAsa muztarakA jAyadAda hai apanI alaga alaga

Page #545
464 muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa kamAIkA rupayA kisI eka kAravArameM lagAve to usa kAravArakI AmadanI muztarakA khAndAnakI AmadanI mAnI jAyagI / dekho-lAla bahAdura banAma kanhaiyAlAla 34 I. A.657 29Allk244; 11C.W.N.417; 9Bom.L.R.5976 (11) kopArsanarakA phira zAmila ho jAnA-jaba muztarakA khAndAna kA koI AdamI pahile alaga ho gayA ho aura pIche phira zAmila ho gayAho to usakI jAyadAda saba kopArsanarI jAyadAda ho jAyagI dekho-17 Cal: 33; 33 Mad. 165. (12) alahadA jAyadAdake dAvAkI miyAda-agara koI muztarakA khAndAnakA membara kisI jAyadAda ko apanI alahadA bayAna karatA ho use kAnUnI miyAdake andara dAvA karanA cAhiye agara aisA na hogA to phira vaha kopArsanarImeM sAmila ho sakatI hai kyoMki tamAdI ho jAnepara dAvA nahIM clegaa| dekho-vasudevapAdhI varorA banAma maganI devana vakhazI ( 1501) 28 I. A. 81, 24 Mad 387, b C. W. N. 545; 8 Bom. L. R. 303: . (13 ) kopArsanarI jAyadAdakI vRddhi aura prApti-muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda cAhe vaha manakUlA ho yA gairamanakUlA usakI AmadanIse yA usakI madadase yA usake AdhArase jo jAyadAda yA dhana prApta kiyA gayA ho vaha saba muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda hai aura phira usa jAyadAdakI AmadanI aura usakI bikrIkA rupayA aura usa rupayAse kharIdI huI jAyadAda bhI saba muzta. ekA khAndAnakI jAyadAdaho jaaygii| haraeka bAtakI alagaalaga naz2Iredekho (1) muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakI AmadanIse yA usakI madada Adise jo jAyadAda prAptakI jAya-muztakA hai-lAlabahAdura banAma kanhaiyyA lAla (1907)34 I.A. 65; 29 All.244; 11C.W N. 417; 9 Bom.L. R. 597;amRtanAtha caudharI banAma gaurInAtha caudharI (1870) 13 M. I. A. 5425 15 W. R. P. C. 10; IzvarIprasAdAsaMha banAma nasIbakuMvara (1884 ) 10 Cal. 1017 subhaiyyA banAma sairayyA ( 1887 ) 10 Mad. 251; ajodhyAprasAda banAma mahAdevaprasAda ( 1909 ) 14 C W. N. 221; 8 Mad. H. C. 25; 4 Mad. H. C.5; 19 W. R. C. R. 223; 17 W.R. C. B, 528; 8 W: R.C. R. 1827 6 W. R.C. R. 256. . (2) agara muztarakA jAyadAdake AdhArapara koI jAyadAda prApta kI gayI ho vaha saba muztarakA hai-zivaprasAdasiMha banAma kalandarasiMha 1 Ben. Sel. R. 76 dUsarA eDIzana 101. (3) muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakI AmadanIse jo dUsarI jAyadAdaM prApta kI jAya aura usase jo jAyadAda prApta kI jAya Adi muztarakA hai| dekho-(1888 ) 11 Mad. 246.

Page #546
daphA 417] kopArsanarI prAparTI (4) jo jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdako becakara kharIdI gaI ho muztarakA hai-18 Mad. 73; 3 Cal. 508; 1. Cal. L. R. 343. (5) jo jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnakI manakUlA jAyadAdase kharIdI gaI ho muztarakA hai-3 Cal. 508; 1 Cal. L. R. 343. agara kisI muztarakA khAnadAnake AdamIne muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdase bilkulahI kama sahAyatAse koI jAyadAda prAptakI ho to aisA mAnA gayA hai ki vaha jAyadAda usakI alahadAkI samajhI jAnA cAhiye 10 M. I. A. 490505; 13 Bom. 534; aura jisa jAyadAdake prApta karane meM, sIdhI taurase madada muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdase na milI ho aura cAhe prakArAntarase milI bhI ho to vaha jAyadAda alahadAkI samajhI jAyagI yAnI jisa AdamIne paidA kI ho usakI nijakI samajhI jAyagI; 10 Bom. 528; sTUnjake hindUlA peja 214 meM kahA gayA hai ki-agara aisA koI ujura kiyA jAtA ho ki jisane alahadA jAyadAda kamAI hai usa AdamIke sirpha khAne pInekA kharca muztarakA jAyadAdameM se hotA rahA hai isaliye vaha saba jAyadAda muztarakA hai, isakA kucha asara nahIM hogaa| aura agara koI AdamI maztarakA khAnadAnakA jAyadAdameM se apane kharvake liye usakI AmadanI letA ho to usa AdamIkI paidA kI huI saba jAyadAda muztarakA hogI; 4 Mad. H. C. 5. (14) jo jAyadAda vidvattAke pezese kamAI gaI ho| agara kisI AdamIko khAsa taurase par3hAnekA kharca muztarakA. jAyadAdase kiyA gayA ho aura usane apanI vidvattAse jo dhana kamAyA ho vaha saba muztarakA khAnadAna meM zAmila ho jAyagA-aura agara muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakI AmadanIse khAsa taurapara zikSA prApta karake vidvatA na prApta kIgayI ho to koI AdamI jo apanI vidvatA ke pezese jAyadAda paidA kare vaha usakI alahadAkI hogii| isa bAremeM adhika dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 420. (15) devottara jAyadAda / kisI dhArmika kAmake liye jo jAyadAda dIgayI ho usake TUsTiyoMmeM dUsTakI kopArsanarI hotI hai| aura aisI jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA, dekho-rAmacandra paNDA banAma rAmakRSNa mahApAtra (1906) 33 Cal. 507. dekho prakaraNa 17. udAharaNa-a, aura ba, eka mandirakI jAyadAdake TrasTI haiM mandirakI jAyadAdakI bacatase dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdI gaI to a, aura ba, usake bhI TrasTI haiM kyoMki jo dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdI gayI vaha kopArsanarI jAyavAdameM zAmila hogayI magara donoM dUsTI use bAMTa nahIM sakate haiN| (16) minna zAkhAvAloMse aura striyoMse uttarAdhikArameM pAyI huI jAyadAda / mAnAkI jAyadAdake jhagar3eko chor3akara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sirpha bApa, dAdA, paradAdAse pAyI huI jAyadAda paitRka sampatti hotI hai yAnI 59

Page #547
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa muztarakA jAyadAda hotI hai| dUsare kisI riztedArase pAyI huI jAyadAda apanI alahadA jAyadAda hotI hai usameM marda zralAda apanI paidAizase koI haqa nahIM prApta kara sakatI yAnI vaha jAyadAda jo paradAdAke bApase yA dUsare dUrake pUrvajoMse yA bhinna zAkhA vAloMse jaise cAcA bhatIjA Adi yA kisI strI se jaise mA, dAdI Adise pAyI huI jAyadAda alahadA hotI hai, dekhonandakumAra banAma rajIuddIna 10 Beng. L. R. 183. 46 wwwww - (17) baTavArA karAne para jo hissA jAyadAdakA milatA hai| muztakA jAyadAda baTavAremeM jo kopArsanara apane hissekI jAyadAda pAtA hai vaha usakI marda aulAdake liye yAnI lar3ake, pote, parapotoMke liye maurUsI jAyadAda hotI hai / lar3ake, pote parapote apanI paidAizase usameM hakka prApta kara lete haiM; 29 Ail. 244; 34 I. A 65; 9 Bom. 438. cAhe vaha baTavArA karAneke vakta z2iMdA hoM yA pIchese paidA huye hoM 3 Cal. 1. magara aisA hissA sirpha marda aulAda hI liye maurUsI hai, dUsare riztedAroMke liye vaha usakI alahadA jAyadAda hai / aura agara aisA kopArsanara jisane baTavArA karA liyA ho marate samaya koI lar3akA, potA, parapotA, na chor3e to vaha jAyadAda usake vArisoM ko uttarAdhikAra ke anusAra milegI; 17 All. 456; 22 I. A.139. udAharaNa - aisA mAno ki, ka, aura kha, do bhAI muztarakA khAnadAna ke membara haiM / ka, ke eka lar3akA ga, hai aura kha, ke koI lar3akA nahIM hai magara eka aurata hai / ka, dhaura kha, donoM muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA lete haiM / aba ka, kI baTavArAkI huI jAyadAda to kha, ke liye alahadA jAyadAda hai / magara ka, ke lar3ake ga, ke liye vaha jAyadAda maurUsI hai / isI tarahapara kha, kI baTavArA karAI huI jAyadAda ka, ke liye alahadA jAyadAda hai / aura jaba kha, binA kisI marda aulAdake mara jAya to vaha jAyadAda usakI aurata vidhavAko uttarAdhikArase milegI / baTavArA karAnese baTavArA karAne vAle AdamiyoMke bIca meM ApasakA haqa TUTa jAtA hai lekina bApa aura usakI marda aulAda phira bhI muztarakA rahate haiM agara bApa aura usakI marda aulAda baTadhArA karAleM to unakA bhI ApasakA haqa TUTa jAtA hai| jaba koI kopArsanara baTavArA honepara apane hisse meM koI rehanakI huI jAyadAda pAtA hai aura bAda meM usako apanI alahadA kamAI huI dravyase chuTA letA hai to isase jAyadAda kI zakala nahIM badala jAtI yAnI vaha chur3AI huI jAyadAda paitRka sampatti banI rahatI hai aura usakI marda aulAda apanI paidAizase usameM haqa prApta kara letI hai, dekho 5 Mad. H. C. 150. jaba kisI kopArsanarako rehana rakhI huI jAyadAda hisse meM milI ho aura vaha jAyadAda z2abta hogayI ho arthAt jisake pAsa rehana rakhI thI usakA rupayA na pahuMcane ke sababase usane usa jAyadAda ko jabta kara liyA ho aura usake pIche kopArsanara ne apane khuda kamAye huye

Page #548
467 daphA 417 ] kopArsanarI prAparTI rupayAse mola le liyA ho to aba vaha jAyadAda yadyapi pahile paitRka sampatti thI magara aba vaha paitRka sampatti nahIM rahegI vaha jAyadAda usa kopArsanarakI alahadAkI jAyadAda ho jAyagI jisane ki use mola liyA hai; dekho balavanta siMha banAma rAnI kizorI 20 All. 267; 25 I. A. 54 (18) jAyadAda, jo kisIne apane pUrvajase inAma yA vasIyatale pAI ho / jaba koI AdamI apanI khuda kamAI huI yA alahadA jAyadAdako apane lar3ake ko kisI puraskAra (inAma) meM dede yA mRtyulekha patra ( vasIyatanAmA ) dvArA usako dede to savAla yaha paidA hotA hai ki aisI jAyadAda lar3akekI alahadA jAyadAda hogI athavA lar3akekI marda zralAdake liye maurUsI jAyadAda hogI ? kalakattA aura madarAsake phaisaloMke anusAra aisI jAyadAda jahAMpara ki bApakA dUsarA irAdA na ho vaha maurUsI mAnI gaI hai, dekho - 6 W. R.71 inAma 24 Mad. 429. vasIyatakA prakaraNa 16 dekho / irAdAse matalaba yaha hai ki- jaisAki mRtyu patra se mAlUma hotA ho yA inAma dete samaya jaisA irAdA rahA ho / bambaI aura ilAhAbAdake phaisaloMke anusAra aisI jAyadAda jahAMpara mRtyupatra meM yA dAna dete samaya koI varakhilApha irAdA nahIM pAyA jAtA ho to lar3ake kI lahadA jAyadAda mAnI jAyagI - dekho jagamohanadAsa banAma maMgala dAsa ( 1886 ) 10 Bom. 528; parasottama banAma jAnakIbAI ( 1907 ) 29 All 354; donoM muqaddameM vasIyatake haiN| hara sUrata meM bApa apane lar3ake kI zAdI ke vakta jo rupayA use puruskArameM detA hai vaha lar3ake kI alahadA jAyadAda hotI hai maurUsI jAyadAda nahIM hotI / aura lar3akekI marda aulAda apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM haqa prApta nahIM krtii| 12 Cal. W. N. 103. udAharaNa - ( 1 ) aisA mAno ki a, aura usake pAMca lar3ake muztarakA khAnadAnake membara haiM a, apane pAMcoM lar3akoMko apanI khuda kamAI huI manakUlA aura ramanakUlA jAyadAda dAnapatra dvArA detA hai, madarAsa aura kalakattA hAI korTa ke anusAra yaha jAyadAda haraeka lar3ake ke hAthameM paitRkasampatti hogI jaba ki bApakA koI khilApha irAdA nasAbita ho aura una lar3akoMkI marda aulAda apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAda meM hakka prApta kara legI / ( 2 ) aisA mAno ki-a, ne eka vasIyatanAmA likhA jisake zabda yaha haiM "mere tIna lar3ake jo ki isa vakta z2indA haiM aura jitane lar3ake ki bAdameM paidA hoM vaha saba merI jAyadAdako barAbara hissemeM bAMTa leM" vasIyata meM yaha bhI likhA thA ki jabataka usakI tIna aurateM na marajAyeM tabataka maurUsI gharakA baTavArA nahIM kiyA jaay| madarAsa hAIkorTane yaha nizcaya kiyA ki isa vasIyata meM koI aisA irAdA nahIM mAlUma hotA ki lar3ake usa jAyadAdako

Page #549
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaTavAM prakaNa ar paitRka sampatike haqake leveM, aura isIliye haraeka hissA jo haraeka lar3ako milA hai vaha unake pAsa unakI marda aulAda ke liye paitRka saMpatti hogI yAnI muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda hogI - aura usakI puruSasaMtAna apanI paidAiza se haqa prAptakara legI / dekho nAgAliMga banAma rAmacandra ( 1901 ) 24 Mad. 429. ( 3 ) aisA mAno ki a, vasIyata dvArA apane lar3akeko jAyadAda ina zabdoM ke sAtha detA hai "mere maraneke bAda maMgaladAsa merI jAyadAdakA mAlika hogA vaha usako becanahIM sakegA aura na giravI rakha sakegA lekina usake bhAIse usa jAyadAdakA aura khAnadAnakA kharcA kiyA karegA aura bacatakA rupayA kisI ThIka jagahapara byAja ke liye jamAkara degA lekina yaha saba mere lar3ake maMgaladAsakA hI hogA aura agara use kabhI jAyadAda ke becane yA giravI rakhane kI z2arUrata par3e to isa vasIyatameM likhe huye 'ikz2IkyUTaroM' kI rAya 'kekara karasakatA hai" baMbaI hAIkorTane yaha nizcita kiyA ki ina zabdoM se bApa kA irAdA pAyA gayA ki usakA lar3akA maGgaladAsa usakI jAyadAdako pUre adhikArake sAtha le aura bAqIkI ibArata jo vasIyata meM likhI thI usase koI viruddha irAdA na pAye jAnekI vajehase lar3akA usa jAyadAdako bataura alahadA jAyadAda ke legA aura usa lar3akekI marda aulAda apanI paidAiza se haqa prApta nahIM karegI 10 Bom. 528. noTa- 'muztarakA khAnadAna kI jAyadAda kauna hai yaha bAta Upara moTe tarIke se batAI gaI hai / muztarakA jAyadAda aura maurUsI jAyadAda meM kyA pharaka hai. yaha bAta bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / maurUstI jAyadAda vaha kahalAtI hai jo bApa, dAdA, yA paradAdAse milI ho aisI jAyadAda milane vAlekI puruSa santAna ke lie maurUsI jAyadAda hotI hai aura muztarakA jAyadAda meM maurUsI jAyadAda zAmila honepara bhI vaha bhI jAyadAda zAmila ho jAtI haiM ki jo dUsare tarIkoMse prApta kI gayI ho / paitRka sampatti aura maurUsI jAyadAda meM kucha pharaka antameM nahIM hai sirpha zabdakA pharaka hai / vaha saba jAyadAda jo, marda hindU apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAse pAtA hai| paitRka sampatti kahalAtI hai, mitAkSarAke anusAra paitRka sampatti meM khAsa bAta yaha hotI hai ki beTe, pote, parapote apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM haqa, prApta kara lete haiM haqa unako unakI paidAizake vaktase lAgU hotA hai yAnI agara 'rAma' koI jAyadAda manakUlA yA gaira manakUlA apane bApa dAdA yA paradAdA se pAye to vaha jAyadAda usakI puruSa santAnake liye paitRka sampatti hotI hai / aura agara rAmake koI beTA, potA, parapotA nahIM hai jisa vakta ki use jAyadAda milI hai to rAma usa jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hai aura use jo cAhe kara sakatA hai, lekina agara jAyadAda pAte samaya usake koI beTA, potA, parapotAho athavA koI lar3akA, potA, parapolA pIchese paidAho jAyato vaha loga khAnadAnameM sirpha paidA hone kI vajehasehI usa jAyadAdameM haqa pAneke adhikArI

Page #550
daphA 417] kopArsanarI prAparTI hoNge| rAma usa vakta pUre mAlikakI taraha jAyadAdako nahIM rakha sakatA aura na vaha usa jAyadAdako apanI icchAke anusAra kAmameM lA sakatA hai| yaha bAta gaura karanA z2arUrI hai ki sirpha vahI jAyadAda jo ki eka hindU apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAse pAtA hai vaha sirpha usake beToM, potoM, parapotoMke liyehI paitRka sampatti hotI hai dUsarA koI kuTumbI apanI paidAizase haqa nahIM prApta kara sktaa| aura jaba koI jAyadAda kisI hindUko bApa, dAdA yA paradAdAse to milI ho magara sIdhe taurase na milI ho yAnI kisI dUsare AdamI yA auratake maraneke bAda milI ho jisakA haka usa jAyadAdapara sirpha hIna hayAtI ho to jaba vaha jAyadAda usake pAsa AvegI to vaha usake lar3ake, pote, parapotoMke liye paitRka sampatti bana jaaygii| yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA ki.jaba kisI puruSako koI jAyadAda kisI pUrvajase mile aura usake koI puruSa santAna na ho, usa vakta vaha jAyadAdako kahIM beca de pIche usake lar3akA paidA ho jAya to phira usa lar3akekA haka usa jAyadAdameM kucha nahIM rhegaa| aura agara kucha jAyadAda bApake pAsa beMcanese bAkI raha gayI hogI usameM beTe, kA haka prApta ho jAyagA / jaise rAmako eka jAyadAda varAsatameM bApase milI, rAmake koI beTA, potA, parapotA nahIM hai lekina usake bApakA bhAI (cAcA) hai| cAcA apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM koI hakka prApta nahIM karatA cAcAke liye aisI jAyadAda rAmakI alahadA jAyadAda hai kyoMki rAma kA usa jAyadAdameM pUrA adhikAra hai ki jaisA jI meM prAve kre| aba hama muztarakA khAnadAna sambandhI anya bAtoMkA Age z2ikara karate haiN| __pratyeka sadasya dvArA apanI apanI paidAvAra saMyukta parivArake koSameM sammilita karanA-samasta saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAda ho jAtI hai| pAravathI ammalA banAma ema0 Ara0 zivarAma ayyara A. I. R. 1927. Madras. 90. avibhAjanIya jAyadAda-avibhAjanIya jAyadAdakA intakAla usake adhikArI dvArA hosakatA hai, yadi koI viparIta ravAMja na ho-ravAjake sAbita karanekI jimmedArI adhikArIke Upara hai| ThAkura raghurAjasiMha banAma ThAkura deSIsiMha. A. I. R. 1927 Nagpur. 15.. . jaba koI hindU pitA aura usake putra saMyukta zramase jAyadAda prApta karate haiM aura isake atirikta bhojana aura pUjanameM bhI saMyukta hoM, unake samba ndhameM yaha khyAla kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki unakA parivAra saMyukta parivAra hai cAhe unake pAsa koI pUrvajoMkI jAyadAda jo pitAko apane pitA, pitAmaha yA prapitAmahase milI ho, na ho / haridAsa banAma devakuMvara bAI 28 Bom. L. R. 637. sabUtakI jimmedArI-saMyukta khAndAnI jAyadAdake kendrakA astitva -trilokya nAtha banAma cintAmaNi datta 30 C. W. N. 588.

Page #551
470 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa muztarakA khAndAna-koI jAyadAda muztarakA jAyadAda samajhI jAyagI, jabaki dUsarI jAyadAda muztarakA hogI aura khAndAna bhI muztarakA hogaa| munezvara tivArI banAma rAma nArAyaNa I. L. R. 6 All. 103 (Rev); 86 1. C. 852; A. I. R. 1925 All. 820. muztarakA avasthA-jaba zahAdatase yaha vidita ho ki koI jAyadAda kisI vakta kisI eka sadasyake nAma kharIdI gaI thI aura koI dUsarI jAyadAda kisI dUsare avasara para kisI dUsare membarake nAma, kisI eka sadasya dvArA kisI dUsarekA karja cukAyA gayA yA koI Ama qarz2a yA hisAba ho, to yaha spaSTa hai ki khAndAnakI avasthA muztarakA khAndAnakI hai| kevala gAMva ke kAgaz2oMmeM alAhidA hissoMkA dikhAyA jAnA, UparakI bAtoMse nikalane vAle muztarakA avasthAko radda nahIM kara sakatA / bhAgavAnI kuMvara banAma mohanasiMha 23 A. L. J. 589 (1915 ) M. W. N. 421; 41 C. L. I. 591; 22 L. W.211; 88 I. C. 385, 29 C. W. N. 1037, A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 1323 49 M. LJ. 55 ( P. C.). hibAkI jAyadAda kaba muztarakA mAnI jAyagI-jaba kisI saMyukta hindU parivArake mainejarane, jisameM ki vaha svayaM, usake bhAI aura putra zAmila hai; hivA dvArA prApta jAyadAdako bataura saMyukta jAyadAdake vyavahRta kiyA aura kisIkA alAhidA hisAba nahIM rakkhA, balki donoMkI AmadanI aura kharca ekameMhI milAtA rhaa| taya huA ki isa prakArakI kAryavAhIse hibA dvArA prApta huI jAyadAda, pUrvajoM kI jAyadAdake sAtha milA denese svayaM upArjita jAyadAda na rahakara pUrvajoMkI jAyadAda hogii| barabannA saMgappA banAma paravaniMga bAsappA. A. I. R. 1927 Bom. 68. svayaM upArjita jAyadAda, pharIkoMke bartAvase muztarakA jAyadAda ho jAtI hai / zyAma bhAI banAma puruSottama dAsa 21 L. W. 5813 90 I. C. 124; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 645, mAlakI adAlatameM nAma darja honA khAsa pramANa nahIM hai-mAlaguz2ArI ke kAgajoM meM pRthaka nAmoMkA dAkhilA svayaM hindU parivArake saMyukta honeke pratikUla pramANa nahIM hai aura na usase yahI pramANita hotA hai ki unakA jAyadAdapara pRthaka pRthaka kabz2A hai jaba ki jAyadAdakA saMyukta honA svIkAra kiyA gayA ho-paccU banAma nAthU 7 L. R. 24 ( Rev.). jaba yaha svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hai yA sAbita ho jAtA hai ki khAndAnameM kucha kendrIya jAyadAda hai to usa dUsare pharIkakI jimmedArI ho jAtI hai ki vaha yaha sAbita kare ki vaha muztarakA khAndAnakI svayaM upA

Page #552
daphA 416 ] rjita jAyadAda na thI / muztarakA khAndAna kucha dvArA jAyadAda kharIdI gaI aura kharIdakI rakkama, usa kharIdI huI jAyadAda aura paitRka AyadAdake 2 visvA ke rehananAme dvArA adAkI gii| muratahinane rehananAmeke binA para nIlAmakI DikarI hAsila kiyA / muratahinake nIlAma ke pahilehI, muhayyAnane eka nAliza dvArA yaha hukma cAhA ki 2 visvA paitRka jAyadAda ke sambandhake raihananAme aura nIlAmakI pAvandI unapara nahIM hai aura rehananA memeM darja dUsarI jAyadAda kA dAvA chor3a diyA tathA hukma prAptakara liyA / bAkqI jAyadAda jo khAndAnake fAyadeke liye kharIdI gaI thI becadI gaI eka pIchekI nAlizameM jo rehananAme aura nIlAmakai jAyaz2a honeke liye muztarakA khAndAnake virodha meM dAyara kI gaI thI taya huA ki- ( 1 ) rehananAmekI pAbandI khAndAna para hai, aura yaha ki- alahaMdA jAyadAda * 471 ( 2 ) nAliza jAbatA dIvAnIke ArDara 2 rUla 2 ke anusAra nahIM hoM sakatI / zrabhayadatta siMha banAma rAghavendra pratApa sahAya 3 0. W. N. 40. IsAI aura hindUkI muztarakA jAyadAda - jabaki eka IsAI aura usake hindU sambandhI ekahI meM muztarakA khAndAnakI tarahapara rahate hoM aura yaha mAlUma ho ki kitanI hI jAyadAdoM ke pRthaka karanekI nIyata unakI nahIM hai aura tamAma jAyadAda eka muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda samajhI jAtI ho / taya huA ki usake madhyameM eka aisA samajhautA vidita hotA hai jisake anusAra ve saba jAyadAda ke samAna adhikArI haiN| jogI reDI banAma cinnAbI reDDI 22 L. W. 116; 90 I. C. 1016; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1195. alahadA yA khuda hAsilakI huI jAyadAda (Separate or self aquired property) DD daphA 418 alahadA yA khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda nIce likhe hue tarIqoM meM se kisI bhI tarIqese jo jAyadAda yA dhana hAsila kiyA gayA ho vaha jAyadAda yA dhana usa AdamIkA alahadA mAnA jAyagA jisane ki use hAsila kiyA hai aura cAhe vaha AdamI muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahatA ho aura muztarakan rahate huye hAsila kiyA ho / arthAt vaha jAyadAda aura dhana usa AdamIke nijakA hogA muztarakA khAnadAnakA koI bhI AdamI apanA koI haqa usameM nahIM rkhtaa| nIce dekho

Page #553
42 muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNaM ( 1 ) jo jAyadAda saMpratibaMdhadAya ( dekho daphA 413 ) ke taurapara prApta huI ho arthAt jo bApa, dAdA, paradAdA ke alAvA kisI dUsare AdamI se prApta huI ho - ( 2 ) dAna - agara bApa premavaza apane kisI lar3akeko maurUsI manakUlA jAyadAdakA kucha thor3A sA hissA bataura dAna yA hanAmake de de / bambaI aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane ise nahIM mAnA dekho - nAnAbhAI ganapatarAva dhairyyavAna banAma cara javAI 2 Bom. 122, 131, 132. isa muqaddame meM saba putroMkoM dAna zarAkata meM diyA gayA thA isaliye jAyadAda muztarakA mAnI gayI; parasotamarAva tAMtiyA banAma jAnakIbAI 29 All 354. aura isa kitAbakI daphA 417 - 4. (3) sarakArale inAmameM milI huI jAyadAda - jo jAyadAda sarakAra kI orase kisI muztarakA khAnadAnake eka AdamIko milI ho to agara inAmake patrameM yaha irAdA na jAhira kiyA gayA ho ki vaha jAyadAda saba khAnadAna vAloMke liye hai to vaha jAyadAda inAma pAne vAlekI alahadA samajhI jAyagI - kaTAnA na caiyyara banAma rAjA zivagaMga 9M. I. A. 548, 610. mahanta govinda banAma sItArAma 21 All 53, 25 I. A. 195. (4) jo jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnakI kisI AdamIne, muztarakA khAnadAna kI jAyadAdakI AmadanIkI sahAyatA binA vidvatA prApta karake; sirpha apane udyogase hAsila kI ho alahadA jAyadAda hogI, dekho daphA 420. (5) vaha muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda jo khAndAnase nikala gayI ho aura phira jisako muztarakA khAnadAnakA koI AdamI, muztarakA khAnadAna ke dhanakI sahAyatA binA prApta kare / ( 6 ) alahadA jAyadAdakI AmadanI aura usa AmadanIse kharIdI huIM dUsarI jAyadAda bhI alahadA jAyadAda hai; kRSNAjI banAma moromahAdeva 15 Bom. 32. (7) jaba koI jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAnakI kisI aise AdamIke pAsa ho jisa jAyadAda ke saba hissedAra mara cuke hoM aura vaha tanahA mAlika ho, tathA kisI hissedArakI vidhavA jise goda lenekA adhikAra bAqI haiM z2indA na ho to vaha jAyadAda alahadA samajhI jaaygii| dekho -- bacco banAma mAnakorI bAI 01 Bom. 373; 43I. A. 107. (8) jaba kisI muztarakA khAnadAnake kisI AdamIko baTavArA meM usake hisse kI jAyadAda milI ho aura usake lar3ake, pote, parapote na hoM to vaha alahadA hogii|

Page #554
daphA 418] alahadA jAyadAda ___ eka sadasya dvArA kharIdI huI jAyadAda-jaba kisI membarane kucha jAyadAda adAlatakI nIlAmameM kharIdI, jabaki DikarIdAra, nIlAmameM kharIdane vAlekA muztarakA bhAI hai aura jabaki yaha bayAna kiyA gayA hai ki kharIdAra DikarIdArakA benAmIdAra hai-taya huA ki yaha mAnate hue bhI ki ve muztarakA khAnadAnake bhAI haiM yaha hara hAlatameM mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai ki eka bhAI dUsare bhAIke liye avazya hI jAyadAda kharIde, yaha muddAalehakI jimmedArI hai ki vaha isa bAtako sAvitakare kiM kharIdAra DikarIdArakAbenAmIdAra thaa| veTa rAma caTTI banAma mAruta appA pille 21 L. W. 226; 86 I. C. 886 (1) A. I. . 1925 Mad. 448. vezyAkI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda-jabaki tIna vezyAye sAtha sAtha rahatI haiM, kintu unameMse kevala eka hI dhanopArjana karatI hai, to aisI avasthA meM kamAne vAlI vezyA dvArA apane nAmase makAna kharIdane meM yaha nahIM samajhA jAsakatA, ki vaha samasta parivArake lAbhake liye hai, jabaki isa bAta sAbita karane ke liye koI subUta na ho ki ghara kharIdane meM kucha saMyukta koSa kharca kiyA gayA hai| taora kannAmmala banAma tora rAmatilaka amAlaH A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 38. yaha bAta isa siddhAMtapara nirbhara hai ki jaba kaI eka vezyAeM sAtha sAtha rahatI hoM aura unameMse kucha apanI vRddhAvasthAke sababase aura kucha anya zArIrika ayogyatAke sababase apane pezese kamAI na karatI hoM, logoMse unhe dhana na milatA ho, loga unhe pasaMda na karate hoM aura unameMse eka hI kI AmadanIle sabakI paravariza hotI ho aisI hAlatameM usa kamAne vAlI vezyAke nAmase jo jAyadAda kharIdI jAyagI to adAlatako yahI anumAna hogA ki vaha jAyadAda usakI nijakI hai| yaha prazna usa samaya jaTila ho jAyagA jabaki unameMse kaI eka kamAtI hoM, rupayA zAmila rahA ho. anya kArobAra bhI zAmila ho para kisI vur3hiyA vezyAne apanI kamAIkA bar3A bhAga usa suMdarI vezyAke sauMdarya Adi banAnemeM kharca kiyA ho aura usakI zrAmadanI hotI ho| kisI hindU saMyukta parivAra ke sambandhameM, jisake adhikAra meM koI saMyukta pArivArika jAyadAda ho, pratyeka vAtase pariNAma nikAlA jAsakatA hai ki vaha jAyadAda muztarakA hai taora kannAammala banAma saMjorarAma tilaka ammala. A. I. 3. 1927 Mad. 38. eka sadasya dvArA adhikRta jAyadAdakI sUratameM saMyukta parivArakI kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI. yadi pArivArika kendra na sAbita kiyA jAya / taMjora kannAammala banAma taMjora rAmatilaka ammala A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 38. 60

Page #555
mirimi muztarakA khAmdAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa ~ phArakhanInAmA aura adhikAra - eka hindU (a) ke (ka), (kha) aura (ga) tIna putra the / sabale pahile (ka) khAnadAna se apanA hissA lekara alAhidA huA / aura eka phA khanInAmA likha diyA / usI prakAra ( kha ) aura (ga), tIna varSa ke pazcAt alAhidA ho gye| sabase pahile (ga) eka putrako, joki bhuI hai, chor3akara marA / (ka) usake bAda eka vidhavA chor3akara mraa| tatpazcAt ( a ) aura antameM ( kha ) eka vidhavA chor3akara marA / muddaIne nAliza jAyadAda para kI, isa kAraNa para dAvA kiyA hai ki vaha apane pitAkI mRtyuke pazcAt ( a ) ke sAtha rahatA thA yA isake atirikta usane usa jAyadAda ko apane cacA (kha) se usakI mRtyuke pazcAt varAsatase prApta kiyA hai / taya huA ki (1) mahaz2a (ga) ke vayAnoMse, ki 1607 meM (a) aura (ka) muztarakA the, na to ve dubArA muztarakA hote haiM aura na unakA muztarakA honA sAbita hI hotA hai cAhe isakA pratipAdana kisI pratyakSa zahAdata dvArA bhI kyoM na ho ( 2 ) muddaI ke mutAllika, yadyapi usake pitA ke phArakhatInAmAke dvArA usake adhikArakA tyAga nahIM hotA, kyoMki usake pita ne apanA hissA pAyA thA, aura use kucha khAnadAnI qarz2a se bhI chuTakArA (mukti) milI thI, aagarrekI pAvandI usapara tabataka hogI, jastaka ki vaha dhokhebAjI yA aura kisI mAnya kAraNase maMsUkha na ho ( 3 ) yaha ki isa prakArake muztarakA vArisa baTavAreke pazcAt muztarakA qabjA prApta karate haiM dakIyata si jumala nahIM, aura cUMki yaha muddaI aura (kha) ne (a) kI jAyadAda AdhI AdhI hai ataeva (ka) aura (kha) kI vidhavAoM kA apane patiyoMke bhinna bhinna hissoMpara adhikAra prApta hai / jAdava bAI banAma multAna canda 27 Bom L. R. 425; 87 I. C. 93; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 350. alAhidA jAyadAda kA muztarakA jAyadAdameM tabadIla kiyA jAnAmandI saravAI banAma sanadhAnam saravAI AIR 1925 Mad. 303. nAnAle minI jAyadAda - vaha jAyadAda jo kisI vyaktiko apane nAnA se prApta hotI hai, usakI haisiyata, usake kabz2e meM, bataura pUrvajoMkI jAyadAda ke nahIM hotI / sutrahmaNya appA banAma nallA kavandana - ( 1926 ) M. W. N. 291(1; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 634. noTa -- yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki kopArsanarI haraeka jAyadAda kopArmanarI haiM / muztarakA nAnaka AdamIkI apanI alahadA jAyadAda bhI ho sakatI hai aura vaha jAyadAda usake adhikArameM rahatI hai, ima taraha bahuta tarahakI jAyadAdeM jo Upara batAI gayI haiM alahadA jAyadAda hai | alahadA jAyadAda ko apI kamAI huI jAyadAda bhI kaha sakate haiM, tathA apanI hAmilakI huI jAyadAda bhI umI artha meM hai / yaha vaha jAyadAda ki jisakA koI hindU majharakA jAyadAdako hAni pahuMcAye binA prApta kareM / Upara nambara 1. 2, 3 meM jA aladA jAyadAda batAyI gayI hai una ke bAMgmeM yaha nahIM kahA jA katA ki kA jAyadAda kI madada se yA kharcasa prApta kI gayI hai aisI jAyadAda khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda kaha

Page #556
baphA 416] alahadA jAyadAda, 575 lAtIhai / aura jo jAyadAda nambara 4 meM kahI gayA hai ki koparmanarakI kamAI kA dhanahai isake viSayameM hamezA yaha savAla pedA hosakatAI ki vaha jAyadAda usakI agnA kamAI huI alahadA mAnI jAmakatI hai yA nahIM ? Upara nambara 5 meM jo jAyadAda kahI hai usake viSayameM bhI yahI samajhanA cAhiye / apanI kamAI huI jAyadAda usa jAyadAdako kahate hai jise kisI hindUne apane muztarakA khAnadAnakI nAyanAdakI sahAyatA binA kamAI ho / Upara jAyadAda zabdakA artha manakUlA aura gairamanakUlA donoM jAyadAdoMse samajhanA / dakA 419 alahadA kamAI __Agara kisI muztarakA khAnadAna ke kisI AdamIne aisI koI alahadA jAyadAda prAptakI ho jo usane akele apane udyogase prApta kI ho aura jise usane muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakI sahAyatA binA prAptakI ho to phira usa jAyadAdakI AmadanI bhI usa AdamIkI alahadA kamAI mAnI jAyagIdekho 27 Mad. 228;somA sudarAbanAma gaMgA 28 Mad. 385; jagamohanadAsa banAma maMgaladAsa 10 Bom. 528; gharAsata se milI jAyadAda-aisI jAyadAda jo kisI muztarakA khAnadAna ke vyaktiko naz2adIkI hone ke kAraNa prApta huI ho muztarakA khAnadAna kI aisI jAyadAda nahIM samajhI jA sakatI, jisake sambandhameM khAnadAna kA menejara nAliza kara sake yA usake khilApha nAliza kI jA sake, jimkI pAbandI khAnadAnake dUsare sadasyoMpara ho / haMsalAbaksa banAma rAjabaksasiMha A. I. R. 1925 Oudb 75. muztarakA khAnadAna-eka hissedAra dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA vyavasAya muztarakA khAnadAna kA vyavasAya nahIM samajhA jaataa| mothArAma daulatarAma banAma pahalAda rAya gopAla dAsa / A.I R. 1925 Sindn. I09. muztarakA khAnadAna-hissedAra - hindu khAnadAnake vyavasAyake sambandha meM eka hissedAra paMcAyata ke sAmane mAmale ko nahIM bayAna kara sakatA aura dUsare hissedAroM ko pAbanda nahIM banA sakatA / paMcAyata ke sAmane kisI viSaya ko peza karanA khAnadAnI vyavasAya kA sAdhAraNa kAma nahIM hai| geMdAmala banAma pharmA nihAlacanda chajjUmala 84 I. C. 726; 6 Lal. L. J. 502; A.I R. 1925 Lah. 261. jaba kisI muznarakA khAnadAna kA koI vyakti isabAnakA dAvA karatA hai ki amuka jAyadAdako umane svayaM apane zrama aura dhaname upAjita kiyA hai to upakA yaha kartavya hotAhai ki vaha yaha sAbita kare ki usane usa jAyadAda ke upArjina karane meM paitRka jAyadAname sahAyatA nahIM lii| jaba karaTha hindU bhAiyoM ne koI jAyadAda Apasa meM milakara kamAyA ho aura isake khilAfa koI pramANa na ho to unake kabje meM vaha mazvarakA jApadAda bhI nAma para hogI aura unakI aulAda usapara janmase hI adhikAra rasagI / padi isa

Page #557
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa bAtakI zahAdata hogI ki unakA irAdA usa jAyadAdako muztarakA jAyadAda rakhane kA thA aura muztarakA khAnadAnI jAyadAda banAnekA na thA to usa ke anusAra amala hogaa| kintu kalpanA isa bAta ke pakSa meM hai ki vaha jAyadAda muztarakA khAnadAnI jAyadAda samajhI jAya / motIlAla banAsa hAjImala 87 I. C. 809. muztarakA khAnadAna-pitA dvArA jAyadAda--jaba koI hindU pitA kisI jAyadAda ko usake koI putra utpanna hone ke pahile hI paidA karatA hai to vaha jAyadAda usakI svayaM upArjita hotI hai aura jaba vaha usake putroMko milatI hai taba vaha bataura alAhihA jAyadAda ke milatI hai| mathurAdAsa banAma rAma jI mala 85 I. C. 1006; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 617. daphA 420 vidvattAkI kamAI kisI aise peze yA kArabArase jisake liye khAsa vidvattAkI z2arUrata ho aura usase jo dhana prApta kiyA jAya, aisI AmadanI vidvattAkA phala mAnI jAtI hai| agara muztarakA khAndAnake kharcase vaha khAsa vidvatA na prApta kI gaI ho to vaha AmadanI apanI kamAI huI alahadA jAyadAda khlaayegii| aura agara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakI AmadanIse vaha khAsa vidvattA prApta kI gaI ho to usa vidvatAse kamAI huI jAyadAda alahadA jAyadAda nahIM mAnI jAyagI lekina agara khAndAnake kharcase kevala mAmUlI zikSA prAraMbhika prApta kIgaI ho to sirpha isa kAraNase vaha AmadanI muztarakA nahIM samajhI jaaygii| dekho lakSamaNa banAma jamunAbAI 6 Bom 225; 1 Mad. 252; 4 A. I. 109; calAkaMDA banAma calAkaDA 2 Mad. HC.56; vAI maMchA banAma narottamadAsa 6 Bom. H. C. A. C. 1; 10 W. R. 122; kRSNAjI banAma moro mahAdeva 15 Bom. 32; lachimina kuMvara banAma devIprasAda 20All 435; durgAdatta banAma ganezadatta ( 1910 ) 32 All. 305, isIliye yaha mAnA gayA hai ki yadyapi eka vakIlane muztarakA jAyadAdake kharcase prAraMbhika zikSA prAptakI parantu kAnUnI zikSA usane muztarakA jAyadAdakI sahAyatA binA prAptakI isaliye usake pezekI AmadanI usa vakIlakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda hogI dekho-lakSmaNa banAma jamunA bAI 6 Bom. 225. hAlameM ilAhAbAdake eka muqadameMmeM yaha savAla uThA ki kyA eka hindU. jyotaSIkI AmadanI usakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda hai ? mAmalA yaha thA ki vaha jyotaSI jaba lar3akA thA to usake bApane jo svayaM jyotaSI thA lar3ake ko kucha prAraMbhika zikSA dI thI parantu yaha dekhakara ki usane jyotiSa zAstra

Page #558
daphA 420-421 ] kI ucca zikSA prApta kI thI to mAnA gayA ki usa lar3akene svayaM yaha zikSA prApta kI thI isaliye yaha bhI mAnA gayA ki aisI sUrata meM usa jyotaSIkI AmadanI usakI khuda kamAI huI alahadA jAyadAda hai dekho - durgAdatta banAma ganeza datta ( 1910 ) 32 All 305. alahadA jAyadAda 477 baMbaI hAIkorTake, lakSmaNa banAma jamunA bAI ( 6 Bom. 225 ) vAle mukaddameM meM jaja melvil sAhebane kahA hai ki - "jo vacana hamAre sApane peza kiye gaye haiM unase hamArI rAya meM hindUlaoN ke anusAra yaha siddha hotA hai ki agara muztarakA khAndAnake kharca se yA usa samaya jabaki khAndAnake kharca se kisI AdamI kA bharaNapoSaNa hotA ho aisI dazA meM vidvattA prApta kI gaI ho to vidvattAkA phala bAMTA jAsakatA hai lekina agara vaha vidvattA kisI aise AdamI ke kharca se prApta kI gaI ho jo muztarakA khAndAnake bAharakA hai to usa vidvattA kA phala bAMTA nahIM jAsakatA parantu phira bhI yaha savAla bAqI rahatA hai ki una bacanoM meM jo mere sAmane peza haiM 'vidvattA' zabdase kyA matalaba samajhanA cAhiye, arthAt isa samaya meM isa zabda se sAdhAraNa prAraMbhika zikSA samajhI jAya yA kisI khAsa peroM kI khAsa zikSA; hamArI rAya yaha hai ki agara hama 'vidvattA' zabdakA artha sAdhAraNa zikSA na mAnakara khAsa taurakI vidvattA mAne to yaha hindU zAstroM aura Adhunika hindU samAjake viruddha nahIM hogA" dekho daphA 418. noTa- -yaha bAta anya phaisaloMmeM mAnI gaI hai ki sAdhAraNa zikSAse khAsa zikSA alaga haiM agara khAsa zikSA (vidvattA ) dUsare taraha se ho to usakI Aya alahadA samajhI jAyagI. daphA 421 bImAkA rupayA ( 1 ) bImA - jaba koI AdamI apane bApake rupayA ke liye apanI alahadA AmadanI se bImeM ( Insurance ) ko qista detA ho to vaha rupayA usakI alahadA jAyadAda hogI, dekho - rAjAmbhA banAma rAmakRSNa naiyyA 29 Mad. 121. ( 2 ) qabz2ese nikala gayI huI maurUsI jAyadAdakI punaH prApti - kitahI mAmaloM meM aisA hotA hai ki kisI muztarakA khAndAnake loga anucita rIti se apanI muztarakA jAyadAda se bedakhala kara diye jAte haiM yA bahuta dinoM taka unako usa muztarakA jAyadAdapara dakhala nahIM milatA aura aisI jAyadAda ko pIche kisI samaya usa muztarakA khAndAnakA koI AdamI muztarakA sampattikI sahAyatA binA punaH prApta kara letA hai| aise mAmaloMmeM agara bApa ne vaha jAyadAda punaH prApta karalI ho to vaha jAyadAda cAhe vaha manakUlA ho yA gaira manakUlA usako vaha apanI alahadA yA apanI kamAI huI jAyadAda

Page #559
[ chaThaSAM prakaraNa mAnatA hai parantu yadi khAndAnake kisI dUsare AdamIne aisI jAyadAda prApta kI ho to agara vaha jAyadAda manakUlA ho to vaha usakI alahadA yA khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda mAnI jaaygii| lekina agara jAyadAda gaira 'manakUlA ho to vaha AdamI usa jAyadAda kA cauthAI bhAga punaH prApta karaneke evaz2ameM inAmake taurapara legA, aura bAqI jAyadAda punaH prApta karane vAle puruSake sahita sabakopArsanaroMmeM barAbara bATa dI jAyagI. dekho - bAjAvA banAma vaka (1909) 84 Bom. 106; 10 Bom. 528 vizAlAkSI banAma annAsAmA 5 Mad. H. C. 150. vizvezvara banAma sItalacandra 6 W 1. 69. zyAmanarAyana banAma raghubIradayAla 3 Cal. 508. dulAkI banAma korTa Apha vArDasa 14 W.R.34; 4 Mad. 250, 259. 458 muztarakA khAndAna yaha pUrvokta qAyadA sirpha aisI muztarakA jAyadAdameM lAgU hotA hai z2o pahile muztarakA khAndAnase nikala gaI ho lekina pIche eka kopArsanara ne murA khAndAnakI sahAyatA binA eka gaira AdamIse jo muztarakA khAnadAnake viruddha usa jAyadAdapara qAbiz2a thA punaH prApta kI ho / yaha qAyadA aura kisI taraha ke mAmale se lAgU nahIM hogA / eka mukaddame meM muztarakA khAnadAnakI kucha jAyadAda usa khAnadAnakI eka zAkhA ke eka AdamIko kisI samajhaute ke anusAra dedI gaI thI; aura pIche khAnadAnakI eka dUsarI zAkhAke eka AdamIne apane rupayAse usa jAyadAda ko punaH prApta kara liyA to vaha jAyadAda usa prApta karane vAle AdamI kI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda mAnI gaI aura usake bhAIkA usa jAyadAda meM kucha bhI hissA nahIM mAnA gyaa| isa mukadame meM bhAI kI taraphase yaha kahA gayA thA ki jAyadAda kA eka cauthAI bhAga punaH prApta karane vAle bhAIko de diyA jAya aura bAkI jAyadAda phira donoM bhAiyoM meM barAbara bAMTa dI jAya parantu yaha nahIM mAnA gayA- 34 Bom, 106; daphA 422 muztarakA jAyadAda ke mAmaloM meM adAlatakA anumAna jaba koI hindU yaha kahakara, kisI jAyadAda ke qabz2A pAne kA dAvA kare ki vaha jAyadAda me kamAI huI hai aura alahadA hai, aura muddAleha usa jAyadAdako muztarakA batalAye / zrathavA jaba koI hindU yaha kahakara ki jAyadAda muztarakA hai jAyadAda ke baTavArekA dAvA kare aura muddaaleha use apanI kamAI huI jAyadAda kahe to aisI sUrata meM yaha savAla uThatA hai ki sAbita karane kA bojhA kila pakSa para hai / isa viSaya ke mukhya 2 niyama nIce likhe haiM tathA isa kitAba kI daphA 367 bhI dekho. ( 1 ) jabataka isake khilAfa sAbita nakiyA jAya tabataka yahI mAnA zAyagA ki hara eka hindU khAnadAna, khAnapAna, pUjApATha, aura jAyadAda meM

Page #560
daphA 422 ] alahadA jAyadAda muztarakA hai / isake khilAfa subUtakA bojhA usa pakSapara hai jo use muztarakA na batAtA ho - nIsakRSTo banAma bIrajanda 12 M. 1. 4233 540, naragunTI banAma paigAmA 9 MIA 66 4 M. 1, A. 137, 168. VUL muztarakA khAnadAna ke logoM kA alAhadA alahadA rahanA aura alahadA alahadA khAnapAna karanA isa bAta kI koI dalIla nahIM hogI ki vaha loga muztarakA nahIM haiM arthAt aisA hone para bhI vaha muztarakA mAne jAyeMge / dekho ganezadatta banAma jIvAca ( 1903 ) 31 Cal. 262531 1. A. 10 31 Mad. 482. maharSi bRhaspati ne kahA hai - jo bhAI eka sAtha rahate aura khAte pIte hoM unake gharameM pUrvajoM, devatAoM aura brAhmaNoM kI ekahI pUjA sabake liye kAphI hogI, paraMtu jisa khAnadAna ke loga alahadA alahadA rahate hoM to una sabake gharameM alahadA alahadA pUjA honI cAhiye / ( 2 ) jaba kisI muqaddameM meM yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho ki koI hindU khAnadAna kisI samaya muztarakA thA to jabataka ki yaha sAbita na kiyAjAya ki baTavArA ho cukA hai tabataka qAnUnameM yahI mAnA jAyagA ki vaha khAnadAna aba taka muztarakA hai; cIthA banAma mihIlAla 11 M. I. A 369; prItakubera banAma mahAdeva 22 Cal. 85. 21 I. A. 1343 ( 3 ) agara koI kopArsanara apane dUsare kIpArsanaroMse alaga hojAya to yaha mAna lene kA koI sababa nahIM hai ki dUsare kopArsanara muztara kA hI banai rahe arthAt yaha mAnA jAsakatA hai ki eka AdamI ke alaga hote hI saba loga alaga hogaye the / vAlAvakasa banAma rukhamAbAI 30 Cal. 725; 301 A 130g ( 4 ) kisI khAnadAna ke muztarakA honese hI yaha anumAna nahIM kara liyA jA khakatA ki usa khAnadAna ke qabz2a meM koI muztarakA yA koI bhI jAyadAda hai arthAt vinA kisI jAyadAda ke rakhane para bhI khAnadAna muztarakA ho sakatA hai / mUlajI banAma gokuladAsa 8 Bom 154; tulasIdAsa banAma premajI 13 Bom L. R. 133; rAma ke una banAma TuMDAmala 33 AH 677; parantu jaba kisI mukaddamemeM yaha sAbita kiyA gayAho yA maMjUra kiyA gayA ho ki koI hindU khAnadAna eka sAtha rahatA hai aura eka sAtha khAtA pItA hai aura usake kabz2e meM jAyadAda bhI muztarakA hai / to qAnUna yahI anumAna karegA ki usa khAnadAna ke qabz2e kI saba jAyadAda muztarakA haiM / aise khAnadAnakA koI eka AdamI agara khAnadAna kI jAyadAda kA eka Tukar3A apanI alaga jAyadAda batAye to isa bAtake sAbita karanekA bojha usI pakSa para hogA cAhe vaha jAyadAda usI ke nAmase hI kharIdI gaI ho yA rasIdeM

Page #561
180 muztarakA khAndAnaM [chaThavAM prakaraNa maujUha ho to bhI alahadA jAyadAda nahIM mAnalI jAyagI; dekho 12 Bang: L. R. ( P. C.) 317; lekina agara muztarakA khAnadAna ke eka AdamI ' maheza' ke nAma para koI jAyadAda ho aura yaha bhI mAlUma hoki usa khAnadAnake dUsare logoM ne apane rupayA se apanI koI alaga jAyadAda kamAI ho, aura ve khAnadAna ke logoM se binA salAha kiye usakA prabandha karate hoM aura mahezake viSaya meM bhI khAnadAnane duniyA ko yaha dikhAyA ho ki maheza usa jAyadAdakA aMlaga akelA mAlika hai, to usa zakalameM yaha anumAna karanA ki jAyadAda muztarakA hai kamajora ho jaaygaa| aura phira usa jAyadAda ko mastarakA sAbita karanekA bojha una logoMpara hai jo use muztarakA bayAna karate hoM dekho dharamadAsa banAma zyAma sundarI 3 M. I. A. 2297 240; gopIkRSNa banAma gaMgAprasAda 6 M. I. A. 53; 10 M. I. A. 403; 411; 412; 13 M. I. A. 542350al. L. 11.47736 1. A. 233; 236: 18 All. 176% atarasiMha banAma ThAkurasiMha ( 1908 ) 35 I: A: 296; 35 Cal. 1039. aisA mAnoM ki a, usake do putra 'ka' aura 'kha' muztarakA khAnadAna kI haisiyata se rahate haiM yaha sAbitahai ki san 1865 meM bApake hAthameM maurUsI jAyadAdakA bahuta kucha bhAga thA san 1865. I0 meM bApane eka gairamanakUlA jAyadAda apane nAmase kharIdI aura vasIyatase usane yaha kahakara ki yaha kharIdI huI jAyadAda usakI kamAIkI hai usa bApane ka, ko dedI / isa mAmale meM anumAna yahI hai ki bApane maurUsI jAyadAdakI AmadanI se vaha jAyadAda zarIdI thI isa liye vaha kharIdI huI jAyadAda bhI muztarakAhai / vaha muztarakA nahIM hai isabAta ke sAbita karanekA bojha 'ka' para hai| dekho lAlabahAdura banAma kanhaiyAlAla 1907 ) 29 All. 244; 34 I: A. 6 vasIyatanAmA meM 'bApakA yaha likhanA ki vaha jAyadAda usakI khuda kamAI kI thI yaha kAphI nahIM hai aura na vaha bataura gavAhI ke haiM yAnI aisA likha denese koI asara nahIM hogA; dekho daphA 367. (5) jaba kisI mukaddame meM yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho yA svIkAra .. kiyA gayA ho ki baTavArA ho cukA hai, to yaha bAta ki jAyadAdakA eka hissA aba bhI muztarakA hai, isabAta ke sAbita karanekA bojhA usI pakSaparahai jo muztarakA bayAna karatAho arthAt baTavArAho jAne ke bAda yaha nahIM mAnA jAyagA ki phirabhI koI jAyadAda muztarakA raha gaI thI dekho-vinAyaka banAma datto 25 Bom. 367. (6) jaba kisI mukadamemeM yaha sAbita kiyA gayA ho yA svIkAra kiyA gayA ho ki muztarakA jAyadAdakA kucha baTavArA ho cukAhai to anumAna

Page #562
daphA 422 ] dha yahI kiyA jAyagA ki jAyadAda kA pUrA baMTavArA ho cukA hai, dekho vaidyanAtha banAma eyyAsAmI 32 Mad. 191, alahadA jAyadAda eka hindU apane putra aura pautroM sahita muztarakA rahatA hai usane dAna ke taura para apanI jAyadAda pautra ko devI dAnapatra meM usane vaha jAyadAda apanI kamAI huI batAI thI aura dAnapatrameM usake putrake bhI hastAkSara the yaha sAbita kiyA gayA thA ki putrako dAnapatrakA matalaba mAlUmathA jaba ki usane hastAkSara kiyethe isapara adAlatane yahI anumAna kiyA ki vaha jAyadAda usa hindU kI apanI kamAI huI thI; dekho kalyAna jI banAma vejanajI 32 10m. 512. usa sUrata meM bhI jaba koI vyakti kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA kartA nahIM hotA paristhitike lihAjale adAlata, isa bAtako taya karatI hai ki vaha vyakti, jisake khilApha dAvA kiyA gayA hai usa khAndAnakA pratinidhi hai aura vaha dAvA usake khilAfa samasta khAndAnake pratinidhi svarUpa kiyA gayA hai / annapUrNA kuMvara banAma jAgezvara mizra 87 1. C. 208; A. I. R.1925Oudh 658. saMyukta kamAI - kalpanA aura sabUta - motIlAla banAma harajImala A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 146. jaba saMyukta parivArakI ibtadAyI jAyadAda, aisI na ho, jisakA koI AdhAra ho sake, taba yaha kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI, ki bAdakI jAyadAda usakI sahAyatA se upArjita kI gaI / isa bAtake pramANita karane ke liye; ki svayaM upArjana saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAda meM mizrita kiyA gayA thA, usa kArya ke spaSTa irAde ko bhI pramANita karanA cAhiye / eqabAlasiMha banAma baGgabahAdurasiMha 93 1. C. 634. jAyadAda ke svayaM upArjita honeke viruddha kalpanA -jAyadAda, usI jAyadAda aura kucha pUrvajoM kI jAyadAdako rehana karake kharIdI gaI -- AyA rehana - nAmekI pAbandI hai kevala pUrvajoMkI jAyadAda kI binApara rehananAmeke jAyaz2a honeke viruddha nAliza - istaqarAra - AyA bAdakI zeSa jAyadAdakI binApara renanAmeke nAjAyaz2a ThaharAnekI nAliza meM bAdhA par3atI hai, abhayadattasiMha banAma rAghavendra pratApa saMhArya - 18 O. L. J. 37; 91 1. C. 976; A. I. R. 1926 Oudh 77. yadyapi yaha kalpanA hai ki hindU parivAra saMyukta samajhA jAtA hai jaba taka usake viruddha koI pramANa na ho, kintu usa sUrata meM jaba yaha pramA Nita kiyA jAtA ho ki nAlizake pUrva eka yA do sadasya pRthaka hogaye the, yaha kalpanA nahIM hotI / khevaTake dAkhile, jinameM sadasyoMke hisse alaga alaga niyata kiye gaye haiM, vyaktigata sadasyoMke nAma unakI pRthaka pRthaka prApti 61

Page #563
482 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa aura jAyadAdakA cirakAlase pRthaka pRthaka upayoga Adi isa sambandhameM vicA. raNIya bAte haiM, kintu ve svayaM antima pariNAma nahIM haiM, darabArIlAla banAma mu0 pArabatI bAI 91 I. C. 841; A. I. R. 1926 All. 256. kisI eka sadasyake khAndAnase alAhidA ho jAne ke bAda, khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoM meM se kisI ekake nAma jAyadAda kharIdI gii| taya huA ki yaha mAna lenepara bhI, ki vaha eka alAhidA prApta kI huI jAyadAda thI, isa prakArakI jAyadAda eka sAthameM rahane vAle bAkI khAnadAnake liye alAhidA prAptakI huI nahIM samajhI jA sakatI aura yaha vAkiyA ki dastAveja intakAla kisI ekahIke nAma thA isa bAtakA antima nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA ki vaha jAyadAda usake dvArA alAhidA prApta kIgaI thii| nalinAkSya gosala banAma raghunAtha ghosala 851. C. 662; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 754. khAndAnI jAyadAda honekI sUratameM usake muztarakA honekI klpnaa| haradattalAla banAma dhandhIsiMha 84 I C. 1011; 28 0. C. 113; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 93. putra dvArA prApta kI huI jAyadAda-yadi pitAke jIvanakAlameM hI putra koI jAyadAda apane nAmase kharIde aura usake svatantra z2ariye AmadanIke isa prakArake hoM,ki jisake dvArA vaha vaisI jAyadAda kharIda kara sakatA ho,to yaha samajhA jAyagA ki putrane ise khAsa apane liye kharIdA hai aura vaha khAnadAnakI jAyadAda na mAnI jaaygii| cunnIlAla khebhanI banAma nIlamAdhava vArika 41 C. L. J. 374; 86 I. C. 734. A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1034. jaba kisI khAsa tArIkha taka, kisI parivArakA saMyukta honA sAbita hotA ho, to usake bAda usakI alAhidagIkA sabUta usa farIka dvArA diyA jAnA cAhiye, jisakA ki yaha dAvA hai| devanArAyaNa pAMDe banAma ajJAnarAma pAMDe A. I. R. 1927 Privy Council 52. ___yadi koI jAyadAda kisIkI patnIke nAma ho to yaha kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI ki usameM usake patikA adhikAra hai jaba taka yaha sAbita na ho ki usake kharIdane ke liye rupayA patine hI diyA thaa| aAphIziyala ezAyanI madrAsa banAma naTesA grAmanI A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 194. daphA 423 alahadA jAyadAdapara adhikAra koI AdamI cAhe muztarakA khAndAnameM rahatA ho magara vaha apanI alahadA jAyadAda bhI rakha sakatA hai aura aisI jAyadAda usa AdamIke nija kI hogI dUsare kisI hissedArako usameM paidAiza se koI haqa nahIM hogA

Page #564
daphA 423-424] alahadA jAyadAda 483 aura agara aisI jAyadAda jo alahadA ho vaha muztarakA khAndAnameM rahanepara bhI vaha AdamI use beMca sakatA hai (6 W. R. 71) aura inAmameM de sakatA hai yA vasIyatake z2ariye jisako jI cAhe desakatA hai 20 All.267; 25All. 54; 24 Mad. 229; 10 Mad 251; 28 Mad 336; 10 W. R. 287, 20 W. R. 137; 1 All. 394; 12 M. I. A. 1, 39; 9 M. I. A. 96;8Bom. H. C. O. C. 196; aura agara vaha binA kisI vasIyatake mara jAya, to vaha jAyadAda usake vArisoMko uttarAdhikArameM milatI hai 9 M. I. A. 5 43, 613. ____ yaha nizcita taurapara mAnA gayA hai ki jisa kisI bApake pAsa alahadA jAyadAda ho usa jAyadAdako bApa binA pUche apanI aulAdake jaisA usake jI meM Aye kara sakatA hai yAnI usa jAyadAdako baiMca sakatA hai (6 W. R. 71 ). dAna kara sakatA hai yA jisako jI cAhe de sakatA hai| lar3ake pote, parapote apanI paidAizase usa jAyadAdameM koI haqa nahIM rkhte| magara bApake maranepara usakI saba jAyadAda jaba lar3akoMke pAsa AvegI to usa vakta vaha jAyadAda maurUsI ho jAyagI aura muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM zAmila ho jAyagI (1 All. 394 ). daphA 424 muztarakA kAravAra (a) kopArsanaroMke kArobArakA varNana (1) hindUlaoN meM kArabAra eka cIz2a hai jo varAsatameM mila sakatA hai| jaba koI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA koI kArabAra chor3akara mara jAtA hai to varAsatameM Ane vAlI dUsarI jAyadAdoMkI tarahapara vaha kArabAra bhI usake vArisoMko milatA hai| agara vaha AdamI koI lar3akA, potA yA parapotA chor3akara marA hai to vahI santAna usa kArabArake pAnekA haqa rakhatI hai usa santAnake hAthameM vaha kArabAra maztarakA khAndAnakA kArabAra bana jAtA hai| aura jisa pharma yA dukAnameM vaha santAna zarIkahote haiM, vaha maztarakAkhAndAna kA pharma yA dakAna kahalAtI hai| muztarakA khAndAnake kArabArameM jo zarAkata lar3akoM, potoM yA parapotoMkI hotI hai vaha zarAkata kaMTrAkTase banAI huyI (kampinI yA dukAna Adi) sAdhAraNa hissedArI ( Partnership ) nahIM hai balki vaha muztarakA khAndAnakI bhAgIdArI hai jo kAnUnake asarase svayaM paidA hotI hai| muztarakA khAndAnake pharmameM jitane kopArsanara zarIka haiM una saboMke haqa aura karje aura z2immedAriyoMkA vicAra kaMTrAkTa ekTa nambara / sana 1872 I0 ke anusArahI nahIM ho sakatA balki isake sAtha sAtha hindUlaoN ke. siddhAntoMkA bhI jhyAla kiyA jAyagA; dekho-rAmalAla banAma. lakSmIcanda 1

Page #565
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaTavAM prakaraNA Bom H. C. 2 muztarakA khAndAnake kAravArakI hissedArI aura mAmUlI hissedArI (Partnership) jo akasara kampaniyoM aura dukAnoMmeM huA karatI haiM ina donoM meM kyA pharaka hai yaha pharaka nIce batAte haiM dekho karyu 1 muztarakA khAnadAnakI hissedArI kisI eka kopArsanara ke mara jAne se TUTa nahIM jAtI aura sAdhAraNa hissedArI TUTa jAtI hai / dekho - sAMvalavAI banAma somezvara 5 Bom. 38; 14 Bom. 194. 2- jaba koI AdamI muztarakA khAndAnameM rahatA ho aura usa khAndAna kA koI muztarakA kAravAra calatA ho aisI hAlata meM agara vaha alahadA ho jAya aura muztarakA khAndAnase sambandha tor3a de to vaha AdamI pichale munAphA aura nukasAnakA hisAba kucha bhI nahIM mAMga sakatA magara sAdhAraNa hissedArI meM jaisA ki kampaniyoM thA sAjhedAroMmeM huA karatI hai barAbara pichalA hisAba mAMga sakatA hai| 3- muztarakA khAndAnake menejara ( prabandhaka) ko yaha mAnA huA zradhikAra prApta hai ki vaha muztarakA khAndAnake kArabArake lAbhake liye qarz2a le sakatA hai, aura usa khAndAnakI jAyadAdako rehana kara sakatA hai ( 5 Cal. 792; 26 Bom. 206; 6 C. W. N. 429 ) aura aise qaz2a agara usa khAnadAna ke kArabAra ke liye, liye gaye hoM to usa qarz2akI denadAra muztarakA jAyadAda hai jisameM nAbAlig2a kopArsanaroMkA bhI hissA zAmila rhegaa| parantu aisA adhikAra sirpha mainejara ko hI hogA dUsare kopArsanarako nahIM hogA (23 Mad. 597) parantu sAdhAraNa hissedArImeM sAjheke kAravArake liye koI bhI hissedAra yA sAjhIdAra qarz2A nahIM le sakatA hai aura usake denadAra anya saba hissedAra nahIM hote haiM, dekho - kanTrAkTa aikTakI daphA 259 ekTa nambara 6. sana 1872 I0. 4 - sAdhAraNa hissedArImeM sAjheke kAravArakA qaraz2A cukAne ke liye sAjhIdArakA sirpha hissAhI nahIM liyA jAyagA vakti usakI dUsarI alahadA jAyadAda bhI lI jAyagI ( agara vaha sAjhedArI rajisTarI na ho ) lekina jo qarz2a muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara usa khAndAnake kArobAra ke vAste letA hai to usake adA karaneke liye muztarakA khAndAnakI kula jAyadAda aura usa menejarakI dUsarI alahadA jAyadAda bhI jimmedAra hai aura agara aisI sUrata ho ki z2AhirA qarz2A lene vAlA cAhe menejarahI ho para asala meM dUsare kopAnara bhI zAmila hoM yA unake vyavahAra yA calanase yaha samajhA jA sake ki zAmila the yA jisa krarje ko unhoMne pIche svIkAra kara liyA ho to una saba ko pArsanaroMkI alahadA jAyadAda bhI usa qarjeke zradA karane kI jimmedAra samajhI jAyagI, dekho - cAlA maiyyA banAma barAdayyA 22 Mad. 166 samala bhAI banAma somezvara 5 Bom. 38. sakarAbhAI banAma maganalAla 26 Bom. 206; 29 Cal. 583; 9 Bom. L. R. 1289,

Page #566
daphA 424 / alahadA jAyadAda 5-sAdhAraNa sAjhIdArI meM jaba koI sAjhIdAra nAbAliga ho to sAjhedArIke kake liye to usa nAbAligakA hissAhI z2immedAra hai usakI alahadA jAyadAda jimmedAra nahIM haiN| magara yadi usane bAliga hAnepara sAjhIdArI svIkAra karalI ho to phira usakI dUsarI alahadA jAyadAda bhI usa karjeke adA karane ke liye jo usakI nAbAligImeM liyA gayA hai z2immedAra hogii| dekho-kanTrAkTa aikTakI daphA 247, 248 ekTa naM06 sana 1872 I0 yahI UparakA niyama nAbAliga kopArsanaroMke liye bhI hai arthAt muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara muztarakA kArabAra ke liye nAbAliga kopArsanarake hisse sahita muztarakA jAyadAdako rehana rakha sakatA hai (34 Bon. 72; 35 Bom. 692 ) aisI sUratameM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM jo nAbAliga kopArsanarakA hissA hai utanA hI z2immedAra hogA lekina agara usa nAbAliga kopArsanarane bAliga honepara usa muztarakA khAnadAnake kArabArameM apanA sAjhA svIkAra kara liyA ho to phira usakI dUsarI alahadA jAyadAda bhI usa karje ke adA karane ke liye jimmedAra hogI dekho-vizvambhara banAma zivanarAyana 29 All. 166. vizvambhara banAma phatehalAla 22 Ail. 176; 3 Cal. 738; 86. Cal. 349; 26 Mad. 214.. . (2) muztarakA khAndAnake kArobArakA menejara muztarakA khAndAnakI orase kisI gaira AdamIko apanA sAjhIdAra banA sakatA hai; dekho-rAmalAla. banAma lakSmIcanda 1 Bom. H. C. app. li. jaba menejara aisI koI sAjhIdArI gaira AdamIke sAtha kare to usakA phaisalA yAnI jo kucha jhagar3e usa sAjhIdAroMmeM hoM kAMTrAkTa ekTa naM06 sana 1872 I0 ke anusAra hoMge kyoMki vaha kArovAra eka gaira AdamIke zarIka hotehI sAdhAraNa sAjhIdArI yA kampanI kA kArabAra bana jAtA hai| aise kArabArameM menejarake, yA muztarakA khAndAnake kisI dUsare AdamIke, yA usa aura AdamIke maratehI kAnUnara zarAkata TUTa jAtI hai, dekho--sukhAnanda banAma sukhAnanda 28 Mad. 344. (3) muztarakA khAndAnakA koI AdamI agara koI kArobAra karatAho to isase yaha anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ki usakA kArabAra avazya hI muztarakA khAndAnakA kArobAra hai; dekho-vAdIlAla banAma zAha khuzAla 27 Bom. 157; 14 Bom. 189; 40 Cal. 523. jaba koI hindU pitA aura usake do putra eka muztarakA vyavasAya karate hoM, to yaha samajhA jAyagA, ki ve ekahI muztarakA khAndAnake sadasya haiM yadyapi isa kalpanAkA khaNDana ho sakatA hai, cetanadAsa mohanadAsa banAma menarsa rAlI brAdarsa 83 I.C 138; A. I. R. 1925 Sind 153. noTa-(1) Upara kahA gayA hai ki muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara muztarakA khAndAnake lie jye karja letA hai usake adA karaneke lie nAbAliga kopArsanarakA hissAbhI. pAmanda hai / yaha bAta yogya

Page #567
[ chaThavA~ prakaraNa hai aura aisAhI honA cAhiye thA kyoMki agara aisA na hotA to ho sakatA hai ki bAliga honepara una kujake dene se inakAra kara detA to phira aisI sUrata meM menejarako koI AdamI krarjA nahIM detA aura isalie muztarakA khAndAnakA kArobAra barabAda ho jAtA / (2) Upara yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki menejara ke lie ' hue jisa karje meM anya kopArsanara zarIka na ho yA unhoMne use svIkAra na kiyA ho to usa krarje ke adA karane ke lie muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA unakA hissAhI pAbanda hotA hai unakI alahadA jAyadAda nahIM pAcanda hotI / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki menejarakA adhikAra muztarakA jAyadAda ke andarahI rakhA gayA hai | kAnUna, kopArsanarakI alahadA jAyadAda ke viSaya meM, ko pArsanarako menejarase alaga mAnatA hai| 486 muztarakA khAndAna ( 4 ) jaba koI vidhavA apane pati ke kArobArake lAbhake liye koI qarz2A le to vaha qarz2A usa vidhavAke maraneke bAda bhI usa kArobArase vasUla ho sakatA hai cAhe vidhavAne qarjeke evaz2ameM kArobArako rehana nahIM rakhA ho| dekho - sakarAbhAI banAma maganalAla 26 Bom. 206: (ka) kopArsanaroM ke adhikArakA varNana ( 1 ) saba ko pArsanaroMke lAbhoM aura qabz2ekI ekatA - muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda meM kisI bhI eka kopArsanarakA koI khAsa haqa yA koI khAsa alahadA lAbha nahIM ho sakatA aura na usa jAyadAda ke kisI eka Tukar3epara usakA alahadA qabz2A ho sakatA hai dekho - 26 Bom. 141, 144. privI kaunsila ke jajoMne kahA hai ki "kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM khAnadAnake saba logoM kA lAbha aura qabz2A ekasA hotA hai" dekho - 9M. I. A.543, 615. (2) AmadanIkA hissA - mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra muztarakA khAnadAna kI jAyadAdameM usakA kitanA hissA hai / usakA hissA sirpha baTavArA hone se hI mAlUmaho sakatA hai, dekho - eyobiyara banAma rAmA suvArayama 11 M. I. A. 75. 89. jabaki muztarakA rahane kI sUrata meM koI AdamI muztarakA jAyadAda kisI hissekA alahadA haqadAra nahIM hai to isI taraha vaha muztarakA jAyadAda kI AmadanIke bhI kisI hissekA alahadA haqadAra nahIM hai; dekho -23 Bom 144 muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda kI saba Ama danI sabake sAjhe koSameM lAI jAyagI aura vahIM se muztarakA khAndAnake saba logoMkI z2arUrata ke anusAra usakA kharca hogA, dekho - 11 M. I.A. 75,89. (3) muztarakA qabz2A rakhanA, aura muztarakA lAbha uThAnA - hara eka kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda ke muztarakA qabz2e aura muztarakA lAbha uThAnekA haqadAra hai / agara koI kopArsanara z2abaradastI muztarakA qabz2e aura muztarakA lAbha uThAne se baMcita rakhA jAya to vaha kopArsanara adAlatameM isa bAta kA dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai ki vaha muztarakA rahane pAye aura kula

Page #568
daphA 424] alahadA jAyadAda 487 usake lAbha uThAne pAve / vaha baTavArA karA lene ke liye majabUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura na hai / isa bAtakI koI vajeha nahIM hai ki kyoM eka hindU kopArsanara jo ki muztarakA haqoMse vaMcita rakhA gayA ho, dUsare kopArsanaroM ke kahanese tathA apanI maraz2Ike khilApha baTavArA karAnekA dAvA karane muztarakA khAndAnako tor3a dene ke liye bAdhya kiyA jAyaH dekho-narAnabhAI banAma ranachor3a 26 Bom 141. rAmacandra banAma raghunAtha 20 Bom. 467. jaba koI kopArsanara muztarakA qabz2ese baMcita rakhA gayA ho to aise mAmale meM aisI DikarI honA ucita hai ki usake muztarakA qabz2ekA haqa qarAra diyA jAya lekina isake sivAya usa DikarImeM yaha bhI honA cAhiye ki usako vaha qabz2A dilA diyA jAya / sirpha muztarakA kabjekA haqa karAra denAhI kAphI nahIM hogA kyoMki yaha usa kopArsanarako apanI maraz2Ike khilApha baTavArA kA dAvA karanese bacA nahIM sakatA isaliye kabz2A bhI dilA denekI DikarI avazya honA cAhiye, dekho-26 Bom. 141, 145. jaba kisI kopArsanarako usake dUsare kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAda yA usake kisI hisse ke kAmameM lAne yA lAbha uThAnese baMcita rakheM, to adAlata una kopArsanaroMko aisA karane se roka sakatI hai| udAharaNa-(1) aisA mAno ki 'maheza' aura 'gaNeza' eka muztarakA khAnadAnake membara haiM / maheza gharake kisI aise daravAje yA sIr3hIko kAmameM lAnese 'gaNeza' ko rokatA hai jo gaNezake kamaremeM jAnekA eka mAtra rAstA hai| mahezakA yaha kAma mAno gaNezako vedakhala karanA hai| adAlata usako aisA karanese roka sakatI hai ki jisase gaNeza usa daravAz2e yA sIDhIko apane kAmameM lAsake; 19 Mad. 269; 29 Cal. 500. (2) aisA mAnoMki-'maheza' aura 'gaNeza' eka muztarakA khAnadAnake membara haiM unakI eka dUkAna kalakattemeM hai, gaNeza dUkAnameM ghusakara vahI khAtA dekhanA cAhatA hai aura dUkAnake kArabArameM bhAga lenA cAhatA hai parantu maheza usako rokatA hai| adAlata mahezako aisA karanese roka sakatI hai| dekhoganapati banAma annAjI 23 Bom. 144. (3) anadhikArake kAma--dUsare kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrI binA, kisI kopArsanarako yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha muztarakA khAnadAnakI kisI z2amInapara yA usake kisI hissepara koI makAna banAve yA aisA kAma kare jisase usa jAyadAdakI hAlata badala jAya / aura na usako koI aisA kAma karanekA adhikAra hai ki jisase muztarakA lAbha uThAne meM bAdhA par3e / agara vaha aisA kare to adAlatake hukmase rokA jA sakatA hai| dekho--ziva prasAda banAma lIlAsiMha 12 Beng. L. R. 188. gurudAsa banAma vijaya 1.

Page #569
468 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa Bing. L R. A. C. 108; 6 Bom. H. C. A. C. 54; 12 All. 4363; 18 All 115. agara kopArsanarake kisI kAmase jAyadAdakI hAlata bahuta tabadIla na ho masalan usane sirpha eka dIvAla banAI ki jisase jAyadAdakA muztarakA lAbha uThAne meM koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI to adAlata use radda nahIM karadegI; vizvambhara banAma rAjArAma 3 Beng. L. R. 67. .. (4) z2abaradastI baTavArA karAnA-muztarakA khAnadAnake haraeka bAliga kopArsanarako adhikAra hai ki vaha muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA apanI marajIle karAle / parantu koI bAliga lar3akA apane bApale usa samaya baTavArA nahIM karA sakarA jabaki baTavArA cAhanevAle lar3akekA khApa Apane bApa (lar3akekA dAdA ) yA bhAiyoM ( lar3akekA cAcA) ke sAtha kopAsanara ho aura ve jiMdA hoM arthAt lar3ake kA dAdA yA cAcA z2iMdA hoM tathA korAsanara hoN| (5) hisAba kitAba dekhane kA adhikAra-baGgAla hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki muztarakA rahane kI sUratameM bhI haraeka kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAda sambandhI hisAba kitAba dekha sakatA hai tathA mAMga sakatA hai jisase ki vaha jAnasake ki muztarakA jAyadAdakI vAstavika dazA kyA hai| dekho - abhaya candra banAma pyArI mohana 5 Beng L. R. 347. (6) muztarakA lAbhakA alahadA kara denA-koI kopArsanara apane muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake lAbhako nato vasIyatase aura na dAnake taura se alahadA kara sakatA hai| bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtake livAya anya pratoMmeM vaha use baiMca bhI nahIM sktaa| arthAt ukta donoM prAMtoMke sivAya kilI prAMta meM muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda yA usakA munAphA AdikA intakAla nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| (7) saravAivarazipakA haqa-jaba koI kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAda kA baTavArA honese pahile marajAya to jAyadAdakA usakA muztarakA hissA usake vArisoMko uttarAdhikArake taurapara nahIM milegA balki saravAivarazipa (daphA 558), ke dvArA pIche jIte rahane vAle dUsare kopArsanaroMko milegA; 9M. I. A. 543, 615. (8) menejara -jo kopArsanara menejarake taurapara kAma karatA hai use muztarakA jAyadAdakI vyavasthAke sambandhameM kucha khAsa adhikAra hote haiM jo dUsare kopArsanarako nahIM hote dekho-daphA 425. (6) bApake adhikAra khAsa haiM-muztarakA jAyadAdakI vyavasthAke sambandha bApake kucha khAsa adhikAra hote haiM jo dUsare kopArsanarako nahIM hote|

Page #570
daphA 425 ] alahadA jAyadAda prapautrako adhikAra hai ki pitAmaha dvArA kiye hue intaqAlakA virodha kare phira cAhe vaha intaqAla qAnUnI AvazyakatA para hI kyoM na kiyA gayA ho aura vaha intaqAlake samaya para paidA bhI na huA ho / A. I. R. 1927 All. 127. 486 bApake anucita vyavahArase nAbAliekA baTavArA-jaba kisI nAbA lirAkA pitA, nAbAlig2ake prati virodhAtmaka kArya silasilevAra karatA ho, to nAbAliga ke valIko adhikAra hai ki vaha nAbAlig2akI orase baTavArekI kAryavAhI kare, aura nAbAlig2akI orase yaha mAMga peza kare ki usakA hissA bAMTa karake, usake liye surakSita rakha diyA jaave| jaba isa prakArake baTavAre kI nAlizakI jAtI hai aura pitA tathA nAbAliga putrake hisse alaga alaga kara diye jAte haiM, to pitAke sambandhameM yaha khyAla kiyA jAtA hai ki usake adhikAra alAhidA haiM, jagadIzaprasAda banAma zrIdhara A. I. R. 1927 All. 60. vibhakta hissedAroM meM se kisI muntaqila alaihapara isa bAtakI pAbandI nahIM hai ki vaha apane kharIdArake hisse ke baTavAreke liye kahe / kevala una hissedAroMmeMse hI koI eka muntaqila aleha usake karaneke liye bAdhya hai / baiMkayyA banAma gurayyA. 23 L. W. 604. kisI samaya kisI naye kAmakA karanA - anya sadasya hAnike z2immedAra nahIM haiM - kintu koI nayA kArya, yadi vaha pArivArika kAryake anusAra ho to, nayA kArya nahIM kahalAtA - nArAyana zAha banAma zaGkara zAha A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 53. noTa:- jaba muztarakA hindU khAnadAna ke logoMmeM, muztarakA jAyadAda ke viSayameM koI jhagar3A ho to adAlatako cAhie ki vaha muztarakA jAyadAda ke phijUla kharca yA gaira kAnUnI upayogake rokane ke liye yA aise kAmake rokane ke liye ki jisase koI kopArsanara muztarakA hukma itanAI jArI kare jaisAki 19 Bom. 269. ke kesa meM hai / lAbha lenese nazcita ho rahA ho akasara dekhA gayA hai ki muztarakA khAnadAnake loga binA baTavArA huye bhI apanI sahUliyata ke lie muztarakA jAyadAdako apane alaga alaga kranjemeM rakhate haiM aura usase lAbha uThAte haiM magara yaha prAiveTa taurakA intaz2AmaheM isaliye agara vaha cAheM to dUsarI taraha bhI badala sakate haiM / magara vaha mukammila yA kisI taraha kA baTavArA nahIM samajhA jAyagA, dekho - 12 Beng. L. R. 188,195. daphA 425 menejarake adhikAra (1) muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakA intaz2Ama Ama taurase bApa yA gharakA koI dUsarA bar3A karatA hai| muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarako 'kartA' kahate haiM, hara sUratoMmeM bApa muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakA kudaratI menejara hotA hai aura nAbAliga lar3akoMke hone kI sUratameM bApa avazyahI usa jAyadAda 62

Page #571
wwwnwar muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa kA menejara hotA hai; dekho-sUrya vaMzI kuMvara banAma ziva prasAda 6 Cal. 148, 165; 6 I. A. 88.. hindU samAjameM muztarakA aura binA baTA huA khAnadAnakA honA eka sAdhAraNa bAta hai| vinA baTA huA khAnadAna sirpha jAyadAda hImeM nahIM balki khAna pAna aura pUjanameM bhI muztarakA hotA hai, isaliye na sirpha muztarakA jAyadAdakA hI intaz2Ama balki unake ikaTTe khAna pAna aura pUjana AdikA prabandha bhI khAnadAnake membaroMmeM hotA hai yA unakI orase adhikAra prApta menejara karatA hai; dekho--zrIvaradA pratApa banAma barajokrisTo 1 Mad. 69, 81; 3 I. A. 154, 191. jabataka ki eka khAnadAnake loga muztarakA raheM tabataka gharakA bar3A puruSa hI muztarakA jAyadAdake prabandha varanekA adhikArI hai / aura isa jAyadAdameM dAna puNyakI jAyadAda bhI zAmila hai| dekho--thaMDAvaropA banAma zunamugana ( 1908 ) 32 Mad. 167, 169. lekina gharakA bar3A puruSa apane prabaMdhakA adhikAra agara vaha cAhe to chor3a sakatA hai aura usakI jagaha gharakA koI choTA puruSa menejara (prabaMdhaka ) niyukta hosakatA hai; 29 Cal. 797 . yadyapi janmasehI putra maurUsI jAyadAdakA haqadAra apane pitAke samAna hI hojAtA hai to bhI pitAko yaha adhikAra hai ki apane paitRka saMbaMdhake kAraNa aura gharake mukhiyA tathA menejarakI haisiyatase khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakA prabaMdha khAnadAnake lAbha ke liye jaisA munAsiba samajha kre| isaliye putrako yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake kisI khAsa hissepara apane pitAkI maraz2Ike khilApha qabz2A kare, yadi aisA kare to pitA usa putrake kabz2A nikAla diye jAnekA dAvA karasakatA hai, dekho-baladevadAsa banAma zyAmalAla 1 All. 77. agara putra muztarakA jAyadAdameM bApakA prabaMdha pasaMda na karatA ho to vaha baTavArA karA sakatA hai prabaMdhameM bApake khilApha kucha nahIM karasakatA hai| muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake menejarako, menejara hone ke kAraNa usa khAnadAlake anya logoMkI apekSA koI vizeSa mAlikAnA adhikAra yA jAyadAdameM dUsaroMse adhika lAbha uThAnekA adhikAra prApta nahIM hotaa| agara menejarakA kucha bhI adhika adhikAra hai to yaha hai ki-vaha zAnadAnake nAbAligoMke hisse sahita khAnadAnakI saba jAyadAdakA hindUlaoN ke anusAra prabaMdha aura intakAla kara sakatA hai| dekho-nunnA banAma cidArA voInA 26 Mad. 214, 221. (2) AmadanIpara menejarakA adhikAra-khAnadAnake mukhiyAkI haisiyatake menejarako AmadanI aura kharcapara pUrA adhikAra hai aura jo kucha kharca karake bacata rahe usakA bhI vahI apane pAsa rakhanevAlA hotA hai| jabataka ki vaha khAnadAnake kAmoM ke liye jAyadAdakI AmadanI kharca karatA hai tabataka vaha

Page #572
daphA 425 ] eka tanakhvAhadAra ejenTa yA TrasTIkI taraha kama kharca karaneke liye yA rupayA bacAne ke liye majabUra nahIM hai| ejenTa aura TrasTI majabUra haiM ki vaha kama kharca kareM tathA rupayA bacAveM / khAnadAnake membara jitanA kharca honA munAsiba samajhate haiM agara menejara usase adhika kharca karatA hai to isakA ilAja aura kucha nahIM hai sivAya baTavArA karA leneke; dekho -bhavAnI banAma jagaranAtha (1909) ) 13 Cal. W. N. 303; tArAcanda banAma ravirAma 3 Mad. H. C. 177. alahadA jAyadAda 98 agara menejarane khAnadAna ke dUsare logoM ke hisse ke rupaye khuda kharcakara DAle hoM yA aise kAmameM kharca kiye hoM jisase muztarakA khAnadAnakA kucha sambandha na ho to menejara rupayekA denadAra hogaa| yaha rupayA usakI alahadA jAyadAdase vasUla hogA dekho - abhaya candra banAma pyArI mohana ( 1870 ) 5 Beng. L. R. 347, 349. AhidA jo vyaktigata ho -- kisI muztarakA khAndAnake mainejara dvArA kiyA huA vyaktigata mudrAhidA khAndAnake anya sadasyoMpara lAgU nahIM hotA, kintu isa kAraNa se mainejarake, usa muAhideko, apane hissepara kAryAnvita karanemeM bAdhA nahIM par3atI, dekho - tAnUmala banAma gaGgArAma A. I. R. 1925 Sindh 103. mandirameM lagA sakatA hai-muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara, muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA kucha bhAga, kisI mandirake nimitta kisI khAndAnI sadasyakI mRtyupara arpita kara sakatA hai, audippA nAyaDU banAma mudhU lakSmI acI ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 653; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. ... 128; . A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 128. sAjhIdAra menejara - jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara kisI anya vyakti ke sAtha sAjhI hotA hai to khAndAnake anya vyakti, usake dvArA sAjhI nahIM samajhe jAte, hamanadAsa banAma pharma mAyAdAsa lakSmIcanda 87 I... C. 905; A. 1. R. 1925 Sind. 310. sAjhIdArI jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA mainejara kisI anya vyakti ke sAtha sAjhIdAra hotA hai to khAndAnake anya sadasya, usakI sAjhIdArI ke kAraNa, sAjhIdAra nahIM hote / yadi ve sAjhIdArIkA dAvA kareM, to unheM dUsarI bAtoMkI taraha ise bhI sAbita karanA hotA hai / isa prakArakA subUta na hone para, ve kevala apane menejarako ho usakA jimmedAra samajha sakate haiM aura ve . usase alAhidagI yA hisAba Adike liye nAliza nahIM kara sakate / sAjhIdAra mainejara kI mRtyupara sAjhIdArI samApta ho jAtI hai, hemarAja kAnajI banAma Topena vizina jI 86 I. C. 950; A. I. R. 1925 Sind 300.

Page #573
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa valI jAyadAdakA nahIM bana sakatA -- kisI muztarakA khAndAnake menejara ke liye yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa aikTake anusAra usI muztarakA khAndAnake nAbAlig2akI jAyadAda ke valI bananeke liye arz2Ide presIDensI TAunameM yaha ho sakatA hai, ki menejarako yaha adhikAra ho ki vaha cArTarDa hAIkorTa meM usake asAdhAraNa nyAyAdhikArake anusAra icchita intakAlake liye ijAz2ata cAhe aura isa prakArakI ijAz2atake adhikArapara kisI jAyadAdakA intaqAla kare, kintu usake liye yaha asambhava nahIM hai ki vaha muztarakA khAndAnakI kisI jAyadAdako jo muphassisa meM ho taba taka muntaqila kare, jaba taka ki vaha nAbAlig2a sAjhIdArakI jAyadAdako bAMTa na de aura icchita intaqAlakI jAyadAda usake hissemeM na A jAve, 16 Bom. 634; 19 Bom. 96; 25 Bom. 353; 25 All. 407 & 43 Bom. 519. foll. yadyapi adAlatake dvArA mukarrara kiye huye valIkA adhikAra kudaratI aura vasIyata valIke Upara hotA hai kintu usa sUratameM jaba adAlata dvArA koI valIna mukarrara kiyA gayA ho, taba kudaratI valIpara ve pratibandha nahIM lAgU hote haiM, jo ki adAlatane apane dvArA niyata kiye huye valIpara gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa aikTa dvArA niyata kiye haiM / usake kAmoMkA jAyaz2a honA usa Ama siddhAnta anusAra nizcita kiyA jAyagA, jo usa nAbAliga aura jAyadAda ke mainejara ke madhya sambandhake AdhIna hogA yA gArjiyana eNDa vAIsa ekTake zabdoM meM vaha una tamAma kAmoMko kara sakegA, jo ki jAyadAdake prApta karane, rakSA karane, aura fAyadeke liye ucita aura mAnya hoMge / lakSmIcanda banAma khuzAla 18 S. L. R.230; 88I. C. 116; A. I. R. 1925 Sind 330. 452 saMyukta hindU parivArake menejarakA yaha adhikAra samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha parivAra sambandhI hitoMke liye jo kucha yatheSTa samajhe kare / usake kartavya kI yaha jAMca hai ki AyA eka buddhimAna vyaktine parivArake lAbhake liye, usa avasthAmeM vaisAhI kiyA hotA yA nahIM, dekho - rozanalAla banAma seTha rustama jI 92 I. C. 669; A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 249. jAyadAda para pAbandI karanekA adhikAra - lAbha - rAmacandrasiMha banAma jaGgabahAdurasiMha 7 Pat . L. J 52; 5 Pat. 198; 1926 P. H. C. C. 70; A. I. R, 1926 Pat. 17. jaba kisI saMyukta parivAra ke sadasya dvArA koI RNa diyA jAya aura vaha usakI vasUlayAbI ke pahilehI mara jAya to yadi RNa dI huI rakrama, RNa dene vAlekI khAnagI jAyadAda ho, to vaha usa vyaktiko dI jAnI cAhiye, jisake pAsa RNadAtAkI jAyadAdake varAsatakI sanada ho / yadi vaha jAyadAda saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAda ho, to usa vyaktiko dI jAnI cAhiye jo bahai

Page #574
daphA 426] alahadA jAyadAda siyata mainejara saMyukta parivArake RNa dAtAkA pratinidhiho, zAkara khAM banAma lakSmImala 94 I. C. 664; A. I. R. 1926 Sind b6. anya vyaktike sAtha sAjhAkara sakatA hai yadizeSa membara khAndAna sAkSIdAra haiM, zivanArAyana banAma bAbUlAla 85 I.C. 775; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 268. adhikAra menejarako hai, nArUmala canda banAma micUmala phAlUmala 18 S. L. R. 1; A. I. R. 1924 Sind 124. Upara jo khAndAnake kAmoMkA z2ikara kiyA gayA hai vaha yaha kAma haiM jaise kopArsanaroM aura unake bAla baccoMkA bharaNa poSaNa karanA, unako par3hAnA likhAnA tathA unake vivAha yA yajJopavIta karanA, aura zrAddhoMmeM kharca karanA, tathA dUsare dhArmika kRtyoMmeM bhI kharca karanA / agara kisI kopArsanarakA parivAra jyAdA bar3A hai aura dUsaroMkA choTA hai to yaha bAta kabhI nahIM sunI jAyagI ki amuka kopArsanarake parivArameM jyAdA kharcA huA aura amukameM km| aura na yaha bAta baTavArAke samaya sunI jaaygii| kAraNa yaha hai ki muztarakA khAndAnameM saca barAbara samajhe jAte haiN| 5 Beng. L. R.347, 349. noTa-muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarakI haisiyata inDiyan kAMTrAkTa ekTa sana 187260 ke cepTara 10 ke anusAra nahIM mAnI gayI, dekho-mohamada banAma rAdherAma (1900)22All. 307, 317. daphA 426 menejarako baTavArAke samaya hisAba denekI z2immedArI jabakoI mukadamA muztarakA jAyadAdake baTavArekA adAlatameM dAyarakiyA jAya aura muztarakA khAndAnake menejarase pichalA hisAba mAMgA jAya to menejara pichalA hisAba samajhAnekA z2immedAra nahIM mAnA gayA hai / menejara sirpha yaha batAnekA pAbandahai ki abhItaka kitanA rupayA kharca hogayA tathA isasamaya kitanA rupayA bAkI hai / menejarase aisA hisAba nahIM mAMgA jAyagA ki use kiphAyata kA khUba khyAla rakhakara bar3I paravAhIke sAtha rupayA kharca karanA cAhiye thaa| parantu menejara usa rupayAke denekA z2immedAra hai jo usane apane kAmoMmeM yA dUsare aise kAmoM meM jinase muztarakA khAndAnakA kucha sambandha nahIM hai kharca kiyA ho arthAt agara jAlasAjI yA anucita rItise nijake kAmoMmeM kharca nahIM kiyA to koI bhI kopArsanara menejarase taphasIlavAra hisAva pichalA nahIM mAMga sakatA hai| menejarase kopArsanara sirpha usa vaktakA hisAba mAMga sakatA hai ki jisa vakta baTavArA cAhA gayA ho yAnI baTavArA cAhe jAneke samaya jo hisAba maujUda hai sirpha use mAMga sakatA hai pichalA nahIM, dekhobAlakRSNa banAma muthUsAmI 32 Mad. 271. narAyana banAma nAthAjI (1903) 28 Bom. 201, 208. dAmodaradAsa banAma uttamarAma 17 Bom. 271. agara kopArsanaroMke aura menejarake daramiyAna koI khAsa zartanAmA ho cukA ho to usa samaya menejara bataura ejeNTake hisAba denekA jimmedAra

Page #575
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa hogA yAnI pichalA hisAba bhI denekA pAbanda hogA; 22 Mad. 470; 26 I. A. 167. 23 muztarakA khAndAna - * baGgAla skUla - una sthAnoM meM jahAM para baGgAla skUla mAnA jAtA hai vahAM para binA baTavArA karAye bhI kopArsanara menejarase hisAba mAMga sakatA hai isa bAtakeM dekhaneke liye ki usane abhI taka kyA kiyA hai magara jahAMpara mitAkSarA mAnA jAtA hai vahAMpara nahIM, 5 Beng. L. R. 347. daphA 427 menejarakA adhikAra muztarakA qhAndAnake lie raz2A lene kA ( 1 ) muztarakA khAndAnake kArobArake menejarako khuda bakhuda yaha adhikAra prApta hai ki vaha khAndAnake kArobArake sAdhAraNa kAmoMke liye krarajA le sakatA hai, 5 Cal. 792. jaba aise qara liye gaye hoM to saba kopArsanara cAhe vaha bAlig2a hoM ( 22 Mad. 166; 5 Bom. 38 ). cAhe nAbAlig2a hoM ( 29 All. 176; 26 Mad. 214; 3 Cal, 738 ). apane hissekI hadda taka una qarajoMke denadAra haiN| lekina agara vaha kopArsanara una qarajoMke lenemeM khuda bhI zarIka rahe hoM, athavA unake bartAva se yaha samajhA jA sakatA ho ki vaha zarIka rahe hoMge, yA the, yA unhoMne una rajoMko usa vakta yA pIche maMjUra kara liyA ho, to vaha kopA nara jAtI taura se bhI jimmedAra haiM aura unakI dUsarI jAyadAda bhI jimmedAra hai / agara nAbAlig2a kopArsanaroMne bAlig2a honepara una qarajoMko svIkAra kara liyA ho to vaha bhI jAtI taurapara una qarajoMke adA karane ke jimmedAra hai / (2) cAhe kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA kArobAra kucha bhI na ho to bhI menejara khAndAnake sAdhAraNa kAmoMke liye qaraz2A le sakatA hai aura usake liye sabakopArsanara vaisA hI jimmedAra haiM jaisA ki Upara naM0 1 meM batAyA gayA hai| dekho - garIbaullA banAma khalakasiMha 25 All 407,414, 415; 30 I. A. 165; dvArikAnAtha banAma vezI 9 Cal. W. N. 879; 22 Mad. 166. (3) jaba menejara khAndAnakI z2arUrateM batAkara kisIse qarajA le aura qaraz2A denevAlA muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM usa khAndAnake saba membaroM ke hisseko apane qarajekA denadAra tathA jimmedAra banAye to jaba taka ki vaha * arthAt raz2A dene vAlA yaha sAbita na kara de ki usa qaraz2ekI vAstavika meM z2arUrata thI, yA yaha ki usane ucita jAMca karake vaisI z2arUrata mAlUma kara lI thI, yA yaha ki usase aisA kahA gayA thA ki jisase vaisI z2arUrata

Page #576
daphA 427 ] mAlUma par3a sakatI ho to use muztarakA khAndAnakI kula jAyadAdapara DikarI nahIM dI jAyagI; dekho - soharU padmanAtha banAma nArAyaNarAva 18 Bom. 52C; 21 Bom. 808; 5 Cal. 321. alahadA jAyadAda 465 kalakattA aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane mAnA hai ki yahI qAyadA jo Upara kahA gayA hai muztarakA khAndAnake kArobAra ke vAste jo qaraz2A liyA jAyagA usameM bhI lAgU hogAH dekho-nagendra banAma amaracandra 7 Cal. W. N. 725. ganapatarAya banAma munnIlAla ( 1912 ) 34 All, 135 kintu bambaI hAIkorTane isake bilkula barakhilApha mAnA hai arthAt bambaI hAIkorTane mAnA ki qaraz2A dene vAleko isa bAtake pUchane kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai ki qarz2a kisI vAstavika z2arUrata ke liye liyA jAtA hai yA nahIM ityAdi, hara tarahapara usake qarz2a kI jimmedAra muztarakA jAyadAda hogI; dekho - raghunAthajI banAma di baiMka Apha bambaI (1909 ) 34 Bom. 72. zaGkA banAma di baiMka Apha baramA (1912) 35 Mad. 692, 694,696. vaha qarz2a jo kisI aisI nAlizake sambandhameM diyA gayA ho, jisameM kAmayAbI na hAsila huI ho; aura vaha nAliza usa vAsalAta munAfAke binA para ho jo kisI zasake jAyadAdapara nAjAyaz2a qabz2A rakhaneke kAraNa prApta ho, nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai, zambhU bhAnasiMha banAma candrazekhara baksa siMha A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 130. vAsalAta munAphAkI DikarI, jo jAyadAdapara nAjAyaz2a qabz2Ake munAfA ke binApara ho, pitAkI mRtyuke pazcAt, usa paitRka jAyadAdapara, jo putra ke adhikArameM ho, usakI tAmIlaho sakatI hai, zambhU bhAnasiMha banAma candrazekhara baksasiMha A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 230. tIna hindU bhAiyoM meM se, jo ki sAjhedAra vArisa the, eka bhAIne, eka aise dAvepara, jo ki tamAma vArisa sAjhIdAroMkI orase, eka tIsare vyakti para thA, kucha jAyadAda prApta kI / isa prakAra jAyadAda prApta karanemeM, prApta karane vAle bhAI ne, usa sAjheke karjadArase yaha vAdA kara liyA ki yadi kisI dUsare bhAIke dAveke kAraNa, use koI nuqasAna hogA, to vaha usakA jimmedAra hogA / taya huA ki nukasAnakA mAvaz2A pUrA karaneke liye, jo qarz2a lenA par3A, vaha na to g2aira qAnUnI thA aura na gaira tahaz2IbI / mAtAdIna banAma maharAjadIna 12 O L. J. 33; 85 I. C. 959; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 325. pitRvya ( cacA) dvArA qarja liyA huA jAyaz2a ho sakatA hai, citanavIsa banAma nAthU sAU A. I. R. 1925 Nag..

Page #577
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa jahAMpara yaha cAhA jAtA ho ki khAndAnI jAyadAdapara, usa qarz2a kI pAbandI lagAI jAya, jo menejara dvArA liyA gayA ho, vahAM mahAjanakI jimmedArI hogI ki vaha qarz2akI AvazyakatA sAbita kare, gajAdhara mahAtoM banAma ambikAprasAda 67 A. 459; 27 Bom. L. R. 853; 87 I. C. 292; L. R.. 6 P. C. 126; (1925) M. W. N. 532; 22 L. W. 306; 41 C. L. J. 450; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 169; 89 M. L. J. 238(P.C.) E udAharaNa -- muztarakA khAnadAnake prabaMdha karane vAle tIna bhAiyoMne muztarakA khAnadAna ke kAmake liye mahAjanase qaraz2a liyA. do bhAI mara gaye, mahAjanane tIsare bhAI aura una donoM bhAiyoMkI saMtAnapara usa qaraz2eke pAne kA dAvA kiyA / zAnadAnakI kula jAyadAda usa qaraz2ekI denadAra hai usa tIsare bhAIkI jAta aura dUsarI jAyadAda mI z2immedAra hai paraMtu una donoM bhAiyoMkI saMtAna z2immedAra nahIM hai kyoMki vaha qaraz2A lenemeM khuda zarIka na the, dekho - 22 Mad. 169. agara kisI menejarane apanI jAtI jimmedArIpara qaraz2A liyA ho aura usa rupayAko khAnadAna ke kAmoMmeM kharca kiyA ho to usa sUrata meM qhAnadAnakI kula jAyadAda z2immedAra hai; dekho -- ajhoranAtha banAma prIzacandra 20 Cal. 18. daphA 428 muztarakA khAnadAna ke kArobAra ke menejara ke adhikAra khAnadAnake kArobArake vAste qarz2a lene ke adhikArake alAvA menejarako yahabhI adhikAra hai ki vaha kaMTrAkTa kare, rasIdeM de, aura kArabAra ke saMbaMdha meM saba tarahake mAmaloM kA phaisalA kare / aise sarvavyApI adhikArake binA kArabArakA calanA asaMbhava hai; dekho -- kizunaprasAda banAma haranarAyana siMha ( 1911 ) 33 All. 272; 38 I. A. 45. muztarakA khAnadAnake kArobArake prabaMdhake menejara yA menejaroMne apane nAmase kArabAra saMbaMdhI kaMTrAkTa kiye hoM, to savAla yaha paidA hotA hai ki una kaMTrAkToMke viSayameM adAlata meM dAvA karane ke samaya arjIdAvA (Plaint ) meM muddaIkI jagahapara sirpha prabaMdhaka menejara yA menejaroMkA nAma likhA jAya yA khAnadAnake anya membaroMke bhI nAma likhe jaayeN| isa bAre meM privI kauMnsilakI yaha rAya huI hai ki dUsare membaroMke nAma bhI likhe jAnA z2arUrI hogA; dekho -- kisunaprasAda banAma haranArAyana siMha 33 All 272, 38 1. A. 45. intaqAla pitA dvArA - vyavasAyake liye hindUlaoN ke anusAra, kisI khAndAnake mainejara dvArA, qAnUnI AvazyakatA yA khAndAnake phAyadeke liye intaqAla kiyA jA sakatA hai / eka hindU pitAne eka saMyukta jAyadAdako, jisake dvArA thor3I sI AmadanI thI aura jo ki khAndAnakI AvazyakatA ke liye kAfI na thI, becA aura bikrIkI raqamameM se utanI rakama jo khAndAnI

Page #578
daphA 428] alahadA jAyadAda phAyadeke liye z2arUrI thI vyApArameM lgaayaa| vyavasAya aisA na thA, jisameM bhAgyaparahI bharosA karanA ho, kintu antameM vaha asaphala rhaa| taya huA ki pIche kI nAkAmayAbI isa bAtakA jariyA nahIM hai jisake dvArA yaha nizcaya kiyA jA sake ki AyA vaha vyavasAya caturatA pUrNa vyavasAya na thA jiseki khAndAnake menejara yA pitAne,jiseki khAsa taurapara khAnadAnake fAyadeke liye vyavasAya karanekA adhikAra hai kiyA thaa| jagamohana banAma prayAga ahIra 23 A. L. J. 209; 87 I. C. 27; 47 All. 452: A. I. R. 1925 All 618. jaba koI nAbAliga kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA sadasya ho aura usa avasthAmeM kisI pUrvajoMke vyavasAyakA hissedAra ho, to khAndAnakA mene jara, nAbAligakI taraphase use vyavasAyako taba taka zurU rakha sakatA hai, jaba taka ki vaha khAndAnake liye fAyademanda ho / nAbAligoMpara, mainejarake una kAmoM kI pAbandI hogI jo ki usa vyavasAyake karanemeM AvazyakatAnusAra AyeMge / pUrvajoMkA vyavasAya bhI, dUsarI hindU jAyadAdakI taraha, muztarakA khAndAnake sadasyoMko uttarAdhikArase prApta hotA hai aura isa prakArakA khAnadAna menejara dvArA, kisI anya vyaktike sAtha sAjhIdAra ho sakatA hai| khAnadAnI vyavasAyake calAmekA adhikAra jo ki menejarako hotA hai isa adhikAra ko bhI rakhatA hai ki vaha vyavasAyake sAdhAraNa bAtoMmeM khAndAnI jimmedArI aura sAkhase kAma le / yadyapi nAbAligake sambandhameM, hindUlaoN ke anusAra isa prakArakA adhikAra bahutahI parimita aura vyAkhyA sahita hai aura menejara use kevala vaisIhI avasthA meM, jo ki khAndAnake liye fAyademanda ho kAmameM lA sakatA hai| jabaki koI vyavasAya, jaiseki karja denA, jo ki muztarakA khAnadAnake fAyadeke liye kiyA jAtA hai usa sUratameM prabandhaka sadasyako lA mahAlA muAhidA karane, rasIda dene, aura vasUlayAbIke sambandhameM samajhautA karane yA vasUla karane Adike sAdhAraNa aura ittifAkiyA adhikAra dene par3ate haiN| binA isa prakArake zrAma adhikAroMke vyavasAyakA calAnA asambhava hai| aba ki kisI khAndAnakA vyavasAya gaira manakUlA jAyadAdoMke sambandhameM kraya-vikraya karanA hotA hai to aise vyavasAyake sambandhameM nissandeha kisI jAyadAdake becanekA jo ki becaneke liye hI kharIdI gaI hai usa vyavasAyako calAneke liye adhikAra denA par3atA hai| usa sUratameM bhI jabaki khAndAnakA Ama vyavasAya jAyadAda sambandhI kraya-vikraya na ho balki rehananAmoMpara karja denA ho, taba bhI khAndAnako hAnise bacAneke liye apane rupayekI adAImeM jAyadAda kharIdanI par3atI hai isa avasthAmeM bhI yaha eka saMyogika kArya ho jAtA hai ki mainejara ucita samayapara usa jAyadAdako beMce aura usase apanI rakama vasUla kare / menejara dvArA kisI khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intakAla, usI mUratameM 63

Page #579
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa nyAyapUrNa hai jaba usase khAndAnakA spaSTa fAyadA ho, kintu kisI fAyademanda vyavasAyakA prArambha karanA mainejara dvArA intakAlake liye nyAyapUrNa kAraNa na hogA, cAhe vaha vyavasAyika khAndAna ho yA na ho| 1 B. H. C. App.bl; 34 Com. 72, 33 All. 272 (P.C.'; 6 M. I. A. 393 (P.0.); 20 C. W.O. 6453; 20 W. R. 38; 3 N. W. P. H. C. 4; 32 Bom. 577; 28 C. L. J. 250; (1912) M. W. N. 167; (1918) M. W. N. 802; 12 A. L. J. 641; 42 All. 559; 39 C. L. J. 256 (P.C.) ard 39 All. 437 (P. C.) Disc ( Rupchand Bilaram A. J. C.) lakSmIcanda banAma khuzAladAsa 18 S. L. R. 230; 88 I.C. 116; A.I. R. 1925 Sind.330. daphA 429 menejarake dvArA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jAnA hinda muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarako adhikAra hai ki muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdako vaha rehana rakha sakatA hai, aura beMca sakatA hai isa inta. kAlase vAliga aura nAbAliga donoM kopArsanaroMkA lAbha aura unakI jAyadAda pApaMda hogI magara zarta yaha hai ki-- (1) agara kopArsanara bAliga haiM to rehana yA vikrIke samaya unakI maMjUrI honA z2arUrI hai cAhe vaha maMjUrI pratyakSa lIgaI ho yA prakArAMtarase lI gaI ho; dekho milara banAma raGganAtha 12 Cal. 389; garIbaullA banAma khalaka siMha 25 All. 407, 415; 30 I. A. 165, 169. (2) agara kopArsanara nAbAliga haiM to rehana yA bikrI usa samaya ThIka mAnI jAyagI jaba vaha rupayA khAndAnake vyApAra yA khAnadAnakI kAnUnI z2arUratoM (daphA 430)ke liye liyA gayA ho aisI sUratameM nAbAliga kopArsanara kI muztarakA jAyadAda pAvaMda hogI; dekho-hanUmAna prasAda banAma musammAta babuI 6 M. 1. A. 393; 21 W. R. 1967 21 All 71, 83; 25 I. A. 183. khAnadAnakI z2arUratoMke liye jaba menejara muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla kare aura usane bAliga kopArsanaroMkI rajAmandI na lI ho to bhI unakI raz2AmandI usa samaya samajhI jAyagI jaba ki khAnadAnI z2arUrata bahuta sakhta ho aura menejarako jAyadAdake intakAlake samaya una kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrI hAsila karanekA subhItA aura samaya na ho; dekho--choTIrAma banAma narAyanadAsa 11 Bom. 605; 12 Cal. 389; 399; 29 Cal. 797. jabaki muztarakA zAnadAnake vyApArake karaje adA karane ke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA gayA ho to usameM bhI kopArsanaroMkI rajAmandI samajhI jAyagI jaisAki Upara kahA gayA hai| dekho--zyAmasuMdara banAma acana kuMvara 21

Page #580
alahadA jAyadAda daphA 426 ] All. 71, 83; 25 I. A. 183; vimolA banAma mohana 5 Cal. 792; choTerAma banAma narAyanadAsa 11 Bom 605. 466 sAjhedAra dvArA jaba intakAla kiyA jAya, to yaha Avazyaka hai ki vAliga sAjhedArakI svIkRti lI jAya aura vaha mAmalemeM upasthiti ho / bhagavAnadAsa banAma allana khAM AIR 1925 All. 28. intaqAla valI dvArA -jaba kisI nAbAlirAkI mAtA aura valIne kisI jAyadAdakA intakna'la kisI aise tAtparyake liye kiyA ho jo nato qAnUnI AvazyakatA ho, aura na kisI qhAnadAnI fAyadeke liye ho, aura nAbAliga kI jAyadAdakA bhAvI vArisa usa jAyadAdako prApta karane ke liye nAliza kare, to vaha binA kisI prakArakA mAvaz2A cukAye huye usa jAyadAdako prApta kara sakatA hai kyoMki usake aura usa vyaklike bIca, jisake haqameM intaqAla kiyA gayA hai koI haqa vA dAvAhI nahIM paidA hotA / bapenA sItayyA banAma pI0 Treat 22 L. W. 476; (1925) M. W. N. 587; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1288. saMyukta hindU parivArake mainejara dvArA bayanAmA na sirpha una hAlatoM meM jAyaz2a hogA, jinameM ki bayanAmekA tAtparya jAyadAdako kisI bhArase mukta karanA ho yA kisI khatare se bacAnA ho balki una hAlatoM meM bhI jAyaz2a hogA, jinameM ki khAndAnI fAyadA pahuMcAnA ho / isa bAtakA nizcaya karanA ki khAndAnI fAyadA kyA hai pratyeka avasthAkI paristhitipara nirbhara hai, 40 M. 709 & 6 M. I. A. 393 (P. C.) Rel. on. vaha bayanAmA jo ki jAyadAdake kisI bhaviSya yA silasilevAra nunasAnake dUra karaneke liye kiyA jAya, jAyaz2a hai| sUrajanArAyaNa banAma gurucaranaprasAda 2 O. W. N.904; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh, 743. jabaki kisI saMyukta khAndAnake kartA dvArA, eka limiTeDa kampanIke, jisakAki kartA sadasya thA, ovaraDrAphTa ( Over draft ) hAsila karaneke liye, khAndAnakI jAyadAda rehana kIgaI, aura sAthahI sAtha khAndAnake bAlirA sadasya rehananAmeke sambandhameM paricita the aura raqama khAndAnI vyavasAya meM lagAI gaI / taya huA, ki rehananAmekI nAlizameM eka risIvara niyata kiyA jA sakatA hai / rAmakumAra banAma cArTarDa baiMka Apha inDiyA 41 C. L. J. 203; 87 I. C. 375; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 664. saMyukta khAndAna yA muztarakA khAndAna - muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara karjAjAta - bArU banAma ballA A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 141.

Page #581
500 wwwwwwwwwwwwimmam muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa menejara dvArA kiye huye kisI muztarakA khAndAnake intakAlameM dUsare sadasyoMkI rajAmandI kevala eka kisI AvazyakatAkI zahAdata hai isa sUrata meM unake khilApha isTopalakA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, mu0 kAlkA devI banAma gaGgAbaksasiMha 12 0. L. J. 306; 88 I. C. 127; A. I. R. 1925. Oudh435. . 'isTApula' ke liye dekho dasavAM prakaraNa / isakA mUla artha hai ki 'hana banda hogyaa| menejara-kisI khAndAnakA aisA menejara bhI, jo khilApha muztahaka vAkaI kAbiz2a hai kAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye khAndAnI jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatA hai| bAliga sadasyoMkI rajAmandIkI AvazyakatA nahIM hai balki vaha kAnUnI AvazyakatAke kAraNa mAnalI jAtI hai| .. aise tamAma vAkyAtoMmeM usako jisake hakameM intakAla kiyA gayA hai, kAnUnI AvazyakatA sAbita karanI hotI hai| vaha ise yA to bataura vAkaye ke sAbita kara sakatA hai yA yaha kaha sakatA hai ki usane isa bAtake itamInAna karaneke liye ki kAnUnI AvazyakatA vartamAna thI ImAnadArake sAtha saba mAnya tarIkoMse amala kiyA hai, nArAyaNadAsa banAma kAmatAmala 88.I.C. 916. _paitRka jAyadAdake becane ke liye, yaha mAnya kAraNa nahIM hai ki vaha jAyadAda bahuta dUra para thI yA aisI Abo havA meM vAqa thI jahAM maleriyAkA prakopa rahatA hai| jabaki jAyadAdake becane kI koI majabUrI na thI aura jAyadAdake nikala jAnekA koI khatarA na thA, kintu usa jAyadAdakI bikrIkI rakama khAndAnakI lAgatameM lagAI gaI, to vaha intakAla bahAla rakhA gayA, bhAgavata banAma AnandarAva 86 1. C. 515; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 302. muztarakA khAndAna-intakAla-cacA bataura menejara-adhikArakI sImA, mu0 ramezara banAma kalporAma 84 IC. 84; A.I.R. 1929 All. 538. na jyAdA na kama jAyadAdakA intakAla karanA-kisI khAndAnake mene jarake liye yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki vaha ThIka utanIhI rakamakA intakAla kare, jitanIki kAnUnI prAvazyakatA ho, kintu phira bhI yaha ucita nahIM hai ki yaha AvazyakatAse bahuta adhikakA intakAla kare / eka 400) ru0 ke intakAlameM 80) qAnUnI AvazyakatAke bAhara samajhe gaye / yaha rakama itanI kama na samajhI gaI ki usake bAbata kucha khyAla na kiyA jAya / kramazaH dastAvez2a maMsUkha kara diyA gayA aura muddaIko 320) dilAye gye| mAtAdIna tivArI banAma sUrajabalIsiMha 83 I. C. 32; A. I. R. 1923 All. 522. kAbiz2a menejara-usake dvArA saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAdakA bayanAmA yadi dUsare sadasyoMke adhikAra bhI, usa bayanAmeke anusAra samApta ho jAte

Page #582
daphA 426 ] haiM - aise mAmaloM meM ucita kalpanA- mulagU ceMgappA banAma 23 L. W. 390; (1926) M. W. N. 289; 92 I. C. 1926 Mad. 406; 50 M. L. J. 145. alahadA jAyadAda 501 deva sanambA gArU 720; A. I. R. menejara dvArA rehananAmA - hindU muztarakA khAndAnake menejarako usa sUrata meM jabaki qAnUnI AvazyakatAkI zahAdata na ho, kisI aise ikarAranAme ke karane meM nyAyAnukUla na hogA, jisake dvArA kisI rehananAmekA inafiqAqa 40 varSake liye haTa jAtA ho / kAnina fiz2A bIbI banAma dAtAdIna 20. W. N. 650; 90 I. C. 184; A. I R. 1925 Oudh 678. saMyukta parivAra - menejara - usake dvArA pArivArika jAyadAdakA rehana kiyA jAnA-usa jAyadAdakA vyorA, jisakA mAlika bilakula vahI hai - prabhAva unnA mAlappA ammala banAma abhaya ceTTI 23 L. W. 168; 92I. C. 524; 50 M. L. J. 172. qarz2a meM sUdakI dara -- kisI hindU khAndAnake mainejarako, cAhe vaha pitA ho yA na ho, yaha qAnUnan adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha qarz2a sUdakI UMcI dara para le, jaba takaki isa bAtakI AvazyakatA na ho ki usa prakArakI darapara karja liyA jAya, aura yadi sudakI dara adhika ho to yaha mahAjanakI jimmedArI hogI ki vaha isa bAtako sAbita kare ki usa UMcI darapara qarz2a lene kI z2arUrata thI / kisI adAlatako binA zahAdata isa bAtake mAna lenekA adhikAra nahIM hai ki amuka sUdakI dara sakhta yA UMcI hai aura vejo mAmalekA virodha karate hoM pramANita kareM ki vAdulanaz2arImeM sUdakI dara paristhiti ke anusAra UMcI thI / kisI kisI sUrata meM yaha ho sakatA hai ki asalI sUda kI dara vAdulanaz2arImeM isa qadara adhika ho ki usakA sabUta anAvazyaka samajhA jAve aura mahAjana yaha samajha le ki usakA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha usakI AvazyakatA pramANita kare / anya sUrata meM yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sUda kI dara UMcI to ho, kintu isa qadara UMcI na ho ki mahAjana svayaM isa bAta ko siddha samajha le ki use usakI AvazyakatA pramANita karanI hogI, cAhe adAlata ne use aisA karanekA hukma bhI na diyA ho| isa prakArakI nAlizameM vaha sahI tarIqepara daNDita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA yadi usane use spaSTha na kiyA ho / jaba adAlata tanakrIha mahAjanako usakI vyAkhyAke liye bulAnA Avazyaka na samajhe aura kisI phaisalekI vajehase bhI yaha patA na lage ki usake liye usakA spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai to adAlata apIla, binA usako usake spaSTa karanekA avasara diye hastakSepa na karegI, yadi sUdakI dara itanI UMcI na hogI ki kisI bhI paristhitimeM vaha nAjAyaz2a samajhI jA sake / 1 eka rehananAmekI tAmIlake sambandhameM nAlizathI / rehananAmA maI sana 16010 ko muddAaleha naM0 1 dvArA jo muddAaleha naM02 se6 taka saMyukta pitA

Page #583
502 muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa aura saMyukta khAndAnakA menejara thA likhA gayA thaa| dastAvez2a 1100) kA thA aura sUda kI zarta 12 phI sadI cakravidhi kI thI / rehananAmekI rakama meM kucha bhI adA na kiyA gayA aura nAlizakI tArIkhapara isakI rakama eka lAkha sAta haz2Ara aura kucha huI / yaha yA to svIkArakara liyA gayA yA vidita huA ki pitA kAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye rakkamakI bahutahI jyAdAz2arUratameM thA aura usako isase kama sUdapara karz2a na mila sakA thaa| nAjAyaz2a dabAvakI koI bAta sAbita na huI thii| isa prakArakI bhI koI bAta na thI ki murtahinane jAna bUjhakara rAhinapara rakrama lada jAneke liye rakama par3I rahane diyA thA balki isake viruddha isa bAtakA pramANa thA ki murtahinane tez2Ike sAtha bar3hatI huI rakama kI ittalA rAhinako kaI bAra dI thI aura use usake cukAnekI cetAvanI dI thii| tAhama nIcekI adAlatane sUdakI dara itanI kama karadI ki muddAlehake Upara kula rakrama maya sUda45000)ru huA jisake kAraNa putroMkI gAr3hI kamAI apane pitA kI adUradarzitAke kAraNa, jisane sUda na cukAyA thA aura jisakI vajahase unako sUdapara sUda denA par3a rahA thA sabakI saba calI jAtI thii| taya huA ki nIcekI adAlatane rehananAmeke sUdakI dara kama karane meM, usa hAlatameM bhI jaba vaha putroMke khilApha thI, galatI kI hai| qarz2a aura sUda kI dara svIkAra kiye jAnepara yA Avazyaka mAlUma honepara, pitA kAnUnake mutAbika usa rakamake Upara qarz2a lenemeM nyAyAnukUla thA aura bAdako mAmaleke sambandhameM yaha vicAra ki AyA vaha nyAyAnukUla thA yA nahIM asambandha hai| krathiventI perAjU banAma sItA rAmacandra rAjU 22 L. W. 568; 90 I.C. 458; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 897; 48 M. L.J. 584. ___ jaba yaha spaSTa pramANita ho gayA ho ki jAyadAda saMyukta pArivArika jAyadAda hai aura rehananAmA usa vyakti dvArA kiyA gayA hai jisake sambandhameM yaha sAbita ho cukA hai ki vaha khAndAnakA mainejara hai, to dastAvez2ameM isa prakArakI taharIra ki usane usa dastAvez2ako apane vyaktigata adhikArakI hada taka likhA hai, dastAvez2akI asiliyatameM koI antara nahIM DAlatI; aura usase jo svAbhAvika pariNAma nikAlA jAtA hai, vaha yahI hotA hai ki muddAalehake khilApha bahaisiyata menejarake nAliza kIgaI hai| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki muddaI yaha sAfa sAfa batAye ki vaha menejarake khilApha nAliza kara rahA hai yA yaha ki muhAalehake khilApha bahaisiyata menejarake nAlizakI jArahI hai| pRthvIpAlasiMha banAma rAmezvara A. I. R. 1927 Oudh 27. __ valI dvArA intakAla-kisI nAbAligake valI dvArA kiye huye intakAlakI pAbandI usakI riyAsatapara tabhI hogI, jabaki yaha sAbita hogA, ki vaha riyAsatake phAyadeke liye hai| kRSi sambandhI khAndAnake viSayameM valI dvArA sIrakA lenA nAbAligakI riyAsatake phAyadeke liye samajhA jaaygaa|

Page #584
daphA 426 ] alahadA jAyadAda 503 jaba ki valIne 12 phI sardI cakravidhi byAja denA svIkAra kiyA thA, usa avasthAmeM adAlatane use ghaTAkara 6 phIsadI rakkhA thA, candrikAprasAda banAma rAmasAgara 12 0. L. J. 5657 20. V. N. 425; 89 I. C. 567; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 459. menejara dvArA intakAla kaba lAz2imI hai-suvAsinIdAsI banAma hAbU ghoSa A. I. R. 1926 Cal 247. intakAla-AvazyakatA-subUta-jogezacandra ghoSa banAma capalA sundarI basu A. I. R. 1926 Cal. 383 mahAjanoMke sambandhameM yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki ve koI anyahI vyakti hoM-mainejara dvArA apane hissekA apane vyaktigata RNake liye rehananAmAkI pAbandI kahAM taka hai-menejarakA intakAlakA adhikAra--jainArAyaNa banAma mahAbIraprasAda 3 0. W. N. Sup. 23. __ muztarakA khAndAnake jAyaz2a rehananAmoMkI adAI meM kiye huye bayanAmoM kI pAbandI hissedAroMpara hai, lAlabahAdura banAma ambikAprasAda 23 L. W. 220; 91 I. C. 471; 28 0. C. 371; 12 0. L.J. 649; 30C. W. N. 7017 A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 264(P. C.) intakAla valI dvArA-AvazyakatA yA lAbha nahIM sAbita huAbhAvI vArisoMko jAyadAdakI vApasImeM muntakilaalehako mAvajeke adA karanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hai-bepanA sItayyA banAma rAmasvAmI 91 I. C. 758: A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 1288. eka DikarIdArako, jise kevala eka avibhakta putrake viruddha DikarI prApta hai, apanI DikarIkI tAmIlameM, putrake pitAkI usa jAyadAdako, jo pitAke kabje meM ho, tabhI kurka karanekA adhikAra hai jaba putrako pitAke yobana kAlameM hI usake baTavArekA adhikAra prApta ho paJjAbameM hindUlaoN kA yaha Ama kAyadA hai ki putra aisA baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA, gaharUrAma banAma tArAcanda A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 85. . udAharaNa-uparokta choTerAma vAle mukaddameke vAniyAta yahathe-'maheza' aura rameza donoM sage bhAI muztarakA khAndAnameM rahate haiM, maheza paradeza calA gayA, ramezake sipurda khAndAnakA vyApAra aura prabandha thA, mahezakI gairahAz2irI meM aura usakI rajAmandIke binA khAndAnake kArobArake liye aura apanI bahinake bivAhake kharcake liye ramezane muztarakA jAyadAdakA eka makAna beMca DAlA kyoMki yaha becanA kAnUnan jAyaz2a thA isaliye mahezake Upara yaha bikrI lAgU par3egI arthAt maheza usa bayanAmAkA pAbanda hogaa| yaha samajhA jAyagA ki maheza bhI yahI cAhatA thA ki rameza menejarakI haisiyatase khAndAnakI

Page #585
504 muztarakA khAndAna [ chaTavAM prakaraNa z2arUratoMke liye jo munAsiba samajhe kare, rAmalAla banAma lakhamIcanda 1 Bom. H C Appli. ke muqaddameM meM bambaI hAIkorTane kahA ki menejarake muztarakA khAndAnI vyApAra calAne ke adhikArameM, vyApArake sAdhAraNa kAmoM ke liye muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdako rehana karanekA adhikAra bhI avazya binA diye huye bhI mAnA jAyagA, zyAmasundara banAma achanakuMvara 21 All. 71. vAle muqaddame meM privI kaunsilane kahA ki-muztarakA khAndAnake vyApAra ke menejarane, gharake dUsare membaroMkI rajAmandI na lekara khAsakara jaba usa khAndAnameM nAbAlirA membara bhI haiM koI jAyadAda rehana rakhI ho to usakA yaha rehana rakhanA jAyaz2a thA yA nahIM isa bAtake jAMcaneke liye kevala yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki vaha muztarakA jAyadAdake qaraz2a cukAne ke liye rehana rakhI gayI thI yA nahIM ? jAyadAdake intakAlake samaya jo bAliga kopArsanara maujUda hoM unakI rajAmandI lenA paramAvazyaka hai magara una bAliga kopArsanaroMkI rajAmandI lenA itanA Avazyaka nahIM hai jo paradeza cale gaye hoN| jabaki khAndAnakI z2arUratoMke liye intakAla na kiyA gayA ho to koI kopArsanara usa intakAlakA pAbanda nahIM hogA; dekho-35 Mad. 177. agara rehananAmA yA bainAmA yA kisI intakAlake kArAz2apara bAliga kopArsanaroMne dastakhata kara diye hoM to vaha unakI maMjUrI samajhI jAyagI; dekho-gaGgAbAI banAma vAmanAjI 2 Bom. H. C. 30; 35 Mad 177. jaba ki khAndAnakI z2arUrata kAfI na ho aura na bAliga kopArsanaroMkI rajAmandI ho to menejara muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM kara sktaa| daphA 430 muztarakA khAndAnakI kAnUnI z2arUrateM ( muztarakA khAnadAnakI kAnUnI jarUrateM yaha hotI hai ) (ka) (1) sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI denA, aura muztarakA khAndAnakI jAya dAdake Upara jo karaje dene hoM unako adA karanA; dekho-25 All. 407, 414-115; 30 I. A. 165; nAthU banAma kundana 33 All. 242; 29 Cal. 797. jabaki mAlagujArIkA takAz2A chAtI para car3hA huA thA yahAM takaki jisa dina rehananAmA kiyA gayA, usa dina sthAvara sampatti para kurkI jArI karadI gaI thii| taya huA ki rehananAmA kAnUnI prAvazyakatAke liye thaa| sAgarasiMha banAma mathurAprasAda 87 I. C. 1035; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 750. (2) kopArsanaroM aura unake bAla baccoMkA bharaNa poSaNa karanAH dekho makundI banAma saravasukha 6 All. 417, 421.

Page #586
daphA 430] alahadA jAyadAda 505 (3) marda kopArsanaroM ke vivAhake kharca aura unake lar3akoMke bhI; dekho sundarAbAI banAma zivanarAyana 32 Bom. 81; bhAgIrathI banAma jokhU 32 All.575; gopAla kRSNanam banAma veMkaTarAsA (1914) 37 Mad. 273; 27 Mad. 206;34 Mad.422. (4) kopArsanaroMkI lar3akiyoM ke vivAhake kharca, dekho-11 Bom. 605; 23 Mad. 512, 26 Mad. 497; 35 Mad. 728; 36 . All 158. bahinakI zAdIke liye-kisI nAbAlirAke valI dvArA usakI bahina kI zAdIke kharcake liye kiye huye intakAlakI pAbandI khAndAnapara hotI hai aura nAbAliga bhI bAliga honepara, usakA virodha nahIM kara sakatA, dedArasiMha banAma vaMsI 85 I. C. 741; A. I. R. 1925 Lah 520. (5) ateSTI kriyAke kharca aura khAnadAnake anya maz2ahabI kharca; dekho nAthUrAma banAma somAchagana 14 Bom. 662. lAlAganapati banAma TUrana 16 W. R. 52. (6) jAyadAdako phira prApta karane yA usake bacAneke liye z2arUrI muqadamoMkA kharca dekho-milara banAma raMganAya 12 Cul. 389. (7) muztarakA khAnadAnake mukhiyAko kisI saMgIna phaujadArI muka hameMse bacAnekA kharca dekho-benIrAma banAma rAmasiMha 1912 34 All. 4-8. rivAja-(paJjAva )--pUrvajoMke qarjakA adA karanA jAyaz2a AvazyakatA hai| cetasiMha banAma tAralocana 1927 A. I. R. Lahor 53 AvazyakatA--hindUlaoN ke kartA isa bAtako svatantratA pUrvaka svIkAra karate haiM, ki hindU strIko AvazyakatAkI dazAmeM khAndAnakI orase karja lenekA adhikAra hai / dekho nArada viSNu manu aura yAjJavalkya jaimina (Mayne) pR0 452 meM uddhRta hai| usa avasthAmeM jabaki puruSa karja letA hai aura usameM jabaki strI karja letI hai jo antara hai vaha khAsa taurapara usa sabUtake dene meM hai jo donoM avasthAoMmeM isa pramANameM denA hotA hai ki qarz2a lene vAleko karja lenekA adhi. kAra hai aura zAyada una canda kalpanAoM meM hai jo ki canda sUratoMmeM kI jA sakatI haiM / vIrappA banAma nUrakhAM seTha 3 Mys L... 64. anizcita lAbhake liye intanAla--kisI hindU khAndAnakA membara kisI bhAgyAdhIna (Speculator ) vyavasAyake liye intakAla nahIM kara sktaa| usa vyaktiko; jisake hakameM intakAla kiyA gayA hai, hara hAlatameM kAnUnI z2arUrata yA khAndAnI phAyadA sAbita karanA cAhiye / fAyadeke praznake phaisale 64

Page #587
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa ke lie yaha dekhA jAyagA, ki vaha vyavasAya kaisA thA, usakA phaisalA usake pariNAmapara na hogA, raNacandrasiMha banAma jaGgabahAdurasiMha 90 I. C. 553. pitA dvArA kiye hue, saMyukta hindU khAndAnakI jAyadAdake rehananAme meM kevala dastAvez2ake dvArA qAnUnI AvazyakatAkA pradarzana kAfI nahIM hai / dastAvez2a zahAdatameM peza kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu mahaz2a usakA subUta kAnUnI AvazyakatAke sAbita karane ke liye kAfI mubUta nahIM hai| rAjavanta banAma rAmezvara 12 0. L. J. 235; 2 O. W. N. 225; 87 I. C. 180; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 440. AvazyakatA-silasilevAra hAniko rokanA--AvazyakatA hai-sUrajanArAyana banAma gurucaranaprasAda 91 I. C. 495; A. I. R. 1928 Oudh 743. kisI mile huye hissekI kharIdArI aura usake liye rehananAmA khAnadAnapara lAz2imI hai, benImAdhosiMha banAma candraprasAdasiMha 6 P L. J.2333; 83 I.C. 603; A. I. B. 1925 Patya 189. khAndAnI jAyadAdakA bayanAmA, jo bhAvI aura silasilevAra nukasAna ke dUra karanekI garaz2ase kiyA gayA ho, eka aisA bayanAmA hai jo khAndAnI jAyadAdake fAyadeke liye kiyA gayA hai aura usakI pAbandI hai| 'AvazyakatA' aura 'khAndAnI phAyadA' eka dUsareke viruddha nahIM hai| kisa cIz2ase 'khAndAnI phAyadA' hai, yaha hara sUratameM paristhitike lihAz2ase alAhidA alAhidA hotA hai, sUrajanArAyana banAma guracarana prasAda 20 W. N. 904; A. I R. 1925. Oudh 743. pitA dvArA haqasafAke lie gaira jamAnatI karjakA liyA jAnA kAnUnI AvazyakatA hotI hai--vizvanAtharAya banAma jodhIrAya A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 160 (2). 'AvazyakatA'--kisI hindU saMyukta parivArake mainejara dvArA intakAla ke jAyaz2a honeke subUtameM yaha Avazyaka hai ki pArivArika AvazyakatA yA lAbha pramANita kiyA jAya / vAkya 'AvazyakatA' ke arthameM sakhtI na kI jAnI cAhiye / jabaki mainejarane kisI gharako, kama kImatapara isa garajase kharIdA, ki vaha use UMcI kImatapara becakara, una qarjIko, jo UMce sUdapara haiM, adA karegA, aura jabaki una kajoMke adA karaneke liye koI anya sUrata na thI, isa avasthAmeM yaha kharIda pArivArika lAbhake liye samajhI jAyagI aura usakI binApara hue karjakI pAbandI parivArapara hogii| ravIlAla banAma raghunAtha mUlajI 92 I. C. 378. kAnUnI AvazyakatA-vaha kArya, jisake liye, 'kAnUnI AvazyakatA yA 'khAndAnI phAyadA' samajhA jA sakatA hai, avazya aisA honA cAhiye, jo

Page #588
daphA 430 ] alahadA jAyadAda 507 usa jAyadAdakI rakSAke liye ho, arthAt koI aisA kAma, jo usa jAyadAdakI rakSAke lie karanA ho, jo pahilehIse kabje meM ho, kintu vaha aisA kAma na ho jisake dvArA koI navIna jAyadAda kabje meM lAI jAnI ho aura joki una maukoM lihAz2ase, jo adAlatI kAryavAhImeM Avazyaka hote haiM kAmayAba hoyA na ho| zaGkarasAhI banAma raicU rAma 23 A. L. J. 204; L. R. 6 All. 214; 47 A. 381; 86 1. C. 769; A. I. R. 1925 All. 333. kisI sadasya dvArA rehananAmA-sUdakI darake liye bhI kAnUnI prAva zyakatAkA subUta diyA jAnA cAhiye, bakhatAvarasiMha banAma banatAvarasiMha A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 235. AyA vaha mAM jisane apane putrakI jAyadAda, varAsatase prApta kiyA ho, apane patike sambandhI kI zAdI karane ke liye jAyadAda rehana karanekI adhikAriNI hai-kAnUnI AvazyakatA dekho hindUlaoN strI vArisoMkI varAsata 1925 P. H. C. C. 271. dastAvez2ameM varNana kiyA jAnA sabUta nahIM hai-mu. rAjavantI banAma rAmezvara 28 0.C. 393; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 440. eka muztarakA khAndAnake pitAne 5665) kA eka bayanAmA kiyaa| yaha jJAta huA ki usa rakamameM se 256ma) Avazyaka kAryake liye na the aura usakI pAbandI putrapara nahIM hai| putrane dastAvez2a bayanAmeke maMsUkha karAneke liye nAliza kii| taya huA ki DikrIkI munAsiba zakala yaha hogI, ki bayanAmekI svIkRti dI jAya, kyoMki vaha rakama jo anAvazyaka batAyI gayI hai, bahutahI kama hai aura kharIdArako, aba 256 // =) bhI adA karaneke liye zeSa nahIM hai kyoMki usane vaha rakama pitAko adA karadI hai| lAlabahAduralAla banAma kamalezvaranAtha 48 A. 183; 24 A. L.J.52; A. I.R. 1925 All.624. benIrAma banAma rAmasiMha ke mukadame meM bApa tAz2IrAta hinda kI daphA 467 aura.471 ke anusAra sezana sipurda huA thA isa mukaddameke kharcake liye bApane muztarakA khAndAna kI jAyadAda rehana kI thii| pIche usake eka lar3ake ne isapara Apatti kI, adAlata ne mAnA ki lar3ake, aura potoM kI jAyadAda bhI usa kharca kI z2immedAra hai, mukaddamA khArija kara diyaa| (kha) hindU khAndAnakI muztarakA jAyadAda ke rehana rakhaneke viSayameM . menejarake adhikAra para privIkauMsilane, hanUmAnaprasAda banAma musammAta babuI 6. M. I. A. 393, ke mukadame meM vicAra kiyA thaa| usa mukadame meM savAla yaha thA ki nAbAliga vArisa kI mAtAkA adhikAra bahaisiyata menejara yA valIke kyA hai,

Page #589
508 [ chaThavAM prakaraNa * lekina usa muqaddame meM jo siddhAnta nizcita huye vaha nIce likhe logoM se bhI lAgU hote haiM / muztarakA khAndAna ( 1 ) muztarakA khAndAnake usa menejarase jo nAbAliga kopArsanara kI orase kAma kara rahA ro, dekho, surendro banAma nandana 21 W. R. 196. (2) una vidhavAoM se aura una mahadUda haqa rakhane vAle vArisoMse jinheM uttarAdhikAra meM jAyadAda milI ho ( 3 ) dharma khAtekI jAyadAda ke menejara se; ( 4 ) pAgaloMkI jAyadAda ke menejara se dekho, gaurInAtha banAma kalakTara zrApha maunagira 7 W. R.; kAMtIcanda banAma vizvezvara 25 Cal. 585. ukta hanumAna prasAda vAle muqaddame meM privI kauMsila ke jajoMne kahAki nAbAliga kI jAyadAdameM qarz2ekA bojhA DAlaneke liye menejarakA adhikAra hindU laoN ke anusAra sImAbaddha hai, sirpha z2arUrata ke vakta yA jAyadAdako lAbha pahuMcAne ke liye hI usa adhikAra kA kAmameM lAyA jAnA ucita hai anyathA nhiiN| vaha qarz2A aisI sUratameM liyA gayA ho ki agara usakI jagaha para dUsarA koI bhI vicAravAna AdamI hotA to vaha bhI usa z2arUrata ke liye qarz2A z2arUra letA / qarz2A sirpha z2arUrata ke liye liyA gayA ho, aura agara menejarakA intaz2Ama kharAba hai aura qaraz2A dene vAlene nekanIyatI se vaha qarz2A diyA hai to vaha qarz2A jAyaz2a hogA / qarz2eke bAremeM yaha bAteM jyAdA khyAla kI jAyeMgI yAnI kyA jAyadAda kisI khAsa dabAvameM AgaI thI ? kyA jAyadAdaparase koI bar3A khatarA haTAyA gayA thA ? kyA jAyadAdako koI lAbha pahuMcAyA gayA thA ? agara yaha saba bAteM usa qaraje meM pAI jAtI hoM yA koI bhI pAI jAtI hoM to qarz2A jAyaz2a mAnA jAyegA ukta hanUmAna prasAda kA kesa rehanake bAremeM thA magara yahI saba bAteM beMcane se bhI lAgU hotI haiM; dekho madana ThAkura banAma kanTolAla 14 Beng L. R. 187; 199; 1 I. 4. 321; 334; aura yahI bAteM Ama taurase kula karjese lAgU hoMgI / noTa - uttarAdhikAra ke prakaraNa 9, 10 meM jo auratAMkI kAnUnI jarUrateM batAI gaI haiM vaha bhI dekho daphA 602, 677. daphA 431 muztarakA qhAnadAnakI jarUratoM kA bArasubUta aura qharIdArakI z2immedArI ( 1 ) jaba kisI muztarakA hindU khAndAnakA hindU menejara koI jAyadAda bace yA reddana rakhe to kharIdane vAle yA rehana rakhane vAlekA yaha karttavya

Page #590
daphA 431] alahadA jAyadAda 506 hai ki vaha khAnadAnI z2arUratakI acchI taraha jAMca kare jisa ke liye jAyadAda becI yA rehana rakhI jAtI hai| kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA ho use yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki vAstava meM khAnadAnI z2arUrata thI aura jAyaz2a thI, yA yahaki usane acchI tarahase saba upAyoM dvArA ucita jAMcakara lI thI ki z2arUrata hai aura jAyaz2a z2arUrata hai| (2) agara kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA ho vaha yaha sAbita kara de ki khAndAnI z2arUrata thI, aura jAyaz2a z2arUrata thI, to cAhe menejara ke kharAba intaz2Ama hI se vaha z2arUrata paidA huI ho to bhI jAyadAda kA intakAla (rehana yA bikrI) jAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| lekina agara usa bada intaz2AmI meM kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA ho vaha bhI zarIka rahA ho to intakAla nAjAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| (3) agara kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA ho jAyaz2a jarUrata sAbita na kara sake magara yaha sAbita karade ki usane pUrI taura para aura saba taraha se usa z2arUrata kI jAMca karalIthI aurajo bAteM usake sAmane AyIM thI agara vaha.saca hotIM to dara asala usakA yaha samajhanA ki z2arUrata jAyaz2a thI z2arUra ThIka hotaa| usa sUratameM jAyadAdakA intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA aura agara aisA sAbita na ho sake to intakAla nAjAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA dekho, surendra banAma nandana 21 W. R. 196 (4) koI bhI kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA ho isa bAta kI jAMca karane ke liye pAbanda nahIM hogA ki jo rupayA usase jAyaz2a z2arUrata ke liye liyA gayA hai daraasala usIkAmameM kharca kiyA gayA hai yA nahIM agara kharIdAra yA jisake pAsa rehana rakhA gayA hai khuda bhI usa khAnadAnake intaz2Ama meM zarIka ho to use yaha bhI adAlata meM sAbita karanA paDagA ki daraasala vaha rupayA usI kAma meM kharca kiyA gayA hai jisa kAma ke liye vaha liyA gayA thA, dekho-hanumAna prasAda banAma musammAta babuI 6 M. I. A. 393; surendro banAma nandana 21. W. R. 196; banzIdhara banAma biMdezvarI 10 M. I. A. 454, 471; dAlIbAI banAma gopI bAI 26 Bom. 433; kanhaiyyAlAla banAma munnAbIbI 20 All. 1.35; madana ThAkura banAma kantUlAla 14 Beng. L. R. 187, 199; 1 I. A. 321. (5)muztarakA khAnadAna ke vyApAra yA kArobAra ke mainejara ne jo karja khAnadAna ke pharmake nAma se liyA ho usase bhI pUrvokta kAyade lAgU hoMge yA nahIM hoMge isa viSaya meM mata meda hai| dekho - bainAmA meM agara khAnadAnI pharmakI z2arUrata likhI ho to aisA likhA jAnA isa bAtakA kataI subUta nahIM hogA ki dara asala z2arUrata thI, jaba taka ki vaha z2arUrata dUsare

Page #591
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa gavAhoM yA dUsarI taraha se sAbita na kI jAya; rAjalakSmI devI banAma gokulacanda 3 Beng. L. R . ( P. C. )57; 13M. I. A. 209; lAlA brajalAla banAma indukuMvara 16 Bom L. R. 352; ( P. C. ) isI taraha se agara bainAmAmeM z2arUrata nahIM likhI ho to isa bAtakA subUta bhI nahIM hogA ki dara asala z2arUrata nahIM thI / yaha bAta dUsarI tarahase aura dUsare gavAhoMse sAbita kI jA sakatI hai, umezacandra banAma digaMbara 3 W. R. 154. 410 muztarakA khAndAna qAnUnI AvazyakatA- isa bAtake nizcaya karaneke liye, ki kyA khAndAnI fAyadA hai aura kyA khAndAnI fAyadA nahIM hai koI parimita aura nizcita niyama nahIM hai| kisI eka sUratameM jo bAta khAndAnI fAyadA samajhI jA sakatI hai vaha dUsarI sUrata meM vaisIhI nahIM rahatI / isa prazna kA uttara ki amuka qarja jAyadAdake fAyadekI maddameM AtA hai yA nahIM, kisI vizeSa sUratakI tamAma paristhitiyoMpara nirbhara hai| 40 Mad. 709 full. usa sUrata meM jabaki mAtAne bahaisiyata valIke apane nAbAliga putrake, khAndAnI jAyadAdako sIrakI z2amInapara kAztakArI karaneke liye jo kucha dinoMse maukUfa hogaI thI, rehana kiyA aura qarja liyA / taya huA ki paristhitike lihAz2a se karja jAyaz2a aura lAjimI thA / candrikAprasAda banAma rAmasAgara 120. L J. 565; 20. W. N. 425; 89 I. C. 567; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 459. jisake hameM intaqAla kiyA gayA hai usakA kartavya aura jAMca, dekho giradhArIlAla banAma kizanacanda 85 1. C. 463; A. I. R. 1925 Lah.240. jaba jAyadAda khAndAnake kisI sabase bar3e membarake nAma ho - aisI dazAmeM jabaki kisI khAndAnake saba sadasya ekameM hI rahate hoM, yaha taya ho cukA hai ki yadi jAyadAda sabase bar3e sadasyake nAma ho, to usase usako khAndAnake bAqI sadasyoMko chor3akara koI khAsa adhikAra nahIM prApta ho jAtA aura usa vyaktikA, jo isa prakArakI jAyadAdapara koI mAmalA karatA ho, yaha kartavya hai ki isa bAtakI jAMca karale ki vaha vyakti jo jAyadAdakA intaqAla karatA hai usapara pUrNAdhikAra rakhatA hai yA nahIM, pANDacerI kokila ambala banAma sundara ambala 86 1. C. 633; 21 L. W. 259; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 902 kevala isa binApara ki koI intaqAla kisI muztarakA khAndAnake mainejara dvArA kiyA gayA hai; vaha khAndAnake dUsare membaroMpara lAgU na hogA / usa farIqako, jisake daqameM intaqAla kiyA gayA hai, cAhiye ki vaha isa bAtako sAbita kare ki intakAla khAndAnake fAyade yA svArthake liye kiyA gayA hai| subAzinI dAsI banAma habbU ghoza 89 I. C. 100.

Page #592
daphA 431] alahadA jAyadAda 511 AAAAAAA jaba kisI hindU muztarakA khAndA ke pitA dvArA kiye huye intakAla para, usake putra dvArA etarAz2a kiyA jAya, to yaha mahAjanakA kartavya hai ki prathama adAlatameM kAnUnI AvazyakatA pramANita kare yA kamase kama aisA subUta peza kare, jisake dvArA, eka catura manuSyakI samajhameM kAnUnI AvazyakatA pratIta ho ske| isa binApara ki haqazifA hogayA hai aura haqazifA karane vAleke khilApha nAliza kIgaI hai, isa jimmedArIpara koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| candrikAsiMha banAma bhAgavatasiMha 83 I. C. 54; A. I. R. 1924 All.170. jAMca karanA-yaha eka bAta hai ki mahAjana usa sambandhameM kAnUnI AvazyakatAkI jAMca karale, jisa sambandhameM vaha rupayA detA hai, aisI sUratameM jahAMpara ki hara eka bAta mahAjanakI jAnakArImeM ho, dUsare prakArase dhyAna diyA jAtA hai| aisI hAlatoMmeM, kisI saqhta jAMcakI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| santAnake pAlanakA kharca kAnUnI AvazyakatAmeM AtA hai, kintu santAnakI zikSA ke liye imArata banavAne ke liye qarz2a lenA kAnUnI prAvazyakatA nahIM hai , jogezacandra ghoza banAma capalA sundarI vasu 90 I. C. 594. hindulA-intakAla-yadi kisI mahAjanane kisI mAmaleke karaneke pahilehI yaha mAnya aura kAnUnI rItipara jAMca karalI hai ki kAnUnI prAvazyakatA hai, to mAmalA karaneke bAda yadi kAnUnI AvazyakatAkA honA galata bhI pAyA jAya, to bhI intakAla nAjAyaz2a nahIM hotA / zaGkararAva banAma pANDu raMga A. J. R. 1927 Nag. 65. jaba kucha rakama na sAbita ho ki vaha jAyaz2a z2arUratakI thI- jabaki kisI pUrvajoMkI jAyadAdake bayanAmepara, kisI sAjhIdArane 20 varSake bAda etarAz2a kiyA, aura usa vyaktine, jisake hakameM bayanAmA kiyA gayA thA yaha pramANita kara diyA ki bayanAmekI rakkamakA tIna cauthAI AvazyakatAke liye thI kintu baya karane vAleke kuprabandha yA usake AcaraNake sambandhameM kucha bhI na kahA gyaa| taya huA ki bayanAmA bahAla rhe| jayasiMha banAma darabArIsiMha 6 Lah. 137; 7 Lah. L. J. 354; 89 I. C. 302, 26 Punj. L. R. 329%; A. I. R. 1925 Lah 396. jabaki menejarako kama sUdapara karaz2A mila sakatAho aura usane jyAdA sUdapara karaz2A liyA ho to adAlata usI zarahase sUda dilAyegI jisa kadara ki kama sUdapara mila sakatA thA; dekho-harinAtha banAma raNadhIrasiMha 18 Cal. 311; 18 I. A. 1. jabaki adAlatane gArjiyan enDa vAIsa aikTa san 1860 I0 kI daphA, 28 aura 26 ke anusAra kisI nAbAligakI alahadA jAyadAdake valIko usa

Page #593
512 muztarakA khAndAna [chaTavAM prakaraNa jAyadAdake rehana rakhane yA beMcanekA adhikAra diyA ho to kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAle ko kisI jAyaz2a z2arUratakI jAMca karane kI koI z2arUrata nahIM hai vaha intakAla jAyaz2a hogA, dekho-gaGgAprasAda banAma mahArAnI bIbI 11 Cal.379 383,384;12 I.A. 47, 10. gArjiyan enDa vAI aikTake anusAra nAbAliga alahadA jAyadAdakA menejara muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM jisameM usa nAbAligakA bhI hissA ho valI nahIM niyata ho sakatA, kyoMki mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra vaha muztarakA jAyadAda kisI eka AdamIkI nahIM hai; dekho-25Aii. 407; 30 1 A. 165. daphA 432 paMcAyata karaneke bAremeM menejarakA adhikAra ___muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda sambandhI jhagar3oMmeM menejarako paMcAyata karanekA adhikAra hai| dekho-jagannAtha banAma mannUlAla 16 All. 231. ilAhAbAdake eka muqaddameM meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki bApane apane kopArsanarose jAyadAdake baTavArAke sambandhameM samajhautA (Compromise) kiyA vaha samajhautA usa bApake lar3akoMko mAnanA par3egA; dekho-pItamasiMha banAma ujAgara siMha 1 All. 651. daphA 433 menejara dvArA qarje kA svIkAra kiyA jAnA __ hindU muztarakA khAndAnake Upara agara koI karjA ho aura usa qarje meM tamAdI na huI ho to menejarako adhikAra hai ki vaha usa qarjeko maMjUra kare yA usakA sUda adA kare tAki usakI qAnUnI miyAda aura bar3ha jAya magara menejarako yaha adhikAra kabhI nahIM hai ki jo karjA tamAdI hogayA ho use pIche maMjUra karale yA usakA sUda dede tAki usakI nAliza ho ske| dekho-bhAskara banAma bIjAlAla 17 Bom. 512. dinakara banAma appAjI 20 Bom. 155. cinnAyA banAma gurUnAtham 5 Mad. 169. dalIpasiMha banAma kuMdanalAla (1913) 35_All. 207. kartA-kartAko qarz2a svIkAra karane kA vahI adhikAra hai jo use karja lenekA hai aura isa bAtakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki yaha prakAzita kiyA jAya ki qarz2a bahaisiyata kartAke svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, harImohana banAma surendranAtha 41 C. L. J. 535; 88 I. C. 102:1; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1153. muztarakA khAnadAna -kisI prAmiz2arI noTa para kevala kartAke dastakhata hone ke kAraNa khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMpara, jinake dastakhata usa noTa para nahIM haiM, pAbandI nahIM hotI--prAmiz2arI noTa mainejara dvArA tAmIlI--harImohana banAma surendranAtha 41 C. L. J. 535; 88 I. C. 1025; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1153.

Page #594
alahadA jAyadAda daphA 432-434 ] tamAdI raqamameM jAyadAdakA intaqAla nAjAyaz2a hai - hindU saMyukta parivArakA mainejara, kisI aise qarz2a kI dAIke liye, jo tamAdI hogayA ho, pArivArika jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatA / hindU pitAkA mAmalA isase bhinna hai / jhabbUrAma banAma ThAkura bahoranasiMha 91 1. C. 1023; A. I. R. 1926 All. 243. 513 asalI mAmalekA phirase nayA karanA, privI kaunsilake anusAra batAyA huA, pUrvajoMke qarjakA intaqAla nahIM hotaa| bAbUrAma banAma mahAdeva A. I. R. 1927 All. 127. menejara dvArA qarz2a denese mahAjanako sUdakI dara aura mUladhanakI zrAvaiyakatA nAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMke nilAfa sAbita karanI hogI, paramezvara pAMDe banAma rAja kizoraprasAda A. I. R. 1925 Patna 59. daphA 434 aneka kopArsanaroMmeM kisI ekakA alahadA dAvA karanA hindU muztarakA jAyadAdameM sabhI kopArsanaroMkA lAbha barAbara mAnA gayA hai isaliye muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda aura muztarakA khAndAna ke kAro bArake sambandhameM adAlata meM koI dAvA dAyara karanemeM sabhI kopArsanaroMkA muddaI honA z2arUrI hai / sirpha eka kopArsanara khAndAnakI tarafase akelA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA aura dUsare kopArsanara agara usa dAvAmeM zarIka honese inakAra kareM to unako usa muqaddameM meM muddA aleha banAnA cAhiye jaise koI eka kopArsanara akele kisIke bedakhala karanekA dAvA nahIM karasakatA hai; dekhobAlakRSNa banAma morukRSNa 21 Bom. 154. athavA muztarakA khAndAnakI kisI jAyadAdapara qabz2A pAnekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA hai, dekho bAlakRSNa banAma myunisipalaTI Apha mahada 10 Bom 32. yA muztarakA khAndAnakA qarz2A vasUla karanekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA hai, dekho - kAlidAsa banAma nAthU 7 Bom. 217 yA muztarakA khAndAnake kisI kaMTrAkTake tor3a diye jAnekA aura usake harjekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA hai; dekho-alAgappA banAma beliyana 8 Mad. 33. lekina jaba kisI kopArsanara ne apane nAmase muztarakA khAndAnakI tarapha se koI kaMTrAkTa kiyA ho to kalakattA, bambaI, aura ilAhAbAda ke hAIkoTa ke phaisaloM ke anusAra vaha dUsare kopArsanaroMko zarIka kiye binA akele dAvA kara sakatA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki kaMTrAkTa karate samaya usane yaha na prakaTa kiyA ho ki maiM muztarakA khAndAnakI tarafase kAma karatA huuN| agara prakaTa kara diyA ho to vaha alahadA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, dekho - vezI banAma sodistalAla 7 Cal. 739 jAgAbhAI banAma rustamajI 9 Bom. 311. 65

Page #595
muztarakA khAndAna [chaTavAM prakaraNa anantarAma banAma cunnUlAla 25 All. 378. gopAladAsa banAma badrInAtha 27 All. 361. durgAprasAda banAma dAmodaradAsa (1909) 32 All. 189. jaba koI kopArsanara khAnadAnakI taraphase alahadA dAvA kare to kaMTrAkTa aikTa san 1872 I0kI daphA 230 ke anusAra aisA mAnA jAyagA ki vaha sabakI taraphase ejenTa thaa| parantu madarAsa hAIkorTa kI rAya hai ki saba kopAsanara manahameM meM zarIka kiye jAyeMge isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sabhI kopAsanara usa kaMTrAkTase lAbha uThAte haiN| dekho-sIzana banAma vIrA 32 Mad. 284. kizunaprasAda banAma haranarAyanasiMha 33 All. 272; 38 I. A. 45. nAbAliga kopArsanara-muztarakA khAndAnake kArobAra sambandhI agara koI muqaddamA ho to adAlatameM use dAyara karane meM nAbAliga kopArsanaroMkA zarIka honA z2arUrI nahIM mAnA gayA; dekho-lachimana banAma zivA 26 Cal. 349. anantarAma banAma canmUlAla 25 All. 378. lAlajI banAma kezavajI (1913) 37 Bom. 340. miyAda aura sAjhIdAra dvArA intakAla-jaba kisImuztarakA khAndAnake intakAlake viruddha koI nAliza kI jAtI hai taba miyAda, usa vakta se jabaki kAryavAhI Arambha huI hai lI jAtI hai| kisI khAndAnI sAjhIdArake bAda ke janmake kAraNa, miyAdake zumArake liye phirase kAryavAhI Arambha nahIM kI jA sktii| kAnUnakI yaha spaSTa AjJA hai ki bahumatakI svIkRtike pazcAta yAnI kAryavAhIke Arambhase tIna varSakI miyAda nAliza karane vAleko mila sakatI hai| usa manuSyakI ginatI, jo usa samaya astitvameM na thA, usa kAryavAhImeM nahIM AtI ataeva tIna varSakI vRddhikA adhikArI nahIM hotA, ranadIpasiMha banAma paramezvaraprasAda 47 Ali. 166; 62 I. A. 693 23 A. L.J. 176, 26 Punj. L. R. 113; 27 Bom. L. R. 175;21 L. W. 236; L. R. 6 P. C. 47; (1925) M. W. N. 262, 12 0. L. J. 74; 20. W. N.1:270. C.34386 1. C. 249; 29 C. W.N. 666: A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 33; 48 M. L. J. 29 ( P. C.) daphA 435 menejarakA adAlatameM dAvA karanA (1) hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara muztarakA khAndAnakI tarapha se binA dUsare kopArsanaroMke zarIka kiye adAlatameM dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai yA nahIM isa bAtapara bar3A matabheda hai donoM tarahakI najIreM dekhiye-(nIce ke kesoMmeM mAnA gayA hai ki menejarako adhikAra nahIM hai-kATuzelI banAma veloTila 3 Mad. 234. harIgopAla banAma gokuladAsa 12 Bom. 158; 23 Mnd. 190: 21 Bom. 154 ) nIceke kesoMmeM mAnA gayA ki use adhikAra thA--aruNacchalA banAma vithiyAliMga 6 Mad. 27; 17 Bom. 122.

Page #596
daphA 435] alahadA jAyadAda ~~~~~~~~ (2) yaha mAnA gayA hai ki muztarakA khAndAnakI gaira manakUlA jAyadAdake sambandhameM jo adAlatameM dAvA kiye jAyeMge unako sirpha menejara nahIM kara sakatA yAnI vaha apane nAma se akelA nahIM kara sakatA balki dUsare kopArsanaroMko bhI muddaI banAnA z2arUrI hogA, dekho-kizunaprasAda banAma haranArAyanasiMha 33 All. 272, 277; 38 I. A. 45, 52. (3) ilAhAbAda aura madarAsa hAIkorTakI rAya yaha hai ki hindU muztarakA khAndAnake menejarake pAsa agara koI cIz2a rehana kIgayI ho to usake sambandhameM menejara alahadA dAvA kara sakatA hai dUsare kopArsanaroMko dAvAmeM zarIka karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| dekho-harIlAla banAma munamuna kuMvara (1912) 34 All. 549; madanalAla banAma kizunasiMha (1912) 34 All. 572; 35 Mad. 685.zivazaGkara banAma jAdhokuMvara (1914) 41 I. A. 216, 220. (4) kalakattA hAIkorTakI rAya-ilAhAbAda aura madarAsase viruddha hai yAnI yaha mAnA hai ki akele menejara nAliza nahIM kara sakatA balki saba kopArsanaroMko zarIka honA z2arUrI hogA, dekho-devIprasAda banAma dharamajIta (1914) 41. Cal. 727. bambaI hAIkorTakI rAya bhI yahI, hai dekho-kAzInAtha banAma vimanAjI 30 Bom. 477; 34 Bom. 354; 12 Bom. L. R. 811. (5) privI kaunsilakI rAyameM jabaki muztarakA khAndAnakI taraphase menejarako kArobArake kaMTrAkTa apane nAmase karanekA adhikAra prApta hai to aise kArabArameM, jaise rupayAkA lena dena menejara svayaM apane nAmase dAvA kara sakatA hai dUsare kopArsanaroMko zarIka karanekI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekhokizunaprasAda banAma haranArAyaNasiMha (1911) 33 All. 272; 38 I. A. 45; 29 All. 311. menejara pratinidhi hai-muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda, jaba taka baTavArA na ho, eka jAyadAda hai -nAlizameM mainejara khAndAnakA pratinidhi hotA hai-kisana banAma sItArAma A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 160 (2) noTa-jAbatA dIvAnI sana 1908 ArDara 34 rUla nambara 1 ke anusAra yaha bAta mAnI gayI hai ki "jinakA rehanase sambandha ho vaha saba pharIka banAye jAveM" isa bAremeM ilAhAbAda aura madarAsa hAIkorTa kI yaha rAya hai ki cUMki menejara saba kopArsanaroMkI taraphase hotA hai isaliye dUsare kopAsanaroMkA mukaddameMmeM zarIka karanekI jarUrata nahIM hai parantu kalakattA aura bambaI kI hAIkorTa ukta jAvatA. dIvAnIke zabdoMko dRr3hatAse mAnatI haiM yAnI jahAM taka sambandha ho sabako pharIka bananA cAhiye / salagappA banAma velliyana 18 Mad. 38-36 vAle mukaddameMmeM madarAsa hAIkorTane kahA ki jo loga menejarake sAtha lAbhameM zarIka haiM unako (dUsare kopArsanara) binA zAmila kiye menejara dAvA nahIM kara sakatA aura kizuna prasAda banAma haranArAyaNasiMha 33 All. 272, 38; I. A. 45. vAle hAlake

Page #597
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa mukaddameMmeM privI kaunsilane madarAsa hAIkorTakI rAya nahIM mAnI kahA ki madarAsa hAIkorTa jitanI dUra jAtI hai vahAM taka jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| (6) agara do yA do se jyAdA menejara hoM, aura una sabake nAma se kaMTrAkTa liyA gayA ho to vaha saba muddaI banAye jAveMge; dekho-6 Cal. 815; 33 All. 272, 278. daphA 436 daurAna muqadameMmeM kopArsanaroMkA pharIka banAyA jAnA aura miyAda agara koI mukaddamA adAlatameM eka yA kucha kopArsanaroMne dAkhila kiyA ho aura adAlatakI rAyameM saba kopArsanaroMko muddaI banAyA jAnA z2arUrI samajha par3e to adAlata apane adhikArase athavA kisI muddaI yA muddAaleha ke arja karanepara bAqIke saba kopArsanaroMko pharIka banAye jAnekA hukma de sakatI hai| lekina agara dUsare kopArsanaroMke muddaI banAye jAne taka unake sambandhameM vaha muqadamA yadi tamAdI hogayA ho to vaha kula muqaddamA Dismis yAnI nArija kiyA jAyagA; dekho-kAlidAsa banAma nAthU 7Bom 217; 32 Mad. 284; aura dekho kAnUna miyAda sana 1908 I0 kI daphA 22. Upara kahI huI kAnUna miyAda sana 1908 I0 kI daphA 22 kA matalaba yaha hai ki "adAlatameM nAliza dAyara kara deneke pazcAt usI nAlizameM koI muddaI yA muddAaleha kAyama kiyA jAya yA jyAdA kiyA jAya to usakI nisbata nAlizakA dAyara honA usa vakta se mAnA jAyagA jisa vaktase ki nayA muddaI yA muddAaleha banAyA gayA hai, magara zarta yaha hai ki jaba koI muddaI yA muddAaleha mara jAya aura nAliza usake kAyama mukAma vArisakI taraphase dAyara hai to usa nAlizakA dAyara honA usI vaktase zumAra kiyA jAvegA jaba ki pahile daphA dAyara huI thI" jo muqaddamA saba kopArsanaroMko milakara dAyara karanA cAhiye thA use agara sirpha menejarane dAyara kiyA ho to aise mAmalese UparakA kAyadA sabakA saba lAgU nahIM hotA / bambaI hAIkorTa kI rAyake anusAra aise mAmale meM tIna savAloM para vicAra karanA nihAyata z2arUrI hai (1) kyA jo kopArsanara muddaI nahIM banAye gaye vaha saba bAliga haiM ? ( 2 ) kyA unhoMne (bAliga kopArsanara ) isa dAvA ke dAyara kiye jAnemeM raz2AmandI dI thI ? (3) kyA muddAalehane mukaddameke ArambhameM aisA una kiyA thA ki amuka kopArsanara muddaI banAye jAye ?

Page #598
daphA 436 ] alahadA jAyadAda ww agara ve kopArsanara jo muddaI nahIM banAye gaye bAliga hoM aura unhoMne dAvA dAyara kiyA jAnA maJjUra kiyA ho aura agara muddAalehane muqadameke zrArambhameM yaha ujra peza kiyA ho ki ve muddaI banAye jAveM aisI sUratameM muddA alehakI ujradArIpara ve saba kopArsanara muddaI banAye jAyeMge / kyoMki isa bAtase muddAalehakA yaha khaTakA miTa jAyagA ki kahIM menejarane unakI marjI ke binA to dAvA dAyara nahIM kiyA / lekina agara muhAalehane mukaddameke ArambhameM koI etarAz2a na kiyA ho to samajhA jAyagA ki usane una kopArsanaroMkA muddaI na banAyA jAnA svIkAra kara liyA thaa| aura cAhe tamAdI bhI ho gayI ho to bhI adAlata dUsare kopArsanaroMko muddaI banA sakatI hai| arthAt adAlatako aisA adhikAra prApta hai| dekho-guruvAyA banAma dattAtreya 28 Bom. 11; harI gopAla banAma gokuladAsa 12Bom. 158; imadAda ahamada banAma tapezvarI nArAyaNa (1910) 37 All. 60; ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane bhI yahI bAta mAnI hai, dekho-tapezvarI banAma rudranArAyaNa 26 All. 528. bambaI hAIkorTakI ukta najIra (28 Bom. 11 ) sirpha usI mAmalese lAgU hotI hai jisameM dUsare kopArsanara bAlirA ho nAbAliga kopArsanaroMke mAmalemeM lAgU nahIM hotI kyoMki nAbAliga raz2AmandI nahIM de sakatA-lekina phirabhI kalakattA hAIkorTane hAlake eka mukadame meM tamAdI ho jAnepara bhI eka nAbAliga kopArsanarako muhaI banAyA, dekho-ThAkura manI banAma dAIrAnI 33Cal.1079 yaha mukadamA khAndAnI jAyadAdake rehananAmAkI maMsUkhIkA thaa| udAharaNa--'maheza' aura 'ziva' eka muztarakA khAndAnake membara haiM usa khAndAnakA eka makAna bambaImeM hai gaNeza usa makAnameM rahatA hai| maheza yaha kahakara ki gaNezako usa makAnameM rahanekA adhikAra nahIM hai, gaNezase qabz2A pAnekA dAvA karatA hai yaha dAvA mahezane akele kiyA arthAt ziva ko zAmila nahIM kiyaa| dAvA adAlatameM pahilI janavarI sana 1611 I0 ko dAyara kiyA gayA isa dAvA dAyara karanekI kAnUnI miyAda AkhirI pahilI agasta sana 1911 I0 thI, yAnI kAnUna miyAdake anusAra pahilI agasta 1911 taka dAvA dAyara ho jAnA z2arUrI thA pIche tamAdI ho jAtI thii| aba jo dAvA tA pahilI janavarI san 1911 I0 ko dAyara kiyA gayA thA usakI pahilI pezI adAlatameM tArIkha pahilI sitambara san 1911 I0 ko huii| usa dina gaNeza muddAalehane adAlatameM arz2a kiyA ki isa kesameM zivako mI muddaI banAnA cAhiye / aise mAmale meM spaSTa hai ki ziva ko bhI muddaI banAnA cAhiye / aisA mAno ki adAlatane zivako muddaI banAyA to goyA pahilI sitambara san 1911 I0 ko hI zivake sambandhameM mukaddamA zurU huA (limITezana ekTa sana 1908 I0 kI daphA 22 ). arthAt ziva kAnUnI miyAda ke khatama honeke bAda muddaI banAyA gayA aisI sUratameM kula muqaddamA

Page #599
418 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa avazya khArija kiyA jAyagA yAnI mahezane jo muqaddamA miyAdake andara dAyara kiyA thA vaha bhI khArija ho jAyagA / natIjA yaha huA ki aisI sUratameM ziva ko muddaI banAnese koI lAbha nahIM hogA isIliye korTa zivako binA muddaI banAye muqaddamA khArija kara sakatI hai| aba aisA mAno ki Upara kahe huye udAharaNameM maheza khAndAnakA menejara ho aura ziva bAliga ho aisI sUratameM gaNezake etarAz2a karanepara adAlata zivako pharIka banAyegI magara tamAdI honepara bhI muqaddamA khArija nahIM kara degI yAnI mukaddamA adAlatameM sunA jaaygaa| muztarakA khAndAnake sambandhameM adAlata eka sadasyako dUsare sadasyako valI nahIM niyata kara sakatI--gArjiyana enDa vArDsa aikTakI daphA 7 balavIra banAma chedIlAla 85 I. C. 276; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 642. saMyukta hindU parivArake sambandhameM yaha nizcita kAnUna hai ki bahuta sI avasthAoMmeM kevala prabandhaka sadasyako ho farIna banAnA paryApta hotA hai| orIrAma dube banAma kedAranAtha 7 L. R. 63 (Rev). pratinidhitva bApakA-jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA pitA nAliza karatA hai yA usake khilApha nAliza kI jAtI hai to yaha samajhA jAtA ki usake dvArA yA usake khilApha kI huI nAliza bahaisiyata khAndAnake pratinidhike kIgayI hai, nArAyana banAma mu0 dhUdA bAI, 21 Nag. L. R. 38; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 299. daphA 437 saba kopArsanaroMko muddaI banAyA jAnA Upara kahI bAtoMse ( daphA 436 ); spaSTa hai ki dUsare kopArsanaroMkA pharIka mukaddamA banAye jAnekA savAla qAnUna miyAdakI kaidake kAraNa itanA avazyaka hogayA hai / agara qAnUna miyAdakI daphA 22 vI na hoto isa praznake vicArakI itanI AvazyakatA na thI kyoMki daurAna muqaddameM meM kisI samaya vaha farIka banAye jA sakate the| kAnUna miyAdakI daphA 22 kI itanI kar3I zause aura isake sambandhakI naz2IroMke matabhedake kAraNa ucita yahI hai ki jaba kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakI taraphase koI dAvA dAyara kiyA jAya to saba kopArsanaroMkA cAhe vaha bAliga hoM aura cAhe nAbAliga hoM muddaI banAye jaayeN| agara unameM se koI muddaI bananese inkAra kare to vaha muddAaleha banAyA jAya / aba taka isa viSayameM jo kucha nizcita ho cukA hai vaha yaha hai ki muztarakA khAndAnake kArabArameM (jaise rupayAkA lena dena ) jisako ki khAndAnakA koI eka yA jyAdA AdamI menejara yA menejaroMkI haisiyatase karate hoM aura unako apane nAmase kaMTrAkTa karane kA adhikAra ho

Page #600
daiphA 437-438) alahadA jAyadAda to aisI sUratameM menejara kaMTrAkToMke viSayameM akele apane nAmase adAlatameM dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai / parantu isameM bhI do yA do se jyAdA menejara agara hoM aura kaMTrIkTa sabane milakara kiyA ho to vaha saba muddaI banAye jAyeMge nahIM to kAnUna miyAdakI 22 vI daphA lAgU par3egI dekho--rAmasevaka banAma rAmalAla 6 Crl. 817. murtahanako muddaI banAnepara-jaba kisI murta hinakI nAlizameM, jo usane gahinake khilApha dAyarakI thI, murtahinoMmeM se kisI ekakA nAbAliga putra muddAaleha na banAyA gayA; jisapara yaha virodha uThAyA gayA ki nAliza ba vajaha gaira zAmilI farIqa ke nAjAyaz2a hai / taya huA ki muddaIko asalI dastAvez2a likhane vAloMke khilApha DikarIpAnekA adhikAra hai / rAhinake sambandhameM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ve nAbAligake adhikArake pratinidhi the| yaha bhI taya huA ki nAbAligake liye avasara hai ki vaha intakAlase bace, una adhikAroM ke dvArA jo hindUlA ke anusAra nAbAligoMko prApta hai| nAthU banAma rAmasvarUpa 23 A. L.J. 246 47 All. 427; 87 1. C. 700%; A. I. R. 1925 All. 385. noTa-kAnUna miyAdake Darase dhyAna rakhanA ki jaba koI nAliza muztarakA khAnadAnakI tarapha se dAyara karanA ho to saba pharIka khAnadAna vAloMko muddaI banA lenA aura jo inakAra kare use puddA. aleha banAnA daphA 438 saba kopArsanaroMkA muhAleha banAyA jAnA jaba kisI AdamIko muztarakA khAndAnake kisI AdamI (kopArsanara) para dIvAnI adAlatameM karje yA dUsarI kismakA dAvA karanA ho. jisa mAmale kA bojha muztarakA khAndAnapara ho to muddaIko cAhiye ki usa khAndAnake saba (AdamiyoMko mudAaleda banAye agara kisI ekako banAyegA to akele usI ekapara DikarI hogI, aura usa DikarIko muddaI sArI muztarakA jAyadAda para jArI nahIM karA sakegA, jisa eka AdamIke Upara DikarI hogI usIke hisse para jArI karA sakatA hai / agara muztarakA khAndAnameM koI nAbAlirA hoM to unheM bhI muddAaleha banAnA cAhiye kyoMki mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra kopArsanara apanI paidAizase paitRka jAyadAdameM hissedAra ho jAte haiN| jaba nAbAliga. muhAaleha banAyA jAya yA banAye jAyeM to unakA balI karAra diyA jAyagA, dekho isa kitAbakA prakaraNa 5. anizcita hisseke kharIdArako kyA karanA cAhiye-kisI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdake kisI anizcita bhAgake kharIdane vAleko, eka isa prakArakI nAliza dAyara karanI cAhiye, jisameM pUrI muztarakA jAyadAda zAmila

Page #601
muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa ho, Avazyaka vyakti farIqa hoM / isa prakArakI nAlizameM adAlatako cAhiye ki intaqAlapara amala karaneke liye usa jAyadAda ke hissedAroMke anusAra hisse niyata kara de aura usa vyaktiko, jisake haqameM intaqAla kiyA gayA hai, jitanA hissA isa prakAra zrAye de de, nArAyana banAma dhuvA bAI 21 Nag. L. R. 38; A. I R. 1925 Nay. 299. 520 pharIkoM kA milAyA jAnA eka rehananAmepara eka hindU pitAke viruddha nAliza - miyAdakI bAta unakA farIka banAyA jAnA - mu0 rAjavantA banAma rAmezvara 28 O. C. 393; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 440. daphA 439 menejarapara DikarI ( 1 ) sAre muztarakA khAndAnakI taraphase kAma karane vAle menejara para agara kisI qarjekI DikarI huI ho aura vaha qarz2a usa menejarane khAndAna yA khAndAnake kArobArake liye liyA ho to sArI muztarakA jAyadAda para DikarI jArIkI jAsakegI / cAhe muztarakA khAndAnake anya AdamI usa muqaddamemeM muddA aleha na bhI banAye gaye hoM; dekhoM-daulatarAma banAma meharacanda 15 Cai. 70, 14 I. A. 187; zivaprasAda banAma rAjakumAra 20 Cal. 453; valdeva banAma mubAraka 29 Cal. 583; kuJjana banAma sidhA 22 Mad 461; harI banAma jai rAma 14 Bom. 597; bhAnA banAma ciMDU 21 Bom. 616; kAzInAtha nAma cimanAjI 30 Bom. 477; sakhArAma banAma devajI 23 Bom. 372; zivazaGkara banAma jADokuMvara 411. A. 216; 36 All 383; 33 All. 71. ( 2 ) parantu agara akele menejarakI jAtipara DikarI huI ho aura vaha qarz2a cAhe menejarane khAndAnake liye yA khAndAnake kAravArake liye liyA ho to bhI vaha DikarI sArI muztarakA jAyadAdapara jArI nahIM ho sakegI sirpha menejarake hisse jAyadAdapara jArI hogI; dekho - gurubappA vanAma bhimmA 10 Mad. 316. udAdaraNa - maheza, ziva aura gaNeza eka hindU muzkarakA khAndAnake membara hai / inameM maheza aura ziva donoM menejara haiM, ina donoMne khAndAna kI z2arUratoM ke liye varuNase 5000) ru0 qarz2a liyA / varuNane maheza aura ziva donoM menejaroM para dAvA kiyA aura adAlata se unake Upara mainejara kI haisiyatase DikarI prAptakI to yadyapi gaNeza usa muqaddame meM muddAleha nahIM banAyA gayA thA tathA vaha nAbAliga bhI thA tobhI vaha DikarI sArI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdapara jArIkI jAsakegI / isI tarahakA eka kesa dekhobaldeva banAma muvAraka 29 Cal. 583; daulatarAma banAma meharacanda 15 Cal. 70; 14 I. A. 187.

Page #602
daphA 436-440] alahadI jAyadAda __ aba aisA mAnoM ki kanTrAkTake mAmalemeM pharIka honeke kAraNa varuNa ko, maheza aura zivakI z2Atapara bhI DikarI mila sakatI hai, aisI DikarI vaha maheza aura zivakI alahadA jAyadAdapara bhI, jArI karA sakatA hai parantu gaNezakI jAtapara DikarI kabhI nahIM pAsakatA cAhe gaNeza bAligna bhI hotA kyoMki gaNeza usa kanTrAkTameM zarIka na thaa| (3) hAlameM eka mukaddamA isa kismakA huA hai ki jisameM muztarakA khAndAnake menejarapara eka gaira manakUlA jAyadAdake baibAtakI DikarI huI, usa muqadame meM dUsare kopArsanaroMne adAlatameM yaha ujra peza kiyA ki cUki ve usa muqaddamemeM muddAaleha nahIM banAye gaye the isaliye muztarakA khAndAnakI jAya. dAdakA unakA hissA usa DikarIkA pAbanda nahIM honA caahiye| privIkauMsila ke jajoMne yaha rAya dI ki vaha pAbanda haiM yadyapi pharIka nahIM banAye gaye the| jajoMne pharamAyA ki "hindusthAnI najIroMko dekhate huye aura jinase hamArA matabheda nahIM hai isa bAtameM koI sandeha nahIM mAlUma hotA ki baibAtake mukadame sahita kitanehI mAmaloMmeM muztarakA khAndAnake menejara khAndAnakI taraphase aisI pUrI tarahase kAma karate haiM ki usase sAre khAndAnakA pAbanda honA samajhA jAtA hai vartamAna muqadame meM bhI yahI siddhAnta lAgU honA cAhiye isa mAmalemeM aisA samajhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki menejaroMne khAndAnake liye kAma nahIM kiyA" TAnsaphara Apha prAparTI ekTa sana 1882 I0 kI daphA 85 aura z2AbatA dIvAnIke ArDara 34 rUla 1 kA koI prazna isa mAmalemeM nahIM uThatA kyoM ki rehana rakhane vAleko rehana rakhate samaya isa bAtakI sUcanA koI nahIM milI thI ki muMbaIkA bhI haqa usameM zAmila hai| dekho-zivazaGkara banAma jAdhokuMvara 41 I. A. 216; 36 All. 383. 33 All. 71. . daphA 440 bApake z2AtI karjekI DikarI muztarakA khAndAnake menejarake z2AtI karjekI DikarI, khAndAnake dUsare logoMko pAbanda nahIM krtii| lekina agara menejara bApa ho to usake z2AtI karjekI DikarIka pAbanda usake lar3ake pote, parapote, bhI hote haiM magara vaha sirpha muztarakA jAyadAdake apane hisse taka pAbanda mAne gaye haiN| yaha bAta isaliye kAnUnameM mAnI gayI hai ki hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra putra aura pautra apane pitA aura pitAmahake karja deneke pAbanda mAne gaye haiM magara zarta yahI hai ki vaha qarz2a jAyaz2a z2arUratake liye liyA gayA ho| yaha kAyadA prapautra aura prapitAmaha yA anya kisI kuTumbIke daramiyAnameM lAgU nahIM hotaa| pitA dvArA karja gaira tahaz2Iba-jaba kisI aisI DikarIkI tAmIlameM, jo kevala pitAke khilApha ho, saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAda nIlAma kI jA rahI ho, to putra usa DikarIse taba taka chuTakArA nahIM pA sakate, jaba taka 66

Page #603
122 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa yaha yaha na sAbita kareM, ki pitA dvArA liyA huA qarz2a aisA qarz2a hai jise hindUlA gaira tahaz2Iba qarAra detI hai-rajItasiMha banAma rammanasiMha 87 I. C. 654; A. I. R. 1925 All 781. ' nAbAlirAke menejara va valI--hindU nAbAligoMke pitA dvArA kiyA huA intakAla, jo vaha na kevala saMyukta hindU parivArake prabandhakartAkI haisiyatase balki nAbAligoMke valIkI haisiyatase karatA hai vAdulanaz2arI unapara lAjimI hai| cAhe pitAke adhikAra valIse kama hoM yA adhika; kintu jaba taka yaha na sAbita kiyA jAya ki intakAla anAvazyaka yA gaira kAnUnI tarIkepara kiyA gayA hai taba taka intakAla bAdulanaz2arI jAyaz2a hogA-alAgara AyaMgAra banAma zrInivAsa AyaMgAra 22 L. W. 515; (1925 ) M. W. N. 777; A. I. B. 1925 Mad. 128. pitA dvArA rehananAmA--vyaktigata z2immedArI-muztarakA svAndAnI jAyadAda-putroMke adhikAra-yadi nIlAmake yogya haiM, mu0 maharAjI banAma rAghomana A. I. R. 1926 Oudh 6]. hindu pitA dvArA durupayoga-putroM kI jimmedArI nahIM hai-rAmezvara siMha bahAdura banAma durgA mandira 7 Pat. L. J. 42; A.L. R.1926 Pat.14. . eka hindU pitAne kisI anya vyaktike hAtha muztarakA khAndAnI jAyadAda becii| kucha hissedAroMkI taharIkapara bayanAmA maMsUkha kara diyA gayA, jisapara kharIdArane pitAke khilApha qImata kharIda vagairaH ke vApasa karanekA dAvA kiyA / mukaddameMke daurAnameM hI pitA mara gayA aura usakA putra bataura kAnUnI pratinidhike pharIka banAyA gyaa| taya huA ki putrake viruddha jo apane pitAkA kAnUnI pratinidhi hai DikarI dI jAya aura usakI tAmIla usakI adhikRta jAyadAda para, jisapara hindUlaoN ke anusAra pitAke RNoMkI jimmedArI hai kI jAya--kallUmala banAma paratApasiMha 92 I. C. 787; A. I. R. 1926 Ondh 301. kaise hanazifAkA qarz2a, jAyadAdapara bApa nahIM DAla sakatA- sAdhAraNa sarIkrepara hindU pitA paitRka jAyadAdapara, kisI dUsarI jAyadAdake haqazifeke liye karjakA bhAra nahIM DAla sakatA, zaGkarazAhI banAma baijUrAma 23 A. L. J. 204; 47 A. 381; L. R. 6 All. 214; 86 I. C. 769; A. I. R. 1925 All. 333. daphA 441 bApakA kisI nAbAligake dAvAmeM samajhautA karalenA hindu nAbAligakA bApa muztarakA hindU khAndAnakA membara aura menejara hai, kisI nAliza karane kI garaz2ase vaha usa nAbAligrakA valI banAyA gayA

Page #604
alahadA jAyadAda 523 daphA 441 ] to aisI sUrata meM jAnatA dIvAnI san 1908 I0 kA ArDara 32 rUla 7 lAgU par3egA arthAt vaha adAlatakI maMjUrI ke binA usa muqaddameMmeM koI tasafIyA ( samajhautA) nahIM kara sakatA / agara usane binA adAlatakI maMjUrI prApta kiye samajhautA ( Concent decree ) kara liyA ho yA koI ekataraphA apane Upara DikarI karavAlI ho to usakA nAbAliga pAbanda nahIM mAnA jAyagA, aisA samajhautA radda kara diyA jAyagA, dekho - ganezA banAma tulajArAma 36 Mad. 295; 40 I. A. 132. ukta jAbatA dIvAnI ke rUla 7 kA matalaba yaha hai ki "koI riztedAra yA valI daurAna muqaddamA, isa bAtakA adhikArI nahIM hogA ki bilA maMjUrI adAlata ke nAbAliga kI tarafase koI iqarAra kare yA sulahanAmA, yA samajhautA usa muqaddameM meM kare jisameM ki vaha bahaisiyata valI yA hitaiSIke niyukta ho" nAbAliga sAjhIdArapara bhI, tAmIla talaba muAhidoMke sambandhameM vahI pAbandI hotI hai, jo tAmIla zudA muAhidoM ke sambandhameM hai / isaliye nAbAliga usa muAhideko kAryameM pariNita kara sakatA hai jisake liye vaha bAdhyaM ho, lakSmIcanda banAma khuzAladAsa 18S. L. R. 2303A. I.R 1925Sind.330. gharU samajhautA - ( 1 ) yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki kisI pArivArika prabandhake jAyaz2a aura lAz2imI honeke liye, parivAra ke sabhI sadasya usake farIka hoM / yadi parivArake kucha sadasya zrApasameM mila jAMya aura apane jhagar3e kA koI samajhautA karaleM, to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki vaha samajhautA pArivA rika prabandha na samajhA jAya, tejabahAdura khAM banAma nakkU khAM A. I. R. 1927 Oudh. 97. ( 2 ) jaba kisI antima puruSa adhikArIke parivArake sabhI sadasya, vidhavAkI mRtyu pazcAt dAkhila khArija karAne ke liye mila gaye aura adAlata mAlameM yaha darakhvAsta kI, ki una sabhI ke nAma binA kisI rizte yA darjeke lihAz2a ke mohakamA mAlake kAgaz2Ato meM car3hA diye jAMya, to unake saMmbandhameM yaha kalpanAkI jAyagI; ki ve pArivArika prabandhake antargata haiM aura apane samasta bhAvI jhagar3oM ko, jinakI taharIra yA rajisTrIkI AvazyakatA nahIM hai nizcita kara cuke haiM, tejabahAdura khAM banAma nakkU khAM 35 All. 502, 37 All. 105; 17 O. C. 108, 19 O. C. 75 & 22 O. C. 300 full. A I. R. 1927 Oudh. 97. ( 3 ) isa abhiprAyake liye ki kisI parivArakA prabandha acchA prabandha samajhA jAya, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki koI adAlatI kAryavAhI hotI ho yA kisI prakArakI adAlatI kAryavAhI, jisakA pariNAma parivArake pakSa meM vidita hotA ho cala rahI ho / pArivArika prabandhake siddhAntakA vistAra

Page #605
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa usI sImA taka nahIM hai, jahAM taka ki usake sadasyoMke zAnti pUrvaka rahanekA prabandhameM balki usakA asalI sambandha prabandhake una mAmalAtoMse hai jo ki pArivArika sadasyoMke madhya unakI jAyadAdake sambandhameM hoM, sadAziva pille banAma zAnamugama pille A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 126. : muztarakA khAndAna (4) putrapara pitA RNakI jimmedArI, jo gaira tahaz2IbI na ho, usI prakAra hai, cAhe usakA amala adAlata dvArA ho yA kisI khAnagI samajhaute dvArA / kevala vaha jAyadAda jise mahAjana pitAke jIvana meM nIlAma karA sakatA thA, aisI jAyadAda hai, jise vaha usakI mRtyuke pazcAt bhI nIlAma karA sakatA hai, bindAprasAda banAma rAjaballabha sahAya 91 I. C. 785 48A, 245 24 A. L. J. 273; A. I. R. 1926 All. 220. yaha eka hindU pitA ke liye yogya hai ki vaha tamAma muztarakA khAndAna kA. jisameM ki vaha svayaM aura usake nAbAliga putra hoM, usake khilApha kisI renanAmekI nAlizameM, pratinidhi ho / phalataH jabaki rAhinake putra rehananAme kI rakamakI adAIkI miyAda se 12 varSake bAda muddAleha banAye jAMya, to unake khilApha nAlizameM tamAdI nahIM hotI, mu0 rAjavanta banAma rAmezvara 12 O. L. J. 235; 87 I. C. 180; A. I. R. 1926 Oudh. 440. muztarakA jAyadAdakA intaqAla daphA 442 muztarakA jAyadAdakA intaqAla kauna kara sakatA hai nIce likhe huye AdamI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intaqAla kara sakate haiM aura inhIMkA kiyA huA intaqAla jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagAH( 1 ) jisa khAndAnameM saba bAlig2a kopArsanara hoM aura saba bAliya kopArsanara mila kara jaba jAyadAdakA intaqAla kareM, dekho -mahAbIraprasAda banAma rAmayAda 12 Beng. L. R 90, 94. (2) muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara sirpha una sUratoMmeM jinakA z2ikara isa kitAbakI daphA 426 meM kiyA gayA hai / (3) bApa, sirpha vahAM taka jisa qadara ki daphA 444 meM batAyA gayA hai / ( 4 ) vaha eka kopArsanara jo anya kopArsanaroMke mara jAneke bAda jItA rahA ho una sUratoM meM jisakA z2ikara daphA 445 meM kiyA gayA hai / jisa kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnameM do yA do se jyAdA ko pArsanada hoM to koI bhI kopArsanara anya kopArsanaroMse adhikAra pAye binA

Page #606
daphA 442-443 | muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatA agara kare to dUsare kopArsanara usake pAbanda nahIM hoMge aura vaha intaqAla bhI nAjAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA dekho - guruvayyA banAma thimmA 10 Mad. 316 zivaprasAda banAma sAhebalAla 20 Cal. 453-461; kRSNA banAma kRSNasAmI 23 Mad. 597, 600. muztarakA jAyadAdakA intaqAla 525 daphA 443 nAbAliga honepara muztarakA jAyadAda kaise kharIdI jAya Upara yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki jahAMpara dUsare nAbAliga kopArsanara hoM, menejara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdako na to beMca sakatA hai aura na rehana kara sakatA hai aura na kisI tarahakA intaqAla kara sakatA hai sivAya una sUratoMke jaba ki khAndAnI jAyaz2a z2arUrateM hoM dekho daphA 430, 431. agara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakI bikrI binA khAndAnI z2arUrata ke kI gayI hai to usa bikrIko nAbAliga kopArsanara jaba vaha bAliga hoMge maMsUkha karA deMge isa tarahakI vikrImeM kharIdAra ke liye jokhima hai| akasara aisA hotA hai ki jahAMpara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM nAligoM kA bhI hissA hotA hai to kharIdAra isa Darase jAyadAdakA pUrA dAma bAz2ArI bhAvase denA nahIM cAhatA jaba taka ki menejara adAlatase nAbAligoMkI taraphase jAyadAda kI maMjUrI na leve| aise mAmalemeM jahAM nAbAliga kopArsanara hoM menejara ko adAlatase maMjUrI prApta kara lenA z2arUra cAhiye / agara becI jAnevAlI jAyadAda hAIkorTake 'ogejinala jurisDikzana' ke andara ho to menejarako cAhiye ki adAlatase prArthanA kare ki vaha use valI nAbAligoM kA banAde aura usa jAyadAda ke beMce jAnekI maMjUrI de jisameM nAbAligoM kA hissA hai dekho - 25 Bom. 353; 19Bom.96; 16Bom-634. adAlatakI maMjUrI lenese jAyadAdake kharIdArakI pUrI rakSA hotI hai / agara adAlatakI maMjUrI lelI gayI ho to cAhe pochese yaha bhI mAlUma ho jAya ki koI jAyaz2a z2arUrata bikrIkI na thI to bhI vaha bikrI radda nahIM kI jAyagI magara zarta yaha hai ki kharIdArane koI jAlasAjI, yA beImAnI Adi na kI ho; dekho - gaGgAprasAda banAma mahArAnI bIbI 11 Cal. 379; 383384; 12 I. A. 47, 50. gArjiyana enDa vArDsa ekTa sana 1860 I0 isa mAmaleme lAgU nahIM hotA kyoMki isa qAnUna ke anusAra nAbAlirAkI khuda alahadA jAyadAda ke liye hI valI. mukarrara ho sakatA hai lekina muztarakA jAyadAdameM nAbAlieko kopArsanarakA hissA usakI alahadA jAyadAda nahIM hai; 25 All. 407, 4163 30 I. A. 165, 170; 33 Mad. 139.

Page #607
526 muztarakA khAndAna [chaTavAM prakaraNa ___ jabaki becI jAne vAlI jAyadAda hAIkorTake 'orijinala jurisDikzanameM' na ho to kharIdArako cAhiye ki menejarase kahe ki dUsarI adAlata se jo majAz2a maMjUrI denekA rakhatI ho beMcane kI maMjUrI prApta kare aura agara kisI sababase kharIdAra adAlatakI maMjUrI munAsiba na samajhatA ho to use cAhiye ki bikrIkI z2arUratoMko acchI tarahase aura saba upAyoMse ThIka jAMca karale jo eka samajhadArako yogya rItise karanA caahiye| daphA 444 bApake dvArA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdake intaqAla karanemeM bApakI haisiyatase bApako aise khAsa adhikAra prApta haiM jo kisI dUsare kopArsanarako prApta nahIM hai vaha adhikAra yaha haiM. (1) bApa, isa kitAbakI daphA 766, 418-2; meM likhI huI hada taka paitRka manakUlA jAyadAdako dAna kara sakatA hai| (2) bApa, paitRka manakUlA aura gaira manakUlA jAyadAdako apane putroM aura pautroMke hisse sahita apane z2AtI karje ke adA karaneke liye beMca sakatA hai aura rehana kara sakatA hai bazarteki vaha qarjA jAyaz2a ho; dekho daphA 448. (3) bApa, khAndAnake devatAke liye paitRka gaira manakUlA jAyadAdakA bahuta thor3A sA bhAga devatAke pUjana Adike kharcake liye alahadA kara sakatA hai dekho -raghunAtha banAma goviMda 8 All. 76. yaha nijakA dharmAdA kahalAtA hai dekho daphA 823. ___ Upara kahI huI sUratoMke sivAya muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM vApa ke bhI vahI adhikAra haiM jo menejarake hote haiM arthAt jaba usake putra bAliga hoM to unakI marajI binA yA agara nAbAliga hoM to jAyaz2a z2arUrata binA vaha muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM kara sakatA; dekho-cinnai yyA banAma pIrUmala 13 Mad. 51; 16 Mad. 84. bAlA banAma bAlAjI 22 Bom. 825; 26 Bom. 163, 27 Mad. 162. usa qarjake liye jo kisI pahileke rehananAmekI vajahase ho,hindU pitA saMyukta khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatA hai - candUlAla banAma mukundI 26 Punj. L. R. 120; 87 I. C. 40; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 503. pitAkA karja-khAndAnI jAyadAdakI jimmedArI-kisa qadara hai harihara prasAda banAma mahAbIra pAMDe 27 0. C. 306; 1925 Oudh 91, . isameM pAbandI nahIM mAnI gayI-prabhAva-AyA pitAke hissepara jimmedArI hai ?-jukkhU paNDI banAma mAtAprasAda 83 I. C. 1044; A.I. . 1925 Oudh. 94.

Page #608
muztarakA jAyadAda kA intaqAla eka rehananAmekI nAlizameM adAlata ne kevala pitAke khilApha raqamakI DikarI isaliye dI ki qarja gaira tahajIbI sAbita huA / DikIdAra ne tAmIla DikarImeM kula paitRka jAyadAda maya usa jAyadAda ke jo rehananAne meM thI kurka karAI | khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMne etarAja kiyA aura dalIla peza kI ki qarja g2aira tahaz2IbI honeke kAraNa, usakI pAbandI paitRka jAyadAda para nahIM hai| taya huA ki khAndAnake dUsare membaroMkA yaha haqa hai ki ve bacI huI paitRka jAyadAdapara apane adhikArako prApta kareM, kintu unheM yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki ve usa jAyadAdapara pitAkI jAyadAdako kurka hone se rokeM, jisake khilApha DikarI hai - zivanAthaprasAda banAma tulasI 23 AL. J 865; 89 I. C. 480; L. R. 6 A. 523; A. I. R. 1925 All. 801. daphA 444 ] 527. muztarakA khAndAna --pitA dvArA intakAla - ratana banAma zivalAla 4. I. R. 1925 Oudh 35. muztarakA khAndAna -- pitA dvArA intakAla -- jaba kisI muztarakA hindU khAndAnake pitA dvArA intaqAla kiyA gayA ho, aura raqama mAvajAkA adhika bhAga purAnA karja cukAne yA qAnUnI AvazyakatAkI binApara ho, to vaha intaqAla jAyaz2a aura putroMpara lAjima hotA hai| yadi mAvajekA vaha bhAga jo kAnUnI AvazyakatAmeM nahIM AtA, adhika hotA hai, to adAlata usapara alAhidA gaira karatI hai aura unake jAyaz2a hone yA na honeke sambandhameM phaisalA karatI hai--gaurIzaGkara banAma badrInAtha 88 I. C. 474; A. 1. R. 1925 Oudh. 685. jaba kisI pitA dvArA kiye huye intaqAlakA virodha putra dvArA kiyA jAya, jisameM ki mAvajeke kisI hissekI pAbandI na ho, to adAlatako usa rakramapara dhyAna denA cAhiye, jisake sambandhameM qAnUnI AvazyakatA na ho / yadi vaha rakkama itanI kama hai ki vaha hisAvameM chor3a dI jA sakatI hai to nIlAma bahAla rahanA cAhiye nahIM to maMsUkha kiyA jAnA caahiye| dUsarI jAMca isa prakAra hai ki yaha dekhA jAya ki AyA vaha raqama jo Avazyaka thI sivAya usa intaqAlake jisakA virodha kiyA gayA hai aura kisI prakAra prApta kI jA sakatI thI - candrikAsiMha banAma bhAgavatasiMha 83 1. C. 54; A. I. R. 1924 All. 170 pitA dvArA liyA huA pahilekA qarja, yadi vaha gairakAnUnI yA gaira tahaz2IbI na ho, putrapara lAz2imI hai aura usakI binApara kiyA huA intaqAla jAyaz2a hai / usa sUrata meM bhI, jabaki bayanAmemeM varNita kisI khAsa qarjake adA karane kI rakama, kisI dUsare pahileke qarjake adA karanemeM sarpha kIgaI ho, to bhI usakI pAbandI putrapara hogI / yaha sUrata usa sUratase bhinna hai jabaki dastAvez2a meM beImAnI aura dhokhebAz2Ise, usa vyaktiko jo virodha karanekA

Page #609
528 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa adhikArI hai, virodha karanese maharUma rakhane kI g2araz2ase aisI rakama darja karAlI jAtI hai-pyArelAla banAma zrI ThAkurajI L. R. 6 A. 537; 881. C. 964; 23 A L.J.909; A 1. R. 1926 Ail. 79. pitA dvArA muztarakA khAndAna kI jAyadAda kA bayanAmA-putra dastAvez2akA eka farIka ho--rehananAmeke subUtake liye z2abAnI zahAdatapAyA lI jA sakatI hai --rAmacandra hanumanta banAma kAzInAtha lakSmaNa 27 Bou. LR. 241, 87 I. C. 804; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 288. aba privIkauMsilakI kyA rAya hai -rAjA bahAdura rAjA vRjanArAyaNa banAma maGgala prasAdarAya 2 All. L. 1. 934 ( P. C. ) kA muktahamA privI kausilase taya huA hai aura isI naz2Irase usa samaya takakA sArA jhagar3A miTa gayA / vAkiyAta yaha the-sItArAma apane do nAbAliga lar3akoM sahita muztarakA khAndAnakA mukhiyA thA / usane 12 disambara sana 1605 I0 aura 16 jUna sana 1907I0 ko muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda rehnkii| isa rehanase chuTAne ke liye usane phira tA024 mArca sana 1908 I0 ko dasarA rehananAmA rAmanarAyaNa aura jagadIza prasAdake hakameM likhA / ina dUsare muratahanoMne rehana kI ekataraphA DikarI sItArAma para sana 1912 I0meM prApta kii| sana 1913I0 meM sItArAmake donoM nAbAlirA beToMkI taraphase unakI mAM ne ekataraphA DikarI rada karAne aura lar3akoM kA haka rehanake mAmalese sApha karanekA dAvA kiyA / isa dAvemeM bApa aura donoM murtahina muddAaleha banAye gye| prAramamika adAlata ne dAvA DikarI kiyA yAnI beToMkA haka barI kiyA aura lar3akoMkA sambandha jahAM taka DikarIse thA vahAM taka usa DikarIko khArija kara diyaa| hAIkorTane phaisalA bahAla rakhA arthAt bApake rehanakA jimmedAra lar3akoMko nahIM mAnA pIche yaha apIla hAIkorTa ke phaisaleke viruddha privI kaunsilameM kiyA gyaa| privI kaunlilake sAmane sabase z2arUrI prazna yaha thA ki muztarakA khAndAna kA paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA kauna hai ? bApake kiye huye rehanakI adAyagIke jimmedAra muztarakA khAndAnakI kula jAyadAda hai ? sAhU rAmacandra banAma bhUpasiMha 42 [. A. 127. vAlI najIrapara pUrI tarahase vivecana kiyA gayA aura antameM taya huA ki bApane pahale pahala jo rehananAme likhe vaha maurUsI qarjA thA aura una donoM rehananAmoMke adA karane ke liye dUsarA rehananAmA, isaliye dUsare rehanakA rupayA adA karane kI jimmedArI muztarakA jAyadAdapara hai jisameM lar3akoMkA haqa zAmila hai| pahalekI najIroMmeM privI kaunsilakI yaha rAya thI ki bApane agara pahale pahala rehana kara diyA ho to vaha maurUsI qarjA nahIM mAnA jAyagA aura isI rAyapara haz2AroM muqaddameM phaisala hogaye haiM aba nayI isa najIrane pahale kA sAdA kAnUna badala diyaa| isa granthake chapane ke samaya uparokta bAta mAnI jAtI hai isa najIrako dhyAnameM rakhanA caahiye|

Page #610
daphA 445 ] muztarakA jAyadAdakA intaqAla daphA 445 bace hue ( AqhirI ) kopArsanara ke dvArA muztarakA jAyadAda kA intaqAla agara kisI muztarakA khAndAnameM AkhirI AdamI jIvita raha gayA hoM aura usake koI lar3ake, pote, parapote na hoM to vaha akelA muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdakA bataura apanI alahadA jAyadAda ke mAlika hotA hai / use usa jAyadAda ke beca dene yA rehana kara denekA binA kisI kAnUnI z2arUratake bhI pUrA adhikAra hai vaha usa jAyadAdako dAnake dvArA athavA vasIyata ke dvArA de sakatA hai, dekho- -6 M. I. A. 309; 3 Bom. H.C A.C. 6. 526 agara usa bace huye AdamIke, jisane apanI jAyadAdako beMca diyA ho pIche koI lar3akA paidA ho jAya to vaha lar3akA apane bApake kiye huye usa intaqAlako maMsUrana nahIM karA sakatA jo usake paidA hone se pahile kiyA gayA thA, agara usa AdamIne muztarakA jAyadAdakI intaqAla baz2ariye vasIyatanAmAke kiyA ho to yaha sAfa nahIM haiM / pahile yaha siddhAnta samajha lo kiM vasIyata kA asara aura hakkausa vakta se paidA hotA hai jabaki vasIyata karanevAlA mare / isaliye dUsarA koI kopArsanara agara vasIyata karane ke pIche, tathA vasIyata karanevAle ke marane se pahile paidA hogayA- -yA goda liyA gayA ho taba vaha vasIyata jahAM taka ki usameM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA sambandha rakhA gayA, rada ho jAyagA / aura vaha muztarakA jAyadAda saravAivarazipa ( daphA 558 ); ke haqa ke dvArA pIche paidA huye yA goda liye gaye kopArsanara ke pAsa calI jAyagI / isakA natIjA yaha hotA hai kiM jahAMpara AkhirI muztarakA khAndAnake AdamIne, muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdako baz2a reye vasIyata ke intaqAla kiyA ho to vaha vasIyatanAmA, vasIyata karanevAle AdamIke vasIyatakI tArIkha ke pazcAt lar3akA paidA honese yA goda lenese, yA dUsare mareM hue kopArsanarI kisI vidhavAke goda lenese jo goda vasIyata karane vAle ke pahile liyA gayA ho, yA usake maraneke bAda lar3akA paidA honese, yA mare huye kopArsanara ke lar3akA paidA honeseM, radda ho jAyagA aura be asara ho jAyagA, dekho - bacco banAma manakorIbAI 31 Bom. 373, 341. A. 107, 12 Bom 105; 8 Mad. 89. saMyukta khAndAna- jahAMki baTavArekI nAliza dAyara honeke pazcAt, usa sadasyane jo khAndAnakA muntaz2ima thA, khAndAnakI tarapha se, kucha prAmijarI noTakA qarz2a, jo ki usane khAndAnake fAyadeke liye liyA thA, cukAyA, aura asalI qarz2ako bAqI rakhaneke liye kucha prAMmiz2arI noToM ko phira likha diyA / 67

Page #611
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa taya huA ki yadyapi khAndAnake alAhidA ho jAne ke bAda muntaz2ima dvArA aise prAmiz2arI noToMke naye kiye jAnekI, jo tamAdI hogaye the, jimmedArI khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMpara nahIM hai, yadyapi khAndAnake dUsare AdamInyA. yAnusAra unake adA karane ke liye bAdhya haiM -vizvazaGkara nArAyana ayyara banAma kAsI ayyara 21 L. W. 25; 86 I. C. 225; A. I. R. 1925 Mad.453. - udAharaNa-aisA mAno ki maheza, ziva, aura rAmanAtha tIna hinda bhAI muztarakA hindu khAndAnake membara haiM aura mitAkSarAlA ke pAbanda haiN| ziva aura rAmanAtha mahezakI z2indagImeM mara gaye aba maheza akelA muztarakA khAndAnakA AkhirI kopArsanara huaa| maheza eka vasIyatake jariyeserAmadatta ko muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda dekara mara gayA usane eka vidhavA aura eka lar3akI chor3I, mahezakI vidhavA jabaki maheza marA thA garbhavatI thI pIche usake eka lar3akA paidA huA to vahI lar3akA saravAivarazipa ke dvArA usasaba jAyadAdakA mAlika hogA jo rAmadattako vasIyatake z2ariyese dIgaI thii| rAmadattako kucha bhI nahIM milegA, aura agara vasIyatake bAda aura bApake marane se pahile lar3akA paidA ho jAtA to bhI yahI sUrata rhtii| isI krismakAmukaemA, dekho-hanumanta banAma bhImAcArya 12 Bom. 105, 109, 110 muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdake lAbha arthAta munAphekA intakAla daphA 446 muztarakA jAyadAdakA dAna karanA yA vasIyata dvArA dAna karanA jina prAntoMmeM ki mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai vahAMpara koI bhI kopA. sanara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdake muztarakA lAbhako na to dAnake dvArA aura na vasIyatake dvArA kisIko de sakatA hai; dekho-bAbA banAma TimmA 7 Mad. 357. punnUsAmI banAma thAthA 9 Mad. 273. rAmaannA banAma veMkaTa 11 Mad. 246. rohAlA banAma pulIkara 27 Mad. 162, 166. UdArAma banAma rAnU 11 Bom. H. C. 76. bindrAvanadAsa banAma jamanAbAI 12 Bom. H. C. 229. kAlU banAma bArasU 19 Bom. 803. viTalAvuhana banAma yAmena atrA 8 Mad. H. C. 6. lakSamaNa banAma rAmacandra 5 Bom. 48; 7 I. A. 181; 29 Bom. 351.

Page #612
daphA 446-447] munAphekA intakAla hAlakA eka mukadamA dekho-motIlAlake kabje meM maurUsI jAyadAda thI usane bAlakRSNako goda liyA usI samaya usane eka vasIyata likhA jisameM yaha bhI likhA ki "zrIuttara nArAyaNajIke mandira meM dIpaka jalAne ke liye 20) ru0 vArSika diyA jAyA kare" kucha dina bAda vaha mara gayA dattaka putrane ru0 denA banda kara diyA taba mandirake menejarane tIna varSake banAyA kI nAlizakI adAlatane vasIyatake AdhArapara dAvA DikarI kiyA apIlameM phaisalA bahAla rahA, dattaka putrane bambaI hAIkorTameM apIlakI / apIlAMTakI taraphase bambaI hAIkorTake suprasiddha vakIla paM0 padmanAma bhAskara siMgaNene bahasameM kahA ki mastarakA hindra parivArakA koI kopAsanara vasIyata nahIM kara sakatA isa mAmale meM jaba motIlAlane bAlakRSNako goda le liyA to vaha dattaka putra kopArsanara hogayA aisI dazAmeM vasIyata karanekA haka hI nahIM rahA hAIkorTane yaha bAta mAnI aura apIla DikarI kiyA mandirake menejara kA dAvA khArija huA, dekho-bAlakRSNa motIrAma gajara banAma bhIuttara nArAyaNadeva 21 Bom. L. R. 225. .. agara kisI kopArsanarake pAsa unakI koI dUsarI alahadA jAyadAda hai to vaha use apanI marajIke anusAra jisako jI cAhe de sakatA hai| dekho daphA 418, 416. putra dvArA maMsUkhIkI nAliza-jAyadAda pitAke hisse meM dIgaI aura bAkI sampatti putrake hisse meM-AyA ucita hai-taya huA ki anucita haigharadArAjalU ceTTI banAma velAyuddha udAyana 22 L. W. 230; 90 I. C. 7439 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1160. daphA 447 muztarakA jAyadAdakA beMcanA yA rehana karanA (1) bambaI aura madarAsa prAntameM jaisAki mitAkSarAlAkA artha mAnA gayA hai usake anusAra ukta donoM prAntoMmeM hara eka kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA muztarakA lAbha, dUsare kopArsanaroMke binA pUche kImata ke badalemeM beMca sakatA hai, rehana kara sakatA hai aura kisI dUsare tarIkrepara bhI intakAla kara sakatA hai| dekho--tukArAma banAma rAmacandra 6 Bom. H. C. A.C. 247. bAsudeva banAma beMkaTeza 10 Bom. H. C. 139. phakIrAyA banAma cAnapa 10 Bom. H. C. 162. eyyAgarI banAma eyyAgarI 25 Mad. 690, 703. lakSamaNa banAma rAmacandra 5 Bom. 48, 61; 7 1. A. 181, 195. sUryavaMzIkuMvara banAma zivaprasAda 5 Cal. 148. 1663 6 I. A.88, 101,102. bAlagovindadAsa banAma nArAyanalAla 15 All 339,351; 20 1.A.116,125. (2) baGgAla aura saMyukta prAntameM jaisAki mitAkSagalaoNkA artha mAnA gayA hai usake anusAra ukta donoM prAntoMmeM koI bhI kopArsanara muztarakA

Page #613
22 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa khAndAnakI jAyadAdake muztarakA lAbhako binA dUsare kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrIke kImatake badale meM kisI tarahakA intakAla nahIM kara sakatA: dekho-mAdhoprasAda dhanAma meharavAnasiMha 18 Cal, 157; 17 I. A. 194. sadAvartaprasAda banAma phUlavAsa 3 Beng. L. R. F. B. R. 31. kAlIzaGkara banAma navAbasiMha 81 All. 507. bAlagovindadAsa banAma narAyanalAla 15 All. 339-351; 20 I. A. 116-125. aura dekho muhammada banAma miththUlAla 31 All. 783. candrA banAma dampati 16 All. 369. magara bApa yA dAdA muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatA hai dekho daphA 448. mitAkSarAlaoNkA dRr3ha siddhAnta hai, ki hara eka kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnakI sampUrNa jAyadAdameM mAlikAnA apanA haqa rakhatA hai isaliye koI eka kopArsanara binA dUsare kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrIke muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakI kisI AmadanIko intakAla nahIM kara sakatA / mitAkSarAlaoN kA yaha siddhAnta dRr3hatAke sAtha baGgAla aura saMyuktaprAMta meM mAnA jAtA hai, lekina bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM mitAkSarAlaoN kA ukta dRr3ha siddhAnta muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdake intakAlake sambandhameM mulAyamiyatake sAtha bartAva meM lAyA jAtA hai| bhAvI vArisoMkI maMjUrIse vidhavAkA intakAla-vidhavA dvArA kisI pUrva intakAla jAyadAdameM kinhI kalpita bhAvI vArisoMkI svIkRta liye jAne ke kAraNa, varAsatakA samaya Anepara jIvita bhAvI vArisoMke, cAhe ve bhAvI vArisoMke putrahI hoM, kisI maujUdA intakAlameM kAnUnI AvazyakatApara etarAja karane meM bAdhA nahIM par3atI-tukArAma banAma ganapata 26 Cr. L.J. 327 (2); 84 1. C. 551 (2); A. I. R. 1923 Nag. 156. daphA 448 jaba bApane apanA qarjA cukAneke liye jAyadAda kA intakAla kiyA ho una saya prAntoMmeM jinameM ki mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai, agara kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnakA phailAva sirfa bApa aura usake lar3akoMhI taka ho to bApa apane nijake karje yA pahileke koMke liye muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA apanA hissA aura apane lar3akoMkA bhI hissA donoM beca sakatA hai aura rehana kara sakatA hai| agara vaha karje kisI anucita yA kAnUnan nAjAyaz2a kAma ke liye liye gaye hoM to nahIM kara sakatA / yahI kAyadA usa muztarakA khAndAnase bhI lAgU hogA jo dAdA aura potAke darmiyAna banA ho, phAraNa yaha hai ki hindU dharma zAstroMmeM kahA gayA hai ki lar3akA apane bApa aura bAdAke koMke adA karanekA pAknda aura jimmedAra hai tathA una kroMkI

Page #614
daphA 448] munAphekA intakAla z2immedAra muztarakA jAyadAda rahatI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki jaba kisI parivAra meM sirpha bApa aura usake lar3ake hoM, yA dAdA aura usake pote hoM, yA bApa aura usake lar3ake, pote hoM to aisI sUratameM bApa aura dAdA apane lar3akoM aura potoMkA hissA tathA apanA hissA beMca sakatA hai, rehana kara sakatA hai| lar3akoM aura potoMkI maMjUrIkI z2arUrata nahIM hogii| . hisAva bhI intakAlakA pramANa ho sakatA hai-pitA aura usa vyaktike bIcakA hisAba, jisake hakameM intakAla kiyA gayA hai intakAla karanekA pramANa hai kintu yadi muddAaleha kisI dUsare dastAvez2ako peza karanA cAhe, to usapara vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yadi usa dastAvez2ake darja rakrama se karjake sambandhameM koI sandeha ho, to intakAla asvIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai-rAmarekha banAma rAmasundara L. R. 6 A. 128; 86 I. C. 834, A. I. R. 1925 All. 295 (2). pitA dvArA kiye huye intakAlakA virodha binA karjako gaira kAnUnIyA asabhya sAbita kiye hue hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, yadi vayanAmA kisI tAmIla meM yA kisI pahileke karjake sambandhameM na ho-baldeva banAma bhagavAna mizra A. I. R. 1925 All. 241 (1). jaba kisI pitAke khilApha, jo kisI saMyukta hindU khAndAnakA menejara ho, koI DikarI dI jAya, to isake pahile, ki usakI tAmIla parivArakI saMyukta jAyadAdapara ho, yaha Avazyaka hai ki usa DikarIse yaha prakaTa ho ki vaha pitAke khilApha, bahaisiyata menejara va pratinidhi khAndAna pAsa kIgaI hai| yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki DikarImeM isa prakArakI bAta bilkula khulAsA honArUmala mUlacanda banAma jagatamala thArUmala A. I. R. 1925 Sind. 288. yadi pitAne svatantra rItipara, khAndAnakA karjA cukAneke liye rehana kiyA ho. to vaha rehanakI rakama saMyukta khAndAnakI jAyadAdase vasUlakI jA sakatI hai-sItalabaksa zukla banAma jagatapAlasiMha 120. L.J. 114; 86 I. C. 693; A. I. R. 1926 Dudh 394. gharakI marammata--gharakI marammatameM jo kharca ho, vaha kAnUnI Avazya katAke andara hai| kintu isa prakArakI durustIkA pUrA hisAba rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai| aisI avasthAmeM kevala isa bAtakI jAMca kara lenA ki gharakI durustIkI AvazyakatA hai aura usakI marammata karAI jA rahI hai tathA usameM rupayA lagAyA jA rahA hai kAphI hai-sAlikarAma banAma mohanalAla 7 Lah. L.J. 470; 90 I. C. 1438 26 Punj. L. R 708;A.I.R.1925 Lah.407. ___ udAharaNa-(1) aisA mAno ki jaya aura vijaya do hindU bhAI haiM mudatarakA khAndAnake membara haiM aura saMyukta prAntameM rahate haiM jahAMpara mitA.

Page #615
[ chaTavAM prakaraNa kSarA laoN dRr3hatA ke sAtha mAnA jAtA hai yAnI vahAMpara koI kopArsanara binA dUsare ko pArsanaroM kI majUrIke muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI apanA hissA yA munAphA nahIM beca sakatA aura na rehana kara sakatA hai jaisA ki daphA 447 meM batAyA hai| farz2a karo ki muztarakA khAndAnameM bApa aura usake do lar3ake haiM, arthAt rAma bApa hai aura usake lava, tathA kurA do lar3ake haiM, aisI sUrata meM rAmane khAsa qarjeke adA karane ke liye athavA pahileke qarz2eke cukAne ke liye kImata ke badale meM muztarakA jAyadAdakA apanA aura apane donoM lar3akoM kA hissA binA majUrI lar3akoM ke varuNa nAmaka AdamIke hAtha beca diyA to aba lava aura usa vikrIke pAbanda haiM bazartaki becA jAnA qAnUnana nAjAyaz2a na ho / lar3ake varuNase yaha kahakara jAyadAda pIche nahIM pA sakate ki bApako hamAre hisse ke beMcanekA adhikAra na thA aura agara aisI sUrata hotI ki dAdAne apanA hissA tathA apane potekA hissA binA pUMche poteke beca detA to bhI jAyaz2a hotA / 4.34 muztarakA khAndAna (2) bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM jahAMpara mitAkSarA laoN ke ukta vAkya kA artha sakhtI se nahIM mAnA jAtA vahAMpara haraeka kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA apanA hissA binA maJjurI dUsare kopArsanaroM ke qImata ke badale beMca sakatA hai aura bApa apane qarje tathA qajoMke liye jo nAjAyaz2a na hoM apane lar3akoMke hisse sahita apanA hissA muztarakA jAyadAdakA beca sakatA hai / agara qAnUnanu nAjAyaz2a kAmoMke liye becA gayA ho to vaha bikrI nAjAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI / noTa- ilAhAbAda aura baMgAla hAIkorTa ke tathA bambaI aura madarAsa hAIkorTa ke daramiyAna sirpha pharaka yaha hai ki uparokta pUrva ke donoM hAIkAToM meM muztarakA jAyadAdako eka membara nahIM beMca sakatA aura na rehana kara sakatA hai jaba taka ki saba membara jinakA hissA muztarakA jAyadAda meM haiM maMjUra na karale athavA sabake saba maMmbara usa bainAmA yA rehananAmAmeM zAmila na hoM / evaM uparokta AkhirI donoM hAIkorTa meM muztarakA khAndAnakA haraeka membara apanA hissA binA dUsare membaroM kI maMjUrI ke bhI intakAla kara sakatA hai bAkI bAteM saba hAIkoTokI ekasAM hai| AkhirI donoM hAIkoToMne kharIdArake lAbhapara jyAdA dhyAna diyA hai tathA pahile vAlane jAyadAda kI rakSApara | " krImata ke badale " aisA kahane se matalaba yaha hai ki rupayA lekara jAyadAda dI gayI ho basIyata yA dAna Adike tarIke se nahIM / daphA 449 adAlatakI DikarIse muztarakA jAyadAdakA kurqa aura nIlAma honA zAmila zarIka hindU parivArameM rahane vAle kisI AdamIke Upara agara koI DikarI adAlatase ho jAya, to yaha bAta sApha hai ki saba prAMtoMmeM jahAM para ki mitAkSarA laoN mAnA gayA hai, jisake Upara DikarI ho usakI z2indagI meM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda adAlatase kurka karAI jA sakatI hai aura

Page #616
daphA 4EJ munAphekA intakAla nIlAma ho sakatI hai, dekho-dInadayAla banAma jagadIpa narAyana 3 Cal. 198) 4 I. A. 247 UdArAma banAma rAnU 11 Bom. H. 0 76. agara koI DikarI karjadArakI z2indagImeM adAlatase ho jAya aura usa DikarImeM karjadArakI jindagImeM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA usakA hissA kurka na karAyA gayA ho vakti karjadArake maraneke bAda kurka karAyA gayA ho to phira usa DikarImeM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda kurka nahIM ho sakatI aura ma nIlAma ho sakatI hai| dekho-sUrya vaMzIkuMvara banAma zivaprasAda 5 Cal. 148, 174; 6 I. A. 88, 109 biTTaladAsa banAma nandakizora 23 All. 109%, agara bApapara DikarI ho aura bApakI jindagImeM muztarakA jAyadAda kurka nahIM karAI gayI ho to bApake maranepara bApakI chor3I huI jAyadAda jaba usake lar3akoMke pAsa bhAvegI to usa DikarImeM vaha muztarakA jAyadAda bApake marane ke bAda bhI adAlatase kurka aura nIlAma ho skegii| kAraNa yaha hai ki bApa ke karjeke deneke pAbanda aura jimmedAra lar3ake mAne gaye haiM itanAhI nahIM vakli bApake karjeke liye lar3akoMkI jAyadAda bhI kurka aura nIlAma ho sakatI hai DikarI cAhe sirpha bApake nAmapara ho / agara bApake Upara kisI aile karjekI DikarI ho gayI hai jo kAnUnana nAjAyaz2a thI to usa sUratameM bApake maraneke bAda na to bApakI muztarakA jAyadAdahIpAbanda hai aura na lar3akoMkI jAyadAda arthAt aisI DikarImeM muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI hissA kurka nahIM ho sakatA aura na nIlAma ho sakatA hai| yahI kAyadA dAdA aura poteke bIcameM hogaa| udAharaNa-jaya, aura vijaya donoM muztarakA khAndAnake membara haiM donoM bhAI haiN| tathA mitAkSarAlaoN ko mAnate haiM / lakSamaNako eka DikarI adAlatase jayake Upara milI, lakSamaNane usa DikarImeM jayakA hissA jo muztarakAjAya.' dAdameM thA kurka karAyA, kurka honeke bAda aura nIlAma honese pahile jaya mara gayA to aisI sUratameM vaha kurka kiyA huA hissA nIlAma ho sakatA hai| aura agara jAyadAdakI kurkIke pahile mara jAtA to pIche jayakA hissA jo muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM thA DikarImeM kurka nahIM ho sakatA aura na nIlAma ho sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki jayake maratehI usakA hissA saravAivarazipake haqake anusAra usake bhAI vijayako mila jAtA aura usa vakta vaha jAyadAda vijayakI ho jaatii| putrane tAmIlI nIlAmakA virodha isa vinApara, kiyA ki karja jisakI binApara nAliza kIgaI thI anAvazyaka thA- gajAdhara pAMDe banAma jadupIra pAMDe 47 All. 122; 85 1. C. 31; A. I. R. 1925 All. 180. DikarIkA tAmIla na honA-kisI hindU hissedArake viruddha prApta huI DikarIkI usakI mRtyuke pazcAt, saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAdapara, tAmIla

Page #617
muztarakA khAndAna . [chaThavAM prakaraNa nahIM ho sakatI-UdarAjasiMha banAma jhyAmalAla 93 I. C. 385 (1); A. I. R. 1926 All. 338. saMyukta-jahAMpara, koI qarja, jo parivArake lAbhake vyavasAyake liye, liyA gayA batAyA gayA ho, yaha sAbita ho ki vaha usa tAtparyake liye nahIM liyA gayA, to hissedAra usake jimmedAra na hoMge-rAmagopAla banAma pharma bhAnarAma maGgalacanda 94 I. C. 163. daphA 450 muztarakA jAyadAdake qharIdArake haqa (1) jaba kisI AdamIne muztarakA khAndAnake kisI AdamIkA muztarakA jAyadAdakA hissA adAlatakI kisI DikarIke nIlAmameM kharIda kiyA ho, isase kharIdArako yaha haka prApta nahIM hai ki muztarakA jAyadAdake kisI khAsa hisseko apane kabje meM rakhe, dekho-UdArAma banAma rAnU / / Bom. H. C. 76. pAMDuraMga banAma bhAskara 11 Bom. H. C.72 pAlAnI banAma mAsAkoram 20 Mad. 243. eka muqaddameM meM kharIdAra ne jAyadAda para kabz2A kara liyA thA aura bAdameM use intakAla bhI kara diyA thA, dekho-paTela dhanAma hukmacandra 10 Bom. 363. jaba kisI zrAdamIne muztarakA jAyadAdakA hissA adAlatake nIlAmameM kharIda kiyA ho to vaha jAyadAdapara qabz2A nahIM kara sakatA balki vaha adA. latameM muztarakA jAyadAdake baTavArA karA pAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai, baTaghArA honeke bAda kharIdAra apane kharIde huye hissepara kabz2A va dakhala karegA, baTavArA karAne meM agara koI kopArsanara rAjI na ho to kharIdAra use yA una sabako majabUra kara sakatA hai aura baTavArA karA sakatA hai| dekho-dInadayAla banAma jagadIpanarAyana 3 Cal. 198; 4 I. A. 247; 10 Cal.626;11 I.A.26. hissepara DikarI-kisI saMyukta khAndAnake kisI hissedArakA mahAjana DikarIkI tAmIlameM muztarakA jAyadAdake usa sadasyake hisseko nIlAma karA sakatA hai aura use kharIda sakatA hai kintu mahAjanako usapara kAbiz2a honekA adhikAra nahIM hai| use yaha adhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai ki vaha usa sadasyake hissekA baTavArA karAve kintu use yaha adhikAra nahIM hotA ki usa khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMke sAtha usa jAyadAdapara dakhala kare, meMDIprasAda siMha banAma nandakezvaraprasAdasiMha 85 I. C. 1014; 6 Pat. L.J. 742; A. I. R. 1923 Patna 451. parivArakI jAyadAdakI vizeSa madoMkA intakAla-intanAlakI jAya. dAdameM apane bhAgakI prAptike lie anya sadasya dvArA nAliza aura usameM usake pakSakI DikarI-bAdako muntakilaaleha dvArA Ama baTavAre aura apane

Page #618
daphA 450 ] munAphe kA intakAla liye intaqAlakI huI jAyadAda ke pRthaka kiye jAne tathA usake sthAnameM anya jAyadAda ke diye jAnekI nAliza-kahAM taka calane yogya hai--sorI mUthI banAma pI0 paciyA pille 91 1. C. 868; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 241. hissedAra kevala baTavAremeM hI pR aura nizcita bhAga prApta kara sakate haiM nIlAmameM hissedArakA adhikAra kharIda karane vAlA kucha paristhitiyoM meM hI kharIdakA yathArtha adhikAra prApta karatA hai--satyanArAyana banAma bihArIlAla 52 I. A. 22 (1925) M. W. N. 1: 23 A. L. J. 85; 6 L. R. P. C. 1; 21 L. W. 375; 27 Bom. L. R. 135; 84 I. C. 883; 29 C. W.N. 797, A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 1847. 537 muztarakA jAyadAda ke kharIdArake liye sirpha ekahI tarIqA hai ki vaha muztarakA jAyadAda kA hissA kharIda karaneke bAda adAlatameM baTavArA karApAne kA dAvA saba kopArsanaroMke muqAbileseM dAyara kare aura baTavArA hone para apane kharIde huye hisse ke anusAra jAyadAdapara dakhala kareM; dekho -- pANDuraMga banAma bhAskara 11 Bom H. C. 72; 8 Mad. H. C. 6. (2) bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra mAnA gayA hai ki jaba kisI AdamI nemukhatalifa muztarakA jAyadAdameM se kisI jAyadAdakA koI hissA kharIda kiyA ho to kharIdArako sirpha usI jAyadAda ke baTavArA karApAnekA dAvA nahIM karanA hogA jisameM usakA kharIdA huA hissA zAmila hai balki kula jitanI jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAnakI hai sabakA baTavArA karApAnekI nAliza karAnA hogA aura agara saba kopArsanara isa bAtapara rAjI hoM to kharIdAra . sirpha utanIhI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karAyegAH dekho - UdArAma banAma rAnU 11 Bom. H. C. 76. murArarAva banAma sItArAma 23 Bom. 184 zivamura TApA banAma vIrappA 24 Bom. 128. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba kisI AdamI ne mukhatalifa muztarakA jAyadAda meM se kisI alahadA jAyadAdakA koI hissA kharIda kiyA ho to kharIdAra binA kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrI ke sirpha usI kharIdI huI jAyadAda ke baTavArA karA pAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai; dekho - rAmamohana banAma mUlacanda 28 All 390. madarAsa aura kalakattA hAIkorTa meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki isa qismake kharIdArako saba muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA karanA yogya hogA; dekhobekaTarAma banAma mIrA 13 Mad. 27. palAnI banAma mAsA 20 Mad. 243. kuMvara hasamata banAma sundaradAsa 11 Cal. 396-399. yaha bAta saba hAIkorTo mAnI gayI hai ki agara koI kopArsanara yaha cAhe ki kharIdArake kharIde huye hisse kA baTavArA karAkara use alaga karadeM to hara eka ko pArTanarakA 68

Page #619
538 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa adhikAra hai ki vaha liphe usI jAyadAdake baTavArA karA denekA dAvA kara sakatA hai jisameM kharIdArakA kharIdA huA hissA zAmila hai na ki saba muztarakA jAyadAdakA; dekho-subrahmaNya banAma padmanAbha 19 Mad. 267. rAmacarana banAma ajodhyA 29 Ail. 50. (3) yaha bAta saba jagaha mAnI gayI hai ki kharIdAra baTavArA karApAne kA dAvA usa AdamIkI jindagImeM aura usake maraneke bAda bhI kara sakatA hai jisakA hissA usane kharIda kiyA thA, eyyAgiri banAma eyyAgiri 25 Mad. 690 isI tarahapara jaba kharIdAra mara jAya to usake vArisa bhI baTavArA karA pAnekA dAvA kara sakate haiN| (4) agara kisI AdamIne muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA koI hissA kisI kopArsanarase kharIda kara liyA ho, aura kharIdanekI tArIkhake pazcAt aura kharIdArake baTavArAkA mukaddamA adAlatameM dAkhila karanese pahile koI dUsarA kopArsanara usa khAndAnameM paidA ho jAve, yA mara jAve to usa kharIdArako kitanI jAyadAda milegI? yaha bAta bar3e jhagar3ekI hai kyoMki hindusthAnake hAIkorTIkA isa praznapara matabheda hai / matabheda nIce dekho-- bambaI hAIkorTa-bambaI hAIkorTake matake anusAra yaha taya huA hai ki kharIdane kI tArIkha ke bAda jaba koI dUsarA kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnameM paidA ho jAve to kharIdAra ko kharIde huye hisse se kamatI hissA milegA yAnI baTavArAkA mukadamA dAyara karane ke samaya usa AdamIkA jitanA hissA hogA utanA kharIdArako milegA-jitanA hissA kharIdA thA utanA nahIM milegaa| aura agara kharIda karane kI tArIkhake bAda koI kopArsanara mara jAve to kharIdArako jyAdA hissA nahIM milegA balki use utanAhI hissA milegA jitanA ki usane narIda kiyA thA dekho-guraliMgappA banAma nanadAyA 21 Bom 797 aisA mAno ki-muztarakA jAyadAdake beMcaneke samaya bApa aura usake do lar3ake the, aura baTavArAkI nAliza karaneke sayaya 4 lar3ake aura paidA hogaye the aba bambaI hAIkorTake anusAra kharIdArako hissA nahIM milegA balki hissA milegA aura agara uparokta tInoM meM se koI mara jAtA to kharIdArako jyAdA hissA nahIM milatA balki hissA hI miltaa| madarAsa hAIkorTa-madarAsa hAIkorTake phula beMcake phaisaleke anusAra kharIdArako hamezA utanAhI hissA milegA jitanA usane kharIda kiyA thA yAnI jisa kopArsanarase usane jitanA hissA kharIda kiyA thA utanAhI hamezA milegA cAhe kharIdane ke pazcAt koI dusarA kopArsanara paidA ho jAye athavA mara jAve, dekho-cinnUpilAI banAma kAlImuTTha 35 Mad. 47. __udAharaNa -zra, ka, kha, ga, gha, yaha pAMca hindU bhAI haiM aura muztarakA khAndAnameM rahate haiN| zra, ne apanA haqa rAmake hAtha beca diyA usake bAda a,

Page #620
daphA 450 ] munAphekA intakAla 536 ke eka lar3akA paidA hogayA, lar3akA paidA hone ke bAda rAmane ghaTavArA karApAne kA dAvA kiyA aba dekho madarAsa hAIkorTa ke phaisaleke anusAra rAmako hissA milegA aura bambaI hAIkorTake phaisaleke anusAra milegaa| zra,ka, kha, yaha tInoM muztarakA khAndAnake membara haiM a, ne apanA hakka rAmake hAtha beca diyA usake bAda ka, mara gayA, pIche rAmane zra, dhaura kha, para baTavArA karA pAnekA dAvA kiyA to aba rAmako AdhA hissA nahIM milegA bakli milegaa| kyoMki kisI hissedArakA haka kharIda lenese rAma kopArsanara nahIM ho jAyagA / ka, kA hissA usake maranepara a, aura kha, ko jAyagA jo usake kopArsanara haiM sababa yaha hai ki saravAivarazipa inameM lAgU thA apanA hakka beMca denese kopArsanarapanekA haqa nahIM calA jAtA isI taraha Agara ka, aura kha, donoM mara jAte to una donoMkA haqa saravAivarazipake anusAra akele a, ko mila jAtA-rAmako nhiiN| noTa-madarAsa hAI korTameM bhI kopArsanarake maranese isI tarahakA phainalA hogA jaisA Upara udAharaNa ke AkhIrameM batAyA gayA hai / jo niyama jAyadAdake mayanAmAse lAgU kiye gaye hai vahI niyama reDnanAmAse bhI lAgU hoNge| agara kisI kharIdArane muztarakA khAndAnake kisI membarase usakA hissA kharIda kiyA ho, aura kisI tarahase kharIdArane usa muztarakA jAyadAdapara apanA kabz2A va dakhala kara liyA ho cAhe usa kabjA va dakhalameM dUsare kopArsanaroMkA hissA bhI zAmila ho jise usane nahIM kharIdA thA, to aisI sUratameM koI bhI kopArsanara adAlata phaujadArIke dvArA usa kharIdArako jAyadAdase bedakhala nahIM kara sakegA aura na adAlata dIvAnImeM usake bedakhala kiye jAnekA dAvA kara skegaa| aba bar3I muzkila yaha samajhameM AtI hai ki aisI sUratameM dUsare hissedAroMko kyA karanA cAhiye ? isakA upAya sirpha ekahI hai ki dUsare kopArsanaroMko apanI taraphase baTavArA karA pAnekA dAvA adAlatameM karanA cAhiye yaha dAvA saba kopAsenara milakara athavA eka bhI kara sakatA hai / aura kopArsanara isa krismakA dAvA bhI kara sakate haiM ki "karAra diyA jAya ki kharIdArake sAtha jAyadAdake upabhoga karanekA haka dUsare kopArsanaroMko hai" dekho--mahAbalAya banAma TimAyA 12 Bom. H. C. 138. ghAbAjI banAma vAsudeva 1 Bom. 95; 2 Bom. 676; b Bom. 498. jo jAyadAda kharIda kI gayI ho agara usapara kisI karjakA bojhA kharIda karanese pahilekA hai to vaha bojhA kharIda karanepara bhI banA rahegA yAnI usa karjekA z2immedAra kharIdAra hogA, dekho-11 .Bom. H. C. 76 narAyana banAma nAthAjI (1904 ) 28 Bom 201. sAjhedArIse kharIda-munAfA maya sUdakI jimmedArI - gaGgA vizana jIvana rAva banAma ballabhadAsa 87 I. C. 703; A. I. R 1924 Bom 433..

Page #621
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa daphA 451 muztarakA jAyadAda kA hissA jisa AdamIkA bika gayA ho usakI sthiti 540 muztarakA khAndAna jaba kisI kopArsanarakA binA baTA huA hissA muztarakA jAyadAdakA na diyA gayA ho lekina kharIdAra yA dUsare kopArsanaroMke dvArA baTavArA na huA ho to usa bikrI se kopArsanarakI haisiyata meM koI pharaka nahIM par3atA, tathA dUsare kopArsanarake maranepara saravAivara zipakai anusAra usakA haqa banA rahatA hai, dekho -- 21 Bom. 797, 803 intakAla maMsUkhakarAne meM bike hue hisse ko use denA jisane intakAla kiyA hai-- jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA koI nAbAliga sadasya baTavAre aura khAndAnI jAyadAda ke apane hisseko alAhidA karane, tathA khAndAnake dUsare sAjhIdAroM dvArA kiye hue intaqAlako maMsUkha karanekI nAliza karatA hai, taba adAlata, yadi intaqAlakI pAbandI usapara nahIM hotI, to yathA sambhava muntalikI huI jAyadAda, intaqAla karane vAloMke hissemeM lagA detI hai aura use unake adhikAra meM de detI hai jinake haqameM vaha intaqAla kiyA gayA ho / bIrA svamI nAyaDU banAma ziva gurunAtha pille 21. L. W. 111; 86 I. C. 234; A..I. R. 1925 Mad. 793. sakUnatI makAna - kisI hindU hissedArakI strI ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha kisI makAnakI nIlAmapara, isa binApara ki use usameM sakUnakA adhikAra hai, etarAja kare, jaba takaki vaha yaha na sAbita kare ki vaha qarz2a jisake kAraNa vaha nIlAma ho rahA hai aura tahajIbI hai yA isa garaja .se liyA gayA hai ki usako usa makAnakI sakUnatase maharUma kiyA jAya / hissedArakI vidhavAkI avasthA, usa sUrata meM jabaki nIlAma jIvita hissedAroM dvArA sArthaka kI jAtI ho, bhinna hai / mu0 nanakI banAma pharma zAmadAsa sAligarAma 89 I. C. 874. daphA 452 agara kopArsanara apanA hissA chor3a de madarAsa hAIkorTa kI rAya yaha hai ki kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAda meM apanA hissA kisI eka yA jyAdA kopArsanaroke haqameM yA saba kopArsanaroM ke liye chor3a sakatA hai; - peDaiyyA banAma rAmaliGgam 11 Mad 4065 25 Mad. 149, 156; appA banAma rAMgA 6 Mal. 71. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa kI rAya yaha hai ki-kopArsanara saba kopArsanaroM ke inameM apanA hissA chor3a sakatA hai, lekina agara vaha eka yA jyAdA kopArsanaroM ke haqa meM chor3e to saba kopArsanara usameM lAbha uThAyeMge arthAt

Page #622
daphA 451-453 ] munAphekA intakAle jisako vaha hissA diyA gayA hai sirpha vahI usase lAbha nahIM uThAyegA bakli saba kopArsanara lAbha uThAyeMge, dekho -candra banAma dampati 16 Ali. 369.. (1) eka bApake jaya aura vijaya do putra haiN| jayakA putra vasu, aura vijayakA putra atri hai / jayane muztarakA jAyadAdameM apanA hissA apane bApa ke hakameM chor3a diyA yAnI de diyA to jayake putra vasu sahita saba kopArsanara usase lAbha uThAveMge yaha rAya bambaI hAIkorTakI hai ( 6 Bom. L. R. 925, 947; 9 Bom. L. R. 595; 33 Bom. 267; 1 Mad. 312; 5 A. 61 ). (2) a, ka, kha, ga cAra bhAI muztarakA khAndAna meM haiM , ka muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM apanA hissA akele kha, ke hakameM de diyA pIche kha, baTavArAkA dAvA ga, ke Upara karatA hai aile mAmalemeM madarAsa hAIkorTakA mata hai ki kha, tIna cauthAI hissA pAnekA haqadAra hogA / tathA ga, eka cauthAI pAvegA / parantu ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane aisA mAnA hai ki bhalehI a, aura ka ne apane hisse kha ko de diye hoM kintu kha aura ga usa jAyadAdakA barAbara lAbha uThAyeMge yAnI AdhI jAyadAda kha ko tathA prAdhI jAyadAda ga ko milegii| madarAsa hAIkorTa kI uktarAyakA AdhAra maharSi manukA vacana mAlUma hotA hai kyoMki manusmRtimeM kahA gayA ki - bhAtRNAM yastu ne heta dhanaM zaktaH svakarmaNA sanirbhAjyaHsvakAdezAtkiJciddattvopajIvanam |mnu-207 matalaba yaha hai ki agara kisI bhAI kI alaga kamAI apane pezese ho aura vaha jAyadAdameM apanA hissA na cAhatA ho to jAyadAdakA usakA hissA le liyA jAyagA aura use usake badale hai kucha de diyA jAyagA jisase usake putra kAlAMtara meM koI vivAda na kara sake / isI Azayapara madarAsake hAIkorTa kI rAya huI hai ki yadi saba kopArsanaroMke hakameM apanA hissA chor3A jA sakatA hai to koI vajaha nahIM hai ki vaha akele kisI aise kopArsanarake haqa meM na chor3a sake jisako ki sacamuca vaisI madada kI z2arUrata hai| daphA 453 divAliyA kopArsanara jisa muztarakA khAndAnameM mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai yadi usakA koI kopArsanara adAlatase divAliyA ThaharAyA jAya to muztarakA khAndAnakA usakA hissA Aphizala esAinIke kabje meM calA jAyagA; dekho-nuna banAma cir3ArAbhoinA 26 Mad. 214, 223 agara divAle kI kArravAI ke daramiyAna

Page #623
muztarakA khAndAna [chaTavAM prakaraNa meM vaha kopAsanara mara jAya to dUsare kopArsanara saravAivara zipake dvArA usake hisseke haqadAra nahIM hoMge phakIracanda banAma motIcanda 7 Bom. 438. aisA mAno ki jaya aura usakA putra vijaya muztarakA khAndAnameM haiM, jaya divAliyA ho gayA aura usake marane ke bAda AphIzala esAinIne jayakA hissA beca diyA jo muztarakA khAndAnameM thaa| vijayane isa bAtapara ujura kiyA ki jayake maraneke bAda muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA usake hissA parase zrAphIzala esAinIkA haka jAtA rahA aura saravAivara zipa dvArA vijayakA haka usapara kAyama hogaa| parantu bambaI hAIkorTane vijayakI yaha dhAta nahIM mAnI dekho UparakI naz2Ira 7 Bom. 438. daphA 454 muztarakA khAndAna ke pharmakA divAlA jaba muztarakA khAndAnake pharmakA divAlA ho jAya to nAbAlirA kopArsana ke hisse sahita saba kopArsanaroMke hissoMpara Aphizala esAinIkA hakka kAyama ho jAyegA 26 Mad. 214; 14 Bom. 189. jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnake mainejarane, khAndAnake fAyadeke vyavasAyameM, kisI pablika TUsTakI rakamakA durupayoga kiyA ho, to muztarakA khAndAnake membara mainejarake sAtha muztarakA tarIkepara aura alAhidA alAhidA bhI, vaha rakama maya sUda jo vaha pablika TrasTa sahI tarIkepara talaba kare, cukAneke liye vAdhya hai-jainArAyaNa banAma prayAganArAyana (1925) M. W. N. 13; 21 L. W. 162;20. W. N. 15.7; 85 I. C.2; L. R. 6 P.C. 73:27 Bom. L. R.713:29 C W.N.775; 3 Pat. L. R. 265: A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 11; 48 M. L. J. 236 (P.C.) pitA divAliyA karAra diyA gayA-jaba kisI hindU muztarakA khAnadAnakA mainejara divAliyA karAra diyA gayA ho, to usakI khAndAnI jAyadAdake munAsiba kAraNoMpara muntakila karanekA adhikAra, jo use divAliyA honeke pahile prApta thA, risIvara yA kisI Aphisake numAindAko prApta huA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA-zrIpadagopAla kRSNa banAma bAsappA rudrappA 27 Bom. L. R. 934; 89 I.C. 996; 49 Bom. 785; A. 1. R. 1925 Bom 416. . vyavasAyika karja-divAliyA-putrakA hissA-jimmedArI-khemacanda banAma nArAyaNadAsa seThI 89 I. C. 1022; 26 Punj. L. R. 848; 6 Lah. 493. jimIdArIpara nAma car3hA honA-yaha eka Ama rivAz2a hai, yadyapi aisA nahIM, jo parivartana na kiyA jA sake, ki muztarakA khAndAnakI z2amIdArIke sambandhameM mAlagujArIke kArAjoMmeM kevala mainejarakA nAma darja rahatA hai| aisI

Page #624
daphA 454 ] munAphe kA intaqAla dazAmeM, mainejara pratinidhi svarUpa rahatA hai aura daraasala muztarakA khAndAna usa likhita hissekA adhikArI hotA hai| ataeva yU0 pI0 laiNDa revanyU ekTakI daphA 111 ( 1 ) (bI) ke anusAra hukmakI pAbandI una choTe membaroM para bhI hotI hai jinake nAma mAlagujArIke krAgraz2oMmeM nahIM darja hote jahAMpara ki kevala mainejarakA nAma hotA hai -36 All 313; 24 O. C. 143 Full. 20 O. C. 241. zivabaksasiMha banAma indrabahAdurasiMha 120. L. J. 239; 2 O. W. N. 209; 28 O. C. 194; 87 I. C. 185; LR. 6 0 65; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 392. 543 vyavasAyika jhUThA - divAliyA honA - putrakA hissA - jimmedArIkhemacanda banAma nArAyaNadAsa seThI A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 141. kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnake menejarake divAliyA ho jAnepara, sarakArI risIvara khAndAnI jAyadAdake numAyazI intaqAlapara, jo ki phaisale ke kuchahI pahile khAndAnake bar3e sadasyoM dvArA kiyA gayA hoM, jabaki mainejara khAndAnakA choTA sadasya ho, etarAz2a kiyA jA sakatA hai - nArAyanadAsa an afguarga 85 1. C. 896; 46 All. 912; A. I. R. 1925 All. 194 ( 1 ) menejarako ranDI rakhanA -- jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara raNDI rakha ke aura khAndAnI jAyadAdakA rupayA raNDIkI jAyadAdako tarakkI meM lagAve, to khAndAnake dUsare membaroMko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki raNDIko tarakkI zudA jAyadAdase usa raqamake vasUla karanekA dAvA kareM, yA use muztarakA khAndAnakI rakkama honekA dAvA kareM-- devIrAma banAma prahalAdadAsa 21 L. W. 183; 86 I. C. 201; L. R 6 P. C. 92; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 38 ( P. C. ) pitAkA divAliyA honA- jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA koI sadasya divAliyA qarAra diyA jAtA hai, to usake putroMke binA baMTe huye hisse kintu khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMke nahIM, risIvarako prApta hote haiM, yadyapi putroM ke hissepara kisI aise qarz2a kI z2immedArI na par3egI, jise ve g2aira tahaz2IbI yA gaira qAnUnI sAbita kara sakeM-- zivagopAla banAma sukharU 87 I. C. 957; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 418. pitA divAliyA qarAra diyA gayA aura baTe huye putroMke hisse phIsiyala risIvarako prApta hote haiM kintu ve isa binApara ki qarja raura tahaz2IbI yA gaira qAnUnI hai baTavAreke liye nAliza dAyara kara sakate haiM / prAntIya inasAlavensI ( divAliyA ) aikTa daphA 2 - jI0 narasamalU banAma pI0 bAsava zaGkaran 85 I. C. 439; AIR 1920 Mad. 249; 47 M. L. J. 749

Page #625
544 muztarakA khAndAna [chaThavAM prakaraNa muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla maMsUkha karAnA daphA 455 dAnakA mamUqha karAnA mitAkSarA ke anusAra koI kopArsanara na to muztarakA jAyadAdake apane hisseko, yA apane lAbha ko dAna kara sakatA hai aura na kisI ko de sakatA hai yadi koI aisI likhA par3hI kI gayI ho to dUsare kopArsanaroM ke etarAz2a karanepara adAlatase bilkula mansukha kara dI jaaygii| parantu bApa : paitRka manakUlA jAyadAdakA dAna kahAM taka kara sakatA hai yA kisI devatAke liye kahAM taka dAnakara sakatA hai yaha bAta isa kitAbakI daphA 418-3, 766 meM batAyI gayI hai| . muztarakA jAyadAdase diyA huA dAna-usa sUratameM bhI jaba vaha dAtA ke hisseke andara ho nAjAyaz2a hai--pitAko adhikAra hai ki vaha putrIke haka meM ucita dAna kare, kintu vaha bhI vidhavA yA mAtAke hakameM dAna nahIM kara sakatA--ema0 subbArAva banAma ademmA 83 I. C. 72; A.l. R.1925Mad. 60; 47 M. L. J. 465. daphA 456 bikrI aura rehanakA maMsUkha karanA bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM jisa taraha se ki mitAkSarA laoN kA artha mAnAgayA hai usake anusAra yadi muztarakA khAndAnakA koI kopArsanara apane hissese jyAdA muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI bhAga beca de yA rehana kara de yA kisI dUsarI tarahase intakAla kara de to dUsare kopArsanaroMke ujura karane para vaha vikrI yA rehana yA intakAla kevala usI eka beMcane vAle kopArsanarake hisse taka lAgU samajhA jAyagA / arthAt jisa kadara ki beMcane vAle kopArsa. narakA hissA hogA usakA intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA aura jisa kadara ki usane dUsare kopArsanaroM kA jyAdA hissA beMca, yA rehana yA intakAla kara diyA hai vaha nAjAyaz2a mAnA jaaygaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki haraeka kopAsenara apane hisseko beca yA rehana yA intakAlakara sakatA hai; dekho-zrIpati cinA banAma zrIpati sUrya Mad.196 mArAppA banAma raMgasAmI 23 Mad.89. (2) baGgAla aura saMyukta prAMtameM mitakSarAlA mAnane vAle muztarakA khAndAnakA koI kopArsanara muztarakA jAyadAdako yA usakA koI hissA apane hisse se jyAdA beMcade yA rehana karade yA kisI dUsarI tarahase intakAla kara de, athavA kevala apanAhI hissA dUsare kopArsanagekI raz2AmandIke binA becade yA rehana karade yA kisI dUsarI tarahase intakAla kara de

Page #626
daphA 455-456 ] intaqAla maMsUrana karanA to aisI sUrata meM vaha saba vikrI, yA rehana, aura intakAla adAlatase maMsUtra ho jAyagA / lekina agara vaha becane vAlA kopArsanara pitA yA pitAmaha ho aura usane jAyadAda intaqAla usa qarjeke cukAneke liye kiyA ho jisakA z2ika isa kitAbakI daphA 448 meM kiyA gayA hai to vaisA intaqAla jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA kAraNa yaha hai ki baGgAla aura saMyukta prAMta meM kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnake apane hissekA bhI intaqAla dUsare kopArsanaroMkI binA maMjUrI nahIM kara sakatA isI liye Upara kahI huI vikrI yA rehana yA intaqAla saba mansUkha ho jAtA hai / 535 jaba muztarakA khAndAnakA koI AdamI intaqAlake maMsUtra karA diye jAnekI adAlata meM prArthanA kare to adAlatako yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vaha vaisAhI kare jaisAki usane cAhA hai balki adAlatako adhikAra hai ki jaisA usakI rAya meM ucita samajha par3e kisI zarta ke sAtha usako maMsUrana kare; dekhomodhU banAma gulavara 9 W. R. 511. hanumAna banAma bAbUkRSNa 8 Beng. L. R. 358. tejapAla banAma gaGgA 25 All. 59. masalan adAlata yaha kaha sakatI hai ki-- intaqAla karane vAlA apane hisse meM se vaha raqama usa zrAdamIko adA karatA rahe jisake nAma intaqAla kiyA gayA hai aura jisake badale meM raqama lI gayI hai; dekho -- mahAtrIprasAda banAma rAmayAda 12 Beng. L. R. 90 jamunA banAma gaGgA 19 Cal 401. isase spaSTa hai ki bambaI aura madarAsa tathA baMgAla aura saMyukta prAntameM isa AkhirI anzameM qAnUnake arthameM matabheda nahIM hai prAyaH saba jagaha para yahI hai / hara hAlata meM vaha AdamI jisake nAma intaqAla kiyA gayA intaqAla karanevAleke hissekA haqadAra hotA hai: dekhodInadayAla banAma jagadIza narAyana 3 Cal. 198--208; 4 I. A, 247-255. pitA dvArA intaqAlameM nIlAma maMsUkha nahIM huA - yaha ThIka nahIM hai ki yadi muAvaz2ekA koI bhI bhAga, cAhe vaha kitanAhI kama kyoM na ho nAjAyaz2a ho, aura usakI pAvandI muddaIpara, isa vajahase na ho ki vaha qAnUnI AvazyakatA meM zumAra na ho, to muddaIko yaha adhikAra hogA, ki vaha nIlAma ko maMsUkhakarA deve| isake viruddha kitanehI pramANa haiM ki yadi mAvajekA koI bhI aMza, jo qAnUnI AvazyakatAmeM zAmila na hoM bahutahI mAmUlI ho, to nIlAma jAyaz2a rhegii| eka naz2Ira hai jisameM mAvaz2e ke 6000) ru0 meM se 250 ) qAnUnI AvazyakatAke bAhara pAye gaye, kintu yaha pramANita huA ki yaha rupaye muddaI ke pitAko diye gaye the / taya huA ki nIlAma jAyaz2a rahe aura 250 ) rupaye, DikarIkI rakramameM vaz2A na kiye jAMya - bahAduralAla banAma kamalezvaranAtha L. R. 6 A 591; 90 I. C. 988; A. I. R. 1925 All. 624 ( F. B. ). 69

Page #627
muztarakA khAndAna [chaThA prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww nAbAliga khAndAnI sAjhIdAra dvArA maMsUkhIkI nAliza-gaira tahaz2IbI yA gaira kAnUnI sAbita karane kI putrakI jimmedArI-giradhArIlAla banAma kizanacanda 85 I. O. 463; A. I. h. 1925 Cal. 240. muztarakA khAndAna-binA AvazyakatAkA intakAla pUrNatayA maMsUkha kiyA jA sakatA hai, na ki kevala usa hada takahI, jo ki birodha karane vAle hissedArakA adhikAra hai-cirauMjIlAla banAma karatArasiMha A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 130. rehananAmekI DikarI aura nIlAma aura jaba nIlAma nAbAliga dvArA maMsUkha na karAI jA sake-gajAdhara pAMDe banAma yaduvIra pAMDe 47 A. 122; 85 I.C. 31; A. I. R. 1925 All. 183. udAharaNa-(1) jaya aura vijaya do hindu bhAI muztarakA khAndAnameM haiM aura kalakattameM rahate haiM unake khAndAnameM mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai jaya khAndAnakA menejara hai usane jAyaz2a z2arUratake liye 3000)ru0 mahezase lekara khAndAnakI jAyadAda usake pAsa rehana krdii| rehanameM vijayakI maMjUrI nahIM lIgayI thii| pIche vijayane adAlatameM rehana maMsUkha kiye jAnekA dAvA jaya aura mahezapara kiyA adAlatako mAlUma huA ki jayane jAyaz2a z2arUrata batA kara mahezase karjA liyA thA aura mahezane usakI bAtapara vizvAsa karake vaha karjA diyA thA aisI sUratameM rehana maMsUkha karate huye adAlatane yaha hukma diyA ki jAyadAdameM AdhA hissA jayakA rahe aura AdhA vijayakA, parantu jaya apane Adhe hissoMmeM se mahezakA kula karjA sUda sahita barAbara adA karatA rhe| isa tarahakA phaisalA baGgAla aura saMyakta prAntameM mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra hogaa| agara rehana karane ke bAda jaya mara jAve to mahezakA rupayA mArA jAyagA use kucha bhI nahIM milegA kyoMki saravAivarazipake dvArA jaya kI jAyadAda vijayake pAsa calI jAyagI aura vijaya usakA pUrA mAlika ho jAyagA parantu mahezake qarjAkA jimmedAra nahIM rahegA, dekho-mAdhoprasAda banAma meharabAnasiMha 18 Cal. 157; 17 I. A. 194. (2) Uparake udAharaNako dhyAnameM rakhakara punaH vicAra kage jaya aura vijaya donoM mitAkSarA mAnane vAle haiM, jaya muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda vijayakI binA maMjUrI mahezako beca dI, vijaya usa vikrIkI maMsUkhIke liye jaya aura mahezapara dAvA karatA hai, yaha sAbita hai ki jayane bikrIkA rupayA jAyadAdake kisI jAyaz2a qarjeke cukAne meM adA kiyA thA aise mAmale meM daGgAla aura saMyukta prAMta ke antargata adAlata bikrI maMsUkha kara degI magara sAtha hI yaha bhI hukmade sakatI hai ki maheza bataura sAde karjeke apanA rupayA vasUla kre| lekina agara jayane vaha bikrIkA rupayA khAsa apane karjeke cukAnemeM adA kiyA ho yA muztarakA khAndAnake kisI kAmameM jo jAyaz2a aura z2arUrI ho

Page #628
daphA 457 ] intakAla maMsUrana karanA na lagAyA ho to mahezako sAde karjekI tarahapara bhI vasUla karanekA adhikAra nahIM rahegA yAnI saba rupayA mArA jaaygaa| noTa-kharIdArako cAhiye ki acchI tarahase aura saba tarahase muztarakA khAndAnI jarUrata jAyajako mAlUma karake rupayA de aura khabara rakha ki vaha rupayA khAndAnI jAyaja kAmameM khacarcA hogA varanA bar3e jhagar3ameM phaMsanA par3egA-Uparake udAharaNa dekho-agara intakAla karane vAlA bApa ho to usake beToM ko pAbanda honA par3egA / bambaI aura madarAsakI bAta bilkula sApha Upara kahI jA cukI haiN| daphA 457 muztarakA jAyadAdake intakAla ho jAnepara kauna uja kara sakatA hai jabaki koI kopArsanara apane adhikArase jyAdA yA hissese jyAdA muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAlakare to koI bhI dUsarA kopArsanara jo intakAlake samaya maujUda ho adAlatameM prArthanA karake usa intakAlako maMsUkha karA sakatA hai, usake sivAya koI bhI kopArsanara jo intakAlake samaya garbhameM ho vaha bhI paidA honeke bAda usa intakAlako maMsUna karA sakatA hai isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hindUlaoN ke anusAra garbha vAle putrake adhikAra bhI bahuta sI sUratoMmeM vahI haiM jo janme huye putrake hote haiM; dekho-sabApA thI banAma somAsundaram 16 Mad 76. rAmaannA banAma veGkaTA 11 Mad. 246. (dAnakA kesa hai) giradhArIlAla banAma kantUlAla 14 Beng. L. R. 187, 11 I. A. 321. (1) ukta 11 Mad. 246. meM taya huA hai ki jaya, jo mitAkSarAlA kA mAnanevAlA hai koI paitRka jAyadAda vijayako dAna karadI dAnake samaya jayakA koI putra nahIM thA lekina dAnakI tArIkhale do mAsake bAda eka putra paidA huA usa putrake ujra karanepara adAlatane isa dAnako maMsUna kara diyA kyoMki dAnake samaya vaha lar3akA garbhameM sh| cUMki yaha dAnakA mAmalA thA isaliye sabakA saba maMsUkha kara diyA gayA na ki putrake hisse tk| (2) madarAsa prAntameM jaisAki mitAkSarAlaoN kA artha mAnA jAtA hai jaya usakA mAnane vAlA hai binA kisI jAyaz2a z2arUratake usane koI paitRka jAyadAda vijayako beca dI isa bikrIke samaya jo putra jayakA garbhameM thA usake paidA hone ke bAda usake ujura karanepara yaha bikrI sirpha putrake hisse taka maMsUkha karadI jAyagI sabakI saba nahIM yAnI bApake hissekI bikrI maMsUkha nahIM hogI isa kismakA phaisalA 16 Mad. 76. meM kiyA gayA hai| (3) jaya aura usakA putra vijaya mitAkSarAlA mAnane vAle haiM muztarakA khAndAnameM rahate haiM, jayane koI paitRka jAyadAda vijayake hisse sahita aura binA maMjUrI usake eka jAyaz2a karjA adA karaneke liye mahezake hAtha beMca dI yaha bikrI sarvathA jAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI vijaya usa bikrIpara koI

Page #629
548 muztarakA khAndAna [ chaThavAM prakaraNa ujra nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki bApakA qarjA adA karane ke liye yaha vikrI kI gaI thI-isa qismakA phaisalA dekho-4 Bang. L R. 117;11 I. A 321. (4) vikI huyI jAyadAdase hissA lauTAnA-prathama muddAaleha ke pitA ( sa ) kI mRtyu, usa jAyadAdako, jisakA varNana nAlizakI sUcI naM0 1 meM hai prathama muddaIka pitAke hAtha becaneke bAda tathA dUsarI sUcI meM varNita jAyadAdako cauthe muddAalehake hAtha becane ke bAda, aura tIsarI sUcI meM varNita jAyadAdako muddAaleha naM. 3 ke pUrvajoMke hAtha becane ke bAda, ho gaI / cauthI sUcImeM varNita jAyadAdakA intakAla usake dvArAna huA thA / prathama muddAaleha ne yaha jAvA kiyA ki usake pitA dvArA kiye hue intakAla kI pAbandI usa para na thI aura apane hisseke baTavAre ke liye nAliza dAyara kara dI tathA DikarI prApta kiyaa| uparokta muqaddamekI samApti para, muddaIne jisake hakameM sUcI naM01 kI jAyadAda intakAla kI gaI thI, nAliza dAyarakI jisapara ki (sa) kI jAyadAdake Ama baTavAreke liye apIla dAyara huii| unhoMne yaha dalIla pezakI ki jo jAyadAda intakAla karanese baca gayI thI, vaha usa hisseke niyata karane ke liye kAfI hai jisakA prathama muddAaleha adhikArI hai| prathama adAlata meM unhoMne yaha prArthanAkI ki vaha pUrI jAyadAda, jo unheM becI gaI hai (sa) ke hisse meM lagA dI jAnI cAhiye aura ( sa ) ke madhyase unheM prApta honI cAhiye yA dUsarI sUratameM yadi adAlata yaha phaisalA kare ki vaha jAyadAda joki unheM becI gaI hai unake hisse meM nahIM lagAI jA sakatI to usake bajAya dUsarI jAyadAda lagAI jAnI caahiye| __ taya huA ki muddayyAnako prathama prArthanAkA adhikAra nahIM hai kintu ve dUsarI prArthanAke adhikArI haiM / jahAM taka ki khAla khAsa jAyadAdakI bikrIkA sambandha hai prathama nAliza hI antima hai aura amara tajavIz2a zudaH hai| pahilI nAlizakI DikarIkA yaha phaisalA hotA hai ki muddaI usa nAlizameM apanA hissA bataura alAhidA jAyadAdake prApta karatA hai aura use muztarakAkhAndAna kI jAyadAdakI tarahapara nahIM prApta krtaa| dUsarI prArthanAke sambandhameM, yaha muddaI ke adhikArake bhItara na thA ki vaha pahilI nAlizameM Ama baTavArekI prArthanA karatA / soDarI muthU banAma pavade paciyA pille ( 1925) M. W. N. 844; 49 M. L. J. 679. hissedArIkI jAyadAdakI eka mahakA intakAla-putra dvArA intakAla ke maMsUkhna karanekI nAliza-muntakila alehakA zrAma baTavAre aura pitA dvArA intakAla kiye hue bhAgake niyata karAnekA adhikAra-kandA svAmI oDAyana banAma belAmudA oDAyana 92 I. C. 332 (1); A. I. R. 1925 All 96.

Page #630
546 daphA 458 ] intaqAla maMsUrana karanA do vyaktiyoM ke madhya samAna bhAga lenekA sulahanAmA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA gaucandradAsa banAma suvAsinI dAsI A. I. R. 1926 Cal 240. usake adhikAra rehananAme kI DikarIpara etarAja karane kA adhikAra-nArAyana banAma dhUMdhAbAI 92 1. C. 663, A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 299. pitAmahake khilAfa DikarImeM nIlAma -- yadi prapautra virodha kare, to use qarz2a ko gaira tahaz2IbI sAbita karanA hogA, badrInAtha banAma rAdhA vallabha rAja jI A. I. R. 1925 Qudh. 199. pitA ke khilAfa DikarIkI nIlAma, putra ke adhikArapara bhI pahuMcatI hai jaba taka ki mahAjanako yaha na vidita ho ki qarz2a gaira tahajIbI matalabase liyA gayA thA, satyanArAyana banAma bihArIlAla 6 Lah. 1; 52 I. A. 22; (1925) M. W. N. 1; 23 A. L J. 85; L. R. 6 P. C. 1; 21 L. W 375; 27 Bom L. R. 135; 84 I. C. 883; 29 C. W. N. 797; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 18; 47 M. L. J. 857; (P.C.) daphA 458 jAyaz2a intaqAlake samaya yadi garbhameM bhI putra na ho to haqa nahIM hai| jAyaz2a intakAla ke samaya yAnI jisa samaya muztarakA khAndAnakI kisI jAyadAdakA innaqAla kiyA gayA ho vaha putra usa samaya na to garbhameM ho aura na janmA ho to vaha pIche paidA hokara usa intaqAlake maMsUtra karApAne kA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, dekho -- rAjArAma banAma lakSamaNa 8 W. R. 16, 21 bholAnAtha banAma kAralika 34 Cal. 372, 33 All 289. lekina jo intaqAla nAjAyaz2a ho arthAt binA jAyaz2a z2arUrata ke yA jo usa vakta putra maujUda hoM unakI rajAmandIke binA kiyA gayA ho vaha intaqAla, pIche una putroMke ujra karanepara aura usa putrake bhI ujra karanepara jo pIchese paidA huA hai maMsUkha kiyA jAyagA lekina agara intaqAlake vakta jo putra maujUda hoM unhoMne usa intaqAlako maMjUra kara liyA ho yA pIchese maMjUra kara liyA ho to maMsUkha nahIM kiyA jAyagA, dekho - 33 All 664, ( 1 ) jaya, mitAkSarAloM kA mAnane vAlA hai usane eka paitRka jAyadAda mahezako beca dI, bikrI ke samaya jayakA koI putra na to maujUda thA aura na garbha meM thA tathA bikrI binA jAyaz2a z2arUratake kI gayI thI parantu phira bhI vaha bikrI jAyaz2a hai maMsUkha nahIM kI jA sakegI kyoMki z2arUrata jAyaz2a yA nAjAyaz2akA savAla usI vakta paidA hotA hai jaba dUsare kopArsanara bhI maujUda hoM agara bikrIke do varSa ke bAda koI putra jayake paidA ho to vaha usa bikrI ko nAjAyaz2a nahIM ThaharA sakatA /

Page #631
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa khAndAnI sAjhIdAroMke khilAfa, jo ki bayanAmeke samaya maujUda the, bItI huI miyAda kisI nAbAliga sAjhIdArake paidA hone yA garbha meM Ane se punarjIvita naho sakegI, sikandarasiMha banAma baccUpAMDe AI R.1925Ajl 54. mAvajA - mAvaz2ekA adhika bhAga aisA pAyA gayA jisakI jimmedArI thI -- DikarIkI qisma - sanamukha pAMDe banAma jagannAtha pAMDe 83 I. C. 838; A. I. R. 1924 All. 708. 550 muztarakA khAndAna pIchese paidA huA sadasya intaqAla maMsUrana karA sakatA hai - adhikArasItArAmasiMha banAma chedIsiMha 46 All. 882; 83 1. C. 1052; A. I. R. 1924 All. 798. noTa - Upara ke udAharaNameM bikrIkA matalaba yaha hai ki jAyadAdakA intakAla pUrI taraha se na huA ho masalan bikrIkA sirpha iqarAra huA ho aura iqarArake bAda koI putra paidA ho to mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra baMgAla aura saMyukta prAMtameM vaha vikrI sabakI saba maMsUkha ho jAyagI magara bambaI aura madarAsa prAMta putra ke hisse taka maMsUkha hogI yAnI putrakA hissAhI sirpha barI kara diyA jAyagA, dekho - punAma bAlA banAma sundarappA eyyara 20 Mad. 354 aura dekho TrAnsphara Apha prAparaTI aikTa 1 882kI dhArA 54 (2) jayakA eka lar3akA vijaya hai, jayane paitRka jAyadAda vijayakIraz2AmandI binA kisI jAyaz2a z2arUrata ke liye mahezake hAtha beMca dI, beMcane kI tArIkha se do varSa bAda jayake eka aura putra paidA huA bikrI nAjAyaz2a thI isaliye pIchese paidA huye lar3akeke ujra karane para baGgAla aura saMyukta prAntameM sabakI saba bikrI, aura bambaI tathA madarAsameM sirpha paidA huye lar3ake ke hisse taka maMsUkha karadI jAyagI / lelina agara vaha bikrI vijayakI rajAmandIse huI thI taba vaha lar3akA koI umra nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki mAnA jAyagA ki vaha bikrI jAyaz2a thI aura agara usa lar3akeko garbha meM Aneke pazcAt yA paidA hone ke pazcAt vijayane rajAmandI dI ho to usa lar3ake kA haqa naSTa nahIM hotAisI qismakA kesa dekho - 33 All 654, 11 W. R. 480. ( 3 ) jaya aura usakA putra vijaya, tathA jayake cAcAkA putra rAma muztarakA khAndAnameM haiM, vijayakI nAbAligImeM jaya aura rAmane muztarakA jAyadAda Apasa meM bAMTalI arthAt jayane kucha jAyadAda rAmako dedI isake pazcAt jayake do putra ziva aura sevaka paidA huye tInoM bhAiyoM ( vijaya, ziva, sevaka ) ne usa jAyadAda ke vApisa pAnekA dAvA jaya aura rAma para kiyA jo jayane rAmako dI thii| tInoM bhAiyoMne kahA ki yadyapi jayane rAmako apane cAcAkA dattaka putra mAnakara vaha jAyadAda dI thI parantu vaha dattaka jAyaz2a nahIM thA isaliye rAmako khAndAnakI kisI jAyadAdapara koI haqa nahIM hai ( yaha sAfa hai ki agara dattaka dara asala nAjAyaz2a hai to usako isa tarahapara jAyadAda kA denA bhI nAjAyaz2a hai ) isaliye vijaya, ziva, aura sevaka tInoM adAlata

Page #632
daphA 456-460] intakAla maMsUkha karanA meM prArthanA karake jAyadAda vApisa le sakate haiM; dekho-rAmakizora banAma jainarAyana 40 Cal. 966; 40 I. A. 213. dAvAkI miyAda-mitAkSarAlaoN mAnane vAle bApane jisa paitRka jAyadAdakA intaqAla kiyA ho usapara usakA putra bAraha varSake andara ujra kara sakatA hai aura yaha miyAda usa samayase zurU hogI jabaki usa AdamIne jisake nAma intakAla kiyA gayA hai jAyadAda para qabz2A kiyA ho| dekho limITezana aikTa naM06 sana 1908 I0. / daphA 459 jAyadAdake intakAla ke bAda yadi dattaka liyA gayA ho muztarakA jAyadAdake intakAlake pazcAt jo dattaka putra liyA gayA ho vaha usa intakAlako jo jAyaz2a ho radda nahIM karA sakatA magara nAjAyaz2ako karA sakatA hai| dekho-sUdAnanda banAma sUryamaNi 11 W. R. 436. rAmabhaTTa banAma lakSimaNa 5 Bom. 630.. dattaka-dattaka lena vAle pitA dvArA nAnA Maternal grand father) kI jAyadAda prApta kiyA jAnA-dattaka putra isameM khAndAnI sAjhI hai-bI0 zeSajhA banAma e0 appArAva A I. R. 1925 Mad. 125. daphA 460 mAke garbha meM rahate hue putrake adhikAra hindUlaoN ke anusAra garbha meM jo putra ho usako bhI bahuta kucha vahI adhikAra prApta haiM jo janmeM huye punako haiM / garbhameM cAhe lar3akA ho yA lar3akI unake jIvita paidA honepara ve varAsatake adhikArI haiM / garbha meM jo putra ho vaha baTavArAke samaya jAyadAdameM hissA pAnekA bhI adhikArI mAnA gayA hai| garbhameM usa putrake rahate samaya yadi usakA bApa vasIyata dvArA kisIko jAyadAda de dI ho yA de gayA ho to vaha putra paidA honepara saravAivarazipa dvArA usa jAyadAdako vApisa le sakatA hai jisa tarahase jIvita putra pitAkI mRtyuke bAda saravAivarazipase usakI jAyadAda pAtA hai| usI taraha vaha putra bhI jo garbha meM ho jAyadAda paayegaa| putrake saravAivarazipakA adhikAra radda karaneke liye bApa kisI tIsare zrAdamIko muztarakA jAyadAda nahIM de sakatA cAhe vaha putra maujUda ho yA garbha meM ho| jAyadAdake jisa intakAlapara jIvita putra adAlatameM ujrakara sakatA hai usI taraha vaha putra bhI kara sakatA hai jo intakAlake samaya garbha meM ho| sirpha eka aisI sUrata hai jisameM hindulA garbha rahane vAle putrako maujUda nahIM mAnatA vaha sUrata dattaka putrake sambandhameM hai kyoMki AdamI apanI strIke garbhavatI honepara bhI dattaka putra le sakatA hai pIche cAhe garbhase putrahI utpanna ho, dekho -hanUmanta banAma rAmavandra 12 Bom. 105. aura dekho daphA 105.

Page #633
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa bAdako paidA huye putrakA pitAkI jAyadAda meM hissA hai - oGkArezvara banAma duzAntaprasAda A-1. R. 1925 Oudh 56. 552 muztarakA khAndAna suztarakA khAndAna-baMTavArA-TavAre ke sambandhameM farIqoM ke bIcakA eka bar3I zahAdata hai -- alAhidI ke pramANita karane kI jimmedArI usa pakSapara hotI hai jo ki ise peza karatA hai jabaki koI khAndAnI jAyadAdakA honA qabUla kara liyA jAtA hai - haranArAyana pAMDe banAma sureza pAMDe A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 56. putrakA adhikAra jaba vaha jAyadAda bApake haqa se nikala jAneke bAda paidA huA ho -- koI hindU putra, usake pitA ke khilApha dIgaI rehananAmekI Dipara etarAz2a nahIM kara sakatA, jabaki vaha, pitAke usa jAyadAdase adhikAra cale jAne ke bAda paidA huA ho, narAyana banAma mu0 dhUdhAbAI 21 Nag. L. R. 38; A I. R. 1925 Nag. 299. dAyabhAga laoN dAyabhAgalA ke anusAra kopArsanara aura kopArsanarI jAyadAda -0 daphA 461 dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra muztarakA qhAnadAna kI khAsa pahicAna kopArsanara aura kopArsanarI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM dAyabhAga laoN-- mitAkSarAlA se bilkula bhinna hai, parantu jahAM dAyabhAgameM kucha nahIM kahA gayA vahAM para jahAM taka sambhava hai mitAkSarAlA hI mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki baGgAla meM bhI mitAkSarAlA kA pramANa sabase UMce darjekA mAnA jAtA hai, jahAM para mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAga meM matabheda hotA hai vahIM para sirpha dAyabhAgalA baGgAla meM mAnA jAtA hai; dekho -- kalakTara Apha madurA banAma moTorAma liMga 12 M. I. A. 397-105. bhagavAnadIna banAma mainAbAI 11 M. I. A. 487-507. akSaya banAma harIdAsa 35 Cal. 721. paitRka sampatti meM pitA aura putroMke adhikArake sambandhameM dAyabhAga ke sivAya do aura bhI grantha haiM jo baGgAlameM mAnya hai 1 - dAyatatva 2 - dAyakrama saMgraha dAyatva kartA haiM paM0 raghunandana jo solahavIM zatAbdI meM huye aura dAyakrama saMgraha kartA haiM zrIkRSNa tatvAlaMkAra jo aTThArahavIM zatAbdI meM huye yaha donoM grantha varAsatase sambandha rakhate haiM dekho - daphA 23-5.

Page #634
daphA 461-463] dAyabhAga-laoN 553 yaha vicAra ki saMyukta khAndAnameM, vyaktigata nAmakI jAyadAda bhI saMyukta khAndAnakI hI jAyadAda hotI hai, usa dazAmeM jabaki khAndAna kevala pitA putra kA ho aura dAyabhAgalaoN ke adhIna ho, nahIM mAnA jaataa| isa bAtake nirNaya meM ki AyA jAyadAda svayaM upArjita hai, isapara dhyAna diyA jAtA hai ki vaha rakama jisase vaha kharIdI gaI hai kahAMse prApta huI hai| isa bAtake subUta na honepara, ki usa sadasyake pAsa koI pRthaka phaNDa hai, yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki vaha saMyukta khAndAnakI jAyadAda hai--yazodA sundarI banAma pAlamohana 42 C. L. J. 486. daphA 462 lar3ake apanI paidAizase koI haqa nahIM prApta karate ___ mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra pratyeka putra kula paitRka jAyadAdameM apanI paidAizase vApake sAtha barAbarakA haqa prApta kara letA hai, aura bApake marane ke bAda lar3akA saravAivarazipake anusAra bApakI chor3I huI jAyadAda letA hai na ki usake vArisakI trh| dAyabhAgaloM ke anusAra lar3ake paitRka jAyadAdameM apanI paidAizase koI bhI haqa nahIM prApta karate, unakA haqa bApake maraneke pazcAt paidA hotA hai bApake maranepara lar3ake utanIhI jAyadAda pAte haiM jitanI ki bApa chor3a gayA ho cAhe vaha jAyadAda maurUsI ho yA usakI alahadA kamAIkI ho isa skUlameM lar3ake saravAivarazipake anusAra bApakI jAyadAda nahIM pAte balki vaha bataura vArisake pAte haiN| bApa aura laDakoMke bIca meM kopArsanarI nahIM hotii| hindUlA ke kucha lekhakoMkI rAya hai ki bApa aura lar3ake paitRka jAyadAdameM muztarakA haqa prApta karate haiM aura isaliye vaha kopA. sanarIkI haqadArIke bhItara A sakate haiM magara yaha bAta pUre taurase taya nahIM huI hai ki kahAM taka yaha bAta isa baGgAla skUla meM mAnanIya hogii| daphA 463 paitRka jAyadAdake intakAla karane meM bApako pUrA adhikAra hai ___ jaba dAyabhAgalaoN meM yaha bAta mAnI gayI hai ki lar3ake apanI paidAizase paitRka jAyadAdameM koI haqanahIM prApta karasakate isIliye kula paitRka jAyadAdako bApa apanI maraz2Ike anusAra baiMca sakatA hai, rehana kara sakatA hai, dAna kara sakatA hai, vasIyata kara sakatA hai, aura dUsare tarIkoMse bhI de sakatA hai cAhe vaha jAyadAda manakUlA ho yA gaira manakUlA ho / maurUsI jAyadAdameM vApake vaisehI adhikAra hote haiM jaise usako apanI alahadA jAyadAdameM, dekhorAmakizora banAma bhuvanamayI (1859) Beng. S. D. A. 229, 250-251. devendra banAma bRjendra 17 Cal. 846. yahI kAyadA vahAMpara bhI lAgU hogA jahAM para jeThe lar3akekA haqa jAyadAda pAnekA mAnA gayA ho, dekho-udaya banAma 70

Page #635
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa AdolAla 5 Cal. 113. narAyana banAma lokanAtha 7 Cal. 461. mitAkSarAlA meM bApake adhikAra maurUsI jAyadAda ke intaqAlameM mahadUda rakhe gaye haiM dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 444. 554 muztarakA khAndAna daphA 464 lar3ake bApase baTavArA nahIM karA sakate aura na hisAba mAMga sakate haiM dAyabhAgalaoN meM lar3akoMkA koI haqa unakI paidAizase maurUsI jAyadAda maiM nahIM hotA isaliye usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA bhI lar3ake bApase nahIM karA sakate aura na usa jAyadAda ke intaz2Ama karanekA hisAba talaba kara sakate haiN| bApa jAyadAdakA tanahA pUrA mAlika hotA hai aura aisA mAnA jAtA hai kiM vaha usakI khAsa jAyadAda hai, use adhikAra hai ki jaisA intaz2Ama cAhe kare, dekho - dAyabhAgalaoN cepTara 1 daphA 11-31-38-44-50, cepTara 2 daphA 8 mitAkSarAloM meM aisA nahIM hotA usameM lar3ake baTavArA karA sakate haiM tathA hisAba dekha sakate haiM dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 410. daphA 465 dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra paitRka sampatti kauna hai ? yaha bAta donoM skUloMmeM mAnI gayI hai ki bApa, dAdA, paradAdAse milI huI jAyadAda paitRka jAyadAda hotI hai magara mitAkSarAke anusAra paitRka jAyadAdameM lar3akA apanI paidAizase haqa prAptakara letA hai dAyabhAgalaoN meM nahIM karatA / daphA 466 dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra kopArsanara mitAkSarAlA meM kopArsanarIkI buniyAda putrakA utpanna honA hai yAnI putra paidA hotehI kopArsanarI zurU ho jAtI hai dekho daphA 386 lekina dAyabhAgaloM meM bApake maraneke bAda se kopArsanarI kI buniyAda par3atI hai jaba taka bApa jIvita hai kopArsanarI nahIM samajhI jAtI maraneke bAda kopArsanarI hone para mRta pitA ke putra usake vArisa banakara usakI paitRka aura alahadA jAyadAda ApasameM kopArsanarakI taraha rakhate haiM / ina putroM arthAt kopArsanaroM meM se kisIke marane para usake vArisa usake hisse ke pAneke adhikArI hote haiM aura usakI jagaha kopArsanarI kI hissedArImeM zarIka ho jAte haiM isa skUla putra, lar3akiyAM vidhavA yA vidhavAyeM bhI vArisa ho sakatI haiM isase sAfa hai ki dAyabhAgameM striyAM bhI apane bApa yA patikI vArisa banakara kopArsanarImeM zarIka ho jAtI haiM, parantu mitAkSarAlA meM koI strI kopArsanarImeM nahIM zarIka ho sakatI / dAyabhAgaloM meM kopArsanarI strIse zurU nahIM hotI, tathA striyAM Apasa meM kopArsanara nahIM hotIM balki vArisa tarIke kopArsanarI meM zAmila rahatI haiM /

Page #636
daphA 465-468] dAyabhAga-laoN (1) dekho, dAyabhAga mAnane vAlA vijaya apane tIna putra mukuMda, kumuda aura anantako chor3akara mara gayA yaha tInoM bhAI apane bApake vArisa aura zrApasameM kopArsanara haiM pIche mukunda eka vidhavA chor3akara mara gayA tathA kumuda eka lar3akI chor3a kara mara gayA yaha vidhavA aura lar3akI anantake sAtha kopArsanara hoNgii| (2) dAyabhAgakA mAnane vAlA vijaya binA vasIyata kiye mara gayA usane apanA eka putra, aura eka potA jisakA bApa mara gayA hai, aura eka parapotA jisakA bApa aura dAdA maragayA thA, chor3A yaha saba vijayake vArisa hokara usakI jAyadAdameM kopArsanara hoNge| parapotekA lar3akA kopArsanarImeM nahIM zAmila hogaa| (3) dAyabhAgake anusAra kopArsanarI bhAiyoM, cAcAoM, bhatIjoM, yA cAcAoMke putroM AdimeM hotI hai magara vaha bApa aura beTe, tathA dAdA aura pote, isI taraha paradAdA aura parapoteke bIcameM nahIM hotI dekho-. vijaya ananta prayAga dhIraja vicAra karo agara vijaya mukunda, kumuda, anantako chor3akara mara jAya to vaha tInoM vArisa haiM tathA ApasameM kopArsanara haiN| agara prayAga ko chor3akara mukunda aura dhIrajako chor3akara kumuda mara jAya to usa samaya ananta prayAga, aura dhIraja ApasameM kopArsanara haiN| agara mukunda, kumuda ananta, prayAga tathA dhIraja saba jIvita hoM to prayAga aura dhIraja kopArsanara nahIM hoNge| agara kopArsanarIkI hAlatameM prayAgako chor3akara mukunda mara jAya to prayAga apane bApakA vArisa hogA aura kopAsenarImeM zAmila ho jaaygaa| noTa-musalamAna, pArasI, IsAI AdimeM do bhAI ApasameM koeyara ( Coheir ) arthAta samAna adhikAra prApta uttarAdhikArI hote haiM parantu do hindU bhAI ApasameM kopArsanara hote hai| daphA 467 dAyabhAgalA kI kopArsanarI jAyadAda mitAkSarAlA meM jitanI krismakI jAyadAda kopArsanarI jAyadAda meM zAmila mAnI gayI hai vahI dAyabhAgalaoN meM bhI mAnI gayI hai dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 417. daphA 468 dAyabhAgameM hara eka kopArsanara apanA hissAletA hai mitAkSarAlaoN kI kopArsanarI meM saba kopArsanaroMkA mAlikAnA adhikAra eka samAna milA huA rahatA hai arthAt muztarakA khAndAnakA koI

Page #637
[ chaThavAM prakaraNa AdamI apane hissekI tAdAda nahIM batA sakatA kyoMki dUsare kopArsanaroMke marane yA paidA hone se usake hissekI tAdAda bar3ha ghaTa sakatI hai baTavArA hone ke bAda hisse kI tAdAda mAlUma ho sakatI hai bIcameM nahIM / 556 A muztarakA khAndAna dAyabhAgameM mAlikAnA adhikArakI nahIM balki qabz2eke adhikArakI ekatA hai arthAt hara eka kopArsanarakA hissA nizcita rahatA hai kisI dUsare kopArsanarake marane yA paidA honese bar3hatA ghaTatA nahIM, baTavArAke pahile yaha bAta mAlUma rahatI hai ki kisa kopArsanarakA kitanA hissA hai pitA ke marane ke bAda putroMkA qabz2A jAyadAdapara ekasAM hotA hai qabz2A ekasAM honekI hAlata meM koI do putra yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki do Adhe hissoM meM amuka Adhe hissA hamArA hai ( hissAkI tAdAda nizcita rahegI magara jAyadAda ke qabz2e maiM nahIM ) aisA vaha baTavArAke bAdahI kaha sakate haiM / dAyabhAgameM muztarakA qabz2A tor3ane kA nAma baTavArA hai aura mitAkSarAmai muztarakA adhikAra tor3ane kA nAma baTavArA hai daphA 469 dAyabhAgameM saravAivarazipa dAyabhAgalaoNmeM saravAivarazipakA haqa nahIM hotA jaisA ki mitAkSarA meM hotA hai, dekho - - daphA 558 - 1. isa skUlameM apane hissepara kopArsanarakA pUrA adhikAra hotA hai / daphA 470 kopArsanara kA pUrA adhikAra dAyabhAga laoN haraeka kopArsanara apane hisseko binA pUMche dUsare kopArsanaroM ke intaqAla kara sakatA hai yAnI beMca sakatA hai, rehana kara sakatA hai, dAna kara sakatA hai, vasIyata yA aura jo jI cAhe kara sakatA hai magara mitAkSarA laoNmeM aisA nahIM ho sakatA, dekho - keMvalarAma banAma rAmaharI 4 Beng. Sel. R. 196, daphA 471 adAlatakI DikarIkA asara jaba kisI dAyabhAgalaoN mAnane vAle kopArsanarapara qaz2aikI DikarI adA- latase ho usameM usakA hissA jisane nIlAma meM kharIda kiyAho vaha kharIdAra usa kopArsanara kI jagarapara adhikAra prApta kara letA hai magara mitAkSarA laoNmeM aisA nahIM hotA, dekho - 10 Cal. 244. isI tarahapara hara eka kopArsanara apanA hissA kisI dUsare AdamI ko paTTApara bhI de sakatA hai aura paTTA lene vAlA usakI jagaha kopArsanara bana jAtA hai jaisA ki kharIdAra, dekho - rAmadevala banAma mitrajIta 17 W. . R. 320; mekUDAnalDa banAma lAlAziva 21 W. R. 17.

Page #638
dAyabhAga-laoN daphA 466-475 ] daphA 472 dAyabhAgalaoNkA menejara muztarakA khAndAna kI jAyadAda ke menejarake adhikAra dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarA laoNmeM eka samAna haiM; dekho - 32 Mad. 271, 274. daphA 473 kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA lAbha 557 dAyabhAgalaoNkA koI kopArsanara jisa tarahapara cAhe apane hisseko kAmameM lAve, dekho -- Izvaracandra banAma nandakumAra 8 W. R. 239. rAmadubala banAma mitrajIta 17 W. R. 420 lekina vaha aisA koI kAma nahIM karasakatA ki jisase kopArsanarI jAyadAdako hAni pahuMce ( 13 W. R. 322 ) yA jisase dUsare kopArsanaroM ke adhikArameM pharaka par3e masalan vaha kisI muztarakA kheta kA koI eka hissA sirpha apane lAbha ke liye nahIM jota sakatA (20 W. R. 168 ) agara usakA hissA usa khetameM alaga batA diyA gayA ho to vaha aisA kara sakatA hai ( 18 Oal. 10, 21; 17 I . A. 110, 120 ) . daphA 474 baTavArA karAnekA adhikAra mitAkSarA laoNkI taraha dAyabhAga laoNmeM bhI hara eka bAlig2a kopArsanara baTavArA karAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho - 6M. I. A 526. daphA 475 kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM adAlatakA khyAla muztarakA khAndAna aura muztarakA jAyadAdake viSayameM adAlata jo kucha qhyAla karake mAna sakatI hai vaha adhikAMza mitAkSarA laoN aura dAyabhAga laoN dono meM ekahI hai| lekina dAyabhAga laoNmeM yaha nahIM qhyAla kiyA jAsakatA ki bApane apane putra ke nAmase jo jAyadAda kharIdI vaha muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda meM zAmila hai arthAt vaha zAmila nahIM mAnI jAyagI kyoMki isa skUla meM bApa aura beTe ke daramiyAna muztarakA khAndAna nahIM hotA, aise mAmale ki vaha jAyadAda bApakI thI yA beTekI isameM bAra subUta usa pakSapara hogA jo yaha bayAna karatA ho ki yaha jAyadAda bApa kI hai; dekho - sAradA banAma mahAnanda 31 Cal. 448.

Page #639
paitRka RNa maurUsI qarz2A 1 -- sAtavAM - prakaraNa putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI daphA 476 putrakA kartavya aura jimmedArI jaba koI hindU putra yA pautra apane bApa yA dAdAse alaga na huA ho to hindUloM ke anusAra usa putra aura pautrakA kartavya hai ki apane bApa yA dAdAkA liyA huA qarz2A adA kare, dekho - nAradasmRtiH kolabrukar3AIjesTa Vol. 1. P. 267,334 phakIracanda banAma dayArAma 25 All 67 magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha qarjI anucita aura be qAnUnI kAmoMke liye na liyA gayA ho dekho - kolabrukar3AIjesTa P. 300 aura yaha ki usa qarjekI tamAdI na ho gayI ho, subrahmaNya aiyyara banAma gopAla aiyyara 30 Mad. 308. hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra hindU puruSa aura usakA bApa tathA usakA dAdA aura paradAdA ye cAroM ekahI zrAtmA bhinna bhinna cAra zarIrameM mAne jAte haiM isa siddhAMtake anusAra paradAdAke qarjekA pAbanda parapotA honA cAhiye paraMtu limITezana ekTake khAsa qAyadeke anusAra paradAdAke qarjekI denadArI para - potepara nahIM pdd'tii| bApakA qarjA anucita hai sirpha isa kAraNa koI putra bApakA qarjA adA karanekI z2immedArIse chUTa sakatA hai lekina vaha jAyadAda para kisI vivAda ko DAlakara nahIM chUTa sakatA / matalaba yaha hai ki cAhe jAyadAda maurUsI ho yA qarja lene vAlekI khuda kamAI ho donoMhI hAlatoM meM usakA qarjA putrako pAbanda karatA, dekho -- hanumAnaprasAda pAMDe banAma munarA6 Mad 1. A. 393; 10 W. R. C. R. P. 81; 1 I. A. 321; 14 B. L. R. 187, 197; 22 W. R. C. R. 56, 58. mitAkSarAke anusAra kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM bApa aura beTekA yadyapi ekasAhI haqa hotA hai parantu bApa usa jAyadAdakI AmadanImeMse apane jAtI karjA cukA sakatA hai aura jAyadAdapara usa qarjekA bojha DAla sakatA hai aura jAyadAdakA yA usake kisI hissekA intaqAla karake apane beToM yA potoMko cAhe ve bAlig2a hoM yA nAbAliga pAbandakara sakatA hai, lekina

Page #640
daphA 476 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI 554 bhatIjeko pAbanda nahIMkara sakatA; dekho-gaMgUlU banAma aMcAbApUlU 4 Mad. 73; rAmaratana banAma lakSamaNadAsa (1908 ) 30 All. 460; phUlacanda banAma mAnasiMha : All. 309; 9 Cal.495; 12C.L.R 292,297; parimanadAsa banAma mahUmala 24 Call.672; parantu zarta yaha hai ki vaha qarjA jAyadAdake intakAlase pahale liyA gayA ho isapara phaisale dekho--29 Mad.200; candradevasiMha banAma mAtAprasAda 31 All. 176; kAlIzaGkara banAma nabAbasiMha (1909); 35 Bom. 9:12 Bom. L. R, 910: 20 Cal. 328:34 Cal. 7353; 11 c. W. N. 613; 27 Cal. 762; 6 Cal. 135; 7 C. L. R. 97; 5 Cal 855; 6 C. L. R. 470; 15 All. 75, 80. agara karjA anucita aura beqAnUnI kAmoMke liye liyA gayA ho to usake z2immedAra putra aura pautra nahIM hote, dekho-6 Mad. I. A. 393; 18 W. R C. R. 81; 8 Cal. 517; 10 C. L. R. 489; 8 Bom. 481; 15 B. L. R. 264; 23 W. R. C. R. 365; 3 Cal. 1; 4 Mad. 1; 4 Mad. 73:9 Mad. 3433; 2 Bom 494.4983 5 Bom. 621; 6 Bom. 520; 2 Bom. L. R. b9; 3 All. 125: 11 Cal. 396, 5 C. L. R. 224; 2 Cal, 438; 6 Mad. 400; 2 C. W. N. 603; 12 C. L. R 104,1 Bom. 262. 25 W. R.C. R. 311. bAbuAnA-bAbuAnA ((trant) ke taurase jo jAyadAda milI ho usase bhI yaha niyama lAgU hotA hai, dekho-durgAdattasiMha vanAma rAmezvarasiMha bahAdura ( mahArAja) (1909 ) 36 I. A. 176. 36 Cal. 943; 13 C.w. N. 1013; 11 B. L. R. 901. bApakA qarjA baMTe cAhe maMjUra kareM yA na kareM ve pAbanda avazya mAne jAyage dekho-phUlacanda banAma mAnasiMha ( 1882) 4 All. 309, bApakA karjA cukAne ke liye beToMko jAyadAda kA intaqAla karanAhI par3egA isaliye pitA apanI jindagImeM apane z2AtI karje ke liye kopArsanarI jAyadAdake intakAla karanekA adhikAra rakhatA hai mAno vaha apane beToMkI taraphase intakAla karatA hai isa liye bApa kopArsarI jAyadAdakA intakAla isa DhaMga se nahIM kara sakatA ki usake beTekA haqa bhI pAbanda hojAya arthAt beTekA hakra jaba kisI DikarImeM kurka hogayA ho to bApa use intakAla nahIM kara sakatA-suvArAgA banAma nAgAappA 33 Bom. 264; 10 Bom LR.1206. bApane karja bekAnUnI aura anucita kAmoMke liye liyA yaha bAta 'putrako sAbita karanA hogA aura yaha bhI sabita karanA hogA ki kharIdArako yA karjA denevAleko yaha bAta mAlUma thI yA vaha jAMca karake mAlUma kara sakatA thA ki vaha karjA anucita kAmoMke liye liyA gayA thA; dekho-giradhArIlAla banAma kAMtolAla 1 I. A. 321; 14 B. L. R. 187; 22 W.

Page #641
5.60 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA sAtavAM prakaraNa R. C. R.56; 6 I. A. 88; 5 Cal. 148-171; 4 Cal. L. R. 226. 238; 16 Mad. 9935. N. W. P. 89; 24 Bom. 343; I Bom L. R. 839: 31 All. 5996Mad 400; 151. A.99; 16 Cal 7173 24 W. R. C. R. 231; 25 W. R. C. R. 185. putra aisA subUta isa samaya bhI pezakara sakatA hai jaba ki rupayA kisI tIsarese lekara koI karjA bApane adA kiyA ho; dekho-mahArAjasiMha banAma balavaMtasiMha 28 All. 508; kevala isa qadara sAbita kara denA kAphI nahIM hogA ki bApa phijUla kharca aura aiyyAza thA, valki use spaSTarItise sAbita karanA par3egA-30 All. 156; 8 All. 231; 6 All. 193. 23 W. R. C. R. 260; 15 I. A. 99; 15 Cal.717; 20 Bom. 534; 14 Bom. 320; 8 Mad. 75; 21 All, 238; 6 Bom. 520. bApake qarjA leneke samaya jo putra paidA nahIM huA vaha usa rehanapara kucha Apatti nahIM kara sakatA jo usa karjeke adA karaneke liye kiyA jAya bholAnAtha khatrI banAma kArtika kRSNadAsa khatrI 34 Cal. 372; 11 C. W.N. 462. jaba putra yaha sAvitakare ki karjekA koI bhAga anucita tathA baMkAnUnI kAma ke liye bApane liyA thA to bAkI karje ke liye jAyadAda jimmedAra rahegI dekho-UparakI njiireN| saMyukta khAndAna ke jAyaz2a rehananAme ko adA karane ke liye, saMyukta khAndAnI jAyadAda kA becA jAnA jAyaz2a hai usakI pAvandI pratyeka sAjhadAra para hotI hai| lAla bahAdura banAma ambikAprasAda 52 1. A. 443. 2 0. W. N. 913. (1925) M. W. N. 852; 47 A. 795; A. I. R. 1925; P.C. 264 (P.C.) jaba kisI saMyukta hindU parivAra ke pitApara mAlagujArIke .AkhirI nirNIta baiTavArekI pAbandI hotI hai, to usakI pAbandI putrapara usI prakAra hogI, cAhe putra kA nAma mAlaguz2ArI ke kAgajoMmeM na car3hA ho / gajAdharasiMha banAma harIsiMha L. R. 6 A. 237; 23 A. L. J. 291; 47 All. 416; 87 I. C. 647; L. R. 6 A. 95 ( Rev.) A. I. R. 1925 All. 421. kevala isa bAta para, ki hindU putra ke liye yaha pavitra pratibandha hai ki vaha apane pitA kA RNa cukAye, aisA rehananAmA jo kAnUnI prAvazyakatA yA pahile kA karja cukAne kI vajaha kI kamI ke kAraNa nAjAyaz2a ho jAyaja nahIM ho sakatA / vasIdhara banAma bihArIlAla 2 0 W. N. 369; 120.L.J.35989 I. C.67;A.I. R. 1925 Oudh. 626.

Page #642
daphA 476 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI z2amAnata-hindU prapautrapara usa z2amAnatake karjekI pAbandI hai jo usake pitAmahapara, kisI vyaktikI z2amAnata karaneke kAraNa, jo gArjiyana eNDa vArDsa ekTa ke anusAra valI muqarrara kiyA gayAho, huA ho; bRjanAthaprasAda banAma bindhezvarI prasAdasiMha 6 Pat. L. I. 560; 86 I.C. 791 (2);A. 1. R. 1925 Patna. 609. mitAkSarAke anusAra putroMko mAtAkA RNa cukAnA cAhiye, tadyapi RNa cukAneke bAda jo bAkI raha jAtA hai lar3akI usakI vArisa hotI hai| mAdhavarAva harabA jI banAma ambA bAI lakSmana 85 I. C. 193; A. I. R. 1925 Bom 125. pitA aura putrameM baTavArA ho jAne ke pazcAta pitAke qarjakA jimmedAra putra nahIM hotA, jagadIzaprasAda banAma zrIdhara A. I. R. 1927 All. 60. z2amAnatakA qarjA--eka hindU putrapara, pitA dvArA kiye hue z2amAnata nAmekI, jo usane hAjirI yA ImAnadArIke sambandhameM kiyA ho, pAbandI hai| nidavolU aTacUTam banAma ratanajI 23 L. W. 193; (1926) M. W. N. 268; 49 Mad.211; 92 1. C. 9773 A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 3235 50 M. L.J. 208. pitA dvArA anya sadasyake sAtha kiyA huA RNa--putrapara adAIkI pAbandI hai; surendra mohanasiMha banAma harIprasAdasiMha24 A.L.J. 33; (1926) M. W. N. 49; 5 Pat. 1357 91 I. C. 1033: 7 Pat. L. 1. 97, 30 C. W. N. 482; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 80% 50 M. L J. 1 (P. C.) khAndAnake sambandhameM pitAkI nAliza-putroMpara kitanI pAbandI hai-- hulema mAha lo banAma saNTa sAho A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 308. dhArmika pAbandI--putrapara, pitAke khilAfa usa DikarIkA, jo munAphA jAyadAdake usa samayake sambandhameM, jaba ki vaha usapara nAjAyaz2a rItipara krAbiz2a rahA ho, dhArmika rItipara ( Pious) pAbandI hai| isa prakArakA munAphA, na daNDa aura na jurmAnAke rUpameM hai aura na yahI kahanA sambhava hai ki vaha RNa yA karja nahIM hai, palAnivela rAmasubrAmaniyA pille banAma sivakAmI ammAla 21 L. W. 6063 (1925) M. W. N. 371; 90 I. C. 165; A. A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 841. putrakI jimmedArI-pitA dvArA dUsare sadasyoMke sahita liyA huA karja-lar3akepara jimmedArI hai| surendra mohanasiMha banAma hariprasAdasiMha 52 I. A. 418; 42 C. L.J.592; A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 280; 50 M. L. J. 1 ( P. C.) 71

Page #643
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa varwwwmmmm pitAkI jindagImeM hI pitAke karjakI jimmedArI putrapara paidA ho jAtI hai| mu. kAlakA devI banAma gaGgA baksasiMha 12 0. L. J. 306; 88 I. C. 127; A. I. R. 1925 Cudh. 435. pitA dvArA--putroMpara pitAke karjakI adAIkI jimmedArI hai yadi vaha gaira-kAnUnI yA gaira-tahajIbI na ho, giradhArIlAla banAma kizanacanda 85 I.C. 463; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 240. putroM kI jimmedArI--kAntIcandra banAma udayabaMzaA.I.R.1925Nag.7 putrakI jimmedArI alAhidA hone ke bAda--pitA aura putrakI alAhidagIke pazcAta, putrapara pitAke sAdhAraNa qarjakI jimmedArI nahIM hotii| isa sUratameM pitAkA koI saramAyA putrake kabje meM nahIM hotA, isaliye koI asara nahIM par3atA; rAmagulAmasiMha banAma nandakizoraprasAda 4 Pat. 469; 6 Pat. L I. 613; 88 I. C. 813; ( 1925 - P. H. C. C. 341; A. 1. R. 1925 Pat. 688. pavitra jimmedArI--putroMpara apane pitAkA karja, usakI jindagImeM hI bhadA karanekI pavitra jimmedArI hai| kevala yaha bAta ki baTavArekI nAlizameM pitAke khilAfa eka vyaktigata DikarI huI, isa bAtakA prabhAva nahIM hai ki kraje gaira tahajIbI yA gaira kAnUnI hai / raghunAtha prasAdasiMha banAma bAsudeva prasAdasiMha 3 Pat. L_J. 764; 88 1.C.1012;A.I.R. 1925 Patna. 823. dhArmika jimmedArI-durupayogakA prazna, niyatakA prazna hai| jaba koI hinda pitA, kisI aisI rakamako jo use dI jAtI hai, dUsare manuSyoMmeM jo usameM hissA pAne ke adhikArI haiM takasIma karane meM dera lagAtA hai yA takrasIma nahIM karatA, to yaha durupayoga nahIM hotA aura usake putroMpara usa qarz2akI adAIke liye dhArmika yA pavitra pAbandI hotI hai-ganezaprasAda banAma jotasiMha 87 I. C. 1017; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 719. pitA dvArA varz2a-citanavIsa banAma nAthU sAjha A.I.R. 1925Nag.2. eka hindU vidhavAne apanI jAyadAdako kitI manuSyake hakameM samarpita kiyaa| usakI mRtyuke pazcAt dUsare vyaktine usake kabjeke liye nAliza kiyA / usa vyaktine jisake hakameM samarpaNa kiyA gayA thA, muqaddameMmeM cArAjoIkI, kintu vaha antameM nAkAmayAba rhaa| taya huA ki phaisalekA qarz2a na to gaira kAnUnI thA aura na gaira tahaz2IbI, aura DikarIdArako adhikAra thA ki vaha apane kharcakI DikarI kI tAmIla, usa paitRka sampattipara karAve jo karjadArake putrake kabz2emeM thI; rudrapratApa banAma zAradA maheza 23 A. L.J. 467, L. R.6 AIL.32188 I.. 200: A. I. R. 1925 Alla71.

Page #644
daphA 477] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI yadi kisI avibhAjita hindU parivArakA prabandhaka pitA ho aura zeSa sadasya putra hoM, to pitA dvArA liye hue samasta kroMkI DikarIkI tAmIla, kevala usa karje ko chor3akara, jo gaira tahaz2IbI sAbita kiyA jAya, muztarakA jAyadAdapara hogii| ataeva isa bAtakA bhAra putroMpara hogA, ki yadi ve khAndAnI jAyadAdako usa DikarIse bacAnA cAheM, jo unake pitA dvArA likhe hue prAmiz2arI noMTakI binApara hai to ve usa qaz2a ko gaira tahaz2IbI sAbita kreN| zAha zrI kizanadAsa banAma kanhaiyyAlAla 20 W. N. 206; 86 I. C. 897; 12 O.L. J. 232; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 559. ____ pitAmaha dvArA qarz2a-pitAmahake qarjake adA karanekI jimmedArI pitA ke karjake sAthahI sAtha hai aura usake sUdake zradAI kI bhI jimmedArI hai| vRhaspatikA vaha vAkya, jisameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki pitAmahake karjake sUda kI adAIkI pAbandI nahIM hai bhAratIya adAlatoMmeM nahIM mAnA gayA hai| lADU nArAyanasiMha banAma gobardhanadAsa 1925 P. H. C. O. 104, 6 P. L. T, 497; 86 I. O. 721; 4 Pat. 478; A. I. R. 1925 Paha 470. baTe hue khAndAnameM karjakA bAra subUta-jaba donoM pharIkeMke yaha bayAna ho ki parivAra, nAliza karane kI tArIkha meM pRthaka thA, to isa subUta kI jimmedArI ki karja usa vakta liyA gayA thA jaba parivAra saMyukta thA, usa pharIkapara hogI jo yaha bayAna karegA / bhojana aura pUjana kI alAhidagI kitane hI kAraNoMse ho jAtI hai| kintu phira bhI parivAra saMyukta parivAra hI banA rahatA hai| pratApa nArAyanasiMha banAma rAmakumArasiMha 94 I. C. 9443 24 A. L. J. 513. daphA 477 karjA denevAlekA kartavya rupayA denevAlA mahAjana apane rupaye ke liye yA vaha AdamI jisake pAsa vApane jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA ho usa jAyadAda para kabz2ApAneke liye dAvA kare to ina donoMko yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki karjA pahale kA thA yA yaha ki unhoMne khUbahI ucita jAMca karake nekanIyatIse yaha vizvAsa kara liyA thA ki karjA pahalekA hai. dekho-8 Mad.75:5 Mad 337, 6 Mad. 400; 13-Mad. 51; 26 Bom, 326; 3 Bom. L. R. 898, BN. W. P. H. C. 899 28; All. 608. magara ina donoMko yaha sAbita karanekI z2arUrata nahIM haiM ki karjA kAnUnI z2arUratase liyA gayA thA yA nahIM, lekina yadi sAbita kareM to aura bhI acchI bAta hogI, 30 All. 156; 24 All 459; 28 All. 508. nIlAmameM jAyadAdake kharIdArako yaha sAbita karanekI z2arUrata nahIM hai ki kharIdanese pahale usane kucha jAMca kI thI yA nahIM, dekho-15 I. A. 99; 15 Cal. 717.

Page #645
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa __jaba intakAla pitA dvArA kiyA jAtA ho to usa vyaktikA, jisake hakameM intakAla ho rahA ho, kartavya hai ki qarjakI yathArthatA kI jAMca kare, giradhArIlAla banAma kizanacanda 85 I. C. 463; A. I.R. 1925 Lah 240. ___ mahAjana jo kisI khAndAnI jAyadAdapara, jo usake menejara ko rehanameM karja detA hai, usakA kartavya hai ki vaha qarjakI AvazyakatAkI jAMca kare aura jahAMtaka sambhava ho una pharIkoMke sambandhameM jinake sAtha vaha mAmalA kara rahA hai aura isa bAtake viSayameM ki menejara vaha mAmalA khAndAnI phAyadeke liye kara rahA hai itamInAna karale / yadi usane isa prakAra jAMcakara liyA hai aura ImAnadArIse vyavahAra kara rahA hai to kAfI aura mAnya AvazyakatA, usake dAvese bAhara nahIM hai aura isa paristhitise usake liye yaha bAdhya nahIM hai ki rakamake kharcakI ora dekhe yA isa bAtapara vicAra kare, ki vaha rakama jo vaha de rahA hai, khAndAnI AvazyakatAse adhika to nahIM hai / isa bAtase ki rehananAmekI dara-byAja adAlata kI darase adhika hai yA rehananAmeM kI jAyadAda usa jAyadAdase jo DikarIke anusAra nIlAmakI jA rahI hai adhika hai rehananAmA nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho sakatA / ziva bihArI banAma zivaratanasiMha 90 I. C. 345, A. I. R. 1925 Oudh.740. bApake gavana karanekI rakamake jimmedAra putra mAne gaye--hindulaoN ke anusAra putrapara usa rakamakI adAIkI pAbandI hai jo usake pitAne, bahaisiyata TUsTIke rAvana kiyA ho, yaha pAbandI usa sUratameM bhI rahegI, jaba gravana jAntA phaujadArIkA aparAdha samajhA gayA ho; beGkaTa kRSNappA banAma kundarthI pairAgI (1926) M. W. N. 194; 23 L. W.714; 94 I. C. 634; A. 1. R. 1926 Mad. 535; 50 M. L. J. 353. eka hindU putrapara apane pitA dvArA loheke vyavasAyameM liye hue RNa kI jimmedArI hai / vyavasAyaka RNa avyavahArika RNa nahIM hai / gautamakA siddhAMta, jo isake viruddha, Adhunika samayake liye asAmayika samajhA jAnA cAhiye; nidAbolU aTacUTAm banAma ratanajI 23 L. W. 193; ( 1926) M. W. N. 258; 49 Mad. 211; 92 I.C. 977; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 323, 50 M. L.J. 208. RNa, jo na to gaira kAnUnI hai aura na gaira tahajIbI aura hindu pitA dvArA muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdapara liyA gayA hai, usa rehananAmeke pUrva, jisakI nAliza kI gayI hai, pUrvajoMkA RNa hai aura usakI pAbandI putroMke hissepara hai| ThakurI bAI banAma jasapatarAya 93 I. C. 911. ___ jaba koI hindU pitA muztarakA khAndAnI jAyadAda kA rehana kisI pahileke rehananAmekI adAIke liye karatA hai to vaha pUrvajoMkA RNa hai aura

Page #646
daphA 478] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI usakI pAbandI putroMpara hai| choTUrAma bhIkharAma banAma nArAyana A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 49. pahileke rehananAme kI adAIke hetu mAtA dvArA intakAla--kharIdArapara yaha pAvandI nahIM hai ki vaha isa bAtako dekhe, ki rakama ThIka rItipara kharca kI gaI hai| vizvanAtha bhATa banAma mAlappA niMgappA 92 I. C. 628; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 514. isa bAtake sAbita karanekI jimmedArI ki vaha karja jo saMyukta parivAra ke kisI sadasya dvArA liyAgayA hai| parivArake lAbhake liyethA, karja denevAle para honA cAhiye aura khAsa kara usa samaya, jaba usane parivArake kudaratI pradhAna yAnI pitAke sAtha mAmalA na kiyA ho, bakli putrake sAtha jo anya grAmameM rahatA ho aura jisane karja lenepara kevala apane hastAkSara kara diye haiM aura isa sambandhameM, ki vaha karja kisa liye yA kisa pArivArika vyavasAyake liye liyA gayA hai. kucha bhI na batAyA gayA ho / nArAyaNasiMha banAma mohana siMha 8 Lah. L. J. 10; 27 Punj L. R. 95, 93 I. C. 340; A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 214. pitA dvArA intakAla-jaba hindU putroM dvArA apane pitAke kiye hue intakAla ko,kAnUnI z2arUrata yA pUrva karjakI adAI na honekI sUratameM, maMsUkha karanekI nAlizakI jAtI hai usa sUratameM unheM yaha batAnekI z2arUrata nahIM hotI ki karja gaira kAnUnI yA gaira tahajIbI thA; yaha kharIdane vAlekA karja sAbita kare / jagatasiMha banAma bikramasiMha 88 I.C. 900; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 675. daphA 478 anucita kAmoMke karjakA putra z2immedAra nahIM hai yAjJavalkya smRti RNadAna prakaraNa meM yAjJavalkya kahate haiM kisurAkAmadyatakRtaM daNDa zuklAvaziSTakam vRthAdAnaM tathaiveha putrodadyAnnapaitRkam |yaajnyvlky1-47 dhUrte baMdini malleca kuvaidye kitave zaThe cATa cAraNa caureSu dabhavati niSphalam / zAtAtapa arthAt--zarAba pIneke liye, kAmecchAse viSaya bhoga karaneke liye, juvA khelaneke liye, aura juramAnekA yA mahasUlakA jo rupayA denA bAkI ho, yA vRthAdAna yA dhUrta, bandIjana, pahelavAna, kuvaidya, kapaTI, zaTha, cATa, cAraNa tathA corake denekA jo ikarAra kiyA ho, bApake kiye hue aise karjIke denekA

Page #647
566 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa jimmedAra putra nahIM hai| dhUrta prAdikoMke deneke liye pitAkA ikarAra putroMke liye nizcita niSphala hotA hai, yahI bAta zAtAtapane kahI hai anucita kAma kaunase haiM isakA varNana bRhaspatine isa prakAra kiyA haibApane jo karje zarAba pIne ke liye yA juvAM khelane ke liye, liye hoM yA badalA pAye binA kisI likhata dvArA apane Upara karjA mAna liyA ho yA kAmAndha hokara yA krodhAndha hokara karjA liyAho yA usa rakamake liye jisakA z2Amin bApa huA ho, yA jurmAnA, yA mahasUlakI rakamake liye; yA unakA bakAyA adA karaneke liye, putra pAbanda nahIM hai| mi0 kolabuka kahate haiM ki jo rupayA bApane rizvatameM dene kA vAdA kiyA ho yA usakA koI hissA bAkI ho to vaha putrakI jimmedArIle bhinna hai isa rizvatake mAmalepara; divAkara banAma nara janArdana pATekara ( 1822 ) 2 Borr. 194, 200; kA mukadamA dekho-sTrenja Vol. 1 P. 167 meM kahate haiM ki khilaune, yA anAvazyaka sukhopabhogakI vastuyeM jo bApane dene kahI hoM unakAbhI jimmedAra putra nahIM hotA / nIce sApha taurase bartamAna kAnUnake anusAra artha aura usakA phala samajhiye Upara jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki jisa rakamake liye bApane z2amAnata kI ho usake liye putra pAbanda nahIM hai isameM z2amAnata isa tarahakI samajhanA cAhiye ki jaise kisIse adAlatakI hAjirIke liye, yA zAMti banAye rakhane ke liye yA neka calana rahane ke liye z2amAnata lI jAtI hai; dekho-brukaDAi jesTa Vol. 1 P. 246 parantu jaba bApane kisI karjakI z2amAnatakI ho to kaI muqadamoM meM putra usa z2amAnatake karje ke pAbanda mAne gaye haiM, dekho--28 Mad. 377; 26 All. 611; 23 Bom. 454; 11 Mad. 373; 13 C. W. N. 9; lekina sAtha hI yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki jaba bApane z2Amin honeke badalemeM koI rakama pAyI ho yA usakA badalA kisI dUsare rUpameM pAyA ho tabhI putra usa z2amAnata ke pAbanda ho sakate hai anyathA nahIM hI sakate, dekho-nArAyaNa banAma beGkaTA cArya 28 Bom. 408; 6 Bom L. R. 4:34 yaha dhyAna rahe ki isa mAmale meM putra aura pautra donoM samAna haiM jo putrake liye kAyadA lAgU hogA vahI pautra ke liye| koI phaujadArI aparAdha yA jAla yA aura koI aisA kAma, jo kAma bApako eka bhale aura pratiSThita AdamIkI haisiyatase nahIM karanA cAhiye thA agara vaha kare aura usase koI pharja paida ho to putra usake pAbanda nahIM hoNge| jaise bApane yadi koI mAla curAyA ho aura use kharca bhI kara DAlA ho aise mAlake bAremeM jo DikarI rupayA dilA diye jAnekI dIvAnI adAlatase ho usa DikarIke denadAra putra nahIM hoMge; dekho-durabAra khacAra banAma khacara hArasura (1908) 32 Bom. 348; 10 Bom. L. R. 297; yA

Page #648
daphA 476 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI jo mAla bApane anadhikArase kharca kara liyA ho usake rupayeke dilA diye jAne kI jo DikarI dIvAnI adAlatase ho aisI DikarIke denadAra putra nahIM hoMge dekho -paremanadAsa banAma maTTha mahato 24 Cal. 672. parantu yaha bAta usa mAmale se lAgU nahIM hogI ki jisameM bApane kisIkA rupayA anadhikArase dabA rakhA ho, dekho-mahAbIraprasAda banAma bAsudevasiMha 6 All.234. candrasena banAma gaGgArAma 2 All. 899; 27 Mad. 71; 28 All. 718. bApane yadi hisAba na diyA ho to dekho-16 Mad. 99; 31 Mad. 161. ) aura agara bApapara kisI AdamIne pichale munAphekI DikarI prApta kI ho ki jisakI gaira manakUlA jAyadAda bApane anadhikArase apane kabjemeM rakha chor3I thI to usa DikarIke bhI putra pAbanda hoMge, dekho-gurUnAtham caTTI banAma rAgha velUcaTTI 31 Mad 472. aura isI tarahapara putra usa muqadameMke kharcake bhI pAbanda hoMge jo bApase dilAyA gayA ho magara phaujadArI mAmaloMse sambagdha na rakhatA ho, dekho-11 C. W. N. 163; 14 C. W. N. 6593; 33 All. 472. pitA dvArA sAsuko jAyadAdakA eka hakrIkI bhAga samarpaNa kiyA jAnA, bataura isa rizvatakekivaha bahakI orase makrahamAnacalAye-patrake viruddha usa samarpaNakI pAbandI nahIM hai putrakI orase samarpaNakI jAyadAdake vApasIkI nAliza huyI usameM DikarI yadi samarpaNa pitAke hisse taka jAyaz2a hai-sAkI veMkaTa subbappA banAma esa korammA A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 5787 50 M. L.J. 369. yadi kisI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda, jo mitAkSarA skUlake AdhIna ho, khAndAnake pitA ke khilApha usakI vyaktigata DikarI dvArA kurkakI gaI ho, to putra usa jAyadAdake apane adhikAroMko kurkI yA nIlAmase kevala isa binApara bacA sakate haiM ki ve yaha sAbita kareM, ki qarz2a jisakI binApara vaha kurkI hai gaira tahajIbI karja hai yA aisA qarja hai jisakI adAIkI pAbandI putroMkA pavitra kartavya nahIM hai-abdulakarIma banAma rAmakizora 23 A. L. J. 196; 86 I. C. 8379 47 All 421; A. I. R. 1925 All. 327. sUda nyAyAnusAra milegA-jaba saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAdakA rehananAmA sUdakI UMcI dara para kiyA jAya, to murtahinako sUdakI darakI nyAyAnukUlatA aura AvazyakatAkA subUta denA cAhiye-kedAranAtha banAma bhIkhama siMha-92 I. C.679. daphA 409 sUda diyA jAyagA putra aura pautra apane pApa yA dAdAke karjake sUda denekA bhI pAvanda hai| sUtra kitanA denA cAhiye yaha bAta adAlata nizcita karegI / dAma dupaTakA

Page #649
568 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA (sAtavAM prakaraNa wwwwww kAnUna jo isa kitAbakI daphA 780 se 788 prakaraNa 15 meM batAyA gayA hai jahAM para nahIM lAgU kiyA gayA vahAM vaha kisI tarahase bhI lAgU nahIM hogA, dekho-2 C. W. N. 603. lakSmaNadAsa banAma khunnUlAla 19 All. 26; 31 Bom. 354. meM mAnA gayA hai ki jaba karjakI jimmedArI mAnalI gayI ho to usake sUdakI jimmedArI bhI usIke sAtha mAnalI jaaygii| jaba koI hissedAra kisI atirikta adAIkA dastAvez2a likhatA hai jisameM ki vaha pUrva adAIke dastAvez2akA jikra karatA hai, to use isake bAda yaha dAve sthApita karanekA adhikAra nahIM rahatA ki dastAvez2akA dara . sUda adhika thA jabaki vaha svayaM dastAvez2akA eka tarIqa hai, usake bayAna yA kAryavAhIse yaha sAbita hotA hai ki usane sUdakI munAsibatako svIkAra kara liyA hai, to vaha usapara bAdako etarAz2a nahIM kara sakatA-candrikA prasAda banAma nAjira husena-92 I. C. 681 (2);A. I.R.1926 Oudh. 306. daphA 480 bApakA adhikAra bApako jo adhikAra prApta haiM use khAndAnakA koI dUsarA AdamI, bApakI gairahAjirImeM bhI kAmameM nahIM lA sakatA dekho, premajI banAma hukumacanda 10 Bom. 363 yaha mAnA gayA hai ki agara bApa divAliyA ho jAya to phira AphIzal--esAinI ko vahI adhikAra prApta ho jAtA hai jo bApako hai, dekho-phakIracanda motIcanda banAma motIcanda harakhacanda 7 Bom. 438; 19 Mad. 74. pahaleke karje ko adA karaneke liye yA kisI kAnUnI z2arUratake liye hI bApa muztarakA jAyadAdakA intakAla yA use pAbanda karasakatI hai, dekhocinnAyA banAma pIrUmala 13 Mad. 51;parantu aura kisI matalabake liye nahIM yadi kare to usa jAyadAdakA nIlAma yA rehana rada kiyA jAsakatA hai, dekhorAmadAla banAma pAyodhyAprasAda 28 All. 328; bIrakizorasiMha banAma hara. balamI narAyanAsaMha 7 W. R.C_R. 5077 31 All. 176. pitA dvArA kiye huye intakAla, mahaz2a khAndAnakI z2arUratakA banAnA kAfI na hogA-giradhArIlAla banAma kizanacandra 85 I. C. 463; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 240. pitA dvArA rehananAmA-jabaki pitA, jo ki kisI saMyukta hindU parivArakA prabandhakartA hotA hai yadi vaha binA kAnUnI AvazyakatA yA pahilekA karja cukAnenI garaz2ase, koI rehananAmA kare, aura isake pazcAt jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho aura baTavAremeM rAhinakI strIkA bhI hissA lagAyA jAya, to rehananAmekA prabhAva rAhinakI strIke hissepara na par3egA, sirpha rAhinake hisse

Page #650
daphA 480J putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI para usakI pAbandI hogI-mu0 kAlakA devI banAma gaGgAbaksasiMha 12 0.L. J. 306; 88 I. C. 127; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 435. mAtA dvArA-jabaki nAbAlirAkImAtAne nAbAligakI jAyadAda, rehananAmekA karja cukAneke liye isa binApara beMca DAlIho, ki usakA becanA nAbAligake liye fAyademanda thA, kyoMki usa jAyadAdakI AmadanI, jo rehana thI, rehananAmekI rakamake sUdase adhika thI, kintu yaha virodha kiyA gayA ki mAtA dvArA adA kI huI rakama adhika thii| taya huA ki usa suratameM bhI, jabaki murtahina ko adhika rakama dI gaI ho kAnUnI kharIdAra para koI asara nahIM par3atA, kyoMki usakA kevala yaha kartavya thA ki vaha yaha samajha le ki AyA rehananAmekA rupayA denA bAkI hai yA nhiiN| isa bAtase itamInAna karane ke bAda, vaha isa bAtake liye bAdhya na thA ki vaha isa bAtakI cintA kare, ki AyA bikrIkI rakama muddaIke valI dvArA munAsiba rItipara kharca kI gaI yA nahIM--vizvanAtha bhaTTa banAma mallappA 49 Bom. 8213 27 Bom. L. R. 1103; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 514. hanazifAke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla-jabaki eka hindU pitAne, jo ki apanI jAyadAdakI rakSAke liye karja lenekI vivazatAmeM na thA, eka dUsarI jAyadAdako hakazifA dvArA hAsila karanekI garaz2ase apane pUrvAdhikAriyoMkI saMyukta jAyadAdako rehanakara diyaa| taya huA ki use yaha adhikAra na thA ki vaha aisA karatA aura pUrvajoMkI saMyukta jAyadAdapara bhAra DAlatA--zaGkarasahAya banAma becU 47 A. 381; 23 A. L.J. 204; L. R. 6 A. 214,86 I. C. 769; A. I. R. 1925 All. 333. maMsUkhIke liye nAliza--rakama mAvajeke eka bhAgakI AvazyakatA nahIM sAbita huI--prazna yaha hai ki AyA bayanAmA kAnUnI AvazyakatAkI binA para thA--jaba bayanAmA kAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye ho, to usakA samasta kharca parivArake lAbhake liye samajhA jAtA hai, kAnUnI kharIdArapara jisane ucita jAMcake pazcAt kharIda kiyA hai yaha pAbandI nahIM hai ki vaha usa rakama ko jo kAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye na sAbita huI ho birodhI-muddaIko vApasa kare--86 I.C.91; A. I. R. 1925 All. 324, 47 All. 355; 1927 A. I. R. P. C. 37-Over-Ruled. (yaha naz2Ira maMsUkha ho gayI hai)| jaba jAyadAda kisI saMyukta hindU parivArase, kisI DikarIkI tAmIla meM, nikala gaI ho aura tIsare pharIkakA adhikAra, usake andara AgayA ho, to nIlAma intakAlakartAke putra aura prapautroMkI taharIkapara nIlAma maMsUkha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaba taka yaha na sAbita kiyA jAya ki RNa gaira kAnUnI yA gaira tahajIbI hai| kintu jaba intakAla kevala cacA yA menejara dvArA kiyA 72

Page #651
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA (sAtavAM prakaraNa gayA ho, to isa prakArakA vicAra nahIM hotaa| isa sUratameM, yadi intakAla kAnUnI AvazyakatA dvArA pramANita na kiyA gayA ho, to vaha bahAla nahIM kiyA jA sakatA--nAnakacanda banAma rAmaprasAda 92 I. C. 316; A. I. R. 1926 All. 250. ___ karz2a-eka murtahinane eka hindU pitA aura usake putroMke khilApha rehananAmekI rakama vasUla pAneke liye nAliza kiyA / daurAna nAlizameM murtahinake vakIlane bayAna kiyA, ki use karjakI pAbandI putroMpara zrAyada hotI hai| pitAke viruddha eka sAdI rakamakI DikarI prApta ho gaI / isake pazcAta putroM ne nAliza dvArA yaha hukma istArAriyAcAhA ki pitAke khilApha prApta sAdI rakramakI DikarIkI pAbandI saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAdapara nahIM ho sakatI aura usake anusAra vaha kukra yA nIlAma nahIM kI jA sakatI / isa nAliza ke sambandhameM murtahinake vakIla ke bayAnakI vajahase na to isTApala aura na ana tajavIz2a zudA ( Res-Judicata. ) ke siddhAMta lAgU hote haiM, manoharalAla banAma imadAdaalI A. I. R. 1927 Oudh. 15. pitAmaha dvArA rehananAmA-rehananAmekI rakama cukAneke liye, bAdako bayanAmA huA usameM prapautrake virodha karanekA adhikAra hai jisakA bayanAmeke pazcAta janma huA thA / nAlizake calAye jAnekI yogyatA-miyAda, lAla bahAdura banAma ambikAprasAda 23 L. W. 220; 91 I. C. 471; 28 0.C. 371; 12 0.L.J. 689; 30 0.W.N. 701; A.I.R. 1925 P. C. 264. muddAalehako hana zifAkI eka DikarI,eka bayanAmeke sambandhameM, joki eka hindU muztarakA khAndAnake pitA dvArA likhA gayA thA, prApta huii| usake DikarI prApta karane taka, vaha pUrvajoMkA qarz2a, jisake liye pitAne bayanAmA likhA thA adA kara diyA gayA aura haqazifA karane vAle dvArA kharIdArako bayanAmekA adA kiyA huA rupayA kharIdAra (pitA) dvArA aise kAmake liye kharca kara DAlA gayA, jisakI pAbandI khAndAna para nahIM thI / putroM dvArA muddAalehake pakSake bayanAmeko rada karanekI nAlizameM taya huA ki unapara bayanAmekI pAbandI nahIM hai aura unheM jAyadAdako vApasa pAnekA adhikAra hai, javAhirasiMha banAma udaya prakAza 24 A. L. J. 97; (1926) M. W. N. 197; 53 I. A. 36; 3 C. W. N. 365, 48 A. 152; 93 I.C. 216; 43 C. L. J. 374; 30 C. W. N. 698; A. I. R. 1926 P. C. 16;50 M. L. J. 344 ( P. C. ) saMyukta parivArakA pitA-pratinidhi svarUpa nAlizameM mAnA jAyagA, nArAyaNa banAma dhUMdhA bAI 92 I. C. 663; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 299. pitA dvArA bataura menejarake bilA z2arUrata rehananAmA--pIchekA rehananAmA--pIcheke murtahinako, jisane pahileke rehananAmeko cukAnekI garaja

Page #652
daphA 481] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI rupayA diyA ho, yaha adhikAra nahIM hai, ki usa nAlizameM, jise ki sahinake putrane pIcheke rehananAmeko maMsUrana karaneke liye dAvA kiyA ho, pahileke rohananAmekI adAI meM diye hue karjakA dAvA kare, pratApasiMha banAma zamazera bahAdura A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 708. pitAmaha dvArA rehana-rehananAmekA qarz2a adA karaneke liye pIchese bayanAmA--pAbandIkI sUrata--pahilekA karz2a-prapautrakA adhikAra virodha karanekA--bayanAme ke bAda janma-kisa sUratameM nAliza ho sakatI hai-siyAda, lAlabahAdura banAma ambikAprasAda 2 0. W. N. 913; 47 A. 795; A. I. B. 1925 P. C. 264. kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA pitA, usa khAndAnakA aisA ejeNTa hai jise yaha adhikAra hai ki khAndAnapara lAgU qarz2akI miyAda bar3hAneke liye usakI tasdIka kare, sItalA bakhza zukla banAma jagatapAlasiMha 12 0. L. J. 114; 86 I. C. 693, A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 394. pitA dvArA kisI nAbAligake prabandhaka va valIkI haisiyatase intakAla -intakAlakI pAbandI hogI yadi vaha kisI gairakAnUnI tAtparyake liye nahIM kiyA gayA, alagara AyaMgara banAma zrInivAsa AyaMgara 91. I. C. 709; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1248; 50 M. L. J. 406. pitA dvArA intakAla--pitAke viruddha vyaktigata DikarI--paira tahajIba se raGgA huA qarz2a-muztarakA pUrvajoMkI jAyadAdakI tAmIla nIlAma--usameM pitAkA hissA barI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, zivanAtha prasAda banAma tulasIrAma 48 All. 1; A. I. R. 1935 All. 801. daphA 481 pahaleke qauke liye rahana pahaleke karjake liye agara rehana na kiyA gayA ho to baMgAla hAIkorTane usa rehanakI pAbandI bApake haqa taka mAnI hai, dekho--pahaleke karjake liye rehana na thA, 5 Cal. 856; 6 C. L. R. 473; 6 Cal. 1357 6 C. L. B. 97, 100; 8 Cal. 131; 9C. L. R. 417; 20Cal. 3287 24 All. 459; 9 All. 493; 21 Mad. 28; 10 Cal. 528; 34 Cal. 735; 11 C. W. N. 6133 34 Cal. 184; 11 C. W. N. 294; 29 Mad 484; rehanakI pAbandI bApake haka taka mAnI gayI 34 Cal. 735; 11 C.W.N. 613, 29 Cal.328. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakI rAya baGgAla hAIkorTake viruddha hai, dekho-candradevasiMha banAma mAtAprasAda 31 All. 176; kAlIzaGkara banAma navAbasiMha ( 1909 ) 31 All. 507; mohammada mirjA milullAha banAma miThUlAla ( 1911 ) 33 All. 783. isa viSayameM mi0 diveliyana kahate haiM ki--ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakI rAya ThIka hai kyoMki muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM koI kopArsanara apanA

Page #653
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarz2A [ sAtavAM prakaraNa koI hissA nizcita nahIM kara sakatA lekina bambaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM aisA ho sakatA hai isaliye bApakA haqa usa rehanake qarjekA pAbanda mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi yaha qarjA putra aura pautrake sambandhameM ( Unsecured. ) arthAt z2amAnata rahita hai to bhI putra aura pautra deneke pAbanda hoMge aura isakI DikarI kopArsanarI jAyadAdase vasUlakI jaaygii| jo jAyadAda rehana ho usase bhI vasUla kI jAsakegI, dekho -- dattAtreya banAma viSNu ( 1911 ) 36 Bom. 68; 13 Bom. L. R. 1161; cintAmaNirAva banAma kAzinAtha 1889 Bom. 320 kintu zarta yaha hai ki ( Unsecured ) arthAt z2amAnata rahita qarjeke sambandhameM jo tamAdIkA niyama hai, lAgU hogA, dekho --sUraja prasAda banAma gulAbacanda ( 1900 ) 27 Cal. 762, isa najIrase ina najIroMmeM pharaqa hai, 34 Cal. 184; 11 C. W. N. 294; 12 C. W. N. 9; 29 All. 544. 5.72 isase matalaba yaha nikalA ki pahaleke qarjeke liye rehana, aura usI vakta qarjeke badale meM rehana, ina donoM rehanoMke vasUlIke dAvAmeM koI pharaka nahIM hai lekina inameM tamAdIkI zartoMkA dhyAna rakhanA z2arUra hogA aura usa jAyadAda kA prazna bhI isase alaga hai jisakI kArravAI dAvA se pUrva karadI gaI ho / cidambarA mudAlimA banAma kuthAperUmala ( 1903 ) 27 Mad. 326, 328 meM kahA gayA hai ki pahale ke qarjake rehana aura usI vakta liye hue qarja ke badale meM rehana ina donoM meM koI vizeSa bheda mAnanA bahuta kaThina hai kyoki donoM hI sUratoM meM putra aura pautra una qajake denadAra haiM sirpha yaha antara hai ki bApa ne koI jAyadAda rehana karake qarjA liyA ho to va jAyadAda hI usa qarje kI pAbanda hogI putra aura pautra nahIM hoMge, dekho -- gaGgAprasAda banAma zivadayAla siMha 9 C. L. R. 417; 31 All. 176. agara bApane koI jAyadAda becI ho lekina vaha bikrI kisI purAne qarjeke bAremeM na ho, aura kisI be qAnUnI yA durAcArake garaz2ase na ho, to putra usa bikrIkA rupayA adA kiye binA usa bikrIko maMsUkha nahIM karA sakate aisI bikrIkA rupayA eka prakArakA qarja hai isaliye vaha putroMko denA hI par3atA hai, dekho -- hasamatarAya banAma sundaradAsa 11 Cal. 396; 4 B. L. R. A. C. 15; 12 W. R. C. R. 447. kaI purAne muqaddamoM meM yaha mAnA gayA thA ki agara rehanake pahalekA qarz2A khAndAnI z2arUrata ke liye na liyA gayA ho to mahAjanako koI haqa nahIM hai ki vaha use kopArsanarI jAyadAdase vasUla kara sake; dekho - hanUmAnakAmata nAma daulata mandira 10 Cal. 528. lAlasiMha banAma devanarArAyaNasiMha 8 All. 279. aruNAcalacaTTI banAma munisAmI mudAlI 7 Mad. 39. jabaki bApane kula muztarakA jAyadAda yA sirpha apanA hissA rehana yA baya yA koI intaqAla kiyA ho to isa bAremeM jo koI prazna uThegA usakA

Page #654
daphA 481 ] putra aura pAtra kI jimmedArI vicAra rehana yA vaya yA intaqAlake pharIqoMke kAmoM tathA usa muqaddameM kI sUratapara nirbhara hotA hai; dekho - zambhUnAtha pANDe banAma gulAbasiMha 14 I. A. 77-83; 14 Cal 572-579. 573 agara aisA mAmalA ho ki bApane maurUsI jAyadAda kisI purAne qarz2a ke deneke liye nahIM beMcI to bhI jaba taka putra yaha sAbita na kareM ki vaha rupayA kisI be qAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke matalaba ke liye bApane liyA thA aura unhIM kAmoM meM kharca kiyA taba taka usa bayanAmAko khArija nahIM karA sakate arthAta aisA sAbita karanepara binA rupayA vApisa diye khArija karA sakate haiM: dekho hasamatarAya kuMvara banAma sundaradAsa 11 Cal. 396. nAthUlAla caudharI banAma cAdIsAhI 4 B. L. R. A. C. 15; 12 W. R. C. R. 447. jaba bApane sirpha apanA hissA yA kula muztarakA jAyadAda intakAla kiyA ho aura koI yaha kahatA ho ki yaha intakAla nAjAyaz2a hai to isa praznakA phaisalA intaqAlakI dastAvez2ake zabdoMhI se nahIM kara diyA jAyagA balki usa intaqAlake dUsare cAro taraphake sambandhoMko dekhakara bhI kiyA jAyagA aura isake sAbita karanekA bAra subUta usa pakSakArapara hai jo dAvA karatA ho, dekho - narAyanarAva dAmodara banAma - bAlakRSNa Bom. P. J. 1881. P. 293. privI kaunsilakA zrAqhIra phaisalA -- bhUpasiMha muddAaleha naM01 ke lar3ake aura pote mitAkSarAke muztarakA hindU khAndAnameM rahate the, bhUpasiMha khAndAna kA mukhiyA thA usane san 1882 I0 meM muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda mauz2A 'paMdAta' kA eka visvA hissA cUranasiMhake pAsa rehanakara diyA / sana 1883 meM usI jAyadAdako 200) ru0 para usane bhAgIrathIke pAsa phira rehana kara diyA / san 1884 I0 meM usane phira vahI jAyadAda sAhU rAmacandra muddaIke pAsa rehana kI / san 1863 I0 meM sAhU rAmacandrane rehanakI nAliza karake bApapara DikarI prApta karalI, pahaleke rehananAmoMkA ru0 adA karake apane haqa meM unheM intaqAla karA liyA / san 1910 I0 meM bhAgIrathake rehananAmekI nAliza kI gayI isa rehananAmemeM likhA thA 'maiMne apanI z2arUrata se qarz2a liyA dAvA meM kahA gayA ki bhUpasiMhane qAnUnI z2arUratase ru0 liyA thA, saba jajane qAnUnI z2arUrata sAbita na honese dAvA Dismis kiyA, ilAhAbAda meM apIla huyI kintu vahAM bhI apIla Dismisa huA / privI kaunsilameM jaba yaha mAmalA peza huA jajoMne nimna likhita natIje nikAle / 1 - mitAkSarAlA ke hindU sammilita parivArake membaroMke dvArA jo jAyadAda paidA kI gayI ho vaha dAnameM nahIM dI jA sakatI aura na vaha rehana yA bikrIkI jA sakatI hai jaba taka ki saba membaroMkI maMjUrI na ho jAya /

Page #655
574 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa 2-bApa, menejara aura mukhiyAkI haisiyatase muztarakA jAyadAdako apanI sthiti sudhArane yA parivArakI z2arUratake liye intakAla kara sakatA hai isake sivAya use koI adhikAra rehana karane yA beca denekA nahIM hai kiMtu maurUsI karjA yAnI paitRka RNameM aisA haqa banA rahatA hai (aba prazna yaha hai ki paitRka RNa kauna hai ? dekho 'noTa' ) jo qarjA bApane paitRka jAyadAda rehana karake liyA ho vaha paitRka RNa nahIM hai lekina agara aisA karjA khAndAnakI z2arUratake liye liyA gayA ho to hai / paitRka RNake rehananAmeko jAyaz2a sAbita karaneke liye kevala pahalekA qarjA honAhI z2arUrI nahIM hai balki yaha mI sAbita karanA cAhiye ki vAstavameM vaha qarjA liyA gayA thaa| 3-mitAkSarAke anusAra putra aura pautrapara apane bApa aura dAdAke sambandhameM jo dhArmika kartavya mAne gaye haiM ki ve unakA karjA cukAveM, bApa aura dAdAkI jindagImeM karje unheM pAvanda nahIM krte| 4-aise rehanake mAmalemeM jahAM kAnUnI z2arUrata bayAnakI jAtI ho to bAra sabata usapara hogA jisake halakI rakSA usa jarUrata bayAna karanese hotI ho; dekho--sAhU rAmacandra banAma bhUpasiMha (1917) 19 Bom.L.R. 498; 31 All. 176.vaha karja joki saMyukta khAndAnakI z2amAnatapara liyA gayA ho,pIche ke karjake pramANameM pUrvajoMkA karja hai-choTUrAma bhIkharAja banAma nArAyana 90 I. C. 210. rehananAmeke pahile--sanmukha pAMDe banAma jagannAtha pAMDe 83 I. C. 838; A. I. R. 1924 All. 708. karja--pUrvajoMkA qarja-saMyukta khAndAnakI jAyadAda--menejara dvArA rehananAmA--AvazyakatA--pratApasiMha banAma zamazera bahAdurasiMha 10 0. & A. L. R. 1389; 87 I. C. 66. pUrvajoMkA qarja--pitA dvArA kiye huye RNakI jimmedArI putroMpara hone ke liye do bAtoMkA honA Avazyaka hai| prathama yaha ki yaha nAlizake mAmale ke pahile liyA gayA ho aura dUsare yahaki yaha bahaisiyata saMyukta jAyadAdake mAlikake atirikta liyA gayA ho yA jamAnata dIgaI ho yA isa prakArakI saMyukta jAyadAdase usakA prApta honA samajhA gayA ho--surendranAtha pAMDe banAma vRndAbana candra ghoSa A. I. R 1925 Cal. 545. pahilekA RNa -usa rehananAmeke RNake pahilekA, jisake sambandhameM nAliza dvArA nirNaya ho rahA ho, RNa pitAkA aisA RNa nahIM hai jisakI pAbandI putrapara ho sake, kintu pitAke pitA (bAbA) ke sAjhI dvArA kiyA huA z2abAnI RNa, jisakI pAbandI bAbA para rahI ho, usakI pAbandI putrake putra (pote) para isa prakAra hotI hai jaise ki vaha pidarI karja ho--rAmaratana mizra SamAma kapiladevasiMha 83 I. C. 417; A. I. R. 1923 All. 20.

Page #656
2iX daphA 481 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI pUrvajoMkA RNa - pUrvajoMkA RNa usa samaya aura vAkrayese pahilekA honA cAhiye, jabaki pitA alAhidA huA thA - gajAdharabaksasiMha banAma baijanAtha AIR 1925 Ondh. 9. pUrvajoM kA qarja, jo phijUlakharcI yA asAvadhAnIke kAraNa huA hai putroM para lAgU hai -- baMzIdhara banAma pANDuraGga A. I. R 1925 Nag 196. pahilekI AvazyakatAke liye qarja-- kisI intaqAlake sambandhameM zrAvazyakatA - pramANita karaneke liye, yaha kAfI nahIM hai ki pitA dvArA khAndAnI jAyadAdako rehana karake jo qarja liyA gayA hai usase kisI pahile rehananAmekA qarja jo khAndAnI jAyadAda para thA cukAyA gayA hai / yaha bhI pramANita kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki pahilekA rehananAmA bhI AvazyakatA ke liye hI thA - surendranAtha pAMDe banAma bRndAvanacandra ghoSa A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 545. putra aura prapautra donoM para pUrvajoMke RNakI samAna jimmedArI haimAdhoprasAda banAma niyAmata 84 I. C. 501; 27 O. C. 366; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 185. sAjhIdAra dvArA karja -- khAndAnI jAyadAdakA RNa cukAneke liye becA jAnA -- sAjhIdArakI strI apanI sakUnata ( Residence ) kA dAvA taba taka nahIM kara sakatI jaba taka ki vaha usa qarjako gaira-tahajIba na sAbita kare-nanakI banAma zyAmadAsa sAlikarAma AIR 1925 Lah. 638. muztarakA khAndAna- pUrva qarjameM vaha qarja bhI zAmila hai jo bhogabandhaka rehananAme ke anusAra ho- mAdhoprasAda banAma niyAmata 27 O. C. 366; 84 I. C. 501; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 185. muddAaleha ke pitA dvArA kiyA huA pahilekA rehananAmA - muddAbhaleha ke cacA dvArA kiyA huA pIchekA rehananAmA, jisakI adAI pahile honI hai pahile rehamanAmekA karja pUrvajoMkA qarja nahIM hai - kevala putrakI pavitra pAvandI intaqAlako jAyaz2a nahIM banAtI - hindUlaoN - intakAla - banzIdhara banAma bihArIlAla 89 1. C. 67; 12 O. L. J. 359; 2 O. W. N. 369; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 626. pahilI dastAvez2a jo pUrvajoMkA qarja ho, usake badale jAnemeM, pAbandI nahIM rahatI -- kevala isa vajahase kisI murtahinane apane pahile dastAvejoMkI rakkama vasUla karane ke bajAya jo ki bilkulahI alAhidA, sAfa aura svatantra thI, usakI miyAda khatama honeke samaya, unheM rehananAmemeM maya aura mAvajoMke zAmila kara liyA aura sUdakI dara bhI ghaTA dI, pahileke rehananAmAkA jo ki pUrvajoMke qarja para thA prabhAva nahIM par3a sakatA, aura usake liye yaha Ava

Page #657
paitRka RNa arthAt mArUsI karjA [sAtayAM prakaraNa 'VVVVVVVVVVV. Xwvvw nonvvi zyaka nahIM hai ki kAnUnI prAvazyakatA sAbita kI jAya--zivaprasAda banAma balavantasiMha A. I. R. 1927 All. 150. noTa--jabase yaha phaisalA pritrIkauMsilakA huA saba jagaha mAnA jAne lagA hai ki bApane yadi koI karjA prAmesarI noTa yA sAdI dastAveja yA dUsarI tarahase liyA ho jisameM jAyadAda rehana nahIM kIgayI, pIche usa pharjake cukAne ke liye bApane muztarakA jAyadAda rehana karadI aisI sUrata meM vaha karjA maurUsI karjA (paitRka RNa) mAnA jAyagA, reina nAmA jAyaja hogA, putra jimmedAra hoMge / kiMtu yadi bApane pahalehI muztarakA jAya dAda rehana karake karjA liyA ho to vaha paitRka RNa nahIM mAnA jaaygaa| yahI bAta dAdA aura poteke bIca samajhanA / aba privI kauMsilane apanI rAya badala dI hai aba yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jAtI, dekho isa kitAbakA peja 528 meM "aba privIkauMsilakI kyA raayhai'| daphA 482 jaba lar3ake pharIka na banAye gaye hoM to kyA pAbandI hai ? muztarakA jAyadAdako jaba bApane rehana kara diyA ho aura usa rehananAmAke anusAra adAlatase DikarI hogayI ho magara usa mukadame meM lar3ake pharIka na banAye gaye hoM to bhI usa DikarIke lar3ake pAbanda ho sakate haiM kintu isameM bhI matabheda hai| TrAnsaphara Ava prAparTI (kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ) ekTa naM04 sana 1882 I0 ke anusAra jaba rehanakA koI dAvA kiyA jAya to mAnA gayA hai ki usa dAvAse vahI fIqa pAbanda hoMge jo usameM daraasala tarIqa banAye gaye hoM-isapara matabheda hai / mitAkSarAlaoN mAnane vAle kuTumbake bApane muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda rehana karadI ho, vaha rehana, aura muztarakA khAndAnake menejarakI haisiyatase jo rehana kIgayI ho, ina donoMkA darjA barAbara hai| uparokta aikTa naM04 san 1882 I0 ke pAsa honese pahale yaha mAnA jAtA thA ki bApakI rehanakI huI jAyadAdake rehananAmeke anusAra jo DikarI adAlatase ho jAya aura cAhe usameM lar3ake jo bApake zarIka rahate the pharIkana bhI banAye jAMya to bhI lar3ake usa DikarIke pAbanda mAne jAyaMge kyoMki bApa kuTumbake mukhiyAkI taurapara mAnA gayA hai, dekho-4 Mad. 1; S. C. (1885) 9 Mad. 343; 5 Mad. 251; 6 Bom 520; 9 Cal. L. B. 350; 4 Mad. 111; 14 I. A. 187; 15 Cal. 70;2 All. 746; 3 All 72; 3 All. 191; 3 All. 443; 11 Cal. L. R. 263. uparokta kAnUna intakAla jAyadAdakI daphA 85 meM kahA gayA hai ki jo jAyadAda rehana rakhI gayI ho usameM jitane AdamiyoMkA haqa ho ve saba usa rehanake mukadame meM farIqa banAye jAyaMge magara zarta yaha hai ki muddaIko yaha mAlUma ho ki usa jAyadAdameM una logoMkA bhI haqa hai| isa para baGgAla hAI.

Page #658
577 daphA 482 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI korTane mAnA ki jaba muddaIko yaha mAlUma ho ki usa jAyadAdameM haqa rakhane vAle kucha aura loga bhI haiM lekina usane muqaddamemeM unako farIqa na banAyA ho to una logoMko arthAt putrako adhikAra hai ki ve usa muqaddamekI DikarI apane Uparase khArija karA deM, dekho -- sUrajaprasAda lAlA banAma gulAbacanda 28 Cai. 517; 5 C. W. N. 640; 27 Cal. 724; 4 C. W. N. 701. isa bAtakA bAra subUta putroMpara hai, dekho - - rAmanAthagaya banAma lakSmaNarAya 21 All. 193. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa kI rAya, ukta baGgAla hAIkorTa kI rAyake viruddha kucha muqaddamoMmeM rahI hai; jaise- balavantasiMha banAma anantasiMha (1910) 33 AJ1. 7. lekina eka aura muqaddame meM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane baGgAlake hAIkorTa kI rAyake anusAra apanI rAya prakAza kI hai, dekho - rAmaprasAda banAma manamohana 30 All. 257. baGgAla hAIkorTa kI rAyakA yaha matalaba hai ki jaba muqaddamemeM putra pharIqa banAye jAne se chUTa gaye hoM to vaha DikarI mahaz2a isa vajahase khArija nahIM ho jAyagI bali muddaIko putroMke viruddha nayA dAvA karanA hogA aura isa naye dAvese vaha qarz2A kopArsanarI jAyadAdake nIlAmase vasUla kiyA jAsakatA hai, dekho - dharmasiMha banAma aGganalAla 21 All 301. lachimanadAsa banAma DAlU 22 All 394. rAmasiMha banAma sobhArAma 29 All 544; 28 Cal. 517; 6 C. W. N. 640; 2 All. 211. madarAsa aura bambaI hAIkorTakI yaha rAya hai ki isa viSayameM jo qAnUna hai vaha TrAnsaphara Apha prAparaTI ekTa naM0 4 sana 1882 I0 ke pAsa honese nahIM badala gayA, dekho- -21 Mad. 222; 22 Mad. 207; 34 Bom. 354; 12 Bom. L. R. 219; 12 Bom. L. R. 811; 12 Bom. L. R. 940. muhammada asakarI banAma rAdherAmasiMha 22 All 307 vAle mAmale meM adAlatane mAnA ki jaba koI muqaddamA bAbata rehana yA kisI kanTrAkTake muztarakA khAndAnake menejarapara dAyara kiyA gayA ho to usakI DikarI ho jAneke pazcAt ve saba membara pAbanda hoMge jinakA ki haqa usa jAyadAdameM thA aura ekahI haisiyata rakhate the / arthAt aisI DikarI ho jAnepara phira DikarIdArako dUsare membaroM para dAvA karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / qAnUna jAvatA dIvAnI ekTa naM0 5 sana 1908 I0 ArDara naM0 34 ke rUla naM0 1 meM kahA gayA hai ki - "isa qAnUna kI zartoMkA qhyAla rakhate hue yaha z2arUrI hai ki vaha saba loga jo kisI reinakI jAyadAdameM haqa rakhate hoM usa rehanake dAvemeM pharIqa banAye AyeM" isa qAnUnake ArDara 34 se ve saba muzakileM jo qAnUna intaqAla jAyadAda ekTa naM0 4 sana 1882 I0 kI daphA 25vIM ke anusAra paidA hotI haiM sApha taurase taya nahIM hogayIM, yaha bAta mAnI 73

Page #659
578 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa gayI hai ki muztarakA khAndAnake jo loga inaphinAka rehana ( rehanase chuTAne kA haqa ) rakhate hoM ve saba rehanake mukadame meM pharIka banAye jAyaMge / ___jaba bApake kiye hue rehananAme ke muqaddame meM lar3ake pharIka na banAye gaye hoM to lar3akoMke liye sirpha ekahI maukA usa DikarImeM udArI karanekA rahatA hai yA to ve ujra dArI usa DikarIke ijarA honepara kareM yA nayA muktahamA DikarIkI mansUkhIkA dAyara kreN| matalaba yaha hai ki agara lar3ake usa rehanake dAvemeM pharIka banAye jAte to jo kucha ke javAba usa vakta lagAte vahI javAba ve usa samaya bhI lagA sakate haiM jaba ki ve pharIka na banAye gaye hoM aura usa DikarIkA ijarA unake lAbhake viruddha kiyA gayA ho isase jyAdA putroM ke liye udArIkA mauqA koI nahIM hai, dekho--8Mad.376;33Cal.676. 21All.356:isa AkhirI kesameM mAnA gayA ki jaba putrakedvArAbApakA sthAnApanna (Representative) banAkara dAvA kiyA gayA ho to putroMkI udArIkA maukA naSTa ho jAtA hai aisI DikarIkI ujadArImeM yA nayA mukaddamA usa DikarIkI mansUkhIke liye dAyara karane meM jisameM lar3ake pharIka na banAye gaye hoM, ve (putra ) adAlata ko dikhalA sakate haiM aura sAbita kara sakate haiM ki jisa karjeke sambandhameM rehananAmA likhA gayA thA vaha karjA kAnUnI aura bure kAmoMke liye liyA gayA thA, dekho-rAmakRSNa banAma binAyaka narAyana 34 Bom. 354; 12 Bom. L. R. 219. mAtAdIna banAma gayAdIna 31 All. 599. lar3ake inphi kAka rehana (jAyadAdako rehanase chuTAnA ) karA sakate haiM, dekho-4 Mad. 1, 69; 8 Bom. 481; 21 Mad. 222. magara aise dAvemeM sirpha yaha ujradArI kAphI nahIM hogI ki hama usa mukadame meM pharIka nahIM banAye gaye the, dekho-- lAlasiMha banAma pulandarasiMha 28 All. 182. devIsiMha banAma jairAma 25 All. 214. keharIsiMha banAma cunnIlAla 33 All. 436. jo lar3akA rehanakI DikarI ho jAneke bAda paidA huA ho usako inphinAka rehanakA haqa nahI paidA hogA, dekho--22 Mad. 372. kucha muqaddamoMmeM yaha kahA gayA ki bApake viruddha rehanakI DikarI ho yA sAde karjekI ho aura usa muqaddame meM putra pharIqa na banAye gaye hoM aura jAyadAda usa DikarIse nIlAma hogayIho to donoMhI prakAra (rehana aura sAde karje) kI DikariyoMmeM putroMko sirpha yahI eka upAya bAqI rahatA hai ki ve yaha dikhalAye ki vAstavameM koI aisA qarjA nahIM thA ki jisase nIlAma jAyaz2a samajhA jAya, dekho-21 Mad. 222; 11 Mad. 64; 27 All. 16. rehanake mukadameke samaya jo lar3akA bApake zarIka na rahA ho use bhI rehanase jAyadAda chupAneke dAyA karanekA adhikAra prApta hai, dekho-tryambaka bAlakRSNa banAma narAyaNa dAmodara dabholakara 8 Bom. 481.

Page #660
daphA 483] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI 576 jabaki putra rehanake mukadame meM pharIka hoM to vaha kisI dUsare mukadame meM yaha prazna nahIM uThA sakate ki rehana yA nIlAma jAyaz2a nahIM thaa| bApapara jo. dAvA kiyA jAya usameM yadi putra pharIqa na banAye jAye to mahAjanako adhikAra hai ki vaha putroMpara alaga dAvA dAyara kare, dekho-rAmasiMha banAma zobhArAma (1907) 29 All. 544. dharmasiMha banAma zraGganalAla (1899 ) 21 All. 301. Aryabudra banAma DorAsAmI (1888) 11 Mad. 413. baibAtakI DikarI-kisI saMyukta parivArake kevala menejarake khilApha prApta bayabAtakI DikarI; jo kisI aise rehananAmekI binApara ho, jo kAnUnI AvazyakatApara kiyA gayA ho, parivArake una samasta sadasyoMke khilApha bhI lAjimI hai jo ki mukadame meM farIqa nahIM banAye gaye / yadi hindU pitA apane putroMkA kAnUnI pratinidhi ho sakatA hai to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki kyoM cAcA yA bhAI jo saMyukta parivArakA menejara ho, usI prakAra apane bhAiyoM yA bhatIjoMkA pratinidhi na ho sake, kisI aise rehananAmekI nAlizameM jo qAnUnI AvazyakatApara kiyA gayA ho / yadi isa prakArakA mAmalA ho, to usakA prabhAva samasta parivArapara par3atA hai aura yadi usa dastAbez2akI binA para kevala menejarake khilApha nAliza kI jAtI hai, to isa prakArakI mAliza dvArA prApta DikarIkI pAbandI samasta parivArake sadasyoMpara hotI hai--pirathI pAlasiMha banAma rAmezvara A. I. R. 1927 Oudh. 27. noTa--nApake kiye hue rehanake dAvemeM jahAM taka hosake saba putroMko 'cAhe ve bApake zarIka rahate ho yA na rahate ho yA navajAta (eka dinakA baccA bhI) ho, pharIka banA denA cAhiye / aura una logoMko bhI pharIka banAnA itanAhI jarUrI hai jo kisI kismakA haka rehanakI jAyadAdameM rakhate haiN|| daphA 483 nIlAmase putrake haqakA calA jAnA (1) bApake viruddha jo DikarI huI ho usake anusAra kopArsanarI jAyadAdake nIlAma ho jAnepara putroMkA haka bhI calA jAtA hai, dekho-madana thAkura banAma kaMTUlAla 1 I. A. 321; 14 B. L. R. 187; 22 W. R.C. R. 56; 13 I. A. 1; 13 Chl 21; 15 I. A. 99; 16 Cal. 717,16 I. .A 1; 12 Mad. 142; 17 Bom. 718; 8 Cal. 617, 10 C. L. R.1893 23. Cal. 262; 6 All. 234; 6 Cal L. R. 36. mAtAdIna banAma gaGgAdIna 31 All. 599. meM mAnA gayA ki sirpha do hAlatoM meM haka nahIM calA jAtA, vaha donoM hAlate yaha hai-- (1) jaba ki putroMke haqa na bece gaye hoM yA (2) jaba ki putra yaha sAbita kareM ki bApane karjA ye kAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke liye liyA thA aura mahAjana, kharIdAra yA dUsarA kharIdAra

Page #661
580 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA (sAtavAM prakaraNa jAMca karane hIse yaha mAlUma kara sakatA thA ki vaha karjA be kAnUnI thA aura bure kAmoMke liye hI liyA gayA thA, dekho-- juhAramala banAma ekanAtha 24 Bom. 343; 1 Bom. L. R. 839; 16 Mad. 99. putra usa kake vAstavika (daraasala karjA nahIM liyA gayA yAnI dastAvez2a kisI anya kAraNase likhI gaI thI yA rupayA dikhalAkara phira vApisa le liyA gayA ityAdi ) hone aura na honekA jhagar3A bhI uThA sakate haiM, dekho-13 1. A. 1-18; 13 Cal. 21. (2) nIlAmase haqa nahIM mArA gayA-hAlakA eka mukaddamA dekhohanUmAnadAsa rAmadayAla banAma vallabhadAsa (1918 ) 20 Bom. L. R. 472. muhAbhaleha naM06 aura 7 ne san 1904 I0 meM muhAaleha naM05 se kucha rakama dilA pAnekA dAvA kiyA thA jisakI DikarI unheM prApta hogaI kintu usa samaya muhAaleha naM05 ke eka lar3akA 4 varSakA thA jo isa hAlake mukadame meM muddaI hai| ukta DikarImeM adAlatake bAz2AvitA nIlAmake dvArA muhAbhaleha naM. 5 ke do makAna nIlAma hogaye jinheM muddAaleha naM0 1 se 4 ne kharIda kiyA / san 1915 I0 meM muddAmaleha naM05 ke lar3ake ne dAvA kiyA ki jo nIlAma maurUsI makAnoMkA ho cukA hai unameM AdhA hissA merA karAra diyA jAya kyoMki vaha hissA kharIdAra muddAaleha naM01 se 4 ke pAsa nahIM gayA aura mAlikAnA dakhala dilAyA jAya / muhAaleha naM0 1 se 4 ne yaha ujura kiyA ki adAlatake nIlAmase lar3akekA haqa kharIdArake pAsa calA gayA aba vaha dAvA nahIM kara sakatA adAlatane mAnA ki lar3akekA hissA adAlatake nIlAmase kharIdArake pAsa nahIM gayA, lar3akA usase le sakatA hai, muddAaleha kI ujuradArI aise mAmalemeM nahIM mAnI jAyagI jahAM kisI kopArsanarane kharIdArake viruddha dAvA kiyA ho|| - privI kaunsilakA mukadamA bhI dekho jisameM eka hindU zAmila zarIka parivArakA bApa chatrapati mitAkSarAlA ke prabhutvameM rahatA thA, benImAdhavane 5 chatrapatipara nAliza karake sAde karjekI DikarI prApta karalI, chatrapatike putroMne benImAdhava para dAvA kiyA ki unakA hissA DikarIse barI kara diyA jAya kintu yaha dAvA anAyAsa Dismisa hogyaa| benImAdhavane kula maurUsI jAyadAda nIlAma karAI aura khuda kharIda liyA, nIlAmakI maMjUrI adAlatane ina zabdoM meM dI "Right. title and interest of the Judgment debtor" mayUnakA haka, svatva, tathA adhikAra kharIdArako diyA gayA, apIlameM eka prazna z2arUrI mAnA gayA ki adAlatake nIlAmase kyA calA gayA ? sabajajane yaha mAnA thA ki chatrapatikA binA baTA huA hissA calA gayA, hAIkorTane

Page #662
daphA 484 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI yaha mAnA ki saba jAyadAda calI gaI jisapara ki chatrapati intaqAlakA hana rakhatA thA privI kaunsilameM khUba bahasa hokara yaha taya huA ki muztarakA hindU khAndAnake bApapara jo DikarI ho aura usameM bApakA haqa, svatva, tathA adhikAra nIlAma ho jAya to yahI samajhA jAyagA ki kevala bApakAhI hissA jo maurUsI jAyadAda meM thA jAtA rahA dUsarekA nahIM, dekho - zrIpatisiMha dugAra banAma mahArAjA, sara pI0ke0 Tagora (1916) P. C. 19. Bom. L. R. 290. aura dekho daphA 488. 581 pitA ke khilApha DikarI - mahAjanako adhikAra hai ki usa DikarIkI tAmIlameM, jo hindU pitA dvArA liyA gayA ho tamAma saMyukta khAndAnakI jAyadAdako maya putroM ke adhikArake nIlAma karAle-de soDajA banAma vAmana rAva 27 Bom. L. R.1451. strI vArisa - parimita adhikArIkI svIkRti bhAvI vArisoMke khilApha miyAdase bar3ha nahIM sakatI - lakSmI banAma veGkaTarAva 82 IO. 1052; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 207. qarja pitA dvArA - jabaki kisI hindU pitA ke khilApha kisI rakkamakI fDakarI prApta huI ho aura usakI tAmIlameM khAndAnI jAyadAda nIlAsa kIgaI ho, putra use kevala gaira tahajIbI sAbita karaneke bAda hI maMsUtra karA sakate haiM, raJjItasiMha banAma rammanasiMha 87 I. C. 654; A. I. R. 1925 All. 781. qarja pitA dvArA - putroMkI jimmedArI - pArthasArathI appArAva banAma subbArAma 84 I. C. 276; A. I. R. 1924 Mad 840. daphA 484 rupayekI DikarI sirpha rupayAke qarjeke bAremeM jo DikarI bApapara ho usake dvArA bApakI jindagI meM sabakopArsanarI jAyadAda nIlAmakI jA sakatI hai, dekho - harIrAma banAma vizvanAthasiMha 22 All. 408. yaha mAmalA rehanake qarjekA thA jisameM dAvekI raqama anizcita thI; 16 I A. 1; 12 Mad. 142; 20 Cal. 328; 9 Cal. 389; 12 Cal L. R. 494; 1 Bom. 262; 5 Cal. 855; 6 Cal. L. R. 473; 5 N. W. P. 89. magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha qarjA be qAnUnI na ho aura bure kAmakI garaz2aseM na liyA gayA ho / khAndAnake kAmoMke liye liyA gayA thA yA nahIM isa bAtakA koI prazna nahIM uThatA / ukta DikarIke pAbanda putra bhI hoMge cAhe putra usa muqadame meM pharIqa banAye gaye hoM yA na banAye gaye hoM dekho - -1 1. A. 321; 14 B. L. R. 187; 22 W.R. C. R.56-59; 9 Mad. 343-345-349; 13 I. A. 1; 13 Cal. 21; 6 I. A. 88; 5 Cal. 148-171; 5 Cal. L. R. 226-238; 15 I. A.. 99; 15 Cal. 717; 16 I.

Page #663
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarz2A [ sAtavAM prakaraNa A. 1; 12 Mad. 142; 27 All. 16; 25 All. 57; 23 Mad.292; 16Mad. 99; 11 Mad. 64; 12 Mad. 309; 9 Cal. 452; 12 C. L. R. 47; 36 Boin.68; 13 Bom L. R. 1161; 28 All. 288. lekina agara putra usa muqaddamemeM farIqa na banAye gaye hoM to vaha kisI dUsare muqaddame meM jo unapara ho usa qarjekI pAvandIpara apatti kara sakate haiM, dekho - 22 Mad 49; 4 Mad. 320; 24 Bom. 135; 11 Bom. 37; 27 All. 16. yA qAnUna jAtratA dIvAnI aikTa naM0 5 san 1908 I0 ArDara 21 rUla 57 ke anusAra ijarA DikarImeM ujradArI kreN| ukta rUla 57 isa prakAra hai: - " agara koI jAyadAda ijarA DikarIse kurka huI ho magara DikarIdArake sUrakI vajahase adAlata ijarA darakhvAstakI nisbata Age koI kAraravAI na kara sake to adAlatako lAjima hogA ki ijarAkI darakhvAsta nAmaMjUra kare yA ucita kArravAI ke vAste AgekI kisI tArIkha taka mulatabI rakhe aura ijarAkI ukta darakhvAsta kI nAmanjUrIpara kurtI rada ho jAyagI" isa viSaya meM phaisale bhI dekho - zivarAma banAma sakhArAma 33 Bom. 39; 10 Bom. L. R. 39; 20 Bom. 385; 12 All. 209, 1 Mad. 358. 5. 82 ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane do muqaddamoMmeM se eka meM yaha kahAki jaba nIlAma na huA ho to putra usa DikarIpara kevala isa kAraNa se hI Apatti kara sakate haiM ki ve usa muqaddame meM pharIqa nahIM banAye gaye the, lekina dUsare muqaddamemeM usI hAIkorTa ne kahA ki putroMke pharIqa banAye jAne yA na banAye jAnemeM kucha bheda nahIM hai, dekho - rAmadayAla banAma durgAsiMha 12 All. 209; 9All. 142. karuNa siMha banAma bhUpasiMha (1904) 27 All. 16. daphA 485 be qAyadA nIlAmase putroMkA haqa rakSita rahatA hai jisake pAsa bApane rehana rakhA ho usa AdamIne agara qAnUna intaqAla jAyadAda ekTa naM0 4 san 1882 I0 kI daphA 66 ke viruddha, qarjekI DikarI meM jAyadAda nIlAma karAlI ho yA nIlAma dUsarI tarahase be qAyadA ho to putroM kA haqa nahIM jAtA, dekho -- 22 Mad. 372. daphA 486 bApake marane ke bAda ijarAya DikarI bApake maraneke bAda putroMke hAthameM jo kopArsanarI jAyadAda ho usake viruddha DikarIdAra DikarI ijarA karA sakatA hai-isa viSaya meM jAbatA dIvAnI ekTa 5 san 1908 I0 kI daphA 50-52-53 dekho / nIce ina daphAoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, dekho daphA 487. kisI hindU pitA ke khilApha rehananAmekI DikarIkI tAmIla usa jAyadAdapara jo putroMke adhikArameM hI ho sakatI, kintu ve qarjako g2aira qAnUnI yA gaira tahajIbI sAbita kara sakate haiN| kevala yaha sAbita karanA kAfI na hogA

Page #664
daphA 485-487] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI 583 ki mAmale phujUla kharcI yA asAvadhAnIke sAtha kiyA gayA thA aura rakama usase saste sUdakI darapara mila sakatI thI--Tikaita gAyananAtha banAma malhA jI vaidya (1925) P. H. C.C. 160; 6 Pat L. T. 507; 90 1.C. 276%; A. I. R. 1925 Patna 588. daphA 487 kAnUnI pratinidhi isa viSayapara kAnUna jAbatA dIvAnI ekTa 5 san 1908 I. kI daphAyeM 50-52-53 isa prakAra haiM daphA 50 (1) agara vaha AdamI jisapara DikarI huI ho DikarIkI tAmIla honese pahale mara jAya to DikarIdArako apatyAra hai ki usa AdamI ke kAnUnI pratinidhi arthAt usake kaMAyama mukAmapara DikarI jArI hone kI darakhvAsta, DikarI dene vAlI adAlatameM kre| (2) agara usa pratinidhike nAma DikarI jArI karAI jAya to usakI jimmedArI sirpha utanIhI hogI jitanI ki marane vAlekI jAyadAda usake hAthameM AI ho aura vaha kharca na kIgaI ho / pratinidhikI jimmedArI kitanI hai yaha mAlUma karaneke liye DikarI ijarA karane vAlI adAlatako adhikAra hai ki apanI marajIse yA DikarIdArakI darakhvAstapara usa pratinidhile hisAba ke aise kAgajAta z2abaradastI dAkhila karAye jo adAlatako munAsiba mAlUma hoN| daphA 52 (1) marane vAlekA kAnUnI pratinidhi hone kI haisiyatase agara kisI AdamI para DikarI huI ho aura vaha DikarI marane vAlekI jAyadAdase nakada rupayA dilAneke vAste ho to ijarA DikarI usa jAyadAdakI kurkI aura nIlAmake z2ariyese ho sakatI hai| (2) agara aisI koI jAyadAda usa kAnUnI pratinidhike hAthameM bAkI na rahe aura vaha adAlatake itamInAnake liye yaha sAbita na kara sake ki usane marane vAle kI jAyadAdako jo usake kabjemeM AI ucita rItise kharca kiyA hai to usapara utanIhI jAyadAdakI bAbata DikarI jArI ho sakatI hai jisakI nisvata vaha pUrvokta rItise adAlatakA itamInAna na karA sakA thA aura vaha DikarI usapara usI taraha jArI homI ki mAno vaha usIkI jAta khAsa para huI hai| daphA 53-pUrvokta daphA 50 aura 52 ke matalaboMke liye jo jAyadAda kisI AdamIke beTe yA dUsarI aulAdake kabz2emeM isa tarahapara Aye ki usa jAyadAdapara hindUlA ke anusAra marane vAleke karjekA bojha ho to samajhA jAyagA ki vaha jAyadAda marane pAlekI vahI jAyadAda hai jo usake beTe yA dUsarI aulAdake kabje meM usake kAnUnI pratinidhikI haisiyatase AyI hai|

Page #665
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarz2A [ sAtavAM prakaraNa isa viSaya para naz2Ira dekho - zaGkaranAtha paNDita banAma madanamohanadAsa 14 C. W.N.298. 584 pahalI janavarI san 1908 I0 ke pahale jaisA qAnUna thA usake anusAra putra usa jAyadAda kI kurkIpara Apatti kara sakatA thA jo usake bApakI jindagImeM sAde qarjekI huI ho, dekho -pyArelAlasiMha banAma kuJjIlAla 16 All. 449; 11 All 302; 28 All. 51; 32 Mad. 429; 16 Mad. 99; 11 Mad. 413; 13 Mad. 265; 5 Mad. 232; 6 C. W. N.223;28Cal 517. kAlI kRSNa sarakAra banAma raghunAthadeva (1903) 31 Cal. 224. lekina jaba bApake jIvanakAlameM usa DikarIkI ijarAse kurkI na huI ho (cAhe ijarA ho bhI gayI ho); to madarAsa aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakI rAya meM aura baGgAla ke bhI kucha phaisaloMke anusAra putra para naye sirese dAvA karanA hogA, dekhoisI pairAkI najareM / W 1 Marat hAIkorTa aura baGgAla hAIkorTake phulabencakI yaha rAya huI ki aisI DikarI putroMke viruddha jArIkI jA sakatI hai naye sirese muqaddamekI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekho -- 28 Bom. 383; 6 Bom. L. R 344; 20 Bom. 385, 34 Cal. 642; 11 C. W. N. 593. renakI DikarIkA ijarA bhI isI taraha para hogA, dekho-20 Cal. 895. agara DikarIkA vojha kopArsanarI jAyadAdapara ho to bApake maraneke bAda ijarAkI kArravAI usake putroMke viruddha ho sakatI hai, dekho-- 7 Mad. 339; 4 Mad. 1. daphA 488 putrakA haqa kaba calA jAtA hai ? arus frruddha jo DikarI huI ho usake ijarAke nIlAmase sirpha bApa kAhI binA baTA huA haqa calA jAtA hai yA sAre khAndAnakA binA baTA huA haqa calA jAtA hai ? isa praznakA phaisalA ijarAkI kArravAIpara nirbhara he / adAlata sirpha yaha dekhegI ki vAstavameM kyA becA gayA aura kharIdArane usako kyA samajhakara kharIdA, dekho -- 14 I. A. 84; 10Mad. 241; 14 I. A. 77, 83; 14 Cal. 572; 31 I. A. 1; 27 Mad. 131; 8 C. W. N. 180; 8 Cal. 898; 10 C. L. K. 505; 12 Bom. 691. isa praznameM qAnUna aura vAstavika ghaTanAyeM donoM milI rahatI haiM, dekho--nIceke muqaddamoM meM mAnA gayA hai ki kevala bApakA haqa nIlAmase calA gayA 4 I. A. 247; 3 Cal. 198; 1 C. L. R. 49; 14 I. A. 77; 14 Cal. 572; 11 I. A. 26; 10 Cal. 626; 9 All. 672; 14 I. A. 84; 10 Mad. 241; 8 Bom. 489; 15 Bom. 87; 23 Cal. 262; 2 All. 800; 2 All. 899; 7 C. L. R. 218; - 5 Cal. 425, 5 O. L. R. 112. aba dekhiye nIceke muqaddamoMmeM yaha mAnA

Page #666
daphA 488-460) putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI gayA ki nIlAmase lar3akoMkA haqa bhI calA jAtA hai 15 I. A. 99; 15 Cal. 7173 16 I. A. 1; 12 Mad. 142; 171. A. 11:17 Cal.584; 17Bam. 718; 29 Mad. 484; 11 Mad. 64; 11 Bom. 42, 6 Bom. 530, dekho daphA 484-2. pitAkA qarja-pitAke khilApha DikarIkI tAmIlameM putrakA hissA nIlAma kiyA jA sakatA hai--nArAyaNa ganeza banAma sagunAbAI gaGgAdhara 49 Bom. 113; 85 I. C. 181; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 198. pitA dvArA hibA yA dAnakI putrapara pAbandI--avasthA--dAna strI yA mAtAko--dAna, putrIko--antara-movvA subbArAva banAma movvA bhAdammA 83 I. C. 72; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 68. noTa-DikarIdArakA yaha kartavyahai ki kukI aura nIlAmake hukmameM yA nIlAmake sarTIphikaTa (kicAlA) meM yaha dekhale ki usameM jAyadAda sambandhI madyUna kA haka sApha sApha likhA hai yA nhiiN| daphA 489 bAra subUta bAra subUtake viSayameM matameda hai, prazna yaha hai ki jAyavAdake nIlAmase jAyadAda parase beToMkA bhI hakra calA jAnA mAnA jAve yA kevala bApakA haka calA jAnA mAnA jAve-14 All. 191; 14 All. 179, 12 All. 99; 15 Bom. 87. manohara banAma balavanta (1901) 3 Bom. L.R. 97. mAnA gayA hai ki isa viSayameM bAra subUta usa pakSakAraparahai jo nIlAmakA samarthana karatA ho, dekho-haz2AhirA banAma mAIjI madana IsabajI Bom. P.J. 1875P.97. daphA 490 qharIdArakA kartavya nIlAmake kharIdArakA kevala yaha kartavya hai ki vaha yaha dekhe ki DikarI bApapara huI hai aura jo jAyadAda nIlAma kI jAtI hai vaha usa DikarIke anusAra nIlAma honA cAhiye, jaba kharIdAra itanA karale aura DIka mUlya dekara nekanIyatIse kharIda le to putroMkA yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki pIchese usameM hastakSepa kara sake aura jAyadAdako kharIdArase vApisa le sake, dekho--1 I. A. 321; 14 B.L. R. 187:22W . R.C. R. 56: 6 All. 234. I I . A. 99; 15 Cal. 317; 4 Mad. 96, 2 Cal. 213; 25 W. R. C. R. 421; 23 W. R. C. R. 260; 1 S. W. R. C. R. 55. ___nAnomI SabubhAsina banAma madanamohana (1885) 13 I. A. 1-18; 13 Cal. 21-36; 15 I. A. 99; 15 Cal. 370. ina muqaddamoMmeM kahA gayA ki agara bApakA karjA aisA thA ki jisase nIlAma jAyaz2a ho sakatA thA to aisI sUratameM bApa usa jAyadAdako cAhe svayaM beca detA yA mahAjana dAvA 74

Page #667
586 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA (sAtavAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww karake nIlAma karavAtA / aise mAmalemeM putra yadi kucha Apatti kareM to ve yahI kaha sakate haiM ki nIlAma yA ijarAkI kAraravAI meM ve pharIka nahIM the isaliye unheM apane mukaddame meM bApake usa karjeke jAyaz2a yA nAjAyaz2a honekA prazna uThAnekI ijAz2ata dI jAya, yadi unheM aisA haka mile to bhI ve jaba taka yaha na sAbita karadeM ki karjA aisA nahIM thA jisase nIlAma jAyaz2a samajhA jAya taba taka unheM kucha lAbha nahIM hogA / jisa likhatake anusAra jAyadAda kharIsArake kabje meM gayI ho usase agara yaha ThIka na mAlama hotA ho ki sArI jAyadAdase usa likhatakA sambandha hai yA kevala bApakI kopArsanarI jAyadAda ke hissese to aise mAmalemeM beToMkA farIka na banAyA jAnA avazya dhyAna dene yogya hogA lekina jaba kharIdArane sArI jAyadAdakA khUba bhAva tAva karake aura ThIka dAma dekara nekanIyatIse jAyadAda kharIda kI ho to kharIdAra usI binApara apane hakrakI rakSA kara sakatA hai jisa binApara vaha nIlAma jisake ijarAkA virodha putroMne kiyA ho jAyaz2a samajhA jaataa| daphA 491 putroMpara DikarI yApakI jindagImeM jaba putroMko pharIka banAkara unapara DikarI ho jAya to usase kopArsanarI jAyadAda pAbanda ho jAtI hai magara zarta yaha hai ki putroM para DikarI tabhI hogI jabaki bApane vaha qarjA kisI beqAnUnI aura bure kAmoM ke liye na liyA ho dekho-22 Mad. 49; 8 Cal. 517; 10 C. W.R.489. __ matalaba yaha hai ki jaba bApake karjekI nAlizameM putra bhI pharIka banA diye gaye hoM aura unake mukAbilemeM DikarI ho jAya to usa samaya kula muztarakA jAyadAda pAbanda ho jAtI hai phira beToMkoM koI mauqA ujura karanekA bAkI nahIM rhtaa| jahAMpara kopArsanarI jAyadAda DikarIse pAbanda na ho vahAM para bApa apanI z2Ata vAsase usa qarjeke cukAnekA pAbanda mAnA gayA hai| daphA 492 putroMpara bApake qarjekI sAdhAraNa z2immedArI (1) bApa aura dAdAke karje jinakA bojha jAyadAdapara na par3Aho putra aura pautrako Avazyaka hai ki ve karje vaha muztarakA jAyadAdase cukA deM jisameM ki unakA hissA bhI zAmila hai aura jisa jAyadAdameM bApa aura dAdA hissA rakhate the magara zarta yaha hai ki ve karje bekkAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke liye na liye gaye hoM dekho-1 I. A. 3213 14 B. L. R. 187; 22 W. R. C. R. 56%; b Cal. 855; 6 C. L. R. 473; 27 Mad. 243; 11 Bom. H. 0.76317 Mad. 268; 4 Mad. 1; 9 Cal. 389; 12 C. L. R. 494; 5 Mad. 615.6 Mad. 293, 9 I. A. 128; 6 Mad. 1; 29 Mad. 484. (2) harjAnekA dAvA-gopAla bhaTTa apane nAbAligabhatIje gaNeza aura cintAmaNike sAtha muztarakA rahatA thA usane eka vasIyatake dvArA muztarakA

Page #668
daphA 461-463 ] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA TrasTI kAzInAthako niyata kiyA / kAzInAthapara yaha dAvA kiyA gayAki usakI behadda badaintaz2AmIke sababase jAyadAdako nukasAna pahuMcA hai, 14403 = ) 7 kI DikarI kAzinAthapara huI isa DikarIkA rupayA vasUla karaneke liye satArAkI adAlatameM DikarI bhejI gyii| vahAM para kAzInAtha aura usake lar3ake hanumanta aura nArAyaNake haqa sahita maurUsI jAyadAda kurka kI gaI, hanumanta aura nArAyaNane ujra kiyA ki hamArA hissA barI kara diyA jaay| hAIkorTane kahA ki adAlata dIvAnIke niyama bhaGga karanele bApa para jo DikarI TrasTIkI haisiyatase ho usakA vicAra hindUlaoN ke asadavyavahAra aura be qAnUnI qajake anusAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, isaliye lar3ake aisI DikarIke pAbanda haiM; dekho --hanumanta kAzInAtha jozI banAma gaNeza annAjI (1918) 21 Bom. L. R. 435-448. 587 jaba pitA dvArA pUrvajoMkA RNa adA karaneke liye intaqAla kiyA jAya, to usakI pAbandI putroMpara hogI, cAhe pUrvajoMke rehananAmekA koI bhAga, bataura rehananAmeke hI tAmIlake yogya ho aura pitApara vyaktigata usakI koI jimmedArI na ho -- satyanArAyana banAma satyanArAyana mUrti - (1926) M. W. N. 7; 92 I. C. 85 (1) ; A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 428; 50M. L. J. 144. pitA ke viruddha DikarI - tAmIlake samasta khAndAnI jAyadAdakA maya putroMke adhikArake nIlAma honA de soDajA banAma vAmanarAva 91 I. C. 984 ( 1 ); A. I. R. 1926 Bom. 117. hindU putra ke khilApha, DikarIkA DikarIdAra yaha adhikAra rakhatA hai ki usake muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdake baMTe huye hisseko, jo pitAke qabz2e meM ho kurka aura nIlAma karA sake, kintu yaha adhikAra usI sUratameM hai jaba putrako yaha adhikAra prApta ho ki vaha pitAke jIvanakAlameM hI bar3havArA - karA sakatA hai / paJjAbameM yaha Ama tarIqA hai ki putra isa prakAra baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA -gaharUrAma banAma tArAcanda 89 1. C. 176. daphA 493 bApakI z2indagI meM putra kahAM taka z2immedAra haiM bApake jIvanakAlameM lar3ake apane bApake qarjeke liye muztarakA jAyadAdake apane hisse taka z2immedAra haiM aura bApakI jAyadAda jo unake hAthameM AyI ho vaha bhI jimmedAra hai arthAt bApane duniyAMse sambandha chor3akara sanyAsa yA sAdhutA aGgIkAra karalI ho yA itane dinoM taka lApatA ho gayA ho jisase vaha marA huA samajhA jA sakatA ho aura samajhA bhI jAtA ho / ina donoM sambandhoMse jo jAyadAda bApake hissekI lar3akoMke pAsa Aye vaha

Page #669
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarz2A [ sAtavAM prakaraNa bhI jimmedAra hogI / viSNusmRtimeM kahA gayA hai ki bIsa varSa taka lApatA rahanepara vaha marA huA mAnA jAyagA, aura dekho - kolabruka DAijesTa Vol. 1, P. 266. aura dekho qAnUna zahAdata ekTa naM0 1 sana 1872 I0 kI daphA 107-108 isa kitAbakI daphA 464. prabada putrapara pAbandI nahIM --pitA dvArA kiye huye intaqAlakI pAbandI, pitA ke jIvanakAlameM, usa sUratameM jaba qAnUnI AvazyakatA na sAbita ho putrake adhikArapara nahIM hotI / jaba putra dvArA nAliza kIgayI aura qAnUnI z2arU ratakI zahAdata kevala dastAvez2a aura usa AdamIke z2ariye hI prApta huI jisake inameM intaqAla kiyA gayA thaa| taya huA ki qAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM sAbita huI- --- nAgappA banAma cAdeppA 2 Mags. L. J. 284. daphA 494 jindA hai yA mara gayA aba kisI mAmalemeM aisA prazna uThe ki amuka AdamI ( yA strI ) mara gayA yA jIvita hai aura kisa pakSakArapara bAra subUta hai, isa viSayameM dekho kAnUna zahAdata dUsarA eDIzana, chapA huA sama 1602 I0 ekTa naM0 1 sana 1872 I0 kI daphA 107 aura 108, uparokta daphAyeM isa prakAra haiM- daphA 107 - - ' jabaki yaha prazna uThe ki amuka AdamI jIvita hai yA mara gayA aura yaha sAbita kiyA jAtA ho ki vaha tIsa varSake andara jIvita thA to bAra subUta usa pakSakAra para hogA jo usakA mara jAnA bayAna karatA ho / ' daphA 108 - - ' bazarte ki jaba, yaha prazna uThe ki amuka AdamI jIvita hai yA mara gayA, aura yaha sAbita ho ki usake jIvita rahanekA samAcAra agara vaha AdamI jIvita hotA to svabhAvataH jina logoMke pAsa A sakatA thA sAta varSa taka nahIM AyA, to bAra subUta usa pakSakArapara hogA jo kahatA ho ki vaha jIvita hai / ' daphA 495 putroMpara nAliza karanekI miyAda 'kAnUna miyAda ekTa naM0 6 sana 1608 I0 zrArTikala 120 ke anusAra putroMpara bApake qarjekA dAvA karaneke liye chaH (6) varSakI miyAda mAnI gayI hai aura yaha miyAda usa samayase zurU hogI jabaki mahAjanako qarz2eke dAvA karanekA haqa paidA huA ho; dekho - mahArAjasiMha banAma balavantasiMha 28 All 508; 23 All. 206; 16 Mad. 99; 17 Mad. 122. dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki jaba bApako qarjA dene vAle mahAjanakA haqa putroMpara dAvA karanekA vApakI jindagImeM paidA ho jAya to bApake mara jAne se

Page #670
daphA 464 - 467 ] - putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI miyAda meM kucha bhI pharaka nahIM par3egA; dekho -23 Mad 292, 22 Mad. 49; 16 Mad. 99. ukta qAnUna miyAdakA ArTikala isa prakAra hai: --- 586 'aisA dAvA jisake liye isa qAnUna meM koI miyAda niyata nahIM kI gaI 6 chaH varSakI mAnI jAyagI aura yaha miyAda usa vaktase zurU hogI jabaki nAliza karanekA haqa paidA ho jAya / ' noTa - - kAnUna miyAdameM yaha 120 ArTikala sirpha usa vakta kAmameM lAyA jAtA hai jabaki kisI mukaddameMkI miyAda spaSTa rIti se usa kAnUna meM na batAyI gayA ho, jaba adAlatakA pUre taura se itamAna ho jAya ki jisa mukaddamemeM yaha ArTikala lAgU kiye jAnekI prArthanA kI jAtI hai usa muqaddame ke bAremeM 'krAtUna miyAdameM koI nizcita miyAda nahIM batAyI gaI taba vaha isake anusAra miyAda mAna legI isa ArTikalameM eka bArIka bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki isake anusAra miyAda usa vakta se zurU hotI haiM jabaki vAdIko haqa nAliza karaneko paidA ho jAya na ki binAya mukhAsamata ( Cause of Action ) paidA honese / daphA 496 karje jinakA bojha jAyadAdapara nahIM par3atA bApake kiye huye sAde kaMTrAkTa ( muAhidA ) cAhe vaha z2abAnI yA kisI likhata dvArA kiye gaye hoM unakA bojhA muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda para nahIM par3atA aura na bApakI alahadA paidA kI huI jAyadAdameM par3atA hai arthAta aise qarjese donoM qismakI jAyadAda kurka aura nIlAma nahIM ho sakatI aura jabaki lar3akA yA koI vArisa jise bApake yA pUrvajake marane para jAyadAda milI ho usa jAyadAdakA intaqAla karade to bApake qarjekA DikarIdAra usa AdamI ke viruddha dAvA nahIM kara sakatA jisake nAma intaqAla kiyA gayA ho, magara zarta yaha hai ki jaba vaha AdamI jisake nAma intaqAla kiyA gayA hai yaha bAta jAnatA ho ki qarjeke mArane ke liye hI yaha intaqAla kiyA jAtA hai yA yaha jAnatA ho ki DikarIdArakA haqa mAraneke liye kiyA gayA hai to aisI sUratameM lar3akoM aura vArisoMke viruddha DikarIdArakA haqa DikarI vasula karaneke liye sirpha unakI jAtase paidA hogA, dekho - z2abaradastakhAM banAma indramana, AgarA hAIkorTa phulabeMca riporTa 1903 P. 71; 2. W. R. C. R. 296; 9 Bom. H. C. 116; 4 Mad. H. C. 84; 4 Cal.897; 4 C. L. R. 193; 11 I. A. 164; 6 All. 560. daphA 497 bApake qarz2akA bojhA putrakI jAyadAdapara nahIM par3atA areer krarjA putrakI alahadA jAyadAdale kadApi vasUla nahIM kiyA jA .sakatA aura na putrakI usa jAyadAdase vasUla kiyA jA sakatA hai jo bApane nekanIyatI se puraskAra ( inAma ) meM dI ho cAhe vaha muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI hissA bhI ho, bApake qarjekA DikarIdAra sirpha muztarakA khAndAnakI

Page #671
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qaz2A [sAtavAM prakaraNa jAyadAdase aura usa jAyadAdase jo bApake marane ke pazcAt putroMko milI ho karjA vasUla kara sakatA hai, dekho-4 Mad. 1; 4 Mad. 21-45; 8 Bom. 220; 8 Bom. 309; 26 W. R.C. R. 202; 10 Bom. H.C. 361; 11 Bom. H. C. 763 13 Bom. 653; 12 W. R.C. R. 41; 3 Mad. 42. bApake karjekA DikarIdAra usa jAyadAdase bhI apanI DikarI vasUla nahIM kara sakatA jo bApa aura putroMke bIca meM nekanIyatIse baTavArA ho jAne para putroMke hisse meM AyI ho dekho-baTavArese pahaleke karjese isakA sambandha nahIM hogA, 24 Mad. 555. kRSNAsAmI banAma rAmasAmI eyyara 22 Mad. 519.meM mAnA gayA ki agara baTavArA bApake karjeke mAranekI nIyatase kiyA gayA ho to DikarIdAra vasUla kara sakatA hai| baGgAla skUla-baGgAla skUlameM bApakI jindagImeM putroMkA koI haka maurUsI jAyadAdameM nahIM hotA isaliye vApake ucita aura anucita saba taraha ke karje jinakA dAvA kiyA jA sakatA ho maurUsI jAyadAdase vasUla kiye jA sakate haiM aura bApake maranepara usakI chor3I huI maurUsI jAyadAda aura alahadAkI jAyadAda jo putroMke kabje meM Ave donoM se yaha karjA vasUla kiyA jA sakatA hai| hanazifAkI huI jAyadAdapara lade karjakI adAIke liye rehananAmAparivArake liye koI lAbha na pramANita huzrA-putrapara pAbandI nahIM hai--bhagavatIsiMha banAma gurucarana dube 92 1. C. 332 (1); A. I. R. 1925All.96. putrake barI karanekI dazAmeM--eka nAliza, eka hindU pitA dvArA likhe huye prAmiz2arI noTapara dAyara kiigii| putra bhI bataura muddAalehake pharIka banAye gaye kintu bAdako rihA kara diye gaye / rakamakI eka DikarI prApta kIgaI aura usakI tAmIlameM khAndAnI jAyadAda nIlAma karAI gii| arjI tAmIla aura nIlAmakI sArTIphikaTa donoMmeM yaha noTa likhA thA ki putra rihA kara diye gaye haiM--taya huA ki jo kucha kharIdArako prApta huA vaha pitAkA adhikAra thA aura yaha vAkayA ki sArTIphikaTa nIlAmameM sarve nambara binA yaha batAye huye, ki kevala pitAkA adhikAra hI nIlAmake yogya hai darja kiyA gayA hai, virodhajanaka nahIM hai--nATeza pAthAra banAma subbU pAthAra 23 L. W. 349; 94 I.C. 68. kisI hindU pitA dvArA kiyA huA rehananAmA, apanI svayaM upArjita jAyadAdake bacAneke liye, yAnI usa jAyadAdako bacAneke liye jise usane apane cacAz2Ada bhAIse bataura vArisa pAyA hai, aisA rehananAmA nahIM hai, jo kisI pArivArika AvazyakatA yA pUrvajoMkA RNa cukAneke liye kiyA gayA

Page #672
daphA 468] putra aura pautrakI jimmedArI samajhA jAtA ho, ataeva usakI pAbandI usake putroM aura prapautroM para nahIM hai| tadyapi jaba isa prakArake rehananAmekI DikarI ho jAya to ve usakI jimmedArIse taba taka nahIM baca sakate, jaba takaki ve yaha na sAbita kara sake, ki rehananAmA kisI gaira kAnUnI yA gaira tahajIbI abhiprAyake liye kiyA gayA thA--nandalAla banAma umarAI 93 I. C. 655 3 0. W. N. 359; A. I. R. 1926 Oudh. 321. karja--pitA dvArA rehananAmA--jAtIya jimmedArI-saMyukta khAndAna kI jAyadAda-putroMkA haqa--yadi qAbile nIlAma hai--musammAta maharAjI banAma rAghomana 89 I. C. 476. ___ karja aura pitA dvArA durupayoga-kisI hindU pitAne kisI dUsare kI orase karja liyA aura bAdako usakA durupayoga kiyaa| kisI dUsare vyaktine rakamakI adAIke liye rehananAmA likha diyA aura usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usake putroMpara usa rehananAmekI binApara nAliza huii| taya huA ki asalI karjakA liyA jAnA phaujadArIkA jurma na thA, usakI binApara kevala karja sambandhI dIvAnIke niyamoMkA ullaMghana thaa| karja isa kisma kA thA, jisake adA karaneke liye putroMpara dhArmika (Pious) jimmedArI thii| cUMki karja khAndAnake fAyadeke liye na liyA gayA thA isaliye rakamakI DikarI dI jA sakatI hai na ki rehananAmekI-rAmezvarasiMha bahAdura banAma durgAmandhara 90 I. C. 454. daphA 498 paitRka RNa denA jAyadAdahI para nirbhara nahIM hai hindU dharma zAstrAnusAra apane bApa, dAdA, aura paradAdAke karjekA adA karanA putra, pautra, aura prapautrakA dhArmika kartavya karma mAnA gayA hai jisa taraha se ki anya dhArmika kRtyoMke pUrA karanekI jimmedArI hai usI tarahapara paitRka RNake cukA denekI mAnI gayI hai, dekho-yAjJavalkya 2-62 aura nArada 1-3-4 kahate haiM RNalekhyakRtandayaM puruSastribhireva ca prAdhistu bhujyate tAvadyAvattannapradIyate / yAjJa. kramAdavyAhRtaM prApta putrairyanarNamuddhRtam dadyaH paitAmahaM pautrAstacaturthAnivartate / nArada-vi0 vAjJavalkya kahate haiM ki kisI likhatake dvArA jo karjA liyA gayA ho vaha tIna pIr3hI taka cukAyA jAyagA aura jo karjA jAyadAda rehana karake liyA

Page #673
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarz2A [ sAtavAM prakaraNa gayA ho to jaba taka vaha cukAyA na jAya taba taka jAyadAda dhanIke pAsa rhegii| nArada kahate haiM ki bApakA qarjA kramase putrAdikoMpara prApta hotA hai yAnI putra yadi vaha qarjA na de sakeM to pautra deveM aura yadi ve bhI na de sake to prapautra deveM magara cauthI pIr3hIko vaha qarjA pAbanda nahIM karatA / 562 yaha bAta abhI hinduoMmeM bahuta kucha pracalita hai. kyoMki jaba koI hindU gayA zrAddha karaneke liye jAtA hai to vaha jAne se pahile apane paitRka RNa cukA detA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yadi vaha paitRka RNa cukAye binA gayA maiM zrAddha kare to pitaroMkI mukti nahIM hotI / aGgarejI qAnUna se bar3hakara hindU dharma zAstroMne paitRka RNa cukAne kI AjJA dI hai, aGgarejI qAnUnameM to sirpha bApa aura dAdA qarjA cukAne kI jimmedArI putra aura pautrakI muztarakA jAyadAda ke hisse taka mAnI gaI hai| magara dharmazAstroMmeM isase bahuta jyAdA mAnI gayI hai unhoMne bApa, dAdA, aura paradAdAke qarjekI jimmedArI jAyadAda aura unakI santAnakI jJAta para mAnI hai tathA yaha upadeza kiyA gayA hai ki binA paitRka RNa cukAye pitaroMkI mukti nahIM hotI aura aisA karanA putra, pautra, aura prapautrapara paramAvazyakaM dharma hai / isa viSayapara aura bhI dekho - Dabalyu. meM kanATana hindUlaoN 2 Vol. P. 284. kolabruka DAijesTa 1 Vol. P. 270; tathA Act No. 5 of 1881 kI daphA 101-105. daphA 499 dUsare hissedAra jimmedAra nahIM hoMge putra aura pautrake sivAya muztarakA khAndAnake dUsare kopArsanaraupara karjA cukAne kI jimmedArI nahIM hai jinheM saravAivarazipake anusAra haqa prApta hotA ho, dekho - jabaki hissA beca diyA gayA ho 3 Mad. 145. jahAM para kina baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda ho 29 Mad. 453; 32 Mad. 429; 30 Mad. 454. yadi koI nAjAyaz2a taurase kisIke maranepara usakI jAyadAdapara qabz2A dakhala karale to usa jAyadAdase mRta puruSake qarje vasUla kiye jA sakate haiM, dekho --3 Mad. 359; 7 Mad. 586; 4 Cal. 342; 3 CL. R. 154; 4 Cal. 508; 35 Cal. 276; 12 C W. N. 237. paTTe milI huI z2amInameM, jisapara qarjekI DikarIkI ijarA nahIM ho sakatI, uparokta niyama koI bhI lAgU nahIM hoMge, dekho - 9 I. A. 104; 6 Bom. 211. 7 Mad. 85; 10 Cal. 677; 15 I. A. 19; 15 Cal. 471; 15 Bom. 13; 25 Cal. 276; 12 C. W. N. 237. daphA 500 qarz2A na cukAne meM dharmazAstrakA mata dekho nAradasmRti prathama vivAdapada adhyAya 3 zloka 6-10,

Page #674
daphA 466-501 ] bApake ve kAnUnI karje . koTizatetusaMpUrNe jAyatetasyavezmani RNasaMzodhanArthAya dAso janmani janmani tapasvI vAgnihotrIvA RNavAn mRyate yadi tapazcaivAgnihotraMca tatsarvaM dhaninAM dhanam nArada kahate haiM ki RNa liyA huA aura dAna diyA huA na denese sau karor3a taka bar3hatA hai, sau karor3a pUrA honepara vaha RNa cukAneke liye dhanIke ghara aneka janma taka dAsa hokara karjA lene vAle yA dAna dene vAleko rahanA par3atA hai| yadi tapasvI athavA agnihotrI binA RNa cukAye mara jAya to tapasvIke tapa aura agnihotrIke agnihotrakA phala dhanIko milatA hai| . . noTa-dAna diyA huA' isase matalaba yaha hai ki dAna to diyA magara dAnakI vastu dAna lene vAle ko nahIM dI yA use kAma meM nahIM lagAyA jisake liye dAna kiyA thA / bekAnUnI yA bure kAmoMke vAste bApake liye hue koMke udAharaNa daphA 501 bekAnunI yA bure kAmoMke liye bApake karje nimnalikhita bApake qoMke adA karaneke liye putra majabUra nahIM kiye jA sakate aura aise koMkI DikarI adAlatase unapara nahIM ho sakatI / yaha dhyAna rahe ki jisa prakArake karje bApake liye huye putroMko majabUra nahIM karate, vaisAhI dAdAke liye huye karje pautroMko maz2abUra nahIM karate yAnI bApa aura dAdAke kajoM meM koI pharaka nahIM hai donoM ekahI tarahake mAne jAte haiN| (1) jo karjA zarAba pIneke liye liyA gayA ho| (2) khela, tamAzoM, yA juvA khelane Adike kAmoMke liye yA zarta lagAne ke lie yA aise kAmoM meM jo nukasAna ho gayA ho usake adA karane ke liye| (3) aise ikarArase jo binA badalAvakA ho arthAt bApane kisIko 100) denekA bacana diyA magara usake badale meM kucha nahIM liyaa| 75

Page #675
564 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qarjA [sAtavAM prakaraNa (1) kAmecchA pUrNa karaneke liye yA raMDIbAjI Adike liye| (5) aise kAmoMke liye, jo kAma kisI zuddha caritrako ghRNita kara dene vAle hoM, dekho-28 All. I. L. R. 508 All. W. N. (1906 ) 117; 3 A. L. J.274; mena hindUlA P. 378. kolabukaDAijesTa Vol. 1 P. 2473 300, 305, 311. (6) jo karjA bApane bure kAmoM ke liye liyA ho unake denekA putra jimmedAra nahIM hai, dekho-3 Bom. L. R. 647, 23 Suth. 260; 25 Suth 421; 2 Cal. 213; 25 Suth. 311, 5 Cal. 1483 6 I. A. 88; 8 All. I. L. R. 231; 7 N. W. P.110. (7) mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAga donoM skUloMmeM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba bApake maranepara usakI jAyadAda putroMke hAthameM A jAye aura usa vakta bApakI jAyadAdase karjA vasUla karaneke liye koI aisA dAvA kare ki maiMne putroMke bApake hAtha itanI kImatakI zarAba becI thI jisakA vaha jimmedAra thA to aisA dAvA khArija ho jAyagA, dekho-2 P. W. R. (1909); 24P. R. (1909); 1 Indian Cases 13; P. L. R. 1908. (8) eka mAmalemeM bure kAmoMke vAste liye hue bApake karje dilApAne kA dAvA putroMke viruddha kiyA gayA thA usameM kahA gayA ki aise karjeke bAre meM putroMkI jimmedArI anucita jimmedArI hai isaliye aise karjekA koI lar3akA jimmedAra nahIM hai, dekho-S. C. 151. silekTa kesa (1878) 8 No. 143; 1 C. P. L. R. 43. (1) eka hindu bApane bahaisiyata apane ajJAna lar3akeke valIke, usakI tarafase yaha dAvA kiyA thA ki dattaka jAyaz2a karAra diyA jaave| adAlatane dattaka khArija kara diyA aura kahA ki dattaka jhUThA thA tathA bApane jAnabUjha kara aisA dAvA kiyA hai aura yaha bhI hukma diyA ki gavarnamenTakA kharcA jo isa muqaddamemeM par3A ho bApa (muddaI ) adA kre| isa mukaddame meM kharcA adA karanekI jo bAta hai vaha juramAneke taurapara hai kyoMki bApako dattakake jhUThe honekI bAta pahalese mAlUma thI aise kharceke deneke liye putra jimmedAra nahIM mAne gaye dekho-20 M. L. J. 89; 6 M L. T. 308. (10) isa mukaddamemeM, khetameM pAnI jAneke rAsteko bApane roka diyA thA yadyapi yaha kAma ye kAnUnI nahIM thA phira bhI beinsAfI (Wrongful) kA z2arUra thA adAlatane usa AdamIkI nukasAnakI DikarI bApapara kI jise pAnI roka denese nukasAna huA thaa| kahA gayA ki putra esI jimmedArIke javAbadAra nahIM haiM jo unake bApane beinsAfIse kiyaa| bApake marane ke bAda

Page #676
daphA 501 ] aruha qAnUnI qarz2e jaba jAyadAda putroMke hAthameM AyI taba usa DikarIkA asara nahIM rahegA, dekho - 32 B. 348; 10 Bom. L. R. 297. 565 ( 11 ) koI kaMTrAkTa jo bApane kiyA ho usase hindUlaoN ke anusAra hamezA kI jimmedArI nahIM paidA hotI yAnI vaha kaMTrAkTa putrako pAbanda nahIM kara sakatA putra sirpha bApake qarjeke deneke jimmedAra haiN| bApake kiye hue hara eka kaMTrAkTase putra pAbanda nahIM ho jAte aura jaba bApane koI aisA kaMTrAkTa kiyA ho jisase hamezA ke lie rupayA denekI jimmedArI paidA hotI ho to jaba usakI jAyadAda usake prapautrake hAthameM A jAbegI to usa kaMTrAkTakA asara TUTa jAvegA isI tarahapara putroMke sambandhameM bhI lAgU hogA, tathA pautroM se bhI; dekho - 6 Bom. L. R. 642. ( 12 ) nIceke muqaddamemeM yaha sUrata thI ki bApa khajAJcI thA / usane kucha rupayA dagAbAjI se curAyA / adAlatane usa rupapake vasUla karane kI DikarI Latur karadI, mAnA gayA ki putra DikarIke jimmedAra nahIM haiM aura yahI sUrata usa samaya bhI hogI jaba bApane koI rupayA kisI aparAdha karaneke liye qarz2a liyA ho; dekho - 27 M. 71; 6 All. 234; 24 Cal. 672. (13) bApane kucha jAyadAda curAI aura pIche IsAI hogayA yA dUsare maz2ahabameM calA gayA pIche adAlatane utane rupayekI DikarI bApapara kI jitanI kImata kI jAyadAda usane curAI thI, DikarIke ijarAmeM jaba muztarakA jAyadAda saba kurka huI taba putroMne alaga dAvA dAyara kiyA ki DikarI khArija karadI jAya / adAlatane kahA ki bApane bure kAmoMke liye jo qarjA liyA ho vaha putroMse nahIM dilAyA jA sakatA : isaliye kula muztarakA jAyadAda kurtI aura nIlAma yogya nahIM hai; dekho - No. 128 of 1879 Civil. ( 14 ) aise qarje jaise bApane kisIke neka calana rahane yA zAMti banAye rakhaneke liye z2amAnatakI ho ( mucalakA Adi ) unake deneke liye putra z2immedAra nahIM haiM, dekho - 28 M. 377. isa kesameM kahA gayA hai ki bApa aura putra zAmila rahate hoM aura bApake maranepara vaha jAyadAda putroMke hAthameM AjAya to usa jAyadAdaparase bApake aise saba qaz2akA bojha haTa jAtA hai jo bApane mulakA zrAdikI tarahapara kiye hoM / gaira tahajIbI qarjake andara kina kina bAtoMkA samAveza hai, aura g2aira tahajIbI qarja kisa prakAra hotA hai-pitA dvArA dhanakA durupayoga -- phaujadArIke jurma kI adAyagI, yadi zrAvazyaka ho - aparAdhakI DikarI --jagannAtha prasAda banAma jugulakizora L. R. 6 All. 518; 89 1. C. 492 23A, L. J. 882; A. I. R. 1926 All. 89.

Page #677
paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI karjA (sAtavAM prakaraNa jaba pitA dvArA kiye huye rehananAmekI DikarI ho jAya, to putroMke liye yaha kAfI nahIM hai ki vaha yahI sAbita kareM ki rehananAmA AvazyakatA ke liye na thA, balki yaha bhI sAbita kareM, ki vaha gaira kAnUnI aura gaira tahajIbI thA-kedAranAtha banAma zaGkaradayAla 94 I. C. 250. gaira tahajIbI RNameM kyA zAmila hai--pitA dvArA durupayogakI huI rakrama jAbtA phaujadArIke anusAra kaida-aparAdhakI tAdAda-jagannAthaprasAda banAma jugulakizora 48 All. 9; A. I. R. 1926 A. 89. gaira kAnUnI aura gaira tahajIvI qarja--pratispardhAke kAraNa nAliza karane para harjAnA-putroMpara isa prakArake karjakI adAIkI jimmedArIkA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, dekho-sundaralAla banAma raghunandanaprasAda 83 I. C. 413; A. I. R. 1924 P. 465.. pitA dvArA rehamanAmA inazifAkI huI jAyadAdakA karja cukAne ke liye khAndAnake liye koI phAyadA nahIM sAbita huA-putroMpara pAbandI nahIM haibhagavatIsiMha banAma gurucarana dube A. I. R. 1925 All. 96, pitA dvArA rehananAmA--DikarIkI tAmIlapara nIlAma--putrapara isa bAtakI jimmedArI hai ki vaha karjako gaira tahajIbI sAbita kare--vizvanAtha rAya banAma jodhIrAya A. I. B. 1925 All. 120. bApake liye hue kAnUnI koMke udAharaNa daphA 502 bApake lie hue kAnUnI karje jina qarjIkA z2ikara nIce kiyA gayA hai usake liye putra aura pautra pAbanda hoMge: (1) bApane apane bApake zrAddha karane ke liye jo karja liyA ho, cAhe putra bAliga yA nAbAliga hoM yA koI pautra jo apane bApake maranepara paidA huA ho saba usa karjeke pAbanda haiM, dekho-6 W. R. 34; 11 W. R. 52. mekanATana hindUlaoN Vol. 2 Ch. 11 P. 296. hindUlaoN ke anusAra pautra apane bApakI mAtA (dAdI) kI anteSThI kriyAke kharca ke liye jimmedAra nahIM mAnA gayA, dekho-7M. L. T. 263; 5 Indian Cases 55.

Page #678
567 daphA 502 ] bApake qAnUnI qaz2ai (2) muztarakA khAndAnake logoMkI zAdIke liye jo choTe hoM, aura bApa jo karjA apane putroMke vivAhoMke liye ucita leve magara zarta yaha hai ki muztarakA jAyadAdakI AmadanI vivAhake kharca ke liye kAfI na ho, dekho-(1910) M. W. N. 649; 8 Indian Cases 195; 9 M. L T. 26; 20 M. L. J. 855; 9 Bom. L. R. 1366; 32 B. 81; 6 Indian Cases 465; 32 All. 575; 15 N. C. C. R. 159; 7 M. L. T. 384; 27 Mad. 206. (3) beTiyoM kI zAdI ke liye bApakA qarjA cAhe bApa brAhmaNa ho yA dUsare kisI bhI varNakA ho qAnUnI qarjA mAnA gayA hai; dekho --8 Indian Cases 854; 32 T. L. R. 74; 1 C. 289; 25 W. R. 235; 3 I. A. 72; 16 W. R. 52; 7 Beng. Sel. R. 513; 14 Mad. 316; 26 M. 505. 8 M. L. J. 105 meM kahA gayA ki hindU bApapara apanI beTiyoMkI zAdI karanA qAnUnI farja nahIM hai balki sabhyatAkA hai aura isI taraha se byAhI huI beTiyoM kI paravariza karanA bhI hai| eka mAmalemeM mAtAne apanI beTIkA vivAha kara diyA pIche usake bApapara vivAhake kharcA pAnekA dAvA kiyA adAlatane kahA ki bApapara dhArmika farja hai ki vaha beTIkA vivAha kare magara qAnUnI nahIM hai, dekho - 26 Mad. 505. yahI bAta madarAsake hAlake eka mukaddame meM mAnI gayI, dekho -8 Indian Cases 854. bhAI-bhAIpara qAnUnI farja hai ki vaha apane zAmila zarIka mRta bhAI kI beTIkA vivAha kare / yadi vaha inakAra karade aura beTIkI vidhavA mAtA kisI tarahase usakA vivAha karade pIche vaha vidhavA mAtA apane pati ke bhAI para usa vivAha ke kharca pAnekA dAvA kara sakatI hai jo kucha ki usakI beTI ke vivAhameM par3A ho, dekho -23 vad. 512; 16 W. R. 52; 6 C. 36; 6 C. L. R. 429. khAndAnakI ijz2atako bacAye rakhaneke liye jo qarja ho vaha aisA hai mAno vivAhake kharca ke liye liyA gayA hai, dekho -- No. 63 of 1886 Civil ( 5 ) jo qarjA khAndAnake lAbhake liye lekara kisI vyApAra meM lagAyA gayA ho yA vyApAra karaneke liye liyA gayA ho; dekho - No. 67 of 1873 Civil. (6) kisI zarAbI yA nazebAz2akA qarjA jabaki vaha nazekI hAlata meM na ho aura zAnta buddhi ho tathA usane vyApArake liye yA rakSA karaneke liye liyA ho dekho -- No. 44 of 1872 Civil. (7) hindU jimIdArakA qarjA, jo vyApArameM lagAneke liye liyA gayA ho, dekho - No. 77 of 1876 Civil; No. 53 of 1869 Civil; No. 11 of.

Page #679
56 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qaz2A [sAtavAM prakaraNa 1871 Civil; No. 77 of 1876 Civil; No. 98 of 1879 Civil; No. 78 of 1879 Civil; 87 P. B. 1881; 93 P. R. 1883; 152 P. R. 1888. (8) bApane apanI aura apane nAbAligna putroMkI tarafase jinakAki vaha valI thA muztarakA jAyadAdakI kisI z2amInakI z2amAnatapara caudaha varSakI likhata karadI, isakI rajisTarI nahIM huI thI, mAnA gayA ki khAndAnake lAbha ke liye aisI likhata jAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI, dekho-5 Indian Cases 762; 7 M. L. T. 92. () muztarakA khAndAnake bApako jaba koI rupayA kisI dUsare zrAdamIke deneke liye milA ho aura vaha use kharca kara DAle, aura usane yaha rupayA khAndAna vAloMke lAbhake liye kharca kiyA ho jisa khAndAnameM bApa menejarakI haisiyata rakhatA thA to yahI mAnA jA sakegA ki bApane dIvAnI kAnUna ke anusAra vizvAsaghAta kiyA magara phaujadArI kAnUnake anusAra nahIM, isa. liye sAtha rahane vAle usake putra aise rupayeke adA karaneke jimmedAra haiM, putroM ke hissekI jAyadAda jimmedAra hogI, dekho-31 Mad. 161; 17 M. L. J. 613; 3 M. L. T. 353; 31 Mad. 472. (10) jo qarjA bApane liyA ho usakI jimmedArI putroMpara hai kyoMki bApa putroMkA ejenTa hai putroMkI jimmedArI usI vakta paidA ho jAtI hai jabaki bApapara vaha paidA hotI hai aura agara bApa pIche se koI rakama bure irAdese anucita kharca karade cAhe vaha aisA karanese phaujadArI kAnUnase aparAdhIkI haisiyatase jimmedAra hogayA ho to bhI putra usake deneke pAbanda haiM, dekho19 M. L. J. 759. (11) mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra putra aisI DikarIke pAbanda mAne gaye haiM jo unake bApa para kisI haqadArake vAsalAtakI bArIkI huI ho yAnI yadi bApane kisI haqadArakI jAyadAda dabA lI ho aura usakA munAfA liyA ho, pIche haqadArake dAvA karanepara munAphA vApisa karanekI DikarI bApapara ho jAya to vaha putroMke hisse jAyadAdase vasUlakI jA sakegI, dekho--5 C. L.J. 80; 11 C. W. N. 163. (12) gavarnamenTakI mAlaguz2ArI cukAne ke liye jo karjA bApane liyA ho, dekho-1w. k. 96. mekanATana hindUlA Vol. 2 P. 293.. (13 ) jo qarjA bApane kuTumbake kharcake liye, apanI AmadanIkA z2ariyA ThIka karaneke liye liyA ho dekho-2 B. 666. (14) khAndAnakI kAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 430. (15) jaba bApane kisIke sAtha koI ikarAra aisA kiyA ho ki jisake sababase dIvAnI aura phaujadArI jimmedArI ho jAtI ho yAnI dIvAnI

Page #680
daphA 502] bApake kAnUnI karje kAnUnake anusAra to usa ikarArake pUre karanekI jimmedArI paidA hogaI ho aura phaujadArI kAnUnake anusAra vaha iqarAra aparAdha samajhA jA sakatA ho, aura bApa usa phaujadArI aparAdhase bacane ke liye tIsare AdamIse prAmesarI noTa ( rukkA) likhakara karjA liyA ho to aisI sUratameM puna usa karje ke z2immedAra haiM, putra aisA kahakara ki hamAre bApane phaujadArI aparAdhakI dhamakIke asarase vaha rukkA likhA thA isaliye vaha nAjAyaz2a hai apanA bacAva nahIM kara sakate dekho-28 All. 718; 3 A. L.J. 506; A.. W. N. 1906 P. 222. (16) bApane kisIke qarjA cukA denekI z2amAnata karalI ho-isameM matabheda hai- bambaI -bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra putra apane bApakI z2amAnatakA qarjA deneke liye maurUsI jAyadAda taka pAbanda mAnA gayA hai| eka mAmalemeM bApane anAja denekI z2amAnatakI, adAlatane kahA ki vApake pAsa jo maurUsI jAyadAda thI vaha kula jimmedAra hai aura jaba bApake maranepara vaha jAyadAda putroM ke hAthameM Ave to usa jAyadAda taka putra mI z2immedAra hoMge, dekho-22 Bom. 454. magara pautra apane dAdAkI jamAnatakA pAbanda nahIM hogA jaba taka ki dAdAne usa z2amAnatake badale meM koI cIz2a na pAI ho 28 Bom. 408. Triveliyana phemilIlaoN 308, TriliyanakA kahanA hai ki putra aura pautrameM kucha pharaka nahIM hai| ilAhAbAda-ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane, mahArAjA Apha banArasa banAma rAmakumAra mizra 26 All. 611. vAle mukadamemeM kahA ki zAmila zarIka hindU kuTumbameM kisI paTTekA rupayA denekI jamAnata yadi bApane kI ho to usa likhatake anusAra bApapara pUrI taurase jimmedArI paidA ho jAnepara putra bhI, apane maurUsI jAyadAda ke hisse taka pAbanda mAne gaye haiN| madarAsa-agara aisA muktahamA madarAsa hAIkorTa meM ho to vahAM bhI aisAhI hogA, dekho--28 Mad. 377; 11 Mad. 378. madhya bhArata-madhya bhArata aura paJjAbameM bhI bApakI z2amAnatake karjameM putra jimmedAra mAne gaye haiM, dekho--1 N. L. R. 178, No. 60 of 1886 Civil. ___ kalakattA--kalakattA hAIkorTako isa viSayameM abhI taka sandeha hai 4 M. L. J. 429; 13 C. W. N. 9 vAle muknahamemeM jajoMne kahA ki hama madarAsa, ilAhAbAda aura bambaI hAIkoTauMkI rAyake viruddha koI siddhAnta nizcita nahIM karanA cAhate magara hamArI rAya yaha hai ki ukta hAIkorToMke phaisale, isa viSayake zAstroMmeM kahe huye zlokoMke arthAnusAra vicArane yogya haiN| yaha UparakA mukadamA rehanakA thA isameM bApane kahA thA ki agara mahAjana rehana

Page #681
600 paitRka RNa arthAt maurUsI qaz2A [sAtavAM prakaraNa rakhI huI jAyadAdapara kabz2A na pA sake yA usakA rupayA na vasUla kara sake to hamAre khAndAnakI amuka jAyadAdase vaha karja harajAnA sahita vasUla kiyA jAve / 6 varSake bAda usa rehana rakhI huI jAyadAdase bedakhala honepara mahAjana ne putroMpara bApake iqarArake anusAra karja aura harajAneke vasUla karanekI nAliza kI parantu adAlatane usakI DikarI nahIM dii| pitA dvArA rehananAmA--yadi kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA menejara kisI rehananAme dvArA jAyadAdapara qarz2a karatA hai aura yadi vaha saMyogavaza pitA hai to usake putroMpara usa rehananAmekI pAbandI hogI, yadi rehananAmekI rakama pUrva karja cukAne ke liye sarpha kIgaI hai| yaha bAta sAdhAraNa niyamake mAtahata hai ki putra usa jimmedArIse usa vakta baca sakate haiM jaba ve yaha sAbita kareM, ki pUrva karz2a aura tahajIbI yA gaira kAnUnI thaa| eka nAlizameM, jo muddaIne eka rakamakI vasUlIke liye, jise kipratibAdiyoMke pitAne rehananAmeke dvArA liyA thA dAyara kiyA thA yaha mAlUma huA ki eka pUrva rehananAmeke khilApha DikarImeM jisakA ki pitA eka pharIka thA, pIchese rehanakI huI jAyadAdakA eka hissA prativAdiyoM dvArA kharIdA gayA thaa| taya huA ki muddaI prativAdiyoM dvArA isa prakAra kharIdI huI jAyadAda ko apane rehananAmekI binApara nIlAma nahIM karA sakatA thA-kanhaiyAlAla banAma niraJjanalAla 23 A. L. J. 52; L. R. 6 All. 247; 47 A. 351; A. I. R. 1925.

Page #682
baTavArA AThavAM- prakaraNa :- yaha bAta smaraNa rakhiye ki baTavArA hamezA muztarakA jAyadAdameM hotA hai| muztarakA bahuta bheda nahIM hai jahAM kahIM donoM meM jAyadAda muztarakA khAndAnameM hotI hai ( dekho prakaraNa 6 ); jo jAyadAda muztarakA nahIM hai usameM baTavArA nahIM hotA / baTavAre meM mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgaloM meM matabheda par3atA hai use usI jagahapara spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| vahAM samajha lenA ki mitAkSarAlA hI mAnA jAtA hai / jo loga kevala bharaNa poSaNa ke pAne kA adhikAra rakhate haiM ( dekho daphA meM nahIM hotA / baTavArekA yaha prakaraNa ATha bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai; jaise jahAM dAyabhAgaloM kA ullekha nahIM hai, jAyadAda meM apanA hissA nahIM rakhate 651 - 662 ); unakA hissA baTavAre ( 1 ) baTavAre ke sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 503 - 512, ( 2 ) striyoMkA adhikAra daphA 513 -- 520, ( 3 ) kopArsanaroM ke hissoM ke nizcita karanekA kAyadA daphA 521 - 525, ( 4 ) - 540, ( 6 ) kuTumbiyoMkA phira uttarAdhikAra daphA baTavArekI jAyadAda daphA 526 - 527, ( 5 ) alAhadagI aura baTavArA daphA 528 baTavAre ke kAnUnakI kucha jarUrI daphAeM daphA 541 - 551, ( 7 ) baTe hue zAmila ho jAnA daphA 552, (8) baTavArA na ho sakane vAlI jAyadAda kA 553 - 557. ( 1 ) baTavAre ke sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 503 baTavArA kyA hai ? hindU dharma zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki muztarakA khAndAna, baTavArA ho jAnese jaba saba loga alaga alaga rahane lagate haiM to dharmakI vRddhi hotI hai / isakA matalaba yaha hai ki alaga alaga rahanese saba loga alaga alaga paJcayajJa kareMge jisase dharma kI bRddhi hogI isa liye baTavArA honA dharma saGgata hai / manu kahate haiM ki 76

Page #683
602 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa evaM sahabase yurvA pRthagvA dharmakAmyayA pRthagvivardhate dharma stasmAddhApRthakriyA -111 bhAiyoMko ucita hai ki ikaTThe raheM athavA dharmako vRddhikI icchAse dhana bAMTa karake alaga alaga nivAsa kreN| alaga alaga rahanese dharma vRddhi hotI hai| baTavAre, ko dharmazAstrameM "dAyavibhAga" kahate haiM / muztarakA jAyadAda do taraha kI hotI hai| eka to muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda aura dUsarI vaha jAyadAda jo khuda kamAI huI ho aura muztarakAmeM zAmila ho sakatI ho, dekho daphA 417, jitane qismakI muztarakA jAyadAda hai usakA baTavArA ho sakatA hai, aura jo nahIM hai usakA usake mAlikake jIvana-kAlameM binA marjI usake baTavArA nahIMho sakatA, binA baTavAreke hissA nizcita nahIM hotaa| nAliza kisI sadasya dvArA adhikAra karAra denekI-binA baTavAreke dAveke koI khAsa hissA nahIM niyata hotA-rAmasvarUpa banAma mu0 katUlA 83 I. C. 227; A. I. B. 1925 All. 211. hindUlaoN kA yaha siddhAMta hai ki baTavArA vaha vastu hai ki jisake hojAne se muztarakA khAndAnake AdamI eka dUsare se alaga ho jAte haiM aura phira ve kopArsanara nahIM rahate tathA saravAivarazipa kA hakka TUTa jAtA hai| mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra muztarakA khAndAnake loMgoMkI alAhadagI do tarahase hotI hai, eka to hakakA baTavAra dUsarA jAyadAdakA baTavArA / hakakA baTavArA use kahate haiM jisameM saba kopArsanaroMke hisse nizcita karake usakA munAphA bhI alaga alaga kara diyA jAya aura aisA ho jAneke bAda saba kopAsanara TeneNTa in kAmana (Tenent in Common) (dekho daphA 558) ke taura para apane hissepara kAbiz2a rahate haiM jAyadAdake baTavAremeM jAyadAda nApa jokha karake sabakA hissA alaga alaga kara diyA jAtA hai aura saravAivarazipakA haka TUTa jAtA hai / saravAivarazipakA haka, dekho daphA 558. __ dAyabhAga skUlake anusAra baTavArA yaha hai ki kopArsanaroM ke hisseke anusAra jAyadAda unameM bAMTa dI jAya kyoMki dAyabhAgameM haraeka kopArsanarake hisse nizcita rahate haiM / daphA 468. daphA 504 baTavArA karApAnekA kauna haqadAra hai ? zrAma qAyadA yaha hai ki kisI jAyadAdameM jina logoMkA hissA ho baTavArA karA sakate haiM, dekho-zaGkaravakhza banAma haradevavaza 16 I. A. 719 16 Cal. 397; sekreTarI Apha sTeTa banAma kAmAkSIcAI sAhabA 7 M. I. A. 476, 537; 4 W. R. P. C. 42, 45; vidhavAoMke liye 24 Mad. 441,

Page #684
daphA 504] baTavAreke sAdhAraNa niyama 603 bambaIko chor3akara anyatra aisA kAyadA hai ki agara kisI kopArsanarI jAyadAdake hissedAroMne ApasameM baTavArA na karanekA ikarAra kiyA ho to isa ikarArase sirpha vahI hissedAra pAbanda kiye jAyeMge jinhoMne aisA kiyA hai, dekho-zrI mohana ThAkura banAma mekarIgora 28 Cal. 769; 3 C. W. N. 1263 rAjendradatta banAma zyAmacandra mitra 6 Cal. 106; 12C.W.N.7937 28 Cal. 769; suvaraiyyATaukara banAma rAjArAma Taukara 25 Mad. 585 magara unake uttarAdhikArI aise ikarArake pAbanda nahIM hoMge aura na ke loga hoMge jinheM ve jAyadAda de gaye hoM (vasIyata yA dAnake dvArA) dekho-anAthanAtha deva banAma makinatoza 8 B. L_R. 60; Ananda candraghoSa banAma prANakisTo datta 3 B. L R.O.C. 14; 11 W. R. O.C. 19; 36 Bom. 53; 13 Bom.L.R. 963. 'bambaI meM mAnA gayA hai ki agara aisA iqarAra kara bhI liyA gayA ho to vaha pAbanda nahIM karatA, dekho-rAmaliGga banAma virUpAkSI 7 Bom. b38. ___ vasIyatanAme meM zarta-agara koI, apane ghasIyatanAmemeM yaha zarta rakhe ki mere marane ke bAda jAyadAdakA baTavArA na ho to isa zartakA kuchabhI asara na hogaa| kyoMki dAnake sAtha aisI koI zarta nahIM lagAI jAsakatI, dekhomakundalAla zAhU banAma ganezacandrazAha 1 Cal.104; rAya kizorIdAsa banAma devendranAtha sarakAra 15 I. A. 37; 15 Cal. 409; aura dekho Act. No. 10 of 1865 S. S. 125. isI taraha jAyadAdakA mAlika apanI z2indagImeM apane vArisoMse yaha muAhidA nahIM karasakatA ki mere maraneke bAda jAyadAdakA baTavArA na ho yA vaTavArA na kiyA jAya, dekho-rAjendradatta banAma zyAmacandra mitra ( 1880) 6Cal. 106. kisI ravAjake anusAra yA sarakArase mile hue dAnako kisI zartake anusAra jAyadAda aisI ho sakatI hai ki jisakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA, dekho-vinAyaka banAma gopAla 30 I. A. 77; 27 Bom. 353; 7 C. W. N. 40955 Bom. L. R. 408. aura dekho daphA 30 se 35 ravAja tathA daphA 526. baTavArese adAlata inakAra nahIM karegI-nAbAligake mAmaleko chor3a kara aura kisI mAmalemeM adAlatako yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki baTavArekI AkSA denese inakAra kare, dekho-sailAma banAma cinnAmala 24 Mad. 441. lAr3e banAma sadAziva 6 Bom. L. R. 35 hara eka kopArsanarako adhikAra hai ki muztarakA khAndAnase alaga ho jAya lekina vaha muztarakA khAndAnake dUsare logoMko unakI marjIke khilApha baTavArA karA leneko majabUra nahIM kara sakatA, dekho-maJjanAtha banAma nArAyana b Mad. 362.

Page #685
[ AThavAM prakaraNa mitAkSarA skUla - mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra haraeka bAlig2a kopArsanara z2abaradastI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakatA hai lekina zarta yaha hai ki pitAke jIvita rahate dAdA aura potemeM yA pitA aura dAdAke jIvita rahanepara dAdA aura parapote ke daramiyAna baTavArA nahIM sakatA, dekhovizanacandrarAya banAma samedA kuMvara 11 I. A. 164; 6 All. 560; isake viruddha, dekho - jugula kizora banAma zivasahAya 5 All. 450; 16 Bom. 29; isa viSaya meM manu kahate haiM ki: 604 baTavArA UrdhvaM pituzca mAtuzca sametya bhrAtaraH samam bhajeranyaitRkaM riktha manIzAste hijIvatoH 6- 104 saba bhAI apane mAtA pitAkI mRtyu honepara maurUsI dhanako barAbara bAMTa leM, kintu unake jIvita rahanepara dhana bAMTanekA putroMko adhikAra nahIM hai, magara aba yaha bAta dAyabhAga skUla ko chor3a kara anyatra nahIM mAnI jAtImAnA yaha gayA hai ki ve loga jo muztarakA jAyadAdameM apanA haqa rakhate haiM haravakta apane apane hissekA baTavArA karA sakate haiM baTavAre ke samaya sirpha unako apanI apanI riztedArIse apanA haqa nizcita karanA par3egA, dekhobhaTTAcArya kA hindUlaoN 2 Ed. P. 322; mitAkSarA skUlameM koI strI baTavArA khuda nahIM karA sakatI / bApake baTavAre para putroMkI Apatti kaba ho sakatI hai - hindUlaoN ke anusAra pitAko adhikAra hai ki apane jIvana kAlameM hI apane putroMke madhya baTavArA kara de / putroM ko adhikAra hai ki bAliga hone para, yadi baTavAremeM unakA kucha ahita ho, to etarAz2akara sakate haiM - bApU banAma zaMkara 28 Bom. L. R. 46; 93 I. C. 213; A. I. R. 1926 Bom. 160. -1 nAliza bag2araja taqasIma-jAyadAda chUTa jAnese dAvA khArija huAkisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnake eka sadasya dvArA baTavAreke liye dAyara kI huI nAliza, isa liye khArija kara dI gaI, ki usa khAndAnakI samasta jAyadAda ekasAtha nahIM ekatritakI gaI thii| isake bAdabhI usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA tola yA nApa dvArA bhI nahIM huA / taya huA ki muztarakA panase yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha tamAma jAyadAda jo sadasyoMke qabje meM haiM, yadi yaha na sAbita kiyA jAya ki usameM se koI qhAsa jAyadAda kisI membarane upArjitakI hai, to vaha aisI jAyadAda hai jisake sambandhameM baTavArA honA cAhiye - hajArIlAla banAma rAmalAla 47 All. 746; 23 A. L. J. 621; L. R. 6 All 379; 28 I. C. 422; A. 1. R. 1925 All. 813.

Page #686
daphA 505] baTavAreke sAdhAraNa niyama dAyabhAga skUla-dAyabhAga skUlameM haraeka bAlirA kopArsanara cAhe vaha strI ho yA puruSa kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA baTavArA z2abaradastI karA sakatA hai| dekho daphA 468; naz2Ira dekho-31 Cal. 214; 8 C. W. N. 11. daphA 505 beTe pote aura parapoteke baTavArekA haka mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra lar3akA, muzta kA jAyadAda cAhe vaha manakUlA yA gaira manakUlA ho bApase baTavArA karA sakatA hai, dekho-jagamohana dAsa maGgaladAsa banAma maGgaladAsa nAthU bhAI 10 Bom. 628; sUryavaMzI kuMvari banAma zivaprasAdasiMha 6 I. A. 88 -100; b Cal. 148; 4 C. L. R. 2268 16 Bom. 29; rAjArAma tivArI banAma lakSmaNaprasAda 1867 B. L. R. F. B. 731; 8 W. R. C. R. 15-20, lAlajItasiMha banAma rAjakumArasiMha 12 B L. R. 373; 20 W. R. C. R. 336; 18 Mad. 179; 1 All. 1592 12 Bom. 280; 16 Bom. 29; 7 Bom. L. R. 232; 18 Mad. 179. parantu vaha apane dAdAse bApake marane ke pazcAt aura paradAdA se bApa aura dAdAke maraneke pazcAt baTavArA karA sakatA hai 1 Mad. H. C. 77; yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara bApa aura dAdA donoM z2indAhoM aura unake hAthase jAyadAda kharAba ho rahI ho taba lar3akA baTavArA karA sakatA hai, dekho-rAme. zvaraprasAdasiMha banAma lakSmIprasAdasiMha 31 Cal. 111. beTA apane bApase tabhI baTavArA karA sakatA hai jaba bApa apane bApa(dAdA) yA bhAiyoM tathA dUsare kopArsanaroMke zAmila zarIka na rahatA ho| agara rahatA ho to beTA apane bApase baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA, dekho 6. All. 560--575; 11 I. A. 164-179; 16 Bom, 26; 7 Bom. L. R. 232; magara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakI rAya isase sahamata nahIM hai, dekho-jugula kizora banAma zivasahAya 5 All. 480. putra-agara muztarakA khAndAnameM kevala bApa aura usake lar3ake hoM to pratyeka bAliga lar3akA muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA bApase karA sakatA hai, dekho--sUryavaMzIkuMvara banAma zivaprasAda 5 Cal. 14886 I. A. 88;10Bom. 528; 1 All. 159. pautra--agara muztarakA khAndAnameM kebala dAdA aura potA maujUda haiM to potA muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA apane dAdAse karA sakatA hai, dekho1 Mad. H. C. 77; 12 Beng. L. B. 373. / prapautra-agara muztarakA khAndAnameM kevala paradAdA aura parapotAmaujUda haiM to parapotA muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTavArA paradAdAse karA sakatA hai, dekho--vesTa ainDa buhalarakA hindUlaoN P. 672..

Page #687
[ AThavAM prakaraNa udAharaNarameza 1 maheza ( 1 ) eka muztarakA hindU khAndAnameM rameza, maheza, aura sureza rahate haiM, surezakA bApa maheza aura dAdA rameza hai / sureza ne maurUsI muztarakA jAyadAda ke baTavArekA dAvA apane bApa maheza aura dAdA ramezapara kiyA / aba prazna yaha hai ki kyA sureza baTavArekA aisA dAvA kara sakatA hai ? dekho bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra aisA dAvA nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki surezakA bApa maheza z2indA hai aura ve donoM zAmila zarIka rahate haiM magara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTake anusAra sureza aisA dAvA kara sakatA hai| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane yaha mAnA ki potekA haqa usakI paidAizaMse muztarakA jAyadAda meM jaba thA to vaha apanA hissA baTA pAneke liye majabUra kara sakatA hai| isI rAyako madarAsa hAIkorTa aura kalakattA hAIkorTane bhI pasanda kiyA hai, dekho- - 18 Mad. 179--183; 31 Cal. sureza 111-128. 606 baTavArA gaNeza rameza maheza (2) muztarakA khAndAnameM gaNeza pahile mara gayA, aba rameza aura aura usakA lar3akA sureza tathA bhAI maheza rahate haiM / sureza ne maurUsI muztarakA jAyadAdake baTavArekA dAvA apane bApa rameza aura apane cAcA mahezapara kiyA / aba prazna yaha hai ki kyA aisA dAvA ho sakatA hai ? bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra sureza aisA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki usakA rameza apane bhAI mahezake sAtha muztarakA rahatA hai ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra sureza aisA dAvA sakatA hai, dekho -- saratAja banAma devarAja 10 All. 272; 15 I. A. 51. sureza prapautra -- sAdhAraNa tarIkrepara, hindU pitA aura putrake baTavAre meM, prapautra yadyapi ve janmase muztarakA khAndAnake hissedAra hote haiM, kintu ve apane pitA ke hI madhyase, jisake sAtha baTavAreke bAda bhI unakA muztarakA honA samajhA jAtA hai, apanA adhikAra prApta karate hai - jAdava bhAI banAma multAnacanda 27 Bom. L. R. 426; 87 I. C. 936; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 380. daphA 506 striyoMke paraspara baTavArA jaba do yA do se jyAdA striyAM kisI jAyadAdakI muztarakan mAlika hoM jaise vidhavAyeM yA beTiyAM jo uttarAdhikArake anusAra mAlika huI haiM ( daphA 604, 605 ). to unameMse hara eka baTavArA karA sakatI haiM--sundara banAma pArvatI 16 I. A. 186; 12 All. 51; 11 Mad. 304; 33 All. 443; 24 Mad. 441; 3 Mad. H. C. 424. lekina isa baTavArese saravAivarazipa (daphA 558 ) ke haqapara kucha asara nahIM par3egA, dekho -- 1 I. A. 212; 8

Page #688
daphA 506-507] baTavAreke sAdhAraNa niyama 607 C. W. N. 658; 6 B. L R. 134; 31 Bom. 360. tathA yaha baThavArA isa tarahase karanA yogya hogA ki rivarz2anarake hakapara koI burA asara na par3epAlakuMvara banAma paMvAsakuMvara 8 C. W. N. 658; 9 Cal. b80. striyoMkA isa tarahakA baTArA sirpha dAyabhAga skUlameM hotA hai mitAkSarA skUlameM aisA tabhI hogA jabaki pitA yA patine apanI alaga kamAI huI koI jAyadAda chor3I ho yA pitA yA patike maraneke bAda koI kopArsa. nara jIvita na rahA ho yA zAyada aise mAmalemeM bhI jisameM ki baTavArA karate . samaya patniyoMko bhI hissA diyA gayA ho| jabaki vidhavA yA lar3akI baTavArA karAnekI haqadAra ho to usake hissekA kharIdAra bhI vaisAhI adhikAra rakhatA hai, dekho-jAnakInAtha mukhopAdhyAya banAma mathurAnAtha mukhopAdhyAya 9 Cal. 580; 12 Cal. L. R. 215. jabaki hindU vidhavA baTavArekI hakadAra ho aura yaha bhaya ho ki vaha apane hissekI jAyadAda kharAba kara DAlegI to adAlata baTavArekI DikarI dete samaya koI aisA prabandha avazya kara degI ki jisase jAyadAdakI rakSA hove tathA rivarz2anaroMke hakameM nukasAna na pahuMce, dekho-durgAnAtha pramANika banAma cintAmaNidAsI 31 Cal. 214, 8 C. W. N. 11; 9 Cal. 580; 12 Cal. L. R. 215. jaba koI vidhavA baTavArekA dAvA kare to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha dAve ko sunanese inakAra karade aura agara vaha cAhe to sune, dekhomahadeyI kuMvara banAma harakhanarAyana 9 Cal. 244 P. 250; 2 Col. 262. noTa-adAlata bahuta karake vidhavAka dAveko nahIM sunegI aura khAsa kara putra rahita vidhavA ke dAve ko vilkula nahIM munegI / banArasa skUlameM vidhavA, lar3akI, mAM, dAdI aura paradAdI baTavArA nahIM karAsakatIM aura jisa skUlameM aisA mAnA gayA hai vahAM eka thor3e se hissAke khyAlase prAyaH adAlata baTavAre se inakAra kara detI hai| daphA 507 nAbAliga kopArsanara jaba koI kopArsanara nAbAliga ho aura yaha dekhA jAya ki jAyadAdake muztarakA rahanese usakA nukasAna hotA hai| masalana isa taraha ki dUsare kopAsanara jAyadAda kharAba karate hoM yA nAbAligrake viruddha apanA koI haka kAyama karate hoM yA usake pAlana poSaNakA kharcA denese inakAra karate hoM yA aura kisI sUratameM jabaki baTavAremeM hI nAbAligrakA phAyadA dekhA jAtA ho to usakI taraphase baTavArekA dAvA usake bApake viruddha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| dekho--8 Cal. 537; 10 C. L. R. 402, 19 Bom. 99; 12 Mad. 401; 25 W. R. C. R. 497. bholAnAtha banAma ghAsIrAma 29 All. 373.

Page #689
608 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa agara yaha sUrateM koI na hoM jaisIki Upara kahI gayI haiM to nAbAliga kI tarafase baTavArekA dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, dekho--34 I. A. 1073 31 Bom. 373. agara baTavArekA dAvA karaneke bAda bApa mara jAya to nAbAliga putrakI orase usa dAveko Age calAnemeM bhI yahI UparakA siddhAnta lAgU hogA, dekho--pArbatI banAma muMjakaraMtha 5 Mad. H. C. 193. lekina agara usa dAvAko Age nahIM calAnese jAyadAdameM nAbAligake hanapara koI burA asara na par3atA ho to dAvA Age nahIM calAyA jaaygaa| sAdhAraNataH hindU muztarakA khAndAnake nAbAligakA lAbha isImeM hai ki usakA hissA alaga na kiyA jAya isase yaha spaSTa hai ki baTavAremeM nAbAlirAkA lAbha nahIM hai kyoMki jAyadAdake muztarakA bane rahanese hI usakI jyAdA AmadanI hotI hai aura isa taraha adhika lAbha hotA hai baTavArA kara denepara AmadanI ghaTanese avazya hAni hai isake sivAya nAbAlirAke liye mitAkSarAke anusAra eka yaha hAni bhI hai ki baTavAreke bAda na bAliga saraghAivarazipakA lAbha kho detA hai, dekho--kAmAkSI ammala banAma cidambarA. reDI 3 Mad. H. C. Rep 94. nAbAligakI taraphase baTavArA karAne kI jo khAsa zarte Upara bayAna kI gayI haiM unake maujUda honese nAbAligake valIko yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha baTavArA kare 36 1. A. 71; 31 All. 412, 13 C. W. N. 983; 11 Bom. L. R. 978. jagannAtha banAma mAnUlAla 16 All. 231. ke mAmale meM mAnA gayA hai ki valI paJcAyatase bhI nAbAligakI taraphase baTavArA karA sakatA hai| jabaki paJcAyata se yA samajhaute se yA kalakTara sAheba kI AjJA se vaTavArA ho gayA ho to nAbAlirA bhI usakA pAbanda hai aura usa prAjJAke anusAra vaha baTavArA karA sakatA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki usa baTavArekA nAbAlirApara koI burA asara na par3atA ho aura vaha baTavArA ucita ho aura aura baTavAreke samaya nAbAlirAkA koI pratinidhi maujUdaho aura vaha pratinidhi bhI aisA ho jo nekanIyatIse nAbAligna ke lAbha ke liye hI kAma karatA ho / nIce naz2IreM dekho-jaba paJcAyatase baTavArA huA ho-rAmanArAyaNa pramAnika banAma zrImatI dAsI 1 W. R. C. R. 281; jaba samajhautese-10 W. R. C. R. 273; 8 B. L. R. 363; jaba kalakTara sAhebakI AjJAse-harIprasAda jhA banAma madanamohana ThAkura 8 B. L. R. Ap. 72, 17 W.R. C. R. 217; 29 All. 37; nAbAlirAkA koI pratinidhi baTavAreke samaya honA cAhiyelAlabahAdurasiMha banAma zizupAlasiMha 14 All. 498 kRSNAbAI banAma khagaur3A 18 Bom. 197;pratinidhi ajJAnakA hI lAbha dekhe-kAlIzaGkaraM bamAma devedonAtha 23W.R.C.R.68,19Bom. 59372Mad.H. C. 182729 Mad. 62.

Page #690
baTavAre ke sAdhAraNa niyama 606 daphA 506 ] usa nAbAlikA hissA, jisane apane valI dvArA baTavArekI nAliza kI ho, usake pitA ke dUsare lar3ake ke paidA honeke kAraNa kama na kiyA jA sakegA yadi vaha lar3akA nAlizakI tArIqhake bAda garbhameM AyA ho kintu prAthamika DikarI ke pUrva hI utpanna hogayA ho - kRSNAsvAmI devana banAma puluka rupA zrIvana 48 Mad. 465; 21 L. W. 675; 88I. C. 424; A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 717; 48 M. L. J. 354. nAbAliga hissedAra honepara baTavArA hogA - dave rAjalU nAyaDU banAma koNDamamala A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 427. baTavArA - saba hissedAra nAbAlig2a - pratyekake bhAI dvArA bataura valI ke baTavArA, mAmUlI tarIqepara ImAnadArIke sAtha aura bAliga honepara nAbA - ligoM dvArA amala -taya huA ki baTavArA jAyaz2a thA - TI0 deva rAjalU nAyaDU banAma koMDAmala A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 427. pitA aura nAbAliga - kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnake baTavArekI nAlizameM, pitAke liye yogya hai ki vaha apane nAbAliga putroMke valIkI bhAMti kAryavAhI kre| yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki pitAke adhikAra nAbAliga putroM ke khilApha haiM-liMgA reDDI banAma ceMgalarAbhA reDDI 21 L. W. 659; 8 / I. C 42; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 734; 48 M. L. J. 417. daphA 508 baTavAre ke bAda lar3akekA paidA honA mitAkSarAke mAnane vAle kisI kuTumbameM jaba bApa aura beToMke paraspara baTavArA ho jAya aura usake bAda usa bApake phira putra utpanna ho to yaha putra apane bhAiyoMkI jAyadAda meM se koI hissA nahIM pAvegA yAnI jAyadAdakA baTavArA phira nahIM hogA, dekho - 4 Mad. H. C. 307; 33 Bom. 267; 10 Bom. L. R. 778; 1 Bom. I. R. 123. aura dekho daphA 603 - 3. ( 1 ) parantu yadi vaTavAreke samaya vaha putra mAke garbhameM rahA ho to avazya baTavArA hogA - mInAkSI banAma vIraappA 8 Mad. 89. baTavAre ke samaya garbhasthiti putrako hissA milegA isa viSaya meM laghuhArItasmRti dekho - ye jAtA yepicA jAtA yeca garbhevyavasthitAH vRttiMte'pihikAGkSetivRttidAnaM na sidhyati / zlo0115 jo manuSya paidA huye haiM yA jo nahIM paidA huye yA jo garbhameM sthita haiM ve saba nija vRttikI kAMkSA karate haiM isaliye maurUsI jAyadAda kisIke bAMTa lene yA dAna kara dene se unakA haqa nahIM calA jaataa| aura dekho -- yAjJavalkya - 77

Page #691
610 wwwwwwwwww baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa 'vibhakteSu suto jAtaH savarNAyAM vibhAgabhAk -- savarNA strImeM paidA huA putra jo baTavAreke bAda janme vaha phirase apane hissekA baTavArA karA sakatA hai yahI bAta hindUlaoN meM bhI mAnI gayI hai ki jo lar3akA baTavArA ho jAneke pazcAt paidA ho magara baTavAreke samaya garbhameM ho vaha apane hisseke pAnekA adhikArI vaisAhI hai jaisA ki baTavAreke samaya usake maujUda honekI sUratameM hotA isaliye agara baTavAremeM usa garbhasthita lar3akekA hissA rakSita na rakhA gayA ho to vaha paidA honepara phira usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA sakatA hai aura apanA hissA le sakatA hai, dekho--4 Mad. H. C. 307; 12 Bom. 105, 108, 109. udAharaNa-(1) rameza aura usake do lar3ake maheza aura sureza tInoM muzta rameza rakA khAndAnameM rahate haiM bApa aura donoM beToMke daramiyAna .. . maurUsI jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho gayA usa samaya ramezakI - strI garbhavatI thI aura yaha bAta gharake saba logoMko mAlUma ' thI aisI sUratameM kula jAyadAda cAra barAbara bhAgoMmeM baTanA cAhiye yAnI rameza aura usake do putra jIvita tathA eka vaha putra jo garbha meM hai| jAyadAdakA pratyeka hissA jIvita hissedAra leMge aura eka cauthAI hissA garbhasthita putrake liye rakSita rakhA jaaygaa| agara putra paidA huA to vaha apanA hissA legA aura agara lar3akI paidA huI to vaha hissA phira tInoM ko bAMTa diyA jAyagA yAnI rameza aura usake donoM putroNko|grbhsthit putrake adhikAra dekho daphA 460. (2) agara bApane baTavAreke samaya apanA hissA liyA ho usake bAda yadi putra paidA huA ho magara baTavAreke samaya garbhameM na ho vaha putra apane bApakI saba jAyadAdakA akelA mAlika hogA arthAt baTavAreke samaya jo jAyadAda usake bApako milI ho aura jo jAyadAda usake bApake pAsa baTavAre se pahile ho yA pIchese kamAI gaI ho vaha saba usa putrako milegI, dekhokAlidAsa banAma kRSNa 2 Beng. L. R. F. B. 103-118. navalasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 4 All. 427; 23 Bom. 636. manu kahate haiM kiUrdhvaM vibhAjAtastu pitryameva dhanaM haret 6-216. baTavAreke bAda jo lar3akA paidAho vaha apane bApake saba dhanako pAtA hai| anIzaH pUrvajaH pitrodghaturbhAge vibhaktajaH putraiH saha vibhaktena pitrAyatsvayamarjitam vibhaktajasya tatsarvaM manIzA puurvjaaHsmRtaaH| bRthzAtA0

Page #692
daphA 508] baTavAreke sAdhAraNa niyama binA baTavArA kiye putra, pitAkI jAyadAda nahIM pA sakatA, baTavAreke bAda janme putrako pitAkI saba jAyadAda milatI hai| usameM baTe huye putroMkA haka nahIM hai| baTavArese milI huI jAyadAda aura apanI saba sampattiko yadi bApane kharca kara diyA ho, usane apane putrake liye kucha na chor3A ho jo baTavAreke bAda paidA huA hai to aisI sUratameM use kucha nahIM milegA, dekho-zivAjI rAva banAma basaMtarAva 33 Bom. 267. agara bApa, baTavArA hone ke bAda kucha lar3akoMse to alaga aura kucha lar3akoMke sAtha muztarakA rahatA ho pIche koI putra paidA hove to ve saba putra jinake sAtha bApa rahatA thA barAbara hissese jAyadAda bAMTa leNge| yadi bApane baTavAreke samaya apanA hissA nahIM liyA aura binA hissA liye saba lar3akoMse alahadA hogayA usake bAda putra paidA huA to vaha muztarakA jAyadAdakA phirase baTavArA karAyegA aura apanA hissA vaha sirpha usI jAyadAdameM nahIM baTAyegA jo pahileke baTavAreke samaya thI balki vaha usa kula jAyadAdameM bhI apanA hissA baTAyegA jo usa jAyadAdakI madadase dUsarI aura koI jAyadAda paidA kIgaI ho, dekho--20 Mad.75; W. Mac Hindu Law Vol 1 P. 47. agara pitAke maranepara bhAiyoMmeM baTavArA huA ho aura pIche mAke garbha se koI lar3akA paidA ho jAya athavA yadi koI bhAI apanI strIko garbhavatI chor3akara mara gayA ho aura baTavAreke pIche usake lar3akA paidA ho jAya todonoM sUratoMmeM phirase baTavArA hogA aura janme huye lar3akoMko hissA milegA-- dekho hindUlaoN mullAkA sana 1626 I0 peja 318. yAjJavalkya ne kahA hai ki-- 'dRzyAdA tadvibhAgaHsyA dAyavyayavizodhitAt' dAyabhAge _aisI sUratameM baTavAreke samaya jo jAyadAda ho aura pIche jo usakI madadase paidA kIgayI donoM meM unheM hissA milegaa| isIliye mitAkSarAkAra kahate haiM ki jaba aisA mauqA upasthita ho taba baTavArA karane vAloMko cAhiye ki garbhake prasavakA intaz2Ara karake baTavArA kareM, dekho-- 'atha bhAtRNAM dAyavibhAgo yazvAnapatyAH striyastAsAma putralAbhAt gRhItagarbhaNAmAprasavAtpratIkSaNa mitiyojanIyam mitaakssraa|

Page #693
512 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa baTavAreke bAda bApakA vainAmA-baTavAreke pazcAt pitA dvAra bayanAmA se putrake hissepara pAbandI nahIM hai, vI0 zeSajhA banAma e0 appArAva A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 125. daphA 509 dattaka putra aura usakA putra aura pautra __dattaka putra aura dattaka putrakA putra, tathA pautra, bhI baTavArA karApAnekA muztarakA jAyadAdameM utanAhI haqa rakhatA hai jitanA ki aurasa putra aura usakA putra tathA pautra rakhatA hai, 4 Cal. 425; 1 Mad. H. C. 45; 7Mad. 253. daphA 510 anaurasa putra (1) yaha bAta saba hAIkoTIne mAnI hai ki dvijoM ( brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) meM anaurasa putra na to uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda pAvegA aura na baTavAremeM hissA paavegaa| vaha sirpha roTI kapar3eke pAnekA adhikArI hai| dekho--buzAnasiMha banAma balavantasiMha 22 All. 191; 27 I A. 51. (2) zUdroMmeM dAsI putrakA kucha adhikAra yadyapi zAstroMmeM mAnA gayA hai magara kAnUnameM cAhe mitAkSarAlaoN yA cAhe dAyabhAgalaoN kA mAmalA ho donoM meM usakA sirpha roTI kapar3A pAnekA hana svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, dekho-- rAmasarana banAma Tekacanda 28 Cal. 194; 1 Cal. 1. 19 Cal. 91. bambaI, madarAsa, aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra mAnA gayA hai ki jo aurata kisI AdamIke pAsa sirpha usIke liye hamezA bahuta dinoMse rahatI ho usake anaurasa putrakA kucha haqa uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAdameM aura baTavAre meM hai, dekho--1 Bom. 110. sAdhU banAma vaijA 4 Bom. 37; 7 Mad. 407; 12 Mad. 72. sarasvatI banAma mAnU 2 All. 134.6 A.ll. 329. anaurasa putrakA koI haqa apanI paidAizase maurUsI jAyadAdameM nahIM hotA dekho--jogendro banAma nityAnanda 18 Cal. 151-155; 17 I. A. 128; 28 Cal. 194-294. anaurasa putra bApase bhI maurUsI jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA dekho--sAdhU banAma vaijA 4 Bom. 37-44. bApa apanI z2indagImeM agara cAhe to maurUsI jAyadAdameM aurasa putroM ke barAbara anaurasa putrako hissA dede magara vaha jyAdA nahIM de sakatA. dekho23 Md. 16. anaurasa putra apane bApake maranepara, bApake dUsare aurasa putroM para jAyadAdake baTavArekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA aura na bApake kisI kopAsanara para baTavArekA dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho-4 Bom. 37; 12 Mad, 401; 25 Mad. 429; 27 Mad. 32; 10 Mad. 334.

Page #694
daphA 506-510] baTavAreke sAdhAraNa niyama yaha bAta sAfa taurase nizcita nahIM huI ki aurasa bhAiyoM ke sAtha anaurasa putrakA baTavAre meM kitanA hissA milegA, magara jo kucha taya huA hai usake liye dekho-isa kitAvakI daphA 603. - anulomaja aura aurasa putroMke bIca baTavArA-anulomaja vivAha zAstrakAroMne svIkAra kiye haiM, dekho daphA 63 yahAM para yaha batAnA hai ki anulomaja vivAhake putroM aura aurasa putroMke bIca jAyadAdakA baTavArA kaisA hogaa| manu adhyAya 6 zloka 153 meM kahate haiM: - caturoM'zAnharedipra strInaMzAnkSatriyAsutaH vaizyA putro hare dayaMza maMzaMzUdrAsutoharet // 153 // yadyapi syAttu satputro'pyasatputro'pivAbhavet nAdhikaM dazamAddadyAcchUdrA putrAya dhrmtH||154|| vRhadviSNu smRti adhyAya 151 brAhmaNasyacaturpu varNeSucet tutrAH bhaveyuste paitRka mRkthaM dazadhA vibhajeyuH // 1 // tatra brAhmaNI putrazcaturoM'zAnA dadyAt // 2 // kSatriyA putrastrIn // 3 // dAvaMzau vaizyA putrH|| 4 // zUdrAputrastvekam // 5 // bhAvArtha-4 bhAga brAhmarNAkA putra, 3 bhAga kSatriyAkA putra, 2bhAga vaizyA kA putra aura 1 bhAga zUdrAkA putra leve / agara brAhmaNI, kSatriyA, aura vaizyA strIse koI putra na ho aura zUdrAke putra ho to bhI zUdrAke putrako 10veM bhAgase jyAdA hissA nahIM milegA / vRhadviSNune bhI isI matakA pUrNa rUpase samarthana kiyA hai aura bahuta vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| udAharaNa-maheza brAhmaNakI brAhmaNa strIse 2 lar3ake aura kSatriya strI se eka lar3akA aura vaizya strIse 2 lar3ake tathA zUdrA strIse 2 lar3ake paidA huye to inake paraspara jAyadAdakA baTavArA kaisA hogA? Uparake siddhAMtAnusAra mahezakI jAyadAda 17 bhAgoM meM baTegI isameM se bhAga brAhmaNIke donoM lar3akoM ko aura 3 bhAga kSatriyAke eka lar3akeko aura 4 bhAga vaizyAke donoM lar3akoM ko tathA 2 bhAga zUdrAke donoM lar3akoMko milegii| siddhAnta yaha hai ki brAhmaNI ke putrako jitanA hissA mile usakA pauna hissA kSatriyAke putrako tathA AdhA vaizyAke putrako aura cauthAI zUdrAke putrako milegaa|

Page #695
614 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa agara brAhmaNI se koI putra nahIM hai sirpha kSatriyAse 1 vaizyA se 1 aura zudrA se 1 putra hai to jAyadAda 6 bhAgoM meM baTa kara 3 bhAga kSatriyA ke putra ko 2 bhAga vaizyAke putrako evaM 1 bhAga zUdrAke putrako milegii| isI tarahapara yadi kevala vaizyAse 1 putra hai va zUdrAse 1 hai to jAyadAda 3 bhAgoMmeM baTakara 2 bhAga vaizyAke putrako va 1 bhAga zudrAke putra ko milegii| yadi sirpha zUdrA kA hI putra hai to saba use milegii| yaha baTabArA anulomaja vivAhake putroM ke paraspara hai striyoMkA haka isameM zAmila nahIM hai| vargAnusAra striyoMkA haka isa baTavArese sambandha nahIM rkhtaa| daphA 511 gaira hAz2ira kopArsanara gaira hAz2ira kopArsanara ke hanapara baTavArekA kyA asara par3atA hai isa viSayameM sara tAmasa sTrenjane apane hindUlaoN ke Vol.1 P. 206-207. meM kahA hai ki isa viSayameM videzameM gaye huye gaira hAjira kopArsanarakI bhI vahI hAlata hai jo nAbAligakI hai| vaTavAreke samaya usakI bhI rajAmandI nahIM lI jA sakatI isaliye baTavArA usakI gairahAz2irImeM hogaa| jaise kAnUna kisI nAbAligake bAliga hone taka usake hissekI rakSA karatA hai usI taraha usa gairahAz2ira kopArsanarake lauTane taka usake hissekI rakSA karatA hai| 'videza' kA matalaba una sthAnoMse hai jahAMpara jaldakhabara nahIM pahuMcasakatIjaise pahAr3apara jAnA, kisI bar3e jaGgalameM jAnA Adi, dekho-kolabukakI DAIjesTa ii Vol.P. 29. daphA 512 hissekA qharIdAra baTavArA karA sakatA hai jaba kisI kopArsanarakA hissA kuIke nIlAmameM kisI gaira AdamIne kharIdA ho to kharIdArako adhikAra hai ki vaha usa hissekA baTavArA karAle, yA kopArsanarane khuda muntakila kara diyA ho (jahAMpara aisA intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA gayA ho) to kharIdArako baTavArekA vahI adhikAra hai jo kopArsanara ko thA / kharIdAra usa hisseke alaga karAnekA adhikArI hai jise usane kharIdA thA, dekho-vipinabihArI banAma lAlamohana caTTopAdhyAya 12 Cal. 209; 9 Cal. 580; 12 C. L. R. 215; 7 Mad. 588; 11 Bom. H. C. 727 22 W. R. C. R. 1169 20 W. R. C. R. 1703 18 W.R. C. R.23. ___ agara kharIdArane kopArsanaroMke rahane vAle gharakA hissA kharIda kiyA ho to vaha hissA dUsare kopArsanaroMke hAtha usako avazya beca denA hogA, isa bAtake liye kharIdAra vAdhya kiyA jAyagA, dekho -Act.4of 1893 daphA4. yadi kisI kopArsanarane muztarakA jAyadAdameM kA apanA hissA kisI dUsare zrAdamIke nAma dAna kara diyA ho to mitAkSarAlaoN jahAM taka lAgU hotA hai vahAMpara aisA dAna nAjAyaz2a samajhA jAyagA isaliye dAna lene vAlA baTa. cArA nahIM karA sakatA, dekho-bAbA banAma TimmA 7 Mad. 357.

Page #696
daphA 511-513 ] farter adhikAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jaba kisI kharIdArane rajAmandIse kisI kopAnarakA hissA usakI muztarakA jAyadAda meM kharIda kiyA ho to vaha bambaI aura madarAsa prAntameM kharIde huye hisseke baTA pAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai magara baGgAla aura saMyukta prAMtameM jaisA ki mitAkSarAkA artha mAnA jAtA hai usake anusAra koI kopArsanara binA maMjUrI dUsare saba kopArsanaroMkI muztakA jAyadAdakA apanA hissA beca nahIM sakatA isaliye kharIdAra ke baTavArA karA pAne kA haqa aisI jAyadAdameM anizcita hai / ( 2 ) striyoMkA adhikAra 615 daphA 513 baTavAre ke samaya patnIkA adhikAra patnI se matalaba yaha hai ki jisakA pati jIvita ho-isa viSaya meM yAjJa: valkya kahate haiM ki - yadi kuryAtsamAnaMzAna patnyaH kAryAH samAzikAH nadattaM strIdhanaM yAsAM bhartrAvA zvazureNa vA / vyava0 115 yadA svecchayApitA sarvAnevasutAna samavibhAginaH karoti tadA patnyazca putrasamAMzabhAjaH kartavyAH yAsAM patnInAM bhartrA zvazureNavA strIdhanaM nadattaM / datteSu strIdhane zraddhAMza vakSyati dattetvarthaM prakalpayet iti mitAcarA / jaba pitA apanI icchAse putroMko samAna bhAga karake jAyadAda bAMTatA ho to apanI una patniyoMko bhI putroMke barAbara hissA de jinheM pati yA zvasurane strIdhana na diyA ho| yadi diyA ho to putrake hisse se AdhA hissA deve / magara hindUloM ke anusAra pitAkI icchA nahIM mAnI jAtI, uparokta bacana kA jaisA ki artha skUloMmeM mAnA jAtA hai usake anusAra mAnA gayA hai ki - dakSiNa hindusthAnako chor3akara anyatra mitAkSarAloM kA yaha niyama hai ki jaba bApa aura beToMke paraspara baTavArA ho taba eka putrake hisse ke barAbara bApakI patnI (mAtA yA sautelI mAtA ) ko bhI eka hissA milegA, yaha

Page #697
[ AThavAM prakaraNa hissA usake bharaNa poSaNake badale meM milegA, dekho - dAmodara misira banAma sanAvuTI misarAina 8 Cul 537; 10 Cal. L. R. 401; dulAra kuMvara banAma dvArikAnAtha misira 32 Cal. 234; 9 C. W. N. 270. sumirana ThAkura banAma candramaNi misira 8 Cal. 17; 9 C. L. R. 415. mahAbIraprasAda banAma rAmayAdasiMha 12 B. L. R. 90-99; 20 W. R. C. R. 192. lAlajItasiMha banAma rAjakumArasiMha 12 BLR. 873; 20 W. R. C. R. 337. prasiddha nArAyanasiMha banAma hanUmAna sahAya 5 Cal 845; 5 C. L. R576 616 agara bApakI patnI ( mAtA yA sautelI mAtA ) ko usake pati (bApa) yA sasurane koI alahadA jAyadAda de dI ho to bApa aura beToMke paraspara baTavAreke samaya bApakI usa patnIko jAyadAdakA itanA hissA baTavAremeM diyA jAyagA ki jo pahile milI huI alahadA jAyadAda meM milakara eka putra ke hisse ke barAbara bana jAya, dekho - jairAmanAtha banAma nAthU zyAmajI 31 Bom. 54; 8 Bom. L. R. 632; 12 B. L. R. 90; 20 W. R. C. R. 192, 196. yadi usake pAsa eka lar3ake ke hisseke barAbara yA jyAdA jAyadAda pahile se hai to baTavAremeM hissA nahIM milegA / nIce udAharaNa dekho maheza 1 2 / kamalanayanI ( 1 ) mahezake do striyAM haiM, kamalanayanI aura suzIlA, kamalanayanIke eka putra zaGkara aura suzIlA ke cAra putra haiM / zaGkarane maurUsI muztarakA | jAyadAda ke baTA pAnekA dAvA maheza zaGkara dineza sureza rameza gaNeza apane bApapara kiyA / aisI sUrata meM jAyadAda ATha barAbara bhAgoM meM baTegI haraeka hissedAra hai hissA legA / maheza kI donoM striyAM eka lar3akeke barAbara hissA pAyeMgI, dekho -dulAra kuMvara banAma dvArikAnAtha 32 Cal. 234. 4 5 6 / 7 / baMTavArA | 3 suzIlA 1 aba aisA mAno ki mahezakI do striyAM haiM, suzIlA sirpha gaNeza apane eka putrako chor3akara mara gayI, pIche gaNezane baTavArekA dAvA bApa para kiyA / aisI sUrata meM jAyadAda pAMca barAbara bhAgoM meM bAMTI jaaygii| hara eka pAMcavAM hissA legA / aba yaha mAno ki suzIlAke pAsa patikI dI huI 100) sAla ke munAphekI jAyadAda pahile se hai aura isa pAMcaveM hissekI AmadanI 200 ) ru0 sAlakI samajhI jAtI hai to aisI sUrata meM use 5 veM hissekI AdhI jAyadAda milegI / jAyadAdakI dUsarI tarahakI qImatakA bhI khyAla kiyA jaaygaa| dekho -- 31 Bom. 54. patnI svayaM baTavArA nahIM karA sakatI / dAyabhAga skUla - dAyabhAga skUlameM yaha prazna uThatAhI nahIM kyoMki vahAM para bApa apanI paidA kI huI aura maurUsI jAyadAdakA bhI pUrA akelA mAlika

Page #698
daphA 514] striyoMkA adhikAra hotA hai / magara jahAM kahIM kabhI kabhI bApa aura putroMke paraspara baTavArA huA hai vahAMpara yaha mAnA gayA hai ki bApakI jo patniyAM putrahIna hoM unheM eka putra ke hisseke barAbara hara ekako hissA diyA jAya / parantu yadi kisI patnIke pAsa strIdhanakI sampattiho to use eka putrake hissese AdhA hissA diyAjAya / daphA 514 baTavAreka samaya mAkA hissA dakSiNa bhAratameM yadyapi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki mA yA sautelI mA ko baTavAremeM hissA denekA ravAja uTha gayA hai to bhI yaha niyama hai ki jaba beToM meM yA beToM aura potoMke paraspara kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho to vidhavA mAtA yA sautelI mAtAko bharaNa poSaNake kharcake badale eka putrake hisse ke barAbara hissA diyA jAyagA dekho-8 Cal. 649; 11 C. L. R. 186; 31 Cal. 1065; 8 C. W. N. 76337 Cal. 191: 3 All. 118, 27 Cal. 551:311. A. 103 31 Cal 262; 6 B. L. R 1; 16 I. A 1153 4Cal. 756:5 Cal. 845%B12 Cal. 165; 10 Cal. 1017; 3 All.88, 12 B. L. R. 385%; 17 Bom. 27132 Bom. 494 isa viSaya meM yAjJavalkya kahate haiM kipitRvaM vibhajatAM mAtAyyaMzaM samaMhareta-vyava0 123 123 pitAke mara jAnepara bhAiyoMke baTavAreke samaya mAtAko eka putrake hisse ke barAbara hissA milegA, udAharaNa dekho (1) mahezakI do striyAM haiM, suzIlAla aura kamalA / kamalA eka putra maheza mukundako chor3akara bhara gyii| dUsarIke tIna putra haiM / mukundane apane bApa mahezake maranepara muztakA suzIlA kamalA . jAyadAdake baTApAnekA dAvA apanI sautelI mAM aura sautele tInoM bhAiyopara kiyA / aisI sUratameM jAyadAda pAMca barAbara hissoM meM bAMTI jaaygii| gaNeza rameza sureza mukunda haraeka pAMcavAM hissA legA yAnI sautelI mAtA sahita baTavArA hogA, dekho-dAmodaradAsa banAna uttamarAma 17 Bom. 271. (2) maheza mara gayA usane do vidhavAyeM suzIlA aura kamalA tathA donoMse paidA hue pAMca putra cho / aba do mAtAeM aura pAMca putra jIvita rahe pAMcoM putroMke paraspara baTavArA huA to suzIlA suzIlA kamalA kula muztarakA jAyadAda pahile pAMca barAbara bhAgoMmeM putroMke hisAbase bAMTI / / / / / jaayegii| pIche rameza aura surezako ramesa sureza gaNeza mukuMda pratApa jitanA hissA milegA vaha unakI vi dhavAmAtA sahita tIna barAbara hissoMmeM maheza kamalA

Page #699
baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa suzIlA baTegA aura isI tarahapara kamalAke tIna putroMko jitanA hissA milegA usake sahita cAra barAbara bhAgoMmeM bAMTA jAyagA isa tarahapara baTavArA hogA, kyoMki niyama yaha hai ki mAtA apane eka putrake hisse barAbara pAyegI arthAt rameza aura surezako hissA unakI mAtA sahita milA / isameM haraeka hisse kA hissA leMge yAnI haraeka hissA yaayegaa| isI prakAra tIna bhAiyoMko hissA unakI vidhavA mAtA kamalAke sahita milaa| isameMse haraeka 3 hisse meM se hissA pAveMge yAnI haraeka ko hissA milegaa| isa tarahase suzIlA meM aura kamalA hissA paavegii| (3) maheza do vidhavAeM aura do putra chor3akara marA kamalAke koI maheza putra nahIM hai / ramezane surezapara baTavAre kI nAliza kI usameM suzIlA aura sautelImA kamalAko prativAdI bnaayaa| kamalA aisI sUratameM jAyadAda cAra barAbara hissoM meM baTegI haraeka vidhavA aura rameza sureza putra ! hissA paaveNge| yahAMpara kamalAke koI putra nahIM hai isaliye aisA huaa| noTa-mAtA svayaM baTavArA nahIM karA sakatI dekho-gaNezadatta banAma jevAca 31 Cal. 2627 31 I. A. 10-15 ke mukaddamemeM mAnA gayA hai ki yadi baTavAremeM mAtAkA hismA rakSita na rakhA gayA ho to isa vanahase baTavAga nAjAyaja nahIM ho jAyagA / mAke hissekA kAyadA sirpha usI samaya lAgU hogA jaba ki baTavAra Ama taura se ho arthAta agara kisI ajanabI AdarmAkI darakhvAstapara baTavArA ho to usa sUrata meM aisA nahIM hogA yAnI usa baTavAremeM sirpha ajanavI AdamIkA utanA hissA alaga kara diyA jAyagA jitanA ki usane kharIdA ho yA nIlAma meM liyA ho, dekho 20Cal.682. __ agara jAyadAda beToMne maurUsI jAyadAdakI sahAyatA binA svayaM kamAI ho to usameM mAkA hissA nahIM hotaa| baGgAlako chor3akara anyatra saba jagaha para yaha niyama hai ki putrahInA vidhavA mAtAko usake sautele putroMke paraspara baTavArA honeke samaya jAyadAda kA eka putrake barAbara hissA diyA jAyagA dekho-8 Cal. 537; 10 C. L. R. 401. yaha mithilA kesa hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki jAyadAyakA vaha hissA jo vidhavA mAtAko diyA jAyagA vaha usake bharaNa poSaNake liye kAfI honA cAhiye / yaha dhyAna rahe ki jaba baTavArA samApta ho jAyagA tabhIse apane apane hisse kI milakiyata paidA hogI na ki usake pahalesezivadayAla tivArI banAma jadunAtha tivArI 9 W. R. 61; 12 Cal. 96. mAtAke pAsa strIdhana honese patnIke viSayameM kahA huA niyama lAgU hogA, dekho daphA 513.

Page #700
daphA 515] striyoM kA adhikAra dAyabhAga-dAyabhAga skUlameM jaba bhinna bhinna mAtAoMke putroMke paraspara baTavArA ho to pratyeka mAtAko usake eka putrake hisseke barAbara hissA milegA: 16 Cal. 758. meM mAnA gayA hai ki putra rahita sautelI mAMko sautele putroMke sAtha jAyadAdameM koI hissA nahIM milegaa| pati vasIyatanAmeke dvArA yA z2abAnI yA dUsare AdamiyoMse kahakara aisI vyavasthA kara sakatA hai ki baTavAreke samaya usakI strIko koI hissA na mile kyoMki patiko jAyadAda para pUrNa adhikAra prApta rahatA hai| parivArapara vidhavAke paravarizakI pAbandI-yadi pitAkI mRtyuke pazcAt putra pArivArika jAyadAdakA baTavArA kare, to unheM mAtAkI paravarizake liye aura parivArakI anya kisI vidhavAkI paravarizake liye avazya prabandha karanA pdd'egaa| mAtA aura anya vidhavAoMkI paravarizakI jimmedArI samasta paripArapara hogI, putra yA sautele putroMke baTavAremeM koI antara na hogA, yAnI hara sUratameM vidhavAoMkI paravarizakA prabandha kiyA jAyagA-yAndra vIranA banAma yAndra sItammA A. 1. R. 1927 Mad. 83. . sautelI mAtAkA hissA-mitAkSarAkAnUnake AdhIna putroM aura sautelI mA ke baTavAremeM, sautelI mAMko eka putrake samAna hissA pAnekA adhikAra hai| vyAkhAye isa bAtameM eka mata hai ki yAjJavalkya dvArA prayoga kiye huye zabda mAtAke andara, jo ki pitAkI mRtyuke pazcAt putroM ke baTavAreke sambandhameM varNita hai, sautelI mA ( Step Mother ) bhI A jAtI hai-tage indra siMha banAma haranAmasiMha 7 Lah. L. J. 424; 6 Lah. 457; 26 Punj. L. R. 680; 90 I. C. 1035; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 568. . hindUlaoN ke sAdhAraNa niyamoMke anusAra, do bhAiyoMke baTavAremeM, jo bhinna mAtAoMke putra hoM, sautelI mAtA bhI yadi vaha putra bihIna ho, unake barAbara hissA pAtI hai-damanasiMha banAma subaranasAI 22 N. L. R 28; 94 I. C. 791; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 291. madhya prAMtameM mAM kA hissA-madhya pradezameM pitA aura putrake madhya baTavAremeM pitAkI strIko bhI putrake barAbara hissA milatA hai kintu strIdhanake barAbara yadi usako apane pati yA sasurase kucha prApta huA hai, usake hisse meM kamI karadI jAtI hai-rAdhekizanalAla banAma harakizanalAla A. I. R. 1927 Nag. 55. daphA 515 baTavAreke samaya dAdIkA hissA apane potoMke bIcameM baTavArA hone ke samaya vidhavA dAdI eka poteke hisseke barAbara hissA pAnekA adhikAra rakhatI hai, dekho-sarodAdAsI banAma

Page #701
[ AThavAM prakaraNa bhuvanamohana 15 Cal. 20239 WR. CR. 61; 31 Cal 1065; 12 W. R. C. R. 409. parantu potoM aura parapotoMke bIcameM baTavArA honeke samaya use eka pote ke hisse ke barAbara hissA milegA- -31 Cal. 1065. 620 baTavArA jisa dAdIke bhinna bhinna putroMke putra hoM aise potoMke paraspara baTavArA hone ke samaya dAdIko hissA milanekA yaha niyama hai ki yadi ve saba pote jAyadAdakA barAbara hissA pAte to usa eka hisseke barAbara dAdIko hissA milegA hAlAM ki potoMko jo hissA milegA vaha isa bAtapara nirbhara hai ki vaha apane apane bApake kitane putra haiM aura unakI mAtA bhI unase hissA baTAneke liye jIvita haiM yA nahIM / saMyukta prAMta meM potoM ke paraspara baTavArA honeke samaya dAdIkA hissA nahIM mAnA gayA hai, dekho - rAdhA banAma baccAmana (1880) 3 All. 118 zivanArAyana banAma jAnakIprasAda ( 1912 ) 34 All. 505 dAdI baTavArA nahIM karA sakatI / AjI (Grand mothr ) kA adhikAra - kanhaiyAlAla banAma muba nter 83 1. C. 147; L. R. 6 All. 1; 47 All.127;A.I.R.1925All.19. daphA 516 baTavAre ke samaya paradAdIkA hissA hindUloM meM baTavArAke samaya vidhavA paradAdIkA hissA nahIM mAnA gayA, parantu yadi koI mAne to vahI sUrata hogI jo mA aura dAdI ke adhikAra meM hotI hai jaisA ki Upara kahA gayA hai / daphA 517 baTavAre ke hisse meM strIdhanakA mujarA honA vidhavAko hissA dete samaya yaha dekha liyA jAyagA ki usako usake pati yA sasurase koI jAyadAda Adi milI thI yA nahIM / yadi milI ho to utanI jAyadAdakA mUlya kama karake use hissA diyA jAyagA, dekho - kizorI mohana ghoSa banAma manImohana ghoSa 12 Cal. 165. jadunAthadeva sarakAra banAma vajanAthadeva sarakAra 12 B. L. R. 385. dekho - yAjJavalkyake zloka 124 vyava0 kA TIkA karate huye mitAkSarA karA kahate haiM piturUrdhvaM pituH prayANAdUrdhvaM vibhajatAM mAtApi svaputrAMzasamaM aMzaM haret yadi strIdhanaM na dattam / datte svardhAzahAriNIti vakSyet /

Page #702
striyoMkA adhikAra 621 daphA 516-518 ] pitAke marane para baTavAremeM mAtA bhI eka putrake hisseke barAbara hissA pAyegI agara use koI strIdhana na diyA gayA ho / diyA gayA ho to AdhA hissA pAyegI / hindUloM meM 'api' zabda se yaha artha nikAlA gayA hai ki mAtA dAdI, paradAdI bhI isI prakAra hissA pAyeMgI / 'arddhAza' zabdakA vyApaka artha yaha mAnA gayA ki use itanA hissA baTavAremeM diyA jAya jo usakA strI dhana milAkara eka putrake hisseke barAbara ho jAya / bharaNa poSaNakA kharca dete samaya bhI isa bAtakA dhyAna rakhA jAyagA / lekina yadi vidhavAko koI jAyadAda apane kisI putrase uttarAdhikAra meM milI ho to vaha jAyadAda baTavAre ke samaya hisAba meM zumAra nahIM kI jAyagI -- 3 Cal. 149; 36 Cal. 75; 12 C. W. N.1002. yadi koI khAsa taura se iqarAra na kiyA gayA ho to sadhavA yA vidhavA ko baTavAre ke samaya jo hissA milegA usameM usake lAbhakA adhikAra sImAvaddha rahegA dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarAlA donoMmeM yaha bAta aisehI mAnI gayI hai| arthAt vaha hissA jo baTavAremeM milatA hai usa strIke strIdhanake vArisa nahIM pAte aura na vaha strI usa hisseko vasIyatake dvArA kisIko de sakatI hai 11 C. W. N. 89. usa strIke maranepara vaha hissA usake beToM aura potoM ko yA unake vArisoMko vApisa mila jAtA hai kaI mAmaloM meM isa praznapara vAdavivAda huA hai, dekho - devI maGgalaprasAdasiMha banAma mahAdevaprasAda siMha ( P. C.) 16 C. W. N. 409; 14 Bom. L. R. 220; 37Cal. 87; 15 C. W. N. 945-952. strI vArisoMke qabz2emeM yadi jAyadAda ho-jaba kisI jAyadAdako strI vArisoMne apane jIvanakAla ke adhikArase prApta kiyA ho, to ve use apane apane hissoMkA pRthaka upabhoga karanekI garaja bAMTa sakatI haiM, kintu ve bhAvI vArisoMke adhikAroMmeM koI kamI nahIM kara sakatIM - - mu0 lorANDI banAma mu0 nihAladevI 6 Lah. 124; 26 Punj. L. R 769; A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 403. daphA 518 kauna strI baTavAremeM hissA nahIM pAtI koI strI jo kopArsanara nahIM hai vaha baTavAreke sayaya hissA nahIM pAtI sivAya mA dAdI aura kahIMpara paradAdI ke / bahana - yAjJavalkyane kahA hai ki saMskRtAstu saMskAryA bhrAtRbhiH pUrvasaMskRtaiH bhaginyazca nijAdaMzAddatvAMzaMtu turIyakam / vyava0 124

Page #703
622 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa bhAI apanI bahanoMke saMskAra apane apane hissoMse cauthAI dekara kareM mitAkSarAne TIkAmeM yaha kahA hai ki bhAI, bahanoMko hissA de usameM se saMskAra kiye jAyeM yAnI bahanoM kI zAdI karaneke liye yaha cauthAI hissA nahIM balki varAsatan milatA hai aisA matalaba mitAkSarAkA hai| manusmRtike prasiddha aura Adi TIkAkAra medhAtithi kahate haiM ki bahanakA hissA aise nizcita kiyA jAyagA ki yadi vaha lar3akA hotI to usa sUratameM jitanA hissA use milatA usakA cauthAI milanA cAhiye / magara Aja kala yaha bAta mAnI nahIM jaatii| yadyapi prAcIna zAstrakAroMne bahanakA cauthAI hissA pAnekA adhikAra mAnA hai parantu Aja kala baTavAremeM bahana hissA nahIM pAtI, dekho--8 Cal. 537; 10 C. L. R. 401. baTavAreke samaya vivAha taka usake bharaNa-poSaNakA aura vivAhake samaya usake kharcakA prabandha khAnadAnI jAyadAda meM se kiyA jAtA hai, dekho-daphA 602-3. vidhavAkA dAvA baTavArAke liye -muddaI jo eka zarIka khAndAnakI jAyadAdake hissedArakI vidhavA hai apane patike maraneke bAda baTavArekI darakhvAsta dii| muddAalehane etarAz2a kiyA ki khAndAnakA baTavArA nahIM huA isaliye muddaIkA kevala bharaNa-poSaNake adhikArako chor3a aura koI adhikAra nahIM hai| muddaIne jo baTavArAnAmA jo rajisTrI nahIM thA, peza kiyA, jisase sAbita huA ki san 1886 I. ke bAda dUsarA baTavArA hone vAlA thaa| pahile baTavAreke bAdase isa khAndAnake loga alaga alaga kAma-kAja karane lage the aura jAyadAda alaga alaga karalI thii| isaliye taya huA ki jAyadAdakA icchAnusAra baTavArA ho cukA hai, bAkI bacI huI khAndAnI jAyadAda meM muddaIkA bhI adhikAra hai ki baTavArA karA karAle / kAg2az2a rajisTrI na hone se nyAya nahIM chor3A jA sakatA, dekho-1923 All. I. R. (B. S.) 464. daphA 519 bikrIkA asara hakapara __ jAyadAdapara kisIkA apane bharaNa-poSaNakA haka nahIM hotA parantu jAya. dAdake bikatehI usa jAyadAdapara vaisA haqa paidA ho jAtA hai cAhe vaha jAya. dAda baTavArese pahile bike yA baTavAreke samaya, dekho--vilAso banAma dInAnAtha 3 All. 88; 27 Cal. 551; 4 C. W. N. 764. dInadayAlalAla banAma jagadIpanarAyanasiMha 4 I. A. 247; 3 Cal. 1987 27Cal.77;43.W.N.254. jaba kisI kAraNase kisI kA bharaNa poSaNakA haqa mArA gayA ho to vaha baTavAreke samaya bhI hissA pAnekA haqadAra nahIM rahegA-selana banAma cinnAmala 24 Mad. 441. parantu eka mukaddamemeM kahA gayA ki vyabhicArake doSase aisA hakka nahIM mArA jAyagA, dekho-manIrAma kolITA banAma kerIkolITAnI 7 I. A. 115; 5 Cal. 776; 6 C. L. R. 322.

Page #704
daphA 516-521] hissoMke nizcita karane kA kAyadA 623 daphA 520 adhikAra kaba kAmameM lAyA jAyagA jaba taka ki baTavArA yA alagAva na ho jAya taba taka koI sadhavA yA vidhavA apanA hissA nahIM mAMga sakatI-sundaibahU banAma manoharalAla upAdhyAya 10 C. L. R. 79. tathA sTrenja hindulA Vol. 1 P. 188-189. agara jAyadAdake munAphekA eka hissA usake bharaNapoSaNake liye niyata kiyA jA cukA ho to bhI vaha baTavAre yA alagAva honese pahile hissA nahIM mAMga sktii| baTavArA mukammila ho jAnese pahile vaha intakAlakA haka bhI nahIM rkhtii| jaba baTavArA hogayA ho to phauranahI vaha apane hissekA dAvA kara sakatI hai, dekho-rAmajozI banAma lakSmIbAI 1 Bom. H. O. 189. . mA pharIka banAI jAyagI-jaba beTA bApapara dAvA kare to bApake sAtha usakI strI bhI pharIka muqaddamA banAI jAyagI-lalajItasiMha banAma rAjakumAra siMha 2 B L. B. 378-383; 20 W. R. C. R. 336-340. putroMke paraspara agara baTavArekA dAvA ho to bhI unakImA pharIka mukaddamA banAI jaaygii| baTavAreke samaya mA kA hissA agara alaga na kiyA gayA ho to usase baTavArA nAjAyaz2a nahIM hotA-ganezadatta ThAkura banAma jIvAcaThakurAina 31 I. A. 15; 81 Cal. 262; 8 C..W. N. 146; 6 Bom. L. R. 1.mA apanA hissA alaga na kiyA jAnA maMjUra kara sakatI hai vaha kisI khAsa putra yA pautrake sAtha raha sakatI hai| kopArsanaroMke hissoMke nizcita karanekA kAyadA daphA 521 hismoMke nizcita karaneke siddhAnta khAndAna muztarakAmeM baTavAreke samaya saba kopArsana ke hisse nIce likhe niyamoM ke anusAra nizcita kiye jAte haiM (1) bApa aura beThoMke paraspara baTavArA honeke samaya hara eka beTA bApake hisseke barAbara hissA pAtA hai udAharaNake liye jaise ki tIna beTe hoM aura bApa ho to jAyadAda cAra barAbara hissoMmeM btteNgii| yAjJavalkya kahate haiM bhUpitAmahopAttA nibaMghohabyamevaca bastrasyAtsadRzaM svAmyaM pituH putrasya caivahi-vyava0120

Page #705
624 baTavArI . [AThavAM prakaraNa maurUsI jAyadAdameM pitA aura putra milakara barAbara hissA bAMTa leveM / isa bAtapara dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki mitAkSarAne kahA hai ki pitA apane bApase yadi alaga hogayA ho to phira potekA haka dAdAkI jAyadAda meM nahIM rhtaa| (2) jaba muztarakA khAndAnameM bhAiyoMke paraspara baTavArA ho to hara eka bhAI bagabara hissA pAvegA / dekho yAjJavalkyavibhajerana sutAH pitrorU rikthamRNaM samam-vyava0 117 pitAke maranepara bhAI usakI jAyadAda aura qarjA paraspara barAbara hisse meM bAMTa leve| . (3) hara eka zAkhA parasTripasa (Per Stirpes) hissA pAtI hai, parantu hara eka zAkhAke membaroM ko para kepiTA ( Per Capita) hissA milatA hai| donoM zabdoMkA artha dekho daphA 558 / beTe cAhe ekahI mAM ke hoM aura cAhe minna mitra mAtAoMke ho donoM meM yahI niyama lAgU hotA hai, dekhomaMjanAtha banAma nArAyaNa 5 Mad. 362. aura dekho yAjJavalkyaaneka pitRkANAntu pitRto bhAga kalpanA-vyava0 120 muztarakA jAyadAdameM aneka pitAoM vAle putroMkA vibhAga unake pitAoM ke darjeke anusAra hotA hai yAnI parasTripasa ( Per Stirpes ) pIche parakekepiTA ( Per Capita ) ina donoM zabdoMkA artha dekho daphA 558. (4) koI kopArsanara Ara putra chor3akara mara jAya to usa kopArsanarake hissekA adhikArI usakA putra hotA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha putra kopArsanarIkI sImAke andara ho-kopArsanarI dekho daphA 366. udAharaNa-(1) a, nAmakA eka puruSa apanA eka putra ka, aura do pote kha 1, aura kha 2, tathA tIna parapote jha 1, jha 2, jha3, aura eka nagar3apotA Tha, chor3akara mara gayA-nIce vaMzavRkSa dekho + ga+ kha1 kha2 ca / jha2 / jhara / jha3

Page #706
daphA 521 ] hissoMke nizcita karanekA qAyadA isa vaMzavRkSameM + yaha nizAna jinameM lagA hai ve saba mara cuke haiN| isa muztarakA khAndAnameM mUla puruSa a, hai aura usake cAra putroMkI unakI santAnoM sahita cAra bhinna bhinna zAkhAeM haiM / a, ke maraneke pahile kha, ga, ca, gha, cha, ja, mara cuke the / gha kI zAkhAkA ekamAtra jIvita vArisa Tha, mUla puruSa a, se cauthI pIr3hI se bAhara hai / isaliye vaha kopArsanarIkI sImA ke bhItara nahIM hai / baTavAreke vakta muztarakA jAyadAda aisI zakalameM sirpha tIna zAkhAoM meM takasIma hogI aura vaha ( Per Stirpes ) baMTegI arthAt ka ko eka tihAI hissA milegA, aura dUsare tihAI hisseko kha, ke putra kha 1, aura kha 2, ApasameM barAbara bAMTa leMge yAnI una donoMmeM se hara eka ko jAyadAdakA chaThavAM hissA milegA, aura tIsare tihAI hisseko ga, ke pote jha 1, jha 2, jha 3, Apasa meM barAbara bAMTa leMge arthAt unameM se hara ekako jAyadAdakA navAM hissA milegaa| yAnI saba hissedAroMko jAyadAda meM nimna likhita hisse mileMge - ka kha 1, kha 2 jha 1, haiM; jha2, hai; jha3, hai. ( 2 ) a, marA aura usane cAra pote ga, gha, ca, aura cha ko aura nau parapote chor3e nIce vaMzavRkSameM dikhAyA gayA hai + yaha nizAna jinameM lagA hai ve saba mara cuke haiM / ka+ ga a+ kha+ 625 cha ga gare gha1 ca 1 ca2 cha1 cha2 cha3 saba kopArsanara baTavArA cAhate haiM aura eka dUsarese alahadA ho jAnA cAhate haiM / isa muztarakA khAnadAnameM do zAkhAyeM a, ke putroMkI haiN| isaliye muztarakA jAyadAda do bhAgoM meM pahile takasIma karadI jAyagI yAnI ka, aura kha, kI zAkhA meM / ka, kI zAkhAyeM aura kha, kI zAkhAmeM hai / aba ka, kI zAkhAmeM ka, kA putra ga, aura pautra ga1, gara, gare, meM cAroM ka, keI ke hisse meM barAbara barAbara hissA pAveMge arthAt hissA hara ekako milegA yAnI kula jAyadAda meM se hara eka hai hissA pAyegA / isI tarahapara kha, kI zAkhA meM usake putra gha, ca, cha, tIno kA hissA hara eka pAveMge yAnI hara ekako hissA milegA / gha, aura gha1, donoM milakara ke hisse meM se barAbara barAbara leMge yAnI hara ekako hissA milegA / ca, aura ca1, ca2, ye tInoM hisse 79

Page #707
626 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa meM se barAbara barAbara hissa pAyeMge yAnI ke hissemeM se to aura kula jAyadAdake hisAbase hissA pAveMge evaM cha, aura usake putra cha1, chara, cha3, ye cAroM hara eka hissemeM se hissA pAveMge yAnI kula jAyadAdake hisAbase hissA paaveNge| saba hissedAroMko jAyadAdameM nimna likhita hisse mileNgegge| gaiga; ghadhecaca ce cha cha chai 4 cha (3) a, nAmakA eka hindU jo madarAsa skUla Ava hindUloM ke prabhutvameM rahatA thA apane pote ga, aura sAta parapote chor3a kara mara gayA, vaMzavRkSa dekho bha+ va + gha+ ca+ gara ga2 ga3 ghara cara cara cha? + yaha nizAna jinameM lagA hai ve saba mara cuke haiN| aba dekhiye ga1, mara, ca1, ca2, aura cha1 ne baTavArekI nAliza ga, ga3, gha1, para kii| yahAMpara yaha nizcita karanA hai ki pakSakAroMkA vAstavika hissA jAyadAdameM kyA hai ? yaha sAfa hai ki isa muztarakA khAndAnakI do zAkhAyeM haiN| isaliye jAyadAda do hissoMmeM bAMTI jAyagI / ka, kI zAkhAko 3 aura kha, kI zAkhAko hissA milegaa| ka, kI zAkhAmeM ga, aura usake tIna putra ga1, gare, ga3, hara eka AdhI jAyadAdakA hissA pAveMge arthAt kula jAyadAdameM se hai| isI taraha para kha, kI zAkhAmeM usake tIna putra gha, ca, cha, honeke kAraNa pahile AdhI jAyadAdameM tIna bhAga kiye jaayeNge| pIche hara eka bhAgameM se unake putra apane bApake hisse meM se barAbara barAbara leMge arthAt gha, ca, cha, hara eka hisse kI jAyadAdakA hissA pAvege yAnI kula jAyadAdakA hissA gha1 pAvegA ca? aura cara, hara eka kA AdhA AdhA hissA pAveMge, yAnI hara eka 3 / aura cha1, pAyegA. Uparake pAMcoM vAdiyoMne (ga1, ga2; ca1; ca2, cha1.) apanA apanA hissA lekara muztarakA khAnadAnako chor3a diyaa| pahilekI tarahapara ga, ga3, aura gha1, muztarakA rahane lage inake hisse nimnalikhita the-gaga,,.

Page #708
daphA 522 ] hissoM ke nizcita karanekA qAyadA isake pazcAt ga, mraa| taba usake putra gare, ne gha1, para apane bApakA hissA milanekI nAlizakI jo hissA usake bApakA muztarakA khAnadAnI jAyadAda meM thA / ga3, kA hissA usake bApake maraneke samaya jAyadAdameM hai thA aura bApakA thA / bApake maranepara usakA hissA hai usake putra ga3 ko pahuMcA isaliye aba gare apane hisse kA aura apane bApake hisse hai kA donoM kA haqadAra hogayA yAnI usakA hissA aba hogayA aura gha1, kA pahile kA hissA jaisA thA vaisA banA rahA yAnI / / dekho - maMjanAtha banAma nArAyaNa 5 Mad. 362. 627 daphA 522 kyA bApa kamatI jyAdA baTavArA kara sakatA hai ? mitAkSarAke anusAra bApako adhikAra hai ki apanI paidA kI huI jAyadAda jise cAhe de de koI dUsarA ujura nahIM kara sakatA, dekho - daphA 418 se 424. isa viSaya meM mi0 mena apane hindUlaoN 7 ed. P. 665 meM kahate haiM ki "bApake pAsa jo jAyadAda cAhe vaha usakI khudakI kamAI ho aura cAhe aisI koI dUsarI jAyadAda ho jisameM putroMkA haqa unakI paidAizase nahIM paidA hotaa| donoM qismakI jAyadAda mitAkSarA aura baGgAla skUlake anusAra bApa ko adhikAra hai ki jise cAhe de de / yahI bAta baTavAreke mAmalemeM lAgU hogI yAnI use aisA adhikAra hai ki jisa putrako cAhe kama aura jisako cAhe jyAdA hissA de ApasameM eka dUsareke iqarAra jAyaz2a mAne jAveMge jinameM kamatI jyAdA hissA diyA gayA ho, agara bApa aisA karanA nahIM cAhe to vaha inAmake taurapara bhI kisI putrako yA dUsareko jAyadAda de sakatA hai|" isa tarahakA kama aura jyAdA baTavArA kucha khAsa sUratoMke sivAya bAqI saba jagaha para barjita kiyA hai, dekho - kolabruka DAyajisTa Vol. II P. 540-541. mekanATana hindUlaoN Vol. II P. 147. smRti candrikA 2 - 1. mitAkSarAke anusAra maurUsI jAyadAdakA baTavArA vinA maraz2I lar3akoM ke jaba pitA kare to hindUlaoN ke anusAra pitA aisA kara sakatA hai aura vaha baTavArA putroM ko pAbaMda karegA dekho -2 Mad. 317. magara dUsare kisI kopA narako binA maraz2I usake vaha baTavAreke liye majabUra nahIM kara sakatAdekho vesTa eNDa buhalara hindUlaoN P. 666. agara bApane apanI icchAse baTavAremeM beToMko kucha kama jyAdA hissA diyA ho to aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai ki vaha gharelU prabandha hai aura kisI hada taka lar3ake usake pAbanda ho sakate haiM, dekho - bIjarAja banAma zivadIna 35 All 337. isa viSaya meM nArada kahate haiM ki

Page #709
628 baTavArA [ AThava prakaraNa vyAdhitaH kupitacaiva viSayAsakta mAnasaH anyathA zAstrakArIca na vibhAgo pitA prabhuH / nArada roga grasta hone se, yA krodhase yA kisI matalaba yA durvyasanase yA zAstrako na jAnanevAlA bApa maurUsI jAyadAda bAMTanekA adhikArI nahIM hai / prAyaH yaha bAta mAnI jAtI hai / bar3e bhAIko jyAdA hissA denA- jabaki eka sammilita hindU kuTumba ke baTavAre meM pAca ( sAlisa) ne bar3e bhAIko aura bhAiyoMkI apekSA kucha hissA adhika isaliye de diyA ki usane bahuta samaya taka apane bhAiyoMkI dekha bhAla aura paravarizakI aura unheM par3hA likhAkara acche acche ohadoMke yogya banA diyA, aura jaba yaha kahA gayA ki yaha baTavArA nAjAyaz2a hai aura paJcakA phaisalA khilApha qAnUna hai / taya huA ki paJcakA phaisalA qAnUnake khilApha nahIM hai kyoMki ye 'jyeSTha bhAga' ke taurapara nahIM diyA gayA thA, dekho78 I. C. 238; 1925 All. I. R. 301 (Pat ) yadi saMyukta parivAra ke sadasya isa bAtapara rajAmanda hoM ki amuka jAyadAdakA amuka hissA ve ApasameM le leMge, to yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki unakI barAbara nApa jokha hI kI jAya / yadi baTavArA svayaM spaSTa hai to bAdake isa prabandhakA koI mahatva nahIM hai / hAM yadi isa prakArake prabandhake pratikUla koI zahAdata ho, to usase yaha sAbita hogA ki isa prakArakA koI prabandha yAnI baTavArA nahIM huA - sadAziva pille banAma zAnamugama pille A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 126. pitA aura putrake madhya baTavAra --pitA aura putra ke madhya baTavAremeM putra ke putrako yadi vaha nAbAliga ho aura apane pitA ke sAthahI rahatA ho, to alaga hissA na diyA jAyagA -rAdhekizanalAla banAma harakizanalAla A. I R. 1927 Nag. 55. daphA 523 baTavAre ke pahile apanA hissA rahana karanA muztarakA jAyadAdake kisI khAsa hisseko koI kopArsanara dUsare ko pArsarake pAsa rehana karade aura pIche baTavArA honeke samaya vaha khAsa hissA ( jo rehana kiyA gayA thA ) dUsare kopArsanara ke hissemeM calA jAya to vaha AdamI jisake pAsa vaha khAsa hissA rehana rakhA gayA thA, kevala usa jAyadAdapara dAvA kara sakatA hai jo rehana karane vAle kopArsanarake hissemeM AI ho / magara zarta yaha hai baTavArA anucita rItise na kiyA gayA ho aura koI * jAla phareba bhI na ho, dekho - mathiyA banAma aSpAlA (1910) 34 Mad.1752

Page #710
daphA 523-525] hissoMke nizcita karanekA qAyadA 624 baijanAtha banAma rAmUdIna (1873) 1 I. A. 106 hemacandra banAma thAkomanI (1893) 20 Cal. 533; sAhebajAdA banAma hilsa (1907) 35 Cal. 388. amolaka banAma candana (1902) 24 All. 483. lakSmaNa banAma gopAla 23 Bom. 385. isI tarahase jaba kisI kopArsanarane jAyadAdakA koI khAsa hissA beMca diyA ho yA rehana kara diyA ho to ucita yahI hai ki baTavAreke samaya jahAM taka sambhava ho sake jAyadAdakA vaha khAsa hissA kharIdAra yA usa AdamI ko ki jisake pAsa vaha hissA rehana rakhA gayA thA diyA jAya, aisA karate samaya yaha dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hogA ki rehana rakhane vAle yA becanevAle kopArsanarane jitanA rupayA pAyA thA usIke anusAra aura usa kopArsanarake hissekI mAliyatake andara jAyadAda dI jAyagI, dekho-UdArAma banAma rAnU (1875) 11 Bom. H. C. 76. pANDuraMga banAma bhAskara (1874) 11 Bom. H. C. 72. aiyyAgArI banAma aiyyAgArI (1902) 25 Mad 690-718. ____ baTavArA-koI hissedAra una khauko jo muztarakA khAndAna dvArA hone cAhiye, apanI nijI jAyadAda se karatA rahA baTavAreke pahilehI usakA mAvaz2A dUsare hissedAroM dvArA anupAtase kiyA jAnA cAhiye-bholIbAI banAma dvArikAdAsa 84 I. C. 168; A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 32. daphA 524 kucha kopArsanara baTavArA kareM aura kucha zarIka raheM yadi jAyadAdake kucha bhAgakA baTavArA kiyA jAya aura kucha bhAgakA na kiyA jAya; yA kucha kopArTanara kula jAyadAdakA baTavArA karaleM aura kucha zAmila zarIka bane raheM, ina donoM sUratoMmeM pIche usa bAkI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karate samaya yA bAkI rahe huye muztarakA kopArsanaroMke paraspara baTavArA hone ke samaya usI hisAbase baTavArA hogA jaisA ki pUrI jAyadAdakA eka sAthahI kiyA jAtA ho| yaha avazya hai ki pIchese hone vAle isa baTavAreke samaya taka jo kopArsanara mara gaye hoM yA jo naye paidA huye hoM unakA khyAla rakhate huye baTavArA kiyA jAyagA 5 Mad. 362. kaThiyAvAr3a cimar3Ike 'jhAlAgirAsiyoM' ke viSayameM dekho-pRthvIsiMha jI banAma ummedasiMhajI (1904) 6 Bom. L. R. 98. 'DhaMdUkA' tAllUkAke 'kharada' ke cudAsAmAgirAsiyoMke viSayameM dekhomAlUbhAI banAma sUrasaMgajI ( 1905 ) 7 Bom. L. R. 8212 daphA 525 bhinna bhinna mAtAoMke putra yadi koI khAnadAnI rasama viruddha na ho to bhinna bhinna mAtAoMke putra barAbara hissA pAte haiM, dekho-subrahmaNya paNDA cokA TAlAvAra banAma zivasubrahmaNya pille 17 Mad, 316-327.

Page #711
630 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa Nornn Annnnnor jaba beTiyoMke putra yA gotraja sapiNDa ( parantu unakI santAna nahIM) yArisa hote haiM to baTavAreke samaya parakepiTA (Per Capita daphA 558) hissA pAte haiM 17 Bom. 303. hara eka bAlirA kopAsanara isa bAtakI vyavasthA kara sakatA hai ki usake maraneke bAda usakA hissA usakI santAnameM kaise bAMTA jAya aura kisa kisako mile / magara zarta yaha hai ki usake aisA karanese kisIkI varAsatameM pharaka na par3e aura kisI aise AdamIko hissA na diyA jAya jo usa samaya paidA na huA ho / yaha bAta pahale thI magara aba naye kAnUnake asara aisA ho. sakatA hai| dekho vasIyatakA prakaraNa / (4) baTavArekI jAyadAda daphA 526 kisa cIz2akA baTavArA ho sakatA hai aura kisakA nahIM (1) sirpha manakUlA aura gaira manakUlA kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA hI baTavArA ho sakatA hai kopArsanara isa bAtapara jora de sakate haiM ki khAnadAna kI saba jAyadAda jo bAMTI jA sakatI ho bAMTI jAya / (2) paTTekI jAyadAda--paTTepara milI huI jAyadAda cAhe vaha sAdhA. raNa ho yA sarakArase paTTepara milI ho bAMTI jA sakatI hai--dattAtreya viThThala banAma mahAdAjI 16 Bom. 528. (3) asAmiyoMke kabjekI z2amIna--nApa jokhakara yA lagAna bAMTakara usa bhUmikA bhI baTavArA ho sakatA hai jo asAmiyoMke kabz2emeM ho, dekhouSpAlA rAghava cAralU banAma uSpAlA rAmAnuja cAralU 26 Mad. 78; 11 C. W. N. 397. (4) khAnadAnake rahanekA makAna-kopArsanara yA usake hissekA kharIdAra isa bAtapara z2ora de sakatA hai ki khAnadAnake rahanekA makAna bhI bAMTA jAya lekina kharIdAra jo kopArsanara na ho to use apanA hissA dUsare kopArsanarake hAtha beMca denA hogA, dekho--Act No. 4 of 1893 S. 4., makAnake sAtha yadi koI ahAtA lagA ho to cAhe usameM grAma sar3aka bhIgayI ho to bhI vaha ahAtA bAMTA jA sakatA hai, dekho--rAmaprasAda narAyana tivArI panAma korTa Apha vArDsa 21 W. R.C. R. 15.

Page #712
daphA 526 ] baTavArekI jAyadAda ahasAnaullA banAma kAlI kiMkara kura (1884 ) 10 Cal. 675. vAle mukaddame meM adAlata ne kahA hai ki "baTavArekA siddhAnta yahI hai ki jo jAyadAda usake AMtarika mUlyako naSTa kiye binA bAMTI jA sakatI ho vaha avazya bAMTI jAya kintu yadi bAMTanese vaha AMtarika mUlya naSTa hotA ho taba usake hisseke barAbara kopArsanarako rupayA diyA jaaygaa|" (5) kisa jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM hotA-jisa jAyadAdameM prAcIna aura na badalanevAle ravAjake anusAra yaha niyama ho ki samagra jAyadAdapakahI bArisako mile aura vahI usako bhoge aura vaha bAMTI na jAya to vaha bAMTI na jA sakegI-11 I. A. 1; 13 B. L. R. 165; 14 M. I. A. 570; 24 Mad. 562; 4 Bom. 494; 7 [L. A. 162. jiMsa jAyadAdameM aisA ravAja ho vaha kopArsanarI jAyadAda nahIM hai aura isaliye usakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA _ agara kisIne ahadanAmA kiyA ho ki vaha amuka jAyadAdakA baTavArA na kareMge to yaha kAma vyartha hai kyoMki usake pAbanda dUsare loga yA unakI santAna bhI nahIM hogii| agara koI jAyadAda sarakArase isa zartake sAtha milI ho ki usakA baTavArA na ho sakegA to vaha bAMTI nahIM jA sktii| aisI jAyadAdakA vicAra sarakArI zAparase aura mAmalekI saba bAtoMparase kiyA jAyagA, dekho-- zaMbhuziva aiyyara hindUlaoN P. 461. ___ eka sadasya dvArA upArjita jAyadAda dUsTake liye alAhidA hogii| dUsarekA adhikAra--jamanAdAsa kAzIdAsa banAma duSyantaprasAda A.. I. R. 1925 Oudh. b6. baTavArA--kevala thoDIsI khAnadAnI z2amInake baTavArekI nAliza nahIM ho sakatI, yadi koI khAsa paristhiti na ho-85 I.C. 503; A. I. R. 1925 Mad 333; 47 M. L.J. 908. jo jAyadAda videzI nyAyAdhikArameM ho--tatsambandhI nAliza-pArivArika jAyadAda jo videzI nyAyAdhikArameM hoM, hisseko barAbara karaneke liye zumAra nahIM kI jA sakatI--zrInivAsa banAma subarAyappA 4 Mys.L.J.681. yadi kisI muztarakA jAyadAdameM kaI prakArakI jAyadAdeM hoM aura usa muztarakA khAnadAnameM kaI sadasya hoM, jinake madhya baTavArA honA ho, to yaha kisI sadasyake liye ucita na hogA ki kisI jAyadAdako kisI anya vyakti ke hakameM muntakila karade aura isa bAtakA Agraha kare, ki vaha khAsa jAyadAda usake kharIdArako mile| cAhe yaha khAsa bikrI ho yA bikrIkA muAhidA ho kintu yaha prazna ki AyA vaha jAyadAda kharIdArako milanA cAhiye yA nahIM, usa mAmalekI paristhiti para nirbhara hai-jammAlamadaka veMkaTa rAmappA banAma rAghavalU 21 L. W. 62; 45 I C. 1054; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 492.

Page #713
632 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa daphA 527 jo jAyadAda svAbhAvika tarahapara nahIM baTa sakatI ho isa viSayameM manu kahate haiM kibastrapatramalaGkAraM kRtAnamudakaM striyaH yogakSemaM pracAraMca na vibhAjyaM pracakSate / manu 6-216 mitAkSarAne manuke uparokta kloka ko uddhRta karake kahA hai ki kapar3e, bAhana jebara, pakA hunA anna, udaka ( kuMbA, bAvar3I, tAlAba Adi) dAsI. yogakSema aura pracAra ye vibhAga karane yoga buddhi mAnoMne nahIM batAyA / isa bacanakI pAbandI kahAM taka baTavAremeM kI jAtI hai ? nIce dekho-- vastra-kapar3oMke bAremeM mitAkSarAne kahA hai ki istemAlI kapar3e jisa ke jo hoM vaha usake pAsa rahe aura jo dUsare kapar3e haiM vaha bAMTa liye jAya / magara zarta yaha hai ki jahAMpara kapar3e Tukar3e kiye binA nahIM baTa sakate hoM, aura Tukar3e karanese vaha kharAba yA bekAra ho jA sakate hoM to aisA nahIM kiyA jAyagA / vaha kisI eka kopArsanarako dekara usakA badalA dUsarI cIz2ameM DAla diyA jAyagA yA naqada kImata usase dilA dI jaaygii| patra-savArI jaise ghor3A, pAlakI, gAr3I, ratha, moTara aadi| ye jisake istemAlameM rahate hoM usIke pAsa rahane diye jAyeM / magara usakI qImatakA syAla karake saba hissedAroMmeM usakA badalA yA to kisI dUsarI cIz2a yA rupayAmeM dilA diyA jAya / agara koI savArI tijAratake liye khAsa hai to baha sAmAnya vastukI taraha samajhI jAyagI aura usakI kImata sabako bAMTa dI jaaygii| alaGkAra--jevara, jisake aGgapara ho vaha usI ke pAsa rahane diyA jAya / yahAMpara jevarase matalaba hai jo sAdhAraNata. istemAla kiyA jAtA ho / agara koI aisA z2evara hai jo kabhI kabhI kisI khAsa samayameM kAmameM lAyA jAtA hai vaha sabako bAMTA jAyagA, yaha bAta mAnalI gayI hai ki gharameM jo loga hote haiM ghaha karIba karIba barAbara kImatakA gahanA pahane rahate haiN| kRtAnna--pakA huA anna jaise laDDU, miThAI, Adi / inakA baTavArA asabhya hai| mAnA gayA hai ki yaha cIz2e rIz2AnA ke khAne pIne ke kharcake liye .banAI jAtI haiM isaliye nahIM bAMTanA cAhiye, inakI kImata bhI jyAdA nahIM hotI. bhojya padArthakA baTavArA sabhya samAja meM tuccha samajhA jAtA hai| 'kRtAnna' zabda se cAvala, mUMga, tila, yaba, gehUM AdikA bhI bodha ho sakatA hai| yadi yaha jyAdAhoM yA isakA vyApArahI kiyA jAtAho to bAMTe jaayeNge|

Page #714
daphA 527 ] baTavArekI jAyadAda - udaka--kuMvA, bAvar3I, tAlAba Adi, yadi hissedAroMkI saMkhyAke anusAra unake hissoMmeM barAbara bAMTe na jA sakate hoM to unakI bikrI karake kImata bAMTanA ucita nahIM hai / aisA prabandha kara denA cAhiye ki unheM saba hissedAra kisI kramase bhoga skeN| strI--dAsI, bApake pAsakI rakhelI aurata, Aja kala yaha ravAja nahIM rahA / madarAsa prAMtameM devadAsiyAM mandiroMmeM hotI haiN| magara unakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA hai| _ yogakSema--'yogakSema' zabda do zabdoMke yogase banA hai 'yoga' aura 'kSema' / mitAkSarAne ina donoM zabdoMkA artha alaga alaga kiyA hai, dekhoyoga-yogazabdenAlabdhalAbhakAraNaM zrautasmAtAgnisAdhya miSTaM karma lakSyatekSema-kSemazabdena labdhaparirakSaNahetubhUtaM bahirvedidAnataDAgA rAmanirmANAdi pUrta karma lakSyate-mitAkSarA ___ 'yoga' zabdakA matalaba yaha hai ki alabhya vastuke lAbhakA jo kAraNa zrauta, smArta agnimeM jo honevAlA yjnyruupkrm| zrIra 'kSama' zabdakA artha yaha hai ki prApta huekI rakSAkA jo kAraNa jaise vedIke bAharakA dAna, tAlAba, yA bAga Adi lagavAne ke kAmakA pUrA krnaa| arthAt jo dhana yA jAyadAda yajJa Adi va tAlAba, kuMvA, bArA zrAdike nirmANa karaneke matalabale yA maz2ahabI kAmake kisI matalabase (jaise devamandira Adi) alaga karadI gayI ho yA sirpha nAma z2ada karadI gayI ho yA saMkalpa karadI gayI ho usa dhana yA jAyadAdake hisse honA nahIM cAhiye 'tathA hissedAroM meM vaha dhana yA jAyadAda takasIma nahIM hogii| mAnA gayA hai ki aise kisI kAmake liye jo sampatti nikAla dI jAtI hai vaha vAstavameM pablika kI hojAtI hai aura usase sarva sAdhAraNako lAbha pahuMca sakatA hai cAhe vaha saMpatti kisI ekahI AdamIke pAsa rahe |mgr vaha jairAtakI sampatti mAnI jaaygii| pracAra-makAna, kheta, bAga, yA mandirakA rAstA, yA rAstA-mitA. kSarAne inako vibhAgake ayoga batAyA hai magara aba usakA matalaba yaha lagAyA jAtA hai ki agara kisI tarahase sambhava ho sake to vibhAga kara diyA jAya aura agara asambhava ho to aisA prabandhakara diyA jAya ki jisameM saba hissedAroMke lAbhameM nukasAna na par3atA ho yA kisI ekako dekara usakI kImata sabako dilA dI jAya / sabakA sArAMza hindUlaoN meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki 80

Page #715
634 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa pazu, yA gharakA koI sAja sAmAna aura isI prakArakI anya jAyadAda jo svabhAvataH Tukar3e karake nahIM bAMTI jA sakatI, kisI eka kopArsanara ko usake hisse meM dI jA sakatI hai aura usake barAbara dasare prakArakI koI jAyadAda usake hisse meM kama karake dUsare kopArsanaroM meM bAMTI jA sakatI hai yA nakada rupayA le, dekara yaha hisAba barAbara kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu yadi aisI koI jAyadAda isa taraha kI ho ki ekahI kopArsanara ko use dedenA ucita na ho jaise sar3aka, kuMvA. pula, tAlAba AdiH taba aisI sUratameM yaha z2arUrI hogA ki utanI jAyadAda muztarakA banI rahe, dekho-gobinda annAjI bodhanI banAma tryaMbaka gobinda dhAnezvara (1910 ) 12 Bom. L. R. 363, kaI sUratoMmeM yaha z2arUrI hogA ki jAyadAda beMcakara usakA mUlya bAMTA Aya, dekho-Act. No 4 of 1893 S. 2. devasthAna-devasthAna Adi pUjA ke sthAna, aura aisI jAyadAda jo kisI devamUrti yA anya prakArake dharma kAryake liye alahadA kara dI gayI ho Tukar3e karake bAMTI nahIM jA sakatI, dekho--AnandamayI caudharAnI banAma baikuNThanAtharAya 8 W.R.C.R.193; gautama insUTITivzana 28--46 sekreDa buksa Apha dI IsTa Vol. II P. 306; rAjendradatta banAma zyAmacandra mitra 6 Cal. 106; aura dekho-bhaTTAcAryakA laoN zrApha jvAinTa hindU phemalI P.450-451. pAravArika mUrtikA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA--adhikAriyoM dvArA bArI bArIse prArthanA karanA hogA, isakA upAya yahI hai / pramathanAtha malika banAma pradyumna kumAra malika 3 Put. L. R. 315; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 139. khAndAnI mUrti--mUrti pUjanake adhikArakA baTavArA nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakArake adhikArake hissedAroMko bArI bArIse pUjana karane kA adhikAra hai| pramathanAtha banAma pradyumna kumAra 52 1. A. 245; 23 A. L. J. 537; 41 C. L.J.551; 87 I.C.3053 22 L. W. 4925 ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 431:20. W. N. 557:27 B. L. R. 1064; 62 Cal. 809:30C. W. N. 25; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 139; 49 M. L.J. 30 ( P. C.) jaba kisI jAyadAdapara kisI dharma khAteke kharcakA bojha par3A ho vaha jAyadAda bAMTI jA sakatI hai parantu usa kharcakA bojha jAyadAdake hissoMke anusAra banA rahegA 8M. I. A.66. jo jAyadAda kisI khAsa kAmameM AyA karatI ho jaise pUjAkA dAlAna, yajJa kI vedI, kula devatAkI jagaha, baTavArese baMcita nahIM raha sakatI parantu yadi adAlata sava hAlatoMkA vicAra karake yaha khyAla kare ki usa jAyadAdako kisI eka hisledAroMko dedenA ucita hogA to vaha use dedegI aura usakA mUlya usa hissedArase lelegI jo usake hissese jyAdA hai 3 Cal. 514; devasthAna ke bAremeM isa kitAbakA prakaraNa 17 dekhiye|

Page #716
daphA 528] alahadagI aura baTavArA dhyAna rakhane yogya bAteM vaha jAyadAda bAMTI jA sakatI hai jo kopArsanarI prAparaTI hotI hai, dekho daphA 413 se 417. jo jAyadAda nijakI kisI vyaktikI hotI hai haragiz2a nahIM bAMTI jA skegii| jaba khAnadAna meM yA khAnadAna ke kisI eka membarake dilameM baTavArAkA prazna paidA ho to pahale yaha nizcita karanA z2arUrI hai ki kauna jAyadAda baTavAreke kAbila hai| sabase pahale yaha siddhAMta mAnA jAyagA ki jitane karje khAnadAnake dene haiM yA jina koMkA bojhA khAnadAnI jAyadAdapara hai jisameM bApake karje zAmila haiM ve saba adA va bebAqa kara diye jAyaMge, dekho-lakSmaNa banAma rAmacandra 1 Bom. 561; 3 Mad. H. C. 1773 181. dUsarA siddhAMta yaha honA cAhiye ki khAndAnI striyoM ke aura kisI ayogyatAke kAraNa jo vArisa baMcita kiye gaye haiM unake bharaNa poSaNa aura lar3akiyoMkI zAdIke kharcekA prabandha baTavArese pahale jAyadAdameM se ho jAnA cAhiye, dekho ( 1924 ) 5 Lah 375; 84 I. C. 168; tIsarA siddhAMta yaha mAnA jAyagA ki jaba baTavArA bhAiyoMke bIca ho to vidhavA mAtAkI antyeSThI kriyAke kharca usa jAyadAdase alahadA hojAnA cAhiye, dekho--32 Mad. 191, 200. (5) alahadagI aura baTavArA daphA 528 alahadagI kaise hotI hai mitAkSarAke anusAra bApa apane putroMkI marajIse yA unakI marajIke viruddha jAyadAdakA baTavArA kara sakatA hai-kaNThAsAmI banAma DorAI sAmI aiyyara 2 Mad. 317; mitAkSarAke anusAra bApako yadyapi svayaM baTavArA kara denekA adhikAra hai parantu isake sivAya bhI muztarakA khAndAda ke kopArsanara muztarakA khAndAnameM bane raha kara bhI alaga alaga ho sakate haiN| aisA karaneke bAda ve yA to 'TenenTam ina kAman ' ( Tenants in Common ) daphA 558 dekho) ho jAte haiM yA alaga alaga hissoMke mAlikakI haisiyatase rahate haiM yA unakI sthitimeM koI aura aisA parirvatana ho sakatA hai jo muztarakA khAndAnake membaroMkI haisiyata ke viruddha na ho / aisI alahadagI adAlata kI AzA yA mahakameM mAlakI AjJA se bhI ho sakatI hai| . saba kopArsanara zarIka hoMge-Apasake samajhaute se jo alagAva yA baTavArA ho usameM saba kopArsanara zarIka raheMge / nAbAliga kopArsanaroM kI taraphase unake valI zarIka rheNge|

Page #717
baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa nApajokha kara baTavArekI z2arUrata nahIM hai- cAhe kisI jAyadAdameM nApa jokha kara baTavArA na huA ho to bhI usake kopArsanara alaga ho sakate haiM, dekho--pArvatI banAma naunihAlasiMha ( 1909) 36 I.A. 71; 31 All. 412; 13 C. W. N. 983; 11 Bom. L. R. 878; 30 I.A. 139; 30 Cal. 738; 7C. W. N. 578; 5 Bom. L. R. 461; 11 M.I. A. 75; 8 W. R. P. C. 1; 13M. I. A. 497; 6 Bom. L. R. 2023 14 W. R. P. C. 33; 1 I A. 55. 13 B. L. R. 235:31W. R C. R. 214; 6 W. R.C. R. 139; 7 W. R. C. R. 488; 8 W. R.C. R.11651 N. W. P.75% 83 N. W. P. 108; 25 W. R. C. R. 97. jesa jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA usake sambandhameM kopArsanara bhI alahadA nahIM ho sakate / mukammila alagAva ho jAnepara mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558) kA haka calA jAtA hai aura saba kopArsanara usa jAyadAda ke jvAinTa TenenTasa (Joint tenants daphA 558) nahIM rahate, bakli TenenTasa ina kAman ( Tenants in Common dekho daphA 558 ) ho jAte haiN| aisI koI sUrata ho sakatI hai ki khAndAnake saba loga alagaho jAyeM, magara sAthahI ApasameM samajhautA karake subhIteke liye pUrI jAyadAdako yA usake kucha hisseko, saba kopArsanaroMke hisse nizcita karake muztarakA banI rahane deM, dekho-paTanImala banAma manoharalAla b Bom. Sel. R. 340; aisI sUratameM bhI saba kopArsanara TenenTasa ina kAman (Tenants in Common daphA 558) hoMge aura muztarakA khAndAnake sAtha jo bAte lagI hotI haiM TUTa jAvegI, dekho-3 Mad. H. C. 289; 13 M. I. A. 113; 12 W. R. P. C. 40; 26 I. A. 167. agara koI jAyaz2a ikarAranAmA naho to vaha jAyadAda pIchase nApa jokhakara bAMTI jA sakatI hai aura baTApAne ke liye kopArsanara z2ora de sakate haiM--6 Bom. L. R. 35; 25 Mad. 585. zahAdata--muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda rahaneke liye yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki khAndAnake saba AdamI eka sAthahI rheN| ve alAhidA raha sakate zrIra alAhidA bhojana kara sakate haiM, phirabhI unakI jAyadAda muztarakA raha sakatI hai| pratyeka hindU khAndAnake liye yaha mAna liyAgayA hai ki vaha bhojana pUjana aura riyAsatameM muztarakA hotA hai aura usakI jAyadAda muztarakA aura gaira baTI huI mAnI jAtI hai| kisI dastAvez2ameM kisI ekahI hissedAra ke nAmake honese yaha sAbita nahIM hotA, ki mAmalA alAhidAkA hai yA yaha ki usa ke aura bAkI khAndAnake andara baTavArAho gayA hai| ekahI hissedArake nAmase jAyadAda honemeM isa bAtake mAnaneke sAthahI sAtha ki khAndAna muzta: rakA hai yaha bhI mAnA jAtA hai ki hindU khAndAnakA zrAma ravAja hai aura yaha

Page #718
daphA 526 ] alahadagI aura baTavArA vastutaH una binA aura putroMke khAndAnameM jo mitAkSarAloM ke AdhIna haiM bahuta adhika mAnA jAtA hai-gaMgAza banAma nArAyana 86 I. C. 505; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 284. kisI saMyukta parivArakA koI eka sadasya parivAra ke anya sadasyoMse alaga ho sakatA hai aura saMyukta parivArakI jAyadAdase apane hisseko alAhidA kara sakatA hai / zeSa sadasya binA kisI ApasI samajhaute ke saMyukta parivAra ke sadasya bane raha sakate haiM aura bace hue saMyukta hissekA upayogakara sakate haiM / yaha prazna ki AyA usa saMyukta parivArake zeSa sadasya saMyukta parivArake sadasya haiM yA nahIM, zahAdata dvArA phaisala kiyA jA sakatA hai - bannA saMgappA banAma paravaniMga bAsappA A. I. R. 1927 Bombay 8. 637 35 Bom. 75; 12 Bom. L. R. 936 meM mAnA gayA hai ki jisa dastAvez2a ke anusAra jAyadAdake mAlikAna, jAyadAdako bATai use baTavArekA dastAvez2a kahate haiM / magara binA koI dastAvez2a likhe hue bhI baTavArA ho sakatA hai, dekho -rIvanaprasAda banAma rAdhAbIbI 4 MIA 137; 7W.R P. C. 35-37; 18 Cal. 302; 34 Cal. 72. hissekI bikrI - muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM jaba koI hissedAra apanA hakka dUsare kopArsanarake hAtha beca detA hai to isase becanevAlekA alagAva mAnA jAtA hai, dekho - bAlakRSNa tryaMbaka taMDulakara banAma sAvitrIbAI 3 Bom. 54; 6 Mad. 71. jaba koI hindU, jo mitAkSarAlA ke adhIna ho aura usake putra Apasa meM eka dUsare bhAI se alAhidA rahate hoM, to yaha nahIM samajhA jA sakatA ki vaha apane putroMse alAhidA hogayA hai aura vaha tathA usakI santAna muztarakA khAndAna nahIM hai jaba taka ki yaha na sAbita ho ki unhoMne eka muztarakA khAndAna hone kA iqarAra kara liyA hai- jainArAyaNa banAma prayAganArAyana 21 L. W. 162; 2 O. W. N. 157; 85 I. C. 2; L. R. 6 P. C. 73; 27 Bom. L. R. 713; (1925) M. W. N.13; 29 C. W. N. 775; 3 Pat L. R. 255; A. I. R 1925 P. C. 11; 48 M. L. J. 236. (P. C.) muztarakA khAndAnake sadasyoMkI cirakAlako alAhidagIse unake qAnUnI baTavArekI kalpanA hotI hai-devarAva banAma viTThala 87 1. C. 1000 A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 363. daphA 529 alahadagIkA subUta alahadagIke subUta nimnalikhita ho sakate haiM ( 1 ) koI aisA kAma yA aisI bAta jisase alahadagIkA irAdA z2Ahira hotA ho, dekho - jIvAbAI banAma kRSNAjI 6 Bom. L. R 351.

Page #719
baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa (2)eka sAtha rahane sahanekA tyAga-gaNezadatta ThAkura banAma jIvAca ThakurAina 31 1 A. 10; 31 Cal. 262; 8 C. W. N. 146, 6 Bom. L. R.1; 26 W. R. C. R. 365. (3) jAyadAdake kisI hissepara alaga kabz2A kara lenA-murArI viThojI banAma mukunda zivajI 15 Bom. 201; 10 Bom. H. C. 444; 23 P W. R. C. R. 395; 18 W. R.C. R. 210. R 210. () jAyadAdake munApheke kisI hissekA alaga bhoganA-5All 532. (5) mohakameM mAlake kAgajAtameM alaga alaga hissA likhA honArAmalAla banAma devIdatta 10 All. 490, 30 I.A. 1; 30 Cal. 231;5Bom. L. R. 103; 1 All. 487. zahAdata-mAlaguz2ArI aura gAMvake kAgaz2oMmeM hissoMkA pRthaka varNana kisI muztarakA hindU khAndAnakI alAhidagIkA eka bahutahI sUkSma cinha hai aura kAnUnI kalpanAke khilApha sAbita karaneke liye, arthAt usa khAndAnako jisake sambandhameM ve pRthaka dAkhile haiM alAhidA sAbita karane ke liye, bilakula nAkAfI haiM / kalakTarakI kitAba mAlagujArIke liye rakkhI jAtI hai adhikAra pradarzanake liye nahIM / kalakTarakI kitAbameM kisI vyaktikA nAma kisI z2amInake kabz2epara likha jAnese yaha sAbita nahIM hotA ki usakA adhi. kAra sthApita hogayA yA kisI dUsarekA adhikAra dUra hogyaa| vahI kAnUna bandobastake khevaTameM nAmoMke darja karane meM lAgU hotA hai, jo ki mauz2AmeM hissedArake darja karane meM-mu0 bhagavAnI kuMvara banAma mohanasiMha 23 A.L. J.58); 41 C. L. J. 591; 22 L. W. 2117 (1925) M. W. N. 421; 88 I. O. 385; 29 C. W. N. 1037; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 192, 49 M. L. J. 55 ( P. C.). baTavArA-mAlagujArIke kAgaz2oMmeM dAkhilekI zahAdata-jairAma banAma rAjabahAdura kuramI 83 I. C. 563; A. I. R. 1924 Oudh. 326. baTavArA-zahAdata-haisiyatameM alAhidagI-vAjibula arz2akA dAkhilA lakSmInArAyana banAma sAligrAma 83 I. O. 833; A. I. R.1924Oudh.428. . (6) bikrIke rupayoM meM alaga hisse takasIma karanekA ikarAra karanArAmakizunasiMha banAma zivanandanasiMha 23 W. R C. R. 412. (7) muztarakA khAndAnake logoMse alaga hokara dUsaroMse koI vyavahAra karanA yA anya aise kAma jo khAndAnake muztarakA rahanekI hAlatake viruddha hoM,yA kisI samaya ghaTI yA munAphekA jamAkharca alaga alaga ho jAnA Adi / UparakI yaha saba bAteM alahadagIkA kAphI subUta usa vakta taka nahIM hoMgI jaba taka ki yaha sAbita na kiyA jAya ki alahadagIkA irAdA bhI una

Page #720
daphA 530] alahadagI aura baTavArA kAmoM meM zAmila thA parantu ye saba bAte usa darje taka subUta z2arUra haiM ki jinase yaha mAna liyA jA sakatA hai ki alahadagI hogyii| agara koI AdamI muztarakA khAndAnase mukammila alaga ho jAya pIcha muztarakA khAndAnake kisI riztedArakI paravariza aura usake lar3ake, lar3akiyoM kA vivAha Adi kare aura apanA kAma bhI unase karAtA rahe ityAdi saba bAteM vaisehI kare jaise ki muztarakA rahane meM hotI to isase alahadagImeM koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI, dekho-jaganakuMvara banAma raghunandanalAla zAhU 10 W. B. C. R. 128. jahAMpara z2AhirA muztarakA khAndAnakA kArobAra bhinna bhinna sthAnoM meM calatA ho aura sAla bharameM yA kisI vakta hisAba kitAba karake hissedAroMke nAmase alaga alaga kharca aura munAphekA jamA kharca ho jAtA ho to ve saba alahadA samajhe jAyeMge, cAhe bhojana sAthahI karate hoM aura ekahI gharameM rahate hoM aura ekahI kArobArameM saba loga kAma karate hoM jamA kharca hara sAla honA z2arUrI nahIM hai, cAhe jaba aisA jamA kharca ho jAya, asara ekahI rkhegaa| subUtakI jimmedArI-kisI hakIkI vaktapara baTavArekA vivAdagrasta prazna avazya pramANita kiyA jAnA cAhiye-pIcheke baTavAreke subUtase, yaha jimmedArI dUra nahIM hotI-mu0 bhagavAnI kuMvara banAma mahAUsiMha 23A. L. J. 589; 41C L. J. 591; 22 L. W. 211, 29 C. W.N.10378(1925) M. W. N. 421; 88 I.C. 385; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 132, 49 M.L. J. 55 ( P. C.). daphA 530 adhUrA baTavArA ApasameM samajhautA karake aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai ki alagAva yA baTavAremeM kucha kopArsanara zarIka hoM aura kucha nahIM, parantu zarIka na honevAle kopArsanaroMkI sthitimeM isa adhUre baTavAre yA alagAvakA kucha asara nahIM par3egA, dekho-rAvanaprasAda banAma rAdhAbIbI 4 M. I. A. 137; 7W.R P. 0. 35-37; 25 Mad. 1493 2 Mad. 317.324, 5 Cal. 474, 18 Bom. 611; 35 Bom. 293; 13 Bom. L. R 287; 35 Cal. 9617 12 C. W. N. 127; 37 I. A. 161; 22 All. 415. isI prakAra ApasameM samajhautA karake jAyadAdakA kucha bhAga bAMTA jA sakatA hai aura kucha nahIM / bacI huI jAyadAda jaba cAheM pIche bAMTa leM-18 Mad. 418; 14 C. W. N. 221. adhUre baTavArese Ama taurase pahile aisA samajhAyA jA sakatA hai ki saba kopArsanara alaga hogaye,dekho-32Mad.1913; magara 3 Mad. H. C. 325. meM mAnA gayA ki aise samajhe jAnekA prativAda bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai|

Page #721
640 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa dUrI bhagavantalU banAma TAIpAtrI vIra avadhAnalU (1909 ) 38 Mad. 246. meM yaha bAta mAnI gayI ki adhUrA baTavArA z2abaradastI nahIM karAyA jA sktaa| baTavArekA mukaddamA dAyara ho jAnepara bhI yadi vAdI aura prativAdI rAz2I hoM to jAyadAda yA kopArsanaroMke sambandhameM adhUrA baTavArA ho sakatA hai arthAt donoM pharIkoMke rAz2I honepara ajhaidAvAmeM jitanI muztarakA jAyadAda cAheM rakheM aura jitanI cAheM na rakheM yaha adhikAra prApta hai, dekho-candrazekhara banAma kundanalAla 31 All. 3. bAkI jAyadAda pIche baTa sakatI hai| adAlata adhUrA baTavArA kabhI nahIM kregii| vaha baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAdakI nApa jokha karake ThIka baTavArA kregii| pakSapAta yukta baTavArAke bAremeM dekho jabaki AsAmiyoMke hAthameM jAyabAda ho-jI0 e0 subrahmaniyana banAma rAmacandrarAva-85 I. C. 503; A. I. R* 1925 Mad. 333. parivArakA aneka zAkhAoMse saMyukta honA unameM se eka zAkhakA baTapArA huA antima baTavArese una sadasyoMke adhikAroM meM jo parivArase alAhidA nahIM huye, koI asara na par3egA-nArAyaNa zAha banAma zaGkara zAha A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 53. daphA 531 baTavArese jo jAyadAda chUTa gayI ho jaba kopArsanarI jAyadAdakA koI hissA akasmAt yA galatIse yA jAla, pharebase baTavAremeM zAmila kiyA jAnese raha gayA ho to usakA baTavArA kopArsanaroMmeM pIchese bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura hara eka kopArsanara usakA z2amaradastI baTavArA karA sakatA hai, dekho-yogendrInAtharAya banAma ghAlAdevadAsa 35 Cal. 961; 12 C. W. N. 127; 13 C. W. 309; 1 All. 543; 10 Bom. H. C. 444. anyonyApahRtaM dravyaM vibhakte yattu dRzyate tatpunaste samaraMzaibibhajeraniti sthitiH| yA0vyava0126 mitAkSarAkAra kahate haiM ki baTavArA kiye pIche jo dhana bhAiyoMmeM paraspara curAyA huA dekha par3e usako ve samAna bhAgoMmeM phira bAMTa leveM / balki manune to yaha kahA hai ki agara bar3A bhAI curAye to use phira hissA na mile aura rAjA use daNDa deve, dekho manu yo jeSTho binikuvarti lobhAt bhrAtRnyavIyasaH so jeSThaH syAda bhAgazca niyNtvyshvraajbhiH| manuha-213

Page #722
daphA 531-532] alahadagI aura baTavArA 641 baTavArA honeke bAda jaba yaha mAlUma ho ki koI jAyadAda jo kisI kopArsanarake hissemeM par3a cukI hai vaha kopArsanarI jAyadAdakI nahIM hai yA usa jAyadAdapara kisI jAyaz2a kharcakA bojha hai to vaha kopArsanara jisake hisse meM vaha jAyadAda par3I ho phirase baTavArA karAnekA adhikAra rakhatA hai yA kamasekama vahayaha karasakatA hai ki dUsare hissedAroMse usajAyadAdake badale meM rupayA yA dUsarI jAyadAda leve, dekho-mArUtI banAma rAmA 21Bom.333; lakSmaNa banAma gopAla 23 Bom. 385. jaba kisI baTavAremeM beImAnI karake nAbAlig2akA hissA kama niyata kiyA jAtA hai taba nAbAligrako adhikAra hai ki dubArA baTavArA karAye tAki usakA sahI hissA use mila jAya / aise mAmalemeM miyAdakA prazna nahIM uThatA arthAt miyAda usa samayase zurU hogI jaba use beImAnIkA jJAna huA ho, dekho-104 I. C. 4937 1927 A. I. R. 305 Nag. baTavArAkI kalpanA-eka membarakA alAhidA honA para dUsare membara para asara par3atA hai| duvArA muztarakA honepara subUtakI jimmedArI usIpara hogI jo yaha bayAna karatA ho eka membara dvArA, jisane baTavArekI nAliza dAyarakI ho, nAlizakA vApasa lenA-alAhidagIkI tArIkha sAbita karanA cAhiye-asara-palAnI ambala banAma muthuveMkaTacala monIgara 48Mad.254; L. R. 6 P. C. 143; 23 A. L.J. 7463, 52 I. A. 83; 6 Pat. L. I. 133; 21 L. W. 439, 27 C. W. N. 846; ( 1925) M. W. N. 330; 3 Pat. L. R. 126; 27 Bom. L. R. 735; 87 I. C. 333 (2); A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 49; 48 M. L.J. 83. (P. C.) jaba kisI hindU khAndAnameM baTavArA ho jAtA hai, to pahalI bAta jo samajhI jAtI hai vaha yaha hai ki baTavArA kAmila hai| yadi baTavAreke pazcAt koI membara yaha kahe ki amuka jAyadAda binA baTe huyehI raha gaI thI, to use isakA subUta denA hogA-rozanalAla banAma maharAjaprasAda 89 I.C. 344; L. R.6 All. 512. kalpanA-kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAnake baTavAreke pazcAt kucha sadasyoMke muztarakA honekI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| yadi koI isa prakAra muztarakA honekA dAvA karatA hai, to yaha usakI jimmedArI hotI hai ki vaha usakA subUta de-raghunAthaprasAdasiMha banAma bAsudevaprasAdasiMha 88 I. C. 1012; 6 P. L. J. 764; A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 823. daphA 532 baTavAremeM irAdekA prazna jaba koI kuTumba baTavArA karake alaga alaga ho jAnekA irAdA karale basa vahI hindUlaoN ke anusAra jAyadAdakA paTavArA nizcita samajhA jAyagA, 81

Page #723
[ AThavAM prakaraNa dekho - - rAmaprasAdasiMha banAma lakSapati kuMvara 30 I. A. 1; 30 Cal. 23-253; 7 C. W. N. 162; 5 Bom. L. R. 103. phra baTavArA kuTumbake logoMne yadi koI dastAvez2a likhakara yA koI aise kAma karake dikhA diyAho ki ve ApasameM baTavArA karake muztarakA khAnadAnakI sthiti badalanA cAhate haiM to isIse unake baTavArekI nIyata mAnalI jAyagI dekho - durgAprasAda banAma kundanakuMvara 1 I. A. 55; 13 B. L. R. 235-239; 30 Cal. 738-750; 7 C. W. N. 578; 21 W. R. C. R. 214; 30 I. A. 139-147. kopArsanara loga mohakame mAmalemeM yA lainDa rajisTrezana ekTa naM0 7 (B. C. ) 1876 ke anusAra jo koI darakhvAsta Adi deM aura unameM muztakA jAyadAda ke hissoMmeM apane apane bhAgakI tazarIha kareM parantu baTavArekI koI nIyata z2Ahira na ho to isase muztarakA khAndAna baTA huA nahIM samajhA jAyagA hAM alagAva ke viSayameM yaha zahAdata ho sakatI hai, dekho -- phulajharI kuMvarakA mAmalA 8 BL. R 38; 17 W. R. C. R. 102; 8. B. L. R. 396 kA noTa 14 W. R. C. R. 31; 1 All. 437; 7 Cal. 369. mohakame mAlake kAgaz2Ata meM alaga alaga hissA dikhAyA gayA ho to isase baTavArekI nIyatakA subUta nahIM hogA balki alagAva samajhA jA sakatA hai, dekho - 10 All. 490. jaba kopArsanara ApasameM yaha nIyata karaleM ki ve jAyadAda ke hissoMko alaga alaga bhogeMge to cAhe nApa jokhakara jAyadAdakA baTavArA na bhI huA ho aura cAhe ve una hissoMko alaga alaga bhogane bhI nahIM lage hoM to bhI yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ki una sabakA baTavArA hogayA, dekho - 11 Mad. I. A. 75-90; 8 W. R. P. C. 1; 30 I. A. 136; 30 Cal. 738; 13 M. I. A. 113; 21 W. R. C. R. 214; 17 I. A.194;18 Cal.157;12Cal.96. choTe bhAI ke bharaNa poSaNake liye jo jAyadAda ApasameM samajhautA karake alaga karadI gayI ho vaha baTavAre se alaga nahIM samajhI jAyagI, dekho - 20 Mad. 256. jAyadAda ke hissoMko alaga alaga bhoganekI nIyata karane ke bAda yadi saba farIqa qAnUna ke anusAra phira muztarakA rahane lageM to jAyadAda phira muztarakA samajhI jAyagI isa sUratake sivAya aura kisI sUratameM unakA vaha laga jAyadAda bhoganekA nizcaya nahIM badala sakatA yAnI baTA huA khAndAna samajhA jAyagA / jaba baTavArekA kevala iqarAranAmA hI likhA gayA ho to usase baTavArA hogayA aisA nahIM samajhA jAyagA 4 Bom. 157. kuqa se pahale baTavArA - jo baTavArA adAlatakI kurkIse pahale pitAputrake bIca hogayA ho to vaha baTavArA isa vajehase nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA

Page #724
daphA 533] alahadagI aura baTavArA ki vaha kurkI se pahale huA hai| jaba putra pitAse alaga hogayA ho to pitAke karjAkI pAbandI usa putrakI jAyadAda para nahIM par3atI-25 A. L. J. 409%8 1927 A. I. R. 714 All. saMyukta hindU parivArakI avasthAke baTavAreke liye yaha paryApta hai ki baTavArA karanekA sandeha rahita irAdA ho| kintu yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai ki eka bhAIke alAhidA ho jAne yA alAhidA honekA irAdA z2Ahira karane kA yaha artha hai ki anya bhAIbhI alAhidA samajhe jAMya-bAvannA saMgappA banAma parava niMgavAsappA A. I. R. 1927 Bom. 68. daphA 533 hissekA qharIdAra __ jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdakA koI hissA kisI dUsare ne kharIda kiyA ho yA nIlAmameM liyA ho jo kopArsanara na ho to agara vaha kAnUnI miyAdake andara dAvA karake baTavArA na karAle to usakA hissA calA jaaygaa| yAnI pIche vaha dAvA nahIM kara sakatA-10 Bom. H. C. 444. yaha bAta bhI spaSTa hai ki jisa kopArsanarakA hissA usane kharIda kiyA ho agara vaha dAvA karanekI miyAdake andara mara jAya to phira kharIdArakA hissA calA jAyagA yA nahIM, dekho daphA 450. / kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM kisI eka kopArsanarake hisseke kharIdArako yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha kevala utane hisseke baTavAreke liye dAvA dAyara kare, parantu zarta yaha hai ki kharIdArako vaha hissA kharIdanA jAyaz2a rahA ho aura yaha ki usa hissekA baTavArA karanese bAkI jAyadAdako hAni na pahuMcatI ho, dekho-harIkRSNa caudharI banAma veMkaTa lakSmInarAyana 34Mad. 402. lekina hara eka kopArsanarako yaha adhikAra hai ki kopArsanarI jAyadAdameM apanA hissA nizcita karAye aura baTavArA karAye kisI kopArsanarake dAvemeM yaha nahIM dekhA jAyagA ki jAyadAda ko nukasAna pahuMcatA hai yA nahIM, dekho-23 Bom. 184; 24 Bom. 123; 28 All. 39, 34 Mad. 269; 11 Cal. 396. kopArsanarake hisseke kharIdArapara koI bhI dUsarA kopArsanara utane hisseke baTavArA ho jAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai-28 All. 50, 16 Mad. 983 19 Mad. 267. jaba kopArsanarI jAyadAdake kisI hissepara usa hisseke kharIdArakA kisI tarahase kabz2A ho jAya to phira usakA kabz2A banA rahegA aura bAkI jAyadAdake hAni lAbhakA khyAla nahIM kiyA jAyagA, dekho-15 Mad. 234.

Page #725
baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa daphA 534 dharmacyuta ho jAnese kopArsanara nahIM rahatA musalamAna, yA IsAI ho jAnese muztarakA khAndAnakA hindU, kopAsenarIse alAhidA ho jAtA hai, dekho-govindakRSNa narAyana banAma abdula kayUma 25 All. 564-5737 29 All. 487. janmAndhakA adhikAra -jaba kisI vaTavArekI nAlizameM, muddAalehane bayAna kiyA ho ki muddaI bavajaha janmase andhA honeke hissA pAneke qAbila nahIM hai, kintu tanakIhake pahalehI muddAalehane muddaIse sulaha karalI ho, jisake kAraNa nAlizakA kAraNa bAkI na raha gayA ho, aura usa sulahanAmekI eka bAta yaha bhI ho ki muddAalehane muddaIke hakako mAna liyA ho, to vaha samajhautA muddAaleha aura usakI santAnapara lAz2imI hogA aura muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM muddaIke adhikAra pAneke liye AkhrirI hogA-budha sAgara banAma vizunasahAya 23 A. L. J. 141; 86 I. C. 154; 47All.3273 A. I. R. 1925 All. 366. janmAndhakA adhikAra-isa bAtake subUtakI jimmedArI, ki eka pakSa paidAyazI andhA honeke kAraNa muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM hissA pAne ke ayogya hai, usa pakSapara hai jo ise peza kare-buddhasAgara banAma vizunasahAya 23 A. LJ. 141; 86 I.C.554; 47All.327;A..I.R.1925 All 366. daphA 535 baTavArekI DikarI baTavArekI DikarIkA vahI asara hotA hai jo baTavAreke ikarAranAmekA hotA hai, dekho-teja pratApasiMha banAma campAkalI kuMvari 12 Cal. 96; 4 Bom. 157. baTavArekI DikarI yA kisI aise muqaddamekI DikarI jisameM jAyadAdakI alAhidagIkA yA paJcAyata dvArA alAhidA karanekA uddezaho alAhidA ho jAnekA asara rakhatI hai-19 Mad. 290; 20 Mad. 490; 5 I.A. 228; 4 Cal. 434; 12 W. R. C. R. 510. thor3e faraqake sAtha dekho-35 Cal. 961; 12 C. W. N. 127. DikarIke anusAra hissA milane meM kucha dera ho to isase alAhidagI meM kucha pharaka nahIM par3atA-lakSmaNadArakU banAma narAyana lakSmaNa 24 Bo.n. 182. aisA mAnA gayA hai ki apIla phaisala honetaka DikarI alAhidagI paidA nahIM karatI lekina yadi apIlakA phaisalA honese pahale pharIka svayaM alA. hidA ho jAya to DikarIkA vahI asara hogA-6 Bom. 1137 5I. A. 228; 4 Cal. 434. baGgAla skUlake eka mukadame meM baTavArekI DikarI honepara bhI saba pharIka muztarakA rahate rahe, to mAnAgayA ki alAhidagI nahIM huI, dekho-prANakizuna mitra banAma rAmasundarI dAsI (1842) Fulton 410; 4 Bom. 157.

Page #726
daphA 534 - 536 ] alahadagI aura baTavArA kisI DikarIke nIlAmake dvArA agara muztarakA jAyadAdakA koI hissA nIlAma ho jAya to usase alAhidagI nahIM hotI - 29 Cal. 797. mAnA gayA hai ki adAlata ke hukmase muztarakA khAndAna alAhidA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaba taka ki kopArsanara alAhidA na ho jAyeM yA na cAheM / 645 kisI baTavArekI nAlizameM, isa vajahase ki nAlizameM kucha aisI jAyadAda hai jisameM kucha aise vyakti sAjhI haiM jo ki nAlizake farInoMmeM se nahIM haiM, usa jAyadAda ke baTavArekI DikarImeM jo pharIqoMke hI pUrNa qabz2emeM hai bAdhA nahIM par3atI - nalinAkSya ghozala banAma raghunAtha ghozala 85 I C. 662; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 754. daphA 536 baTavArekA dAvA jo AdamI baTavArA karA pAnekA adhikArI aura kopArsanarIkI sImA ke bhItara hai vahI baTavArA karA sakatA hai, dekho daphA 366 se 412. miyAda- [- jaba kisI kopArsanarako mAlUma ho ki vaha kopArsanarIse alaga kiyA gayA hai, usa tArIkha se bAraha varSake andara baTavArekA dAvA karane kI miyAda hai, dekho -- Act No. 9 of 1908 Sched 1; Art 27; 6 Cala 938; 11 Mad 380. baTavAre ke muqaddame meM jo prazna taya kara diye gaye hoM unakA phira vicAra unhIM pharIqoMke kisI dUsare muqaddamemeM nahIM ho sakatA / usameM 'resajuDIkeTA' lAgU hogA, dekho -- parasotamarAva banAma rAdhAbAI 32 All. 469. jAbatA dIvAnIkI daphA 11 dekho| isakA sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa bAtakA eka daphA phaisalA hogayA usakA phira phaisalA nahIM kiyA jAtA isIkA nAma hai 'resajuDI keTA' / isa zabdakI vyAkhyA yadi kI jAya to eka bhArI pustaka bana jAya, aGgarez2ImeM isakI vyAkhyAmeM kaI bhinna bhinna pustakeM bana gayI haiM / pharIna - baTavAreke dAvemeM jitane AdamI hissA pAneke adhikArI hoM ve saba aura patnI, mA, dAdI, kahIMpara paradAdI, binA baDhe hue hissoMke kharIdAra, yA una hissoMko apane pAsa rehana rakhane vAle ye saba baTavAreke muqaddame meM pharIqa banAye jAyeMge, dekho - jAbatA dIvAnI 1908 Order 1 Rules 3,4. hindU muztarakA kuTumbake prabandhaka ne sana 1603 I0 meM kucha jamIna becI, magara AvazyakatAke liye nahIM becI muddaI 17 sAlakA usa samaya thA vaha jAnatA thA / bikrIkA rupayA mahAjanI kAmameM lagAyA gayA jo kuTumbakI orase calatA thA / sana 1615I0 meM baTavArA huA, mahAjanI hisAba kitAba jor3A gayA aura sana 1603 I0 meM jo jAyadAda bikI thI na joDI gayI / bAda meM muddaIne jAyadAda kharIdane vAlepara dAvA kiyA ki jAyadAda vApisa

Page #727
[ AThavAM prakaraNa mile, taya huA ki baTavAreke samaya jAyadAda jor3I gayI thI isaliye muddaI vaha aba nahIM pA sakatA- 1923 All I R. 442 Mad. 646 baTavArA baTavArA meM munAfekA dAvAho sakatA hai--nIlakaNTha banAma gajAnana 92 I. C. 364; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 248. daphA 537 baTavArekI jAyadAda jaba baTavArekA dAvA dAyara kiyA jAya to usase baTavArA hone yogya sampUrNa jAyadAda zAmila kara denA Avazyaka hogA, dekho -- jAbatA dIvAnI 1908 Sched. 1 Order II Rule. 1; 11 Cal. 396; 23 Bom. 144; 11 Bom. H. C. 69; 7 Bom. H. C. A. C. 46; 12 Cal. 566; 6 B. L. R. 134; 9 C. L. R. 170; 5 Mad. H. C. 419; 24 Bom. 128; 12 Bom. H. C. 148. eka tarahakI aisI naz2IreM haiM ki jinameM kula kopArsanarI jAyadAda dAvA meM zAmila na karaneke kAraNa muqaddamA Disamisa kara diyA gayA, dekho - 14 Cal. 122; 8 C. L. R. 367; 12 Cal. 566; lekina ucita yaha hai ki jaba aisI Apatti kI jAya ki saba jAyadAda dAvAmeM nahIM zAmila kI gayI to. adAlata muddaIko arjeaudAvA badalane aura usameM kula jAyadAda zAmila karane kI AzAde 14 Cal. 835; baTavArekA dAvA dAyara honepara pahale adAlata yaha dekhegI ki muddaI aisA dAvA kara sakatA hai yA nahIM aura jAyadAda pAnekA haqadAra hai yA nahIM, dekho - 38 Cal. 681. muddAle isa bAta para jora desakatA hai ki baTavAre ke arjIdAvAmeM muddaI me jo jAyadAda muztarakA zAmila nahIM kI vaha bhI zAmila kI jAya - 24 Bom. 128; 1 Bom. L. R. 620. daphA 538 bhinna bhinna ilAqoMkI jAyadAda baTavArekI jAyadAda kisI ekahI adAlatakI hada bandIke atyArameM na ho to bhI vaha saba jAyadAda ekahI muqaddame meM zAmila kI jAyagI lekina agara koI aisI jAyadAda ho jo briTiza iMDiyAmeM na ho to vaha usa dAvAmeM nahIM zAmila kI jAyagI -- harInarAyana brahma banAma gaNapatarAva dAjI 7 Bom. 272; 25 W. R. 353; 15 W. R. C. R. 111; 22Bom. 922; 18 Bom. 389; 23 Bom. 597. jaba kopArsanarI jAyadAda bhinna bhinna adAlatoMke ilAqeke andara ho to baTavArekA dAvA unameM se kisI adAlata meM kiyA jA sakatA hai --3 Mad H. C. 376; paMcAnana mallika banAma zivacandra mallika 14 Cal. 835; 22 Bom. 922; 4 Bom. 482, 6 B. L. R. 134.

Page #728
daphA 537-540] alahadagI aura baTavArA 647 nawwarwwwr agara koI aisI jAyadAda ho ki jisameM kopArsanaroMke hana kisI gaira AdamIne kharIda kara liye hoM aura vaha gaira AdamI tathA kopArsanara milakara use zAmila zarIka rakhate hoM to aisI jAyadAdake baTavArekA dAvA alaga usI adAlatameM karanA cAhiye jisake ilAkemeM vaha jAyadAda ho-puruSottama banAma AtmArAma janArdana 23 Bom. 597; 1 Bom. L. R. 76. kisI kopArsanara kI alAhidA jAyadAda ke liye bAharI AdamI ko alAhidA dAvA dAyara karanA par3egA-lakSmI narAyaNa banAma jAnakI dAsa 23 All. 216. daphA 539 munAphe ke hisAbakA dAvA muztarakA khAndAnakA koI AdamI jaba khAndAnakI jAyadAdako bhogane se bazcita kara diyA gayA ho to usako apanI alAhidagIke samaya takakA sAdhAraNa hisAba lenekA adhikAra hai, dekho--kRSNA banAma savvAnA 7 Mad. 564, 19 Bom. b32; 5 Bom 589; 7 I. A. 387 6 C. L. R. 153; aura dekho--jAbatA dIvAnI 1908 Order 20 Rule 12. agara kisI kopArsanarako jAyadAdake kucha hissoMke bhoganemeM bAdhA par3I ho to vaha utane dinoM takakA hisAva le sakatA hai, dekho daphA 424(ka). marammata Adi--agara pahalese koI spaSTa samajhautA na ho gayA ho to kopArsanarI jAyadAdakI marammata AdimeM kisI kopArsanara ne apane pAsase jo kucha kharca kiyA ho vaha kharca use nahIM milasakatA-1 Mad H.0. 309. daphA 540 muztarakA khAnadAnakA qarz2a Adi muztarakA jAyadAda para jo kucha qarz2a ho, aura baTavArA karane vAle bhAiyoMke bApakA jo kucha qarz2a ho, aura bharaNa poSaNakA jo kharca jAyadAdapara par3atA ho, kuTumbiyoMkI lar3akiyoM ke vivAhakA jo kharca ho aura vaha alaga laga hissoM meMse na diyA jA sakatA ho; aura dharma kratya sambandhI jo kharca khAndAnake z2imme hoM, yaha saba karz2a aura kharca baTavAre ke samaya jAyadAda meMse alaga kiyA jAyagA arthAt alaga alaga hissoM meM se diye jAnekA prabandha nahIM kiyA jAyagA / aura baTavAremeM saba prakArakI kopArsanarI jAyadAda aura vaha jAyadAda bhI jo kopArsanarI jAyadAdakI madadase kharIdI gayI ho yA paidA kI gayI ho baTavAremeM zAmila kI jaaygii| muztarakA jAyadAdakA qarz2a aura bApakA qarz2a jAyadAdase alaga kiyA jAyagA, dekho--tArAcanda banAma rIvarAma 3 Mad. H. C. 1773 lakSmaNadAdA nAyaka banAma rAmacandra dAdA nAyaka 1 Bom. 561.

Page #729
648 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa 5 Bom 589, 595 meM mAnA gayA ki kisI kopArsanarako usake kharca ke liye pahale jo rupayA mila cukA ho usakA hisAba nahIM liyA jaaygaa| jAyadAdake kisI hisseko apanA mAnakara kisI kopArsanarane agara use beca diyA ho to jahAM taka mumakina ho utanA hissA kharIdArako diyA jAnA cAhiye / agara aisA mumakina na ho to kharIdAra usI kopArsanara kI jAtase harajAnA pAnekA hakadAra hogA, dekho--26 Mad. 690, 7:8, 719. jaba kisI kopArsanarane muztarakA jAyadAdake kisI khAsa hissepara apanA nijakA rupayA lagAyA ho yA aura. tarahase usa hissekI tarakkI kI ho to ucita yahI hai ki vaha hissA usIko diyA jAya / magara zarta yahahai ki vaha usakA hissA usake ucita hissese adhika na ho / eka muqaddame meM eka kopArsanara ne muztarakA khAndAnakI z2amInapara ela makAna apane nijake rupaye se banavA liyA thA adAlatane yaha phaisalA kiyA ki pratyeka kopArsanara usa makAnameM tathA usa z2amInameM ki jisapara vaha makAna banAyA gayA hai hissA pAnekA haqadAra hai, dekho-bichovA bAbA banAma harIvA vAva 6 Bom H. C. A.C54. yadyapi baTavAre kI nAliza ke pazcAt khAndAnI menejara dvArA kisI pronoTake naye karanepara, muztarakA khAndAnake membaroMkI haisiyata asalI karja ko jIvita rakhane ke liye kAfI na ho, tAhama jaba khAndAnI menejara khAndAnI karja ko adA kare, to khAndAnake dUsare membara nyAyAnusAra vAdhya haiM ki ve usa karja meM bhAga le--vizva zaGkara nArAyana ayyara banAma kAsI ayyara 21 L. W. 25; 86 I.C. 225; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 453. noTa-muztarakA khAnadAnameM, alAhiMdagI yAnI alagAva aura baTavArA inakA ThIkaThIka nizcaya honA pratyeka mukaddamekI zahAdatapara nirbhara hai / yadi baTa jAnekI nIyata aura unake kAmoMse usa nIyatakA subUta milatA hai to aimI alAhidagI baTavArekA asara rakhatI hai| isa tarahakA alagAva yA baTavArAho jAnese muztarakA kuTumba nahIM rahatA cAhe kucha jAyadAda muztarakAbhI raha gayI ho / pIche haraeka membara naye muztarakA khAnadAnakA mUla puruSa bana jAtA hai, saravAivarazipa TUTa jAtA hai, usakI jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra ke krama se calatI hai|

Page #730
daphA 541-542] kAnUnakI kucha z2arUrI daphAyeM 646 (6) baTavArA ( Partition ) ke kAnUnakI kucha jarUrI daphAyeM adAlatake dvArA jo baTavAre hote haiM ve saba kAnUna vaTavArA yAnI pArTIzan ekTa naM04 san 1863I0 kI nIce likhI daphAoM ke anusAra kiye jAte haiM / parantu jahAM kahIM kisI gaira manakUlA jAyadAdake baTavAreke viSayameM koI sthAnika kAnUna ho aura vaha jAyadAda sarakArako mAlagujArI detI ho to usase nIcekI daphAyeM lAgU nahIM hoMgIdaphA 541 baTavAreke bajAya bikrI (ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 2) "jaba baTavAreke kisI muknahamemeM, jo agara isa kAnUna ke jArI honese pahile dAyara kiyA jAtA to usameM baTavArekI DikarI ho jAtI. adAlata yaha dekhe ki mukadame sambandhI jAyadAda isa krismakI hai ki takasIma ucita rItise aura subhItese nahIM ho sakatI yA jAyadAda ke hissedAroMkI saMkhyAke DyAlase yA kisI dUsarI khAsa vajehase aisI taqasIma na ho sakatI ho aura adAlatakI yaha rAya ho ki takasIma karaneke bajAya jAyadAda becakara usakA dAma hissedAroMko bAMTa denA jyAdA lAbhakArI hogA taba adAlata agara munAsiba samajhe to kisI aise hissedAra kI darakhAstapara jo svayaM yA majamUI taurase jAyadAdake eka yA jyAdA hisse meM haqa rakhatA ho, yaha hukma degI ki jAyadAda becakara usakA dAma bAMTa diyA jAya" 4 Bom. 108 aura dekho mullA hindUlaoN sana 1926 I0 peja 345. daphA 542 jaba hissedAra kharIdaneko taiyyAra hoM ( ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 3.) (1) agara kisI mukadame meM, jisameM Upara likhI huI dUsarI daphAke anusAra adAlatase bikrIkI AjJA denekI prArthanA kIgayI ho, koI dUsarA hissedAra aisI prArthanA karanevAle yA karanevAloMkA hissA yA hisse mUlya dekara kharIda lenekI maMjUrI mAMge, to adAlata jisa rItise munAsiba samajhe usa hisse yA hissoMkA mUlya mAlUma karAyegI, aura usI mUlyapara usa hissedArake hAtha beca degI aura isa sambandhameM jo kucha hidAyate z2arUrI aura ucita samajhe kregii| (2) isI daphAke aGka 1 ke anusAra jaba do yA jyAdA hissedAra usa tarahapara alaga alaga kharIdanekI maMjUrImAMgeM tojo hissedAra adAlatake lagAye huye dAmase jyAdA dAma degA usIke hAtha hisse yA hissoMkI vikrI hogii| 82

Page #731
650 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa (3) agara adAlatake lagAye huye dAmapara kharIdArIkI icchA karane vAlA hissedAra usa hisse yA hissoko na kharIdanA cAhe to usako darakhvAstakA saba kharcA ( agara koI ho) denA pdd'egaa| daphA 543 rahanake makAnake hisseke baTavArekA dAvA ( ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 4.) (1) jaba muztarakA khAndAnake rahaneke makAnakA eka hissA kisI aise AdamIko muntakila kiyA gayA ho jo usa muztarakA khAndAnakA AdamI nahIM hai, aura vaha AdamI usa hisseke baTavArekA dAvA kare, aura usa muztarakA khAndAnakA koI hissedAra usa hisseke kharIdaneko taiyyAra ho, to adAlata jaise munAsiba samajhe usa hisse kA dAma lagAyegI aura use usa hissedArake hAtha beca denekI AjJA degI aura usa sambandhameM jo z2arUrI aura ucita hidAyate hoM kregii| ... (2) Upara kahe huye isI daphAke aGka 1 ke anusAra jaba muztarakA khAndAnake do yA jyAdA hissedAra alaga alaga usa hisseke kharIdaneko taiyyAra hoM to adAlata vahI kArravAI karegI jo daphA 3 ke aGka 2 meM kahI gayI hai| daphA 544 ayogya pharIkoMkA sthAnApanna (ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 5 ) jaba kisI baTavAreke mukadame meM koI AdamI jo ayogya pharIqakI tarafase usa mukadamemeM adhikAra prApta sthAnApanna ho, usa ayogya pharIqakI orase bikrIkI darakhAsta kare yA kharIdaneko taiyyAra ho aura maMjUrI mAMge to adAlata usakI darakhAsta tabhI maMjUra karegI jabaki vaha yaha dekhegI ki vaha bikrI yA kharIda usa ayogya pharIqake liye lAbhakArI hogii| daphA 545 nIlAmameM nizcita mUlya aura hissedArakI bolI (ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 6.) (1) daphA 2 ke anusAra jo nIlAma hogA usameM mUlya nizcita rahegA, aura vaha mUlya adAlata samaya samaya para jaisA munAsiba samajhe nizcita kregii| (2) aise hara eka nIlAmameM hara eka hissedArako yaha adhikAra hai ki bolI bole aura DipAz2iTakA rupayA adA na kare yA mUlyakA rupayA yA usakA koI hissA usI vakta adA karane ke bajAya, jaisA ki adAlata ucita samajhe usa hissedArake kisI hisAbameM kATa le| noTa-'nizcita mUlya' yaha vaha mUlyahai no adAlata nizcita karatI hai aura jisase kamara vaha jAyadAda nIlAma nahIM rA sktii|

Page #732
daphA 543-546 ] kAnUnakI kucha z2arUrI daphAyeM (3) agara do yA jyAdA AdamI jinameMse eka usa jAyadAdakA hissedAra ho nIlAmake samaya barAbara barAbara bolI bolakara ekahI dAma de to vaha bolI hissedArakI bolI samajhI jaaygii| daphA 546 bikrIkA jAbatA ( ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 7) UparakI daphAoM meM kahI huI sUratoM ke sivAya jaba kisI dUsarI sUratameM isa ekTa ke anusAra jAyadAdake beMcanekA hukma ho to jahAMtaka mumakina hogA nIce likhA z2AbatA kAmameM lAyAjAyagA (ka) agara vaha jAyadAda kalakattA, bambaI, aura madarAsake orIjinala juriDikzankI kisI DikarI yA hukmake anusAra yA loara baramAkI cIpha korTakI DikarI yA hukmake anusAra becI jAya to usameM vahI jAbatA kAmameM lAyA jAyagA jo usa adAlatakA rajisTrAra orIjinal sivila jurisDikzanke anusAra kisI jAyadAdake beMcane meM kAmameM lAtA ho| (kha) agara vaha jAyadAda kisI dUsarI adAlatakI DikarI yA hukma ke anusAra baiMcI jAya to, usameM vaha jAbatA kAmameM lAyA jAyagA jo hAIkorTa samaya samayapara nizcita kare aura jaba taka aisA jAbatA nizcita na kiyA jAya to z2AbatA dIvAnI aikTa naM05san 190I0kA vaha kAyadA kAmameM lAyA jAyagA jisake anusAra sAdhAraNa DikarIkI kurkI meM nIlAma hotA hai| daphA 547 DikarI ( ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 8) isa kAnUnakI daphA 2-3. aura ke anusAra adAlata DikarIkA jo hukma degI vaha z2AvatA dIvAnIkI daphA 2 ke anusAra samajhA jaaygaa| daphA 548 AdhA baTavArA AdhI bikrI (ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA . ) baTavAreke kisI mukadame meM agara adAlata munAsiba samajhe to jisa jAyadAdake sambandhameM vaha mukadamA dAyara huA ho usake eka hisseke liye baTavArekI DikarI de aura bAkI hisseke liye kAnUnake anusAra bikrIkI AjJA de| daphA 549. isa kAnUnase pahaleke mukaddame ( ukta kAnUna baTavArAkI daphA 10) yaha kAnUna una saba mukadamoMse lAgU hogA jo isake jArI honese pahile dAyara kiye gaye hoM aura isake jArI honeke vakta cala rahe hoM, lekina jina mukaddamoMkA adAlata phaisalA kara cukI hai unase yaha kAnUna lAgU nahIM hogaa| .

Page #733
[ AThavAM prakaraNa daphA 550 sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI denevAlI jAyadAdakA baTavArA sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI dene vAlI jAyadAdake baTavArekI DikarI dIvAnI adAlata de sakatI hai parantu usa DikarIkI tAmIla nahIM karA sakatI, dekhomeharabAna rAvata banAma bihArIlAla 23 Cal. 679. dattAtreya biTThala banAma mahAdA jI parazurAma 16 Bom. 528; 8 C. L. R. 367; 11 Bom. 662; 7 Cal. 153. 652 baTavArA lekina agara vaha DikarI isa zartase kI jAyaki baTavArA yA usa jAyadAdakA koI hissA alaga karanepara bhI sarakArI mAlagujArI binA baTI huI dI jAyagI to kalekTara usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA yA usa jAyadAdakA koI hissA alaga kara degA usakI yaha kArravAI jAbatA dIvAnI ekTa naM0 5 sana 1608 I0 kI daphA 54 ke anusAra hogI / agara sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI bAMTakara alaga adA karanekI prArthanA na kI jAya to adAlata dIvAnI Upara kahI huI apanI DikarI kI tAmIla karA sakatI hai, dekho - yogezvarI devI banAma kailAza candralaharI 24 Cal. 725; 1. C. W.N. 374. gujarAtakI tAllukedArI jAyadAda ke baTavArekI darakhvAsta bambaI hAIkorTake sivAya anya koI dIvAnI adAlata nahIM suna sakatI -- Act. 6 of 1888 S. 21. daphA 551 mAlagujArI ke kAnUna sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI adA karane vAlI jAyadAdoMke sambandhameM nimna likhita qAnUna haiM ( 1 ) ajamera ke vAste - rijolyUzana naM0 2 san 1857 I0. ( 2 ) saMyukta prAntake vAste-ekTa naM0 3 san 1626 I0 . ( 3 ) madhya pradeza ke vAste---ekTa naM0 18 san 1889 I0 kI daphA 136 jisakA saMzodhana huA hai; ekTa naM0 16 san 1886 I0 kI daphA 26. (4) bambaI ke vAste--ekTa naM 10 san 1876 I06 ekTa naM0 5 bambaI kauMsila san 1879 I0 kI daphA 113; 114; ekTa naM0 6 san 1888 I0. (5) madarAsake vAste -- madarAsa rijolyUzana naM0 2 san 1803 I0. (6) baGgAlake vAste - - rijolyUzana naM0 8 san 1763 I0 aura naM0 7 san 1822 I0; ekTa naM0 5 san 1867 I0.

Page #734
baTe kuTumbakA sAmila honA (7) AsAmake vAste - rijolyUzana naM0 1 san 1886 I0 kI daphA 66 - 121 aura daphA 154. daphA 550-552 ] 653 (8) paJjAbake vAste -ekTa naM0 17 san 1887 I0 kI daphA 112 se 135 aura daphA 158. (7) baTe hue kuTumbiyoM kA phira zAmila zarIka hojAnA daphA 552 phira zAmila ho jAnA muztarakA khAndAnake baTavArA karane vAle saba loga yA usameM se kucha pharIqa baTavArA ho jAneke bAda phira ekameM zarIkaho sakate haiM, aura unake isa tarahapara zAmila hone se phira muztarakA khAndAna bana jA sakatA hai| usa khAndAnakI vahI haisiyata hogI jo baTavArA karaneke pahale thI, dekho -- bakasa lADUrAma banAma rukhamAbAI 30 I. A. 130; 30 Cal. 725; 7 C. W. N. 642; 5 Bum. L. R. 469; 10 M. I. A. 403; 4 W. R. P. O. 11; 3 Bom. H. C. A. C. 69; 4 Bom. H. C. O. C. 150; 35 Cal. 721; 19 Cal 634; 5 W. R. C. R, 249; 33 Mad. 165. --bAlA sirpha ikaTThe rahane yA eka sAtha jAyadAdake bhoganese ekameM zAmila honA nahIM samajhA jAyagA balki zAmila hone vAle saba kuTumbiyoMkA jAyadAdakA mAlikAnA haqa phira eka ho jAnA cAhiye -- 37 Cal. 703; 7 W. R. C. R. 35; 5 Bom. L. R. 461. baTe hue kuTumbiyoM kI santAna bhI agara cAhe to phira ekameM zAmila, ho sakatI hai parantu una santAnoM kA ekameM zAmila honA hindUlaoN ke abhiprAya ke andara nahIM hai aura na unake ekameM zAmila honese varAsatameM kucha asara par3egA--10 Cal. L. R. 161. mitAkSarA ke anusAra nIce likhe sirpha tIna prakArake kuTumbI hI phira kameM zAmila ho sakate haiN| isa viSaya meM vRhaspati kahate haiM ki- vibhakto yaH punaH pitrA mAtA vaikatra saMsthitaH pitRvyeNAthavA prItyA sa tatsaMsRSTa ucyate /

Page #735
654 baTavArA [AThavAM prakaraNa wwwvvv (1) pitA aura putra / (2) bhAI aura bhaaii| (3) cAcA aura bhatIje-33 Cal. 371; 10 C. W N. 236. smRti candrikA, dAyabhAga, vIramitrodaya, aura mayUkha inakI bhI yahI rAya hai / parantu mithilA skUlameM koI bhI muztarakA khAndAnakA membara ekameM zAmila ho sakatA hai| nAbAligakI taraphase ekameM zAmila honekA iqarAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, dekho-301. A. 130; 5 Bom. L. R. 469; 30 Cal 725. subUta-jaba baTakara phira koI zAmila ho jAve to bAra subUta usake Upara hogA jo kahe ki phira zAmila hogaye the, dekho-gopAlacanda dAdyodiyA banAma kanIrAma dAdhodiyA 7 W. R.C. R. 35. baTavArA-eka bAra kisI muztarakA khAndAnake baTavAreke pazcAt yaha usa farInakI jimmedArI hotI hai, jo ki dubArA muztarakA honA peza karate haiM,ki vaha yaha sAbita kare,ki khAndAna duvArA muztarakA hogayA hai| ina vAkayAtoMse, ki saba sadasya yA unameM se kucha sadasya eka sAtha eka gharameM rahate haiM yA muztarakA tijArata karate haiM yA eka sAtha sarakArI Taiksa dete haiM, isa prakAra muztarakA khAndAna nahIM sAbita hotA-jagaprasAdarAya banAma mu.siMgArI 23 A. L. J. 97; 2 0. W. N. 229; 86 I.C. 1224 L. R. 6 P.C. 111; 27 Bom. L. R. 7608 29 C. W. N. 941; A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 93.2); 49 M. L.J.162 (P.C.) ____ baTavArA-jaba kisI muztarakA khAndAnakA koI membara khAndAnase alAhidA ho jAtA hai, to dUsare membara binA kisI khAsa prabandhake muztarakA raha sakate haiN| yadi khAndAnake muztarakA hone meM jhagar3A par3e to isa bAtapara ki alAhidagIke bAda mI vyavasAya muztarakA hotA thA tasafIhA kiyA jaaygaa| jaMgabahAdurasiMha banAma tejabahAdurasiMha 89 I. C. 556. zirakatakI kalpanAkA subUta-raghunAthasiMha banAma bAsudevaprasAda 3 Pat. L. R. 328; A. I. R. 1925 P. 823. jaba parivArakA koI eka vyakti alaga ho jAya, to parivArake saMyukta rahanekI kalpanA zeSa nahIM raha jaatii| sayukta hone yA dudhArA milanekA inarAranAmA sAbita pramANita kiyA jAnA cAhiye--tirakhAmala banAma gurujI mala 91 I.C.571(1); A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 185.

Page #736
daphA 553] na vaTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda (8) baTavArA na ho sakane vAlI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra daphA 553 jyeSThakA haqa saba jAyadAda pAnekA jisa jAyadAda kA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA arthAt aisI jAyadAda ki jisakA vArisa khAnadAnakA sirpha eka hI AdamI hotA hai usa jAyadAda kA uttarAdhikAra ravAja ke anusAra yA dAnapatra kI yA kisI likhita kI zatoM ke anusAra hotA hai-dekho-vaikaTa nRsiMha appArAva banAma korTa Apha vArDasa 7 I. A. 38: 6 C. L. R. 153; 24 Mat 613, jAyadAda kI varAsata hindUlaoN ke uttarAdhikArake sAdhAraNa niyamAnusAra hogI yA 'prAimoje nicara' ( Primogeniture dekho daphA 557) ke niyama ke anusAra hI isa praznakA nirNaya pratyeka mukadame meM usakI zahAdatake anusAra hogA, dekho-mallikArjuna mahArAja banAma durgA mahArAja 17 I. A. 134-144; 18 Mad. 406; 32 [. A. 261-269; 28 Mad. 608-515; 10C. W. N. 96-106, 7 Bom. L. R.907. prAimojenivara (daphA 557); uttarAdhikArakA vaha niyama hai ki jisa ke anusAra jyeSTha putrahI apane pitAkI jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai dUsare putra vArisa nahIM hote| kisI khAsa ravAja ke anusAra ekahI vArisako jAyadAda ke milaneke niyama para-baGgAla rijolyUzana ekTa naM016 san 1763 I0 kA koI asara nahIM par3atA-dekho bIrapratApa zAhI banAma rAjendra pratApazAhI 12 M. I. A. 179 W. R. P. C. 157 29 I. A. 178; 29 Cal. 828; 7 C. W. N. 57; 4 Bom. L. R 664. madrAsa rijolyUzananaM025san180I0kA asara nahIM par3atA jo sAdhAraNa sanadase jAyadAda dI gayI ho / magara sanadakI zartoM aura ravAjake anusAra isakA bicAra hogA, dekho-kAcI kaliyAnAre gappA kalakkA tholA udayAra banAma kAcI yUvAre gappA kalakkA tholA udayAra ( 1906 ) 32 I. A. 261269: 28 Mad. 508; 10 C. W. N. 95-106; 7 Bom. L. R.907; 8 I, A. 99; 3 Mad. 290; 17 1. A. 1343 13 Mad. 406; 7 I. A. 38; 14 B. L. R. 115. paJcAyata dvArA bacI huI rakama ( Extra-Sum) ko eka pakSake hisse meM lagA denA gaira kAnUnI nahIM hai, kintu elAunsa jyeSTha bhAga nahIM kahA jA sakatA, bethanAtha ayyara banAma esa0 subrahmaNya ayyara A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 301.

Page #737
656 baTavArA [ AThava prakaraNa daphA 554 na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda ke niyama jisa jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA, usake uttarAdhikArakA niyama hindUlaoN se avazyahI bhinna hai parantu khAndAna kA yadi koI vizeSa ravAja na ho to uttarAdhikArakA krama hindUlaoN ke anusAra hogA, dekho - 23 I. A. 128; 19 Mad. 451; 16 Mad. 11; 17 I. A. 123; 18 Cal. 151154; 9 M. I. A, 543; 2 W. R. P. C. 31. mitAkSarA ke anusAra na baTa sakane vAlI maurUsI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikArI vahI AdamI hogA jo kopArsanara hotA yadi vaha jAyadAda baTa sakatI, dekho - yogendra bhUpati harI candana mahA pAtra rAjA banAma nityAnanda mAnasiMha 17 I. A. 128-131; 18 Cal. 151; 31 Cal. 224. alAhidagI -- na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda meM yadi koI kahe ki amuka puruSa alAhidA rahatA thA isa vajahase vaha adhikArI nahIM hai to aisA savAla aisI jAyadAdameM kabhI paidA hI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki jAyadAda ekahI AdamI ke pAsa rahegI to alAhidagI kisakI hogii| vahAM jyeSTha kA prazna yA kisI ravAjakA prazna uThA karatA hai-- dekho, mazahUra kesa-lalatezvara siMha banAma ramezvara siMha (1909 ) 36 Cal. 481; 13 C. W. N. 838. aisI jAyadAda kA uttarAdhikAra hamezA saravAivarazipa (daphA 558 ) ke niyamAnusAra hotA hai / na baTa sakane vAlI maurUsI jAyadAda jo mitAkSarAloM ke prabhutvameM ho usakA qAbiz2a mAlika marajAya aura koI puruSa santAna na chor3e tathA muztarakA khAndAna ho to usakI bhinna zAkhAkA puruSa vArisa hogA, vidhavA yA pichale mAlikakI lar3akiyAM vArisa nahIM hoMgI -- cintAmaNi siMha caudharI banAma navalakho kuMvara 2 I. A. 263; 1 Cal. 153; 24 W. R. C. R. 255; 111 A. 149, 7 All. 1. aisI jAyadAda ke qAbiz2akI jindagImeM usake vArisakA haqa kevala "spes saksezan" ( Spes Successionis ) hotA hai arthAt kevala uttarAdhikArI hone kI AzA mAtra rahatI hai adhika nahIM aura usake isa tarahake haqakA intaqAla nahIM hosakatA hai, dekho --lalitezvara siMha banAma rAmezvara siMha 36 Cal. 481. haqIyata nAkAbila takasIma -- tAllukedArI jAyadAda bhI hai--ThAkura jaiindrabahAdurasiMha banAma ThAkura baccUsiMha 83 1. C. 382; A. I. R. 1924 Oudh. 218. adhikAra intaqAla -- vaha ravAja, jisake anusAra intaqAlake adhikArakI asvIkRta ho, udAharaNake sahita zahAdata dvArA sAvitakI jAnI cAhiye -- intaqAlakA udAharaNakA na honA zahAdata hai kintu kabhI khilApha na ho, pratApacandra deva banAma jagadIzacandra deva A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 116.

Page #738
daphA 554-555 na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda 657 pUrvake qabz2edArakA gaira jamAnatI karja--pratApacandradeva banAma jagadIza candradeva A. 1. R. 1925 Cal. 116. khAndAnI ravAja yA kisI anya prakArase kabz2A na honekI suratameM hanIyata nAkAbila takasIma intanAlake yogya hai-pratApacandra deva banAma jaga*dIzacandra deva A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 116. __ bacata-bacata dvArA hAsila kI huI jAyadAda kabz2edArakI alAhidA jAyadAda hai--hariharaprasAdasiMha banAma kezavaprasAdAsaMha A.I.R.1925 Pat.68. tIsa varSake bandobastake pahile prAmagAMvakI z2amIdArI bataura rAjyake thI aura isIliye nAkAbila taqasIma aura ekahI uttarAdhikArake zAsanake adhIna thI, tathA khAndAnake dUsare maujUdA sadasya vAjiba paravarizake aura AmadanIke kisI vizeSa hisseke pAneke adhikArI the| yaha ThIka usI taraha kI riyAsata thI, jaisI ki sarakArane tIsa varSake bandobastameM z2amIdAroMko diyA thaa| isake atirikta usa vakta taka AmagAMva khAndAnameM eka ravAja ho gayA thA ki riyAsatapara usI prakAra kabz2A rahanA cAhiye aura unhIM zaukI pAbandI honI cAhiye / tIsa varSake bandobastameM yA usake pazcAt usa grAMTakI sUratameM yA khAndAnI ravAjake jAyaz2a hone meM koI asara na par3A thA / ataeva z2amIdArI nAkAbila takasIma karAra dIgaI -malhArarAva banAma mArtaNDarAva 84 I. C. 654; A. I. R. 1923 Nag.201. daphA 555 striyoMkA vArisa honA yadi koI khAsa ravAja na ho to mitAkSarAlA se zAsita honevAlI na baTa sakane vAlI maurUsI jAyadAdakI vArisa striyAM nahIM ho sakatIM, magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha jAyadAda pichale pUre mAlikakI khuda prAptakI huI na ho, aura agara pichale mAlikake koI puruSa vArisahI nahIM ho to striyAM vArisa ho sakatI haiN| tekho-hirannAtha kuMvara banAma rAmanarAyanasiMha 9 B. L. R. 274; 17 W. R. C. R. 316. ___ jabaki na baTa sakanevAlI jAyadAda aitI jAyadAda ho jo alaga khuda kamAI gayI ho to usa jAyadAdese vahI niyama lAgU hotA hai jo alaga kamAI huI jAyadAdake liye niyata hai (dekho daphA 418 se 423 ) aura striyAM usI prakAra usa jAyadAdakI vArisa ho sakatI haiM jaise ki ve baTavArA ho sakane vAlI jAyadAdakI hotI-dekho, jahAMpara gavarnamenTane koI jAyadAda kisI kuTumbako inAmake taurapara dI ho-rAmanandanasiMha banAma jAnakIkuMvara 29 I. A. 178; 29 Cal. 828; 7 C. W. N. 57. kaTammAnAciyara banAma rAjA zivagaMgAsana 9 M. 1. A. 5 43; 2 W. R. P.C. 31. vAle mukadame meM yaha mAnAgayA ki jabataka ki koI khAsa ravAja 83

Page #739
658 baTavArA - [AThavAM prakaraNa acala sAbita na kI jAya taba taka striyAM na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAdakI varAsatase baMcita nahIM rakhI jAsakatIM, isase yaha spaSTa hai ki yadi koI puruSa santAna rahita ho to vidhavA Adi vArisa ho sakatI haiM, dekho-5 I. A. 61; 1 Mad. 312; 5 I. A. 149; 4 Cal. 190. daphA 556 mitAkSarAkI jyeSTha lAina mitAkSarAlA dvArA zAsita na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda jaba uttarAdhikArake kramameM utaratI hai to khUnake lihAz2ase sabase naz2adIkI kopArsanara ko nahIM milatI bakli jyeSTha lAinake sabase naz2adIkI kopArsanarako milatI hai, dekho -32 I. A. 261; 28 Mal. 508; 10 C. W. N. 95; 7 Bom.L. R. 907.4 Mad. 250; 16Mad. 11; 23 I.A. 128; 19 Mad. 451:11 I. A. 51; 10 Cal. 511; 20 I.A.773 20 Cai. 649. ___ isa udAharaNameM jhAko chor3akara bAkI saba kopAsenara haiN| na baTa sakane vAlI maurUsI jAyadAda isa vakta a, ke pAsa hai a, ke tIna putra, do pautra aura do prapautra tathA eka prapautrakA putra maujUda hai| a,kI jyeSTha lAina meM ka, gha, ja, jha, haiN| -5 (1) a, marA to saba jAyadAda akele ka, ko milegI isameM sandeha nahIM hai| magara aisA mAno ki ka, pahile marA aura pIche a, marA to phira jAyadAda gha. usake poteko milegI jo saba potoMmeM jyeSTha hai, agara ka. gha. donoM pahile mara gaye pIche a, marA to saba jAyadAda usake jyeSTha prapautra, ja, ko milegii| (2) yadi ka, gha, ja, pahile mara gaye pIche a, marA to aba jyeSTha lAina ke hisAbase to saba jAyadAda jha, ko milanA cAhiye magara Aja taka koI muqaddamA aisA dekhane meM nahIM AyA ki jisameM, putra, pautra, prapautrake maraneke bAda buddha prapitAmaha apane prapautrake putrako chor3akara marA hoaura unake bIcameM aisA jhagar3A paidA huA ho| mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra aisI koI jAyadAdahI nahIM hai ki jo ekahI kisI vArisakI khAsa santAnameM rahe isaliye mAnA yaha gayA hai ki jaba aisI hAlata ho to kha, ko saba jAyadAda milegI kyoMki sabase naz2adIkI kopArsanara vahI hai| mitAkSarAmeM do bAteM kahI gayI haiM jyeSTha lAina

Page #740
daphA 556-557 ] na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda aura kopArsanara / a, ke jIte jha, kopArsanara na thA, a, marA taba jha, kopArsanara ho sakatA thA agara usakA bApa, dAdA yA paradAdA jindA hotaa| vaha sUrata bhI isa udAharaNameM nahIM hai isaliye jAyadAda kha, ko milegii| daphA 557 'prAimojenicara' kA niyama ___ agara koI khAsa niyama yA ravAja bAdhaka na ho to, na baTa sakanevAlI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra 'prAimojenicara'ke niyamake anusAra hotA hai arthAt ekahI darjeke logoMmeM jyeSTha hI uttarAdhikArI saba jAyadAdakA hotA hai| dekho zvarIsiMha banAma baldevasiMha 11 I. A. 135-145: 10 Cal. 792-805: bhavAnI gulAma banAma devarAja kuMvArI (1883)5All.542817Mad. 316-325. kucha khAndAnoM meM 'prAimojenicara' kA niyama nahIM bali aura dUsarI vajeha jyeSThake cune jAnekI hotI hai-11 I. A. 51; 29 I. A. 62, 29Cal. 343; 4 B. L. R. 472. avadha-avadhake tAlluknedAroMke viSayameM dekho--devIbazasiMha banAma candrabhAnasiMha (1910) 37 I. A. 168; 32 All. 599,14 C. W. N. 1010 12 Bom. L. R. 1015. avadhake raIsoM ( tAllukkedAroM) meM prAyaH yaha ravAja aba bhI jArI hai yadi isake viruddha sAbita ho jAya to dUsarI bAta hai| __ khUnakI naz2adIkI-mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra ekahI darjeke logoMmeM khUna ke lihAz2ase naz2adIkI riztedAra honekI vajehasehI koI puruSa uttarAdhikArI nahIM hotA jaise sage choTe bhAIke hote sautelA bar3A bhAI cunA jAyagA 11 Mad 316. baGgAla skUlameM mAnA gayA hai ki pichale mAlikake nikaTastha kuTumbiyoMmeM jo sabase jyeSTha hogA vahI vArisa hogA arthAt jyeSTha sautele bhAIke hote bhI sagA choTA bhAI vArisa hogA baGgAlakI naz2Ira dekho-3B.LR.(P. C.) 13; 12 W. R. (P. C.) 217 17 Mad. 316. jyeSTha putra-agara kisI khAnadAnameM yaha ravAja na ho ki putra apanI mAtAoMke choTe bar3e honeke lihAz2ase vArisa hoM to usa khAnadAnameM pichale mAlikakI kisI strIse bhI janmA jyeSTha putra vArisa hogA, dekho-rAmAsAmI kAmAyA nAyaka banAma sundarA liMgAsAmI 17 Mad. 422, 26 I. A. 55%; 22 Mad. 515; 28 I. A. 100; 23 All. 369; 5 C. W. N. 602; 12 B, L. R. 396. mAnA gayA hai ki yadi koI ravAja khAsa na ho to mAkI jAta pAMtakA kucha asara isa siddhAntameM nahIM par3atA ( parantu putra jAyaz2a honA cAhiye)2 W. R. C. R. 232; aura dekho mena hindUlaoN7 ed. kI daphA 541 P. 733. meM kahA gayA hai ki "privI kaunsilane eka prazna yaha phaisalA karanese chor3a diyA ki anucita kuTumba aura jAtikI striyoMse paidA huye putroMmeM kauna vArisa

Page #741
[ AThavAM prakaraNa hogA ? Aja kala dUsarI jAtikI strIse to vivAha kabhI hotA hI nahIM yaha vAja bahuta dinoMse pracalita hai yadi koI putra aise vivAhase paidA ho to vaha anaurasa putra hogA aura use varAsata meM adhikAra nahIM hogA isaliye yaha prazna vRthA hai / magara jaba vivAha apanI qaumameM bhinna bhinna khAndAnoMkI lar3akiyoMse huA ho aura jAyaz2a ho unase paidA huye putroMmeM yaha prazna z2arUra uThatA hai -- madarAsameM isI tarahakA eka mAmalA paidA huA usameM do putra do mAtAoM se paidA huye the / bApakI pahilI strI niHsantAna pahile mara cukI thI - pIchekI striyoMke ye donoM putra the, inameM jo choTA beTA thA usakI mAkI zAdI bar3e beTekI mAse pahile huI thI - hAIkorTane mAnAki choTA beTA vArisa hai kyoMki usakI mA UMce darje kI beTI hai yAnI jyeSTha putrakI mA eka riyAyAkI lar3akI hai aura choTe beTekI mA eka z2imIdArakI lar3akI hai" dekho - 26 I. A. 555; S. C, 22 Mad. 515. 660 baTavArA jyeSTha putrakI lAina - aise jyeSTha putrakI mRtyuke bAda jabaki jAyadAdakA vaha mAlika bana gayA ho to usa jAyadAdakI barAsata usI jyeSTha putrakI jyeSTha lAina meM rahegI / lekina yadi jyeSTha putra jAyadAdake mAlika honese pahilehI mara jAya to phira usakA putra vArisa hogA yA maranevAlekA bhAI, isa praznakA spaSTa nirNaya abhI taka nahIM huA, dekho menahindUlaoN 7 ed. P. 736. anaurasa putra - yadi jyeSTha putrake naz2adIkI riztedAra na hoM bahuta dUrake hoM aura usake pitAkA eka anaurasa putra ho to aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki dUsare bahuta dUra ke riztedAroMke hote vaha anaurasa putra jyeSTha putrakA vArisa hogA - 17 I. A. 128; 18 Cal. 151. baTavArA ho sakane vAlI jAyadAda meM jisa taraha hara eka puruSa mAlika se nayA kuTumba banatA hai usI taraha na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda ke puruSa mAlika meM bhI banatA hai - 23 I. A. 128; 19 Mad. 451.

Page #742
rikthAdhikAra arthAt uttarAdhikAra navAM-prakaraNa aba hama sarva sAdhAraNa ke samajhane ke liye eka jarUrI viSaya 'risthAdhikAra' ko likhate haiN| rikthAdhikArako Ajakala loga uttarAdhikAra akasara kahate haiM yadyapi uttarAdhikAra zabda mitAkSarAlaoNmeM azuddha hai kintu pracalita honeke kAraNa hamane uttarAdhikAra hI zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / uttarAdhikArakA artha hai 'varAsata' varAsata hinduoM ke baTe hue khAnadAnameM hotI hai / prAcIna hindU dharma zAstroMke dekhanese mAlma hotA hai ki pahile hinduoMkA khAnadAna zAmila zarIka rahA karatA thaa| jo khAnadAna vaTA na ho use muztarakA khAnadAna athavA zAmila zarIka parivAra kahate haiM (dekho prakaraNa chaThavAM) yahI hAlata khAnapAna aura dhArmika kAmoMmeM thI / khAnapAna muztarakA aura dhArmika kRtye bhI muztarakan hotI thI / agnihotra, zrAddha AdimeM bhI isa bAtakA pramANa milatAhai / saba se pahile hindU parivAra zAmila zarIka rahatA thaa| pIche se baTavArAkI cAla paidA huI aura jabase baTavArekA ravAja calA tabhIse varAsata yAnI uttarAdhikAra kI paidAiza huI, kyoMki varAsata hamezA baTe hue parivArameM hotI hai, zAmila zarIka khAnadAnameM nahIM hotI yaha bAta khUba dhyAna meM rahe ki isa prakaraNameM jahAM jahAM barAsatakA krama batAyA gayA hai yadyapi usameM naye kAnUnake anusAra saMzodhana bar3e vicAra se kara diyA gayA hai to bhI Apa ekTa naM0 2 sana 1929 I. hindU uttarAdhikAra saMzodhaka aikTake niyamoM ko vahAMgara bhUla na jAyaM / arthAta uparokta kAnUna kA yaha niyama ki, mRta puruSakI jAyadAda, dAdA ke pazcAta aura cAcA se pahale lar3ake kI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana tathA bahanake lar3akeko kramAnusAra pahuMcatI hai / isake bAda vahI kramahai jo pahale thaa| ___uttarAdhikArake viSayake zurU karanese pahile yaha bAta jarUrI mAlUma par3atI hai ki jo pAribhASika zabda prAyaH isa viSayameM AveM saMkSiptameM unakI sUcI prathama dI jAya daphA558meM kucha aise zabdoMkI sUcI dI hai / yaha navAM prakaraNa nimna likhita 8 bhAgoMmeM vibhakta hai (1) sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 550-572 (2) mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra mardokA uttarAdhikAra daphA 573-605 (3) sapiNDoMmeM vasamata. milanekA krama daphA 6.3 -130 (4) samAnodakoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama daphA 631-632 (5) bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama daphA 633-641 ( 6 ) kAnUnI vArisa na honepara uttarAdhikAra daphA 642 (7) auratoMkI varAsata daphA 643-650 (5) uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita vArisa daphA 65-662.

Page #743
662 uttarAdhikAra [nayAM prakaraNa (1) sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 558 pAribhASika zabdoMkI sUcI (1) saravAivarazipa- (Survivorship) yaha zabda 'saravAiva' se banA hai| 'saravAiva' kA artha hai pazcAt jIvana, ati jIvana, aura avaziSTa / yaha zabda jaba varAsatameM zAmila ho jAtA hai to use 'saravAivarazipa' kahate haiM usa vakta isakA artha hotA hai 'zeSAdhikAra, jIvita rahanevAle vArisakA haka' ise yoM samajhiye ki, jaba ekase jyAdA AdamI yA aurateM kisI jAyadAdameM 'saravAivarazipake' hanake sAtha hissA rakhatI hoM to unameM se ekake maranepara usakI jAyadAdakA vaha hissA jisameM saravAivarazipakA haqa zAmila thA usake vArisako nahIM milegA bakti dUsare jIvita hissedAroMko barAbara milegaa| evaM jaba ekake sivAya saba hissedAra mara jAyeMge to vaha ekahI hissedAra saba AyadAdakA akelA mAlika hogaa| udAharaNa-rAma, kRSNa, aura ziva tIno sage bhAI haiM tathA tInokI striyAM haiN| tInoko eka jAyadAda milI jisameM saravAivarazipakA haqa zAmila thaa| rAma mara gayA to aba rAmakI jAyadAdameMkA vaha hissA jisameM saravAivarazipakA haqa zAmila thA usakI vidhavAko nahIM milegA bakli kRSNa, aura zivako barAbara mila jaaygaa| pIche kRSNa marA to isI taraha usakI vidhavA ko jAyadAda nahIM milI bakti usakI jAyadAdakA mAlika ziva akelA huaa| aba ziva avaziSTa rahanekI vajehase yAnI pazcAt jIvanake sababase kula jAya. dAdakA akelA vArisa hogyaa| aise hakrako 'saravAivarazipa' kahate haiM / daphA 561 bhI dekho| (2) rivarz2anara-vArisa-rivarz2anara-vArisa' ( Reversioner ) kA artha hai 'pratyAvRtyAdhikArI, parAvartanAdhikArI, aura punarAgamanAdhikArI / isa zabdakA upayoga aisI jagahapara kiyA jAtA hai jaise-jaba kisI AdamIne apanI jAyadAda, yA usakA koI hissA kisI dUsare AdamIke nAma nizcita samaya takake liye apane kabjese nikAlakara usake kabjemeM de diyA ho, to usa samayake guz2ara jAnepara vaha jAyadAda mAlikake pAsa AtI hai / isI taraha para jaba koI jAyadAda vidhavAko usakI jindagI bharake liye varAsata meM milI ho to vaha jAyadAda vidhavAke mara jAnepara mAlika asalI yAnI usake pati ko pahile pahuMcatI hai aura phira patike vArisako jAtI hai| vaha vArisa jo patike sambandhase paidA hotA hai 'rivarz2anara' vArisa kahalAtA hai isI tarahapara dUsarI saba bAte samajhiye 'bhAvI vArisa' 'bhaviSyameM honevAlA vArisa' jo

Page #744
daphA 558 ] sAdhAraNa niyama vArisa usake maraneke pazcAt honevAlA ho jisake kabjemeM sampatti hai 'rivajanara' vArisa khlaataahai| (3) TenenTa in kAman-( Tenant in Common ) krAbiz2a zarIka, asAmiyAna muztarka; jaba eka yA ekase jyAdA loga kisI hanameM zAmila hoM aura usa hakameM saravAivarazipakA kAyadA lAgU na hotA ho to aise hakameM jo loga zarIka haiM ve TenenTa in kAman kahalAte haiN| (4) jvAinTa TenenTa-(Joint Tenant ) kAbiz2a muztarka, arthAt jaba kisI hakameM kaI loga zarIka hoM aura ve saba saravAivarazipake kAyadeke sAtha haqa rakhate hoM to ve loga jo isa taraha para zarIka haiM 'jvAinTa TenenTa' kahalAte haiN| (5) para kepiTA-(Per Capita) yaha zabda leTina bhASAkA hai jisakA artha hai 'vyaktigata' isakA vyavahAra adhikatara baTavAremeM kiyA jAtA hai vahAM para isakA artha hotA hai 'zira pIche baTavArA' yA 'AdamI pIche baTavArA' yA vyaktigata, aisA baTavArA usa sUratameM hotA hai jabaki aneka loga ekahI rizte aura hanase kisI jAyadAdameM hissA rakhate hoM, jaise 'ka' apane tIna putroMko chor3akara marA to yaha tIno putra yApakI jAyadAdameM barAbarake hissedAra hoMge kyoMki ve ekahI rizte aura hakase jAyadAdameM hissA rakhate haiM aise baTavAre ko 'parakepiTA' yAnI vyaktigata kahate haiN| (6) para sTripesa-( Per stripes ) yaha zabda leTina bhASAkA hai| isakA artha baTavAremeM hotA hai 'lATa pIche baTavArA' jaise 'ka' ke do putra haiM 'kha' aura 'ga' / tathA 'kha' ke bhI do putra haiN| 'kha' pahale marA aura usane apane donoM putra chor3e; 'ka' marA / aba 'ka' kI jAyadAda pahale (parakepiTAke anusAra) do hissoMmeM baTegI usameMse eka hissA 'ga' ko milegA aura dUsare eka hisse meM parasTripesake anusAra 'kha' ke donoM putra barAbara barAbara hissA pAveMge kyoMki ina donoM putroMkA 'lATa pIche baTavArA hogaa| 'kha' ke donoM putra apane bApake 'lATa' ke anusAra barAvara hissA paaveNge| (7) leTarsa Ava eDaminisTrezan -(Letters of Administration) isakA artha hai-ciTTiyAta ahatamAma' yAnI jAyadAdake vArisako usa jAya. dAdapara adhikAra karanekI jo AjJA (sanada ) adAlatase milatI hai use 'leTarsa zrAv eDaminisTrezana' kahate haiN| (8) kucha riztedAroM arthAt sambandhiyoMkI saMkSAH lar3akA 2 pautra potA lar3akekA lar3akA 3 prapautra parapotA . lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA

Page #745
hR 4 pitR 5 pitAmaha 6 prapitAmaha 7 mAtR 8 pitAmahI & prapitAmahI 10 mAtAmaha 11 pramAtAmaha 12 vRddha pramAtAmaha 13 mAtAmahI 14 pramAtAmahI 15 vRddha pramAtAmahI 16 putrI- duhi 17 dauhitra 15 mAtula 16 bhrAtA 20 bhrAtR putra 21 bhaginI 22 bhAgineya 23 mAtRSvasRsuta 24 pitRSvasA 25 pitRSvasRsuta 26 sahodara 27 bhinnodara 28 pitRbhrAtR-suta 26 pitRvya uttarAdhikAra pitA-bApa dAdA paradAdA mA-mAtA dAdI paradAdI nAnA mAmA bhAI bhatIjA bApakI mA-pitAmahakI strI bApake bApakI mA-prapitAmahakI strI mA kA bApa paranAnA mAke bApakA bApa - nAnAkA bApa nagar3ha nAnA mAke bApake bAyakA bApa = paranAnAkA bApa mAkI mAtA nAnAkI strI nAnI paranAnI mAke bApakI mA-paranAnAkI strI nagar3anAnI mAke bApake bApakI mA-nagar3anAnAkI strI lar3akI-beTI dohitA- nAtI bahana bhAnajA mausIkA lar3akA [ navAM prakaraNa cApakA bApa bApake bApakA bApa buA buvAkA lar3akA sagA sautelA cAcAkA lar3akA cAcA, kAkA, tAU lar3akIkA lar3akA mAkA bhAI - nAnAkA lar3akA bhAIkA lar3akA bahanakA lar3akA mAkI bahanakA lar3akA bApakI bahana bApakI bahanakA lar3akA jo ekahI garbhase paidA hue hoM jo eka garbhase nahIM paidA hue bApake bhAIkA lar3akA bApakA bhAI daphA 559 uttarAdhikAra kaisI jAyadAda meM hotA hai ? yaha bahuta z2arUrI bAta hai isako hamezA dhyAna meM rakhakara uttarAdhikAra yAnI varAsata ke savAlapara vicAra karanA cAhiye / agara isa bAtako bhUlakara vicAra kIjiyegA to bhArI galatI ho jAyegI / jaba kabhI uttarAdhikArakI bAta Apa vicAra kareM to sabase pahale yaha soca lenA ki - sabase AkhirI marda mAlika ke qabz2e meM jo jAyadAda bilkula alahadA ho usI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM uttarAdhikArakA qAnUna lAgU hogA; muztarakA jAyadAdameM nahIM; arthAt baTe huye hindU khAndAnameM jaba jAyadAda kisI AkhirI marda mAlikake pAsa

Page #746
daphA 556-561 ] sAdhAraNa niyama rahatI hai aura usa jAyadAda meM kisI dUsarekA hissA muztaraka nahIM rahatA to usa AkhirI marda mAlikake maraneke bAda usakI jAyadAda jisa AdamI yA auratako pahuMcatI hai vaha mare huye mAlikakA uttarAdhikArI hotA hai / yAnI sabase AkhirI mAlikake pAsa jo jAyadAda usake qabz2e meM sabase alahadA rahI ho sirpha usIpara varAsatakA qAnUna lAgU par3egA / 665 daphA 560 varAsata do taraha se nizcita kI jAtI hai isa kitAba ke prathama prakaraNameM skUloMkA viSaya bayAna kiyA gayA hai / usameM do bar3e skUla haiM / eka mitAkSarA skUla aura dUsarA dAyabhAga skUla | dAyabhAga skUla sirpha baGgAla meM mAnA jAtA hai aura bAqI saba jagahoM meM mitAkSarA skUlakA prabhutva hai / inhIM skUloMke anusAra samasta hindusthAnameM do tarahakI varAsatakA honA nizcita kiyA gayA hai- - eka mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra aura dUsarA dAyabhAga skUlake anusAra / ina donoM qAyadoMmeM pharaka yaha hai ki mitAkSarA skUla khUnake riztese varAsata qAyama karatA hai aura dAyabhAga skUla dhArmika kRtyoMke, yAnI maz2ahabI rasmAtake sambandhase isa tarahapara donoM skUloMke siddhAnta ApasameM viruddha haiM / isI sababase varAsata do taraha se nizcita kI jAtI hai / svayaM upArjita jAyadAdake liye pUrNa rudhira aura arddha rudhirakA siddhAnta mAnA jAyagA - AtmArAma banAma poDU A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 154. tarIqA varAsata agara qAnUnake khilApha ho to qAnUnake khilApha varAsatakA tarIqA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA - harabaksasiMha banAma DAlabahAdura 47 All. 186; 88 I. C. 255; A.. I. R. 1925 All. 155. mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra varAsata pAnekA haqadAra, parivArakI riztedArIse nizcita kiyA jAyagA; dekho -- lallUbhAI banAma kAzIbAI 5 Bom. 110, 121; 7 I. A. 212, 234. dAyabhAga skUla ke anusAra varAsata pAnekA haqadAra, vaha mAnA gayA hai. jo mare huye AdamIko dhArmika kRtya dvArA lAbha pahuMcAnekA jyAdA adhikArI ho; dekho - jitendramohana banAma gajendramohana 9 B. L. R 377, 394. daphA 561 mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra jAyadAda kaise pahuMcatI hai mitAkSarAloM ke anusAra jaba kisIko jAyadAda milatI hai to vaha do sUratoM meM se koI eka hotI hai / mitAkSarAlaoN meM jAyadAda do sUratoMse pahuMsUcanA mAnA gayA hai- - eka to 'saksezana' aura dUsarA 'saravAivarazipa' / 'saksezana' kA artha hai silasilA, jAnazInI, anukrama, paraMparA, AnupUrva, uttarAdhikAritA, dAyabhAga / aura 'saravAivarazipa' kA artha hai ki - hindU parivAra 84

Page #747
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa meM muztarakA jAyadAda ke hissedArake marane ke bAda jo hissedAra jIvita rahatA jAya unhIM meM jAyadAda calI jAyagI dekho daphA 558 / inhIM donoM sUratoMse mitAkSarAlaoN meM jAyadAda varAsatana pahuMcanA mAnA gayA hai / 'saravAivarazipa' kA tarIqA muztarakA parivArakI jAyadAda ke liye lAgU hotA hai jisapara ki AkhirI mAlika bilkula alahadA qabz2A rakhatA ho / 666 udAharaNa - jaya aura vijaya donoM bhAI haiM aura zAmila zarIka parivArake membara haiM tathA mitAkSarAlA ke prabhutvameM rahate haiM / jaya, marA aura usane bhAI vijaya ko aura apanI vidhavA strI tulasIko chor3A / aba jayakA hissA caz2ariye haqa 'saravAivarazipa' ke vijayako milegA, usakI vidhavA tulasIko nahIM milegA / magara tulasIko sirpha roTI kapar3A milanekA haqa rahegA / lekina agara jaya aura vijaya donoM alahadA hote to jayakI jAyadAda usake marane para usakI vidhavA tulasIko milatI aura tulasI, bataura vArisa ke jAyadAdakI mAlikina hotI vijaya, nahIM hotA / yaha mAnA gayA hai ki vidhavA aisI sUrata meM bhAIke banisbata naz2adIkI vArisa hai / rakta sambandha - mitAkSarAloM ke adhIna kisI hindU ke sambandhameM aise sapiNDa vArisoM ke madhya jo ki samAna haisiyata ke hoM, vaha vArisa hogA jisakA rakta sambandha pUrA hogA bamukAbile usake jisakA rakta sambandha AdhA hogA / yaha pUrNa rakta aura arddha raktakI gurutA kevala bhAI aura bhAIke putroM takahI nirbhara nahIM hai balki isakA amala sapiNDa sambandhiyoM taka hotA hai-nArAyana banAma hAmajI 21 N. L. R. 163. daphA 562 dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra jAyadAda kaise pahuMcatI hai dAyabhAgalaoNke anusAra jAyadAda sirpha ekahI tarIkese pahuMcatI hai / vaha tarIqA 'saksezana hai, dekho daphA 561 dAyabhAga muztarakA parivArakI jAyadAda ke bAremeM bhI 'saravAivarazipa daphA 558' kA tarIkA nahIM mAnatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki mitAkSarAlaoNke andara muztarakA khAndAnakA hara eka membara muztarakA jAyadAda meM sirpha zAmila zarIka haqa rakhatA hai aura dAyabhAgaloM ke andara muztarakA khAndAnakA hara eka membara apane hissekA alahadA alahadA mAlika hotA hai / isI sababase usake maranepara usakA vArisa usakI muztakA jAyadAda ke hissekA usI taraha mAlika ho jAtA hai mAno jAyadAda ke utane hissekA vaha ( maranevAlA ) alahadA mAlika thA / dAyabhAga - varAsatakA maslA dAyabhAgake sambandhameM, isa siddhAntapara calatA hai ki kevala vahI vArisa ho sakate haiM jo ki usa vyaktikI, jisakI jAyadAda ke vaha vArisa ho rahe haiM AtmAko lAbha pahuMcA sakeM / baGgAla praNAlI ke anusAra putrIke putrakA putra vArisa nahIM ho sakatA / usa sUrata meM bhI jaba

Page #748
daphA 562-563 ] sAdhAraNa niyama ki mutavaphrIkA koI aisA vArisa na ho jo usakI AtmAko lAbha pahuMcA sake, naz2adIkI sambandhIke lihAz2ase bhI putrIkA prapautra vArisa nahIM hosakatA nepAladAsa mukurajI banAma prabhAsacandra 90 I. C. 499; 42 C.L. J.221. . udAharaNa-jaya aura vijaya donoM bhAI haiM aura muztarakA parivArake membara haiM tathA dAyabhAgaloM ke prabhutvameM rahate haiN| jaya mara gayA aura usane apane bhAI vijaya aura apanI vidhavA tulasIko chodd'aa| aisI sUratameM jayakA hissA jo muztarakA jAyadAdameM thA vaha usakI vidhavAko bataura vArisake ThIka usI tarahapara mila jAyagA mAno vaha donoM alahadA rahate the| arthAt dAyabhAgalaoN ke anusAra muztarakA snAnadAnake hara eka membarake maranepara unake vArisa jAyadAda pAte haiM jitane hissekA maranevAlA apanI z2indagImeM mAlika thaa| yaha mAnAgayA hai ki bhAIkI banisbata vidhavA naz2adIkI vArisa hotI hai| daphA 563 vArisa kisa taraha nizcita karanA cAhiye / jaba kisI jAyadAdakA vArisa nizcita karanA ho to pahile yaha mAlUma karo ki usa jAyadAdakA AkhirI pUre adhikAra rakhanevAlA mAlika kauna thaa| jaba yaha mAlUma ho jAya to usa AkhirI pUre adhikAra rakhanevAle mAlikakA vArisa aba jo koI ho vahI jAyadAda pAnekA hakadAra hai| AkhirI pUrA mAlika vaha hai (cAhe marda ho yA aurata ) jisake kabz2emeM jAyadAda sabase pIche sampUrNa adhikAroM sahita aura alahadA rahI ho| jaise udAharaNa-maGgala, aura atula do bhAI haiM / inakI mAkAnAma hai subhadrA aura maMgalakI strIkA nAma candramukhI hai| cAcA ( bApakA bhAI ) kA nAma bala. vanta hai / maMgala marA aura usane apanI vidhavA candramukhI bhAI atula, mA subhadrA aura cAcA balavantako chodd'aa| magara maMgala AkhirI pUrA mAlika usa jAyadAdakA thA jo usake qabz2emeM alahadA thI isa vajahase usakI vidhavA candramukhI bataura vArisake patikI jAyadAda legI, lekina vidhavA usa jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlakina nahIM hai, isIliye isa jAyadAdakA vArisa nizcita karane ke liye vidhavAse ginatI nahIM kI jaaygii| vidhavAke maranepara jAyadAdakA jo AkhirI pUrA mAlika maMgala thA usake dUsare vArisako milegii| yAnI usakI mA subhadrA vArisa hai usako milegii| mA bhI jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlakina nahIM hogI isaliye mA ke maranepara jAyadAda mAke vArisako nahIM milegii| aba vArisa phira usI tarahapara talAza kiyA jAyagA ki jAyadAdakA AkhirI pUrA mAlika kauna thA ? jAyadAdakA AkhirI pUrA mAlika maMgala thA to aba mAke maranepara maMgalake dUsare dhArisako milegii| maMgalakA aba vArisa usakA bhAI atula hai| to atulako jAyadAda milI, atula marda honeke sababase saMpUrNa adhikAroM sahita jAyadAdako pAtA hai vaha jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hogayA aura isaliye atulake maranepara jAyadAda atulake vArisako milegI na ki

Page #749
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa maMgalake vArisako / kyoMki aba jAyadAdakA AkhirI pUrA mAlika atula thaa| agara atulake koI lar3akA vagairA huA to vaha usakA vArisa hogA aura agara lar3akA na huA to vidhavA vArisa hogI, vidhavAke maranepara vArisa phira usI tarahapara talAza kiyA jAyagA kyoMki vidhavAko mahadUda adhikAra jAyadAdameM thaa| aba agara talakA vArisa usakA cAcA balavanta hogA to use mila jAyagagI, aura cAcAke maranepara cAcAke vArisoMko jAyadAda milegI kyoMki cAcA marda honekI vajahase sampUrNa adhikAroM sahita jAyadAda letA hai| daphA 564 marda jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hotA hai jisa jAyadAdakA vArisa koI marda hotA hai to vaha sampUrNa adhikAroM ke sAtha jAyadAda letA hai isaliye vaha jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hotA hai aura usIse agalA vArisa nizcita kiyA jAtA hai| jaba koI jAyadAda bataura vArisake kisI 'aurata' ko milatI hai to vaha usa jAyadAdapara mahadUda hakka rakhatI hai yAnI vaha usa jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlakina nahIM mAnI jAtI (bambaI aura madarAsake sivAya) aura isIliye AgekA vArisa nizcita karaneke liye usa auratase ginatI nahIM kI jAyagI bakli AkhirI pUre mAlikase kI jaaygii| jaba koI aurata aisI jAyadAda jo usane bataura vArisake kisI mardase pAyI ho chor3akara mara jAya, to vaha jAyadAda cAhe usa auratane kisI mardase yA kisI auratase pAI ho, usa auratake vArisako nahIM milegI bakli jisa mardase vaha jAyadAda calI hai usa mardake dUsare vArisako milegii| magara auratakA strIdhana auratake vArisa ko milegaa| bambaI prAntameM kucha aurateM aisI mAnI gayI haiM jo jAyadAdako pUre adhikAroM sahita letI haiM isI sababase unake maranepara jAyadAda unake vArisoM ko milatI hai| auratakA strIdhana usake vArisako hI milatA hai| dekho prakaraNa 11 meM daphA 682; 683; 686. daphA 565 baMgAla, banArasa aura mithilA skUlameM kitanI aurateM vArisa mAnI gayI haiM ? baGgAla, banArasa, aura mithilA skUlake anusAra sirpha pAMca aurate marda kI jAyadAdakI vArisa mAnI gaI haiN| madarAsa skUlameM isase kucha jyAdA aurateM aura bambaI skUlameM usase bhI jyAdA aurateM vArisa mAnI gayI haiN| madarAsa aura bambaI skUlakI auratoMkA varNana dekho (daphA 640, 641 ) vaha pAMca aurateM jinakA Upara z2ikara kiyA gayA hai yaha haiM-(1) vidhavA (2)

Page #750
daphA 564-566 ] sAdhAraNa niyama lar3akI (3) mA (4) bApakI mA ( dAdI ) (5) pitAmahakI mA ( paradAdI ) pahile sirpha 5 aurateM vArisa mAnI jAtI thIM magara aba naye qAnUnake anusAra baGgAlako chor3akara lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, aura bahana tIna aurateM . adhika vArisa mAnI gaI haiM arthAt aba 8 aurateM vArisa hotI haiM / nayA qAnUna isa prakaraNake aMtameM lagA hai dekhiye / 66e baGgAla skUlameM naye qAnUna kI 3 aurateM vArisa nahIM mAnI gayI, lekina anya skUloMmeM vaha vArisa hotI haiN| daphA 566 uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda meM auratoMkA haqa mahadUda hai jaba auratako jAyadAda kisI mardase, yA kisI auratase bataura vArisa ke milatI hai to usakA adhikAra usa jAyadAdapara mahadUda rahatA hai / isIliye jaba koI hindU baTe huye parivArakA eka bhAI aura apanI vidhavAko chor3a kara mara jAya to usakI vidhavA bataura vArisake usakI jAyadAda pAyegI, bhAI nahIM pAyegA / magara vidhavAkA adhikAra usa jAyadAdapara mahadUda (maryAdA yukta, saMkucita ) rhegaa| yAnI vidhavAko sirpha jAyadAdakI AmadanIke kharca karanekA adhikAra hai magara vaha jAyadAdako rehana kara dene, beMca dene, yA kisI ko dAna kara dene AdikA adhikAra sivAya una sUratoMke ki jinakA z2ikara isa hindUlaoN ke andara daphA 602 meM hai, nahIM hai| vidhavA ke marane para vaha jAyadAda usake vArisako nahIM milegI balki usake patike vArisako milegI yAnI bhAIko milegI / yaha yAda rakhanA ki vidhavAko jaba koI jAyadAda kisIke vArisa hone kI vajahase milegI to usa jAyadAda meM usake pUre adhikAra nahIM hoNge| isI tarahapara hinduoMkI hara eka aurata ( vidhavA lar3akI, mA, dAdI, paradAdI, lar3ake kI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI aura bahana ) kA adhikAra usa jAyadAda meM mahadUda rahatA hai jo use uttarAdhikAra meM milatI hai| marda, cAhe kisI mardakA, yA kisI auratakA vArisa ho use jAyadAda mAlikAnA taura se arthAt sampUrNa adhikAroM sahita milatI hai isIliye marda ko jaba koI jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra meM milegI to usa jAyadAda para usakA pUrA adhikAra rahatA hai / aura pUrA adhikAra rahane kI vajahase vArisa usa marda se nizcita kiyA jAtA hai / vidhavAko dI huI jAyadAda - jaba vidhavAko pUrNa adhikAra diyA gayA ho, to vaha use binA isa qhyAlake ki vaha strI hai prApta honA cAhiye-sandehAtmaka mauke para parimita adhikArahI mAnA jAtA hai- intaqAlake pUrNa adhikAroMke hone kI sUratameM koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM hotI - hitendrasiMha banAma sara rAmezvarasiMha 87 I. C. 849; 88 I. C. 141 (2) ; 4 Pat. 510; 6 P. L. T. 634; A. I. R. 1225 Pat, 625,

Page #751
670 rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrammar uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa rrrrrrrrrrwwwwww noTa-bambaI aura madarAsa prAntameM kucha aurateM pUre adhikArake sAtha jAyadAda letI hai dekho daphA 640-641. daphA 567 varAsatakA haqa phaurana pahuMca jAtA hai ____eka hindU mardake maranepara jo AdamI usakA naz2adIkI vArisa hotA hai usakI chor3I huI jAyadAdake pAnekA phaurana hakadAra ho jAtA hai| vArisAnA haqa usI vaktase mila jAnA zumAra kiyA jAyagA jisa vaktaki jAyadAdakA mAlika mara gayA ho / vArisAnA haqa kisI sUratameM bhI, usase jyAdA naz2adIkI vArisakI paidAizakI ummedameM nahIM Thahara sktaa| jahAM ki aisI paidAizakA honA mAlika jAyadAdake maraneke samaya andAz2a nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ho aura jaba eka daphA kisI hindU AdamIkI jAyadAda usake maranepara usake majadIkI vArisako mila gayI to phira vaha usase nahIM lauTa sakatI, magara zarta yaha hai ki jaba koI usase naz2adIkI vArisa jisakA andAz2a mAlika jAyadAdake maraneke samaya kiyA jA sakatA thA paidA ho jAya, athavA mare huye usa AdamIke liye agara koI lar3akA goda le liyA jAya to phira jAyadAda lauTakara ina AkhIrameM kahe huye vArisoMko mila jAyagI dekho-nIlakamala banAma jotendro (1881) 7 Cal. 178, 183. kAlidAsa banAma kRSNa 2Beng. L. R. F. B. 103; nRpasiMha banAma vIrabhadra (1893) 17 Mad. 287. govarddhanadAsa banAma bAI rAmakuMvara (1902) 26 Bom. 449, 467. udAharaNa-lalita,apanA eka janmakA andhAbeTA,aura eka bhatIjA chor3a kara mrgyaa| lar3akA andhA honekI vajahase hindUlaoNke anusAra uttarAdhikAra ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isaliye lalitakI saba jAyadAda usake bhatIjeko milii| andhe beTene byAha kiyA aura usake eka lar3akA 'amRta' paidA huaa| bhatIje se amRta, lalitakA naz2adIkI vArisa hai, isaliye ki lalitakA amRta potA hai| amRta bhatIjese jAyadAda vApisa mAMgatA hai magara vaha jAyadAdake pAne kA haqadAra nahIM hai kyoMki lalitake maratehI usakI jAyadAda bhatIjeko uttarAdhikArake anusAra prApta hogayI thii| aisI sUratameM do bAteM paidA hotI haiM pahilI yahaki agara lalitake maraneke samaya amRtakI paidAizakA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA thA to jAyadAda bhatIje se vApisa milegI, dUsare yaha ki agara aisA anumAna usa vakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA to nahIM milegii| bhAvI vArisake hakameM varAsatakA ThIka vaktale pahile pahuMcanA taba taka nAjAyaz2a hai, jaba takaki bidhavAkA samasta riyAsatase pUrNa adhikAra na uTha jAya-mu0 bhagavatIbAI banAma dAdU khuzIrAma A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 95. daphA 568 beTA, potA, parapotAkA ikaTThA haqadAra honA - eka beTA aura eka potA jisakA bApa mara gayA hai, aura eka parapotA jisakA ki bApa aura dAdA donoM mara gaye haiM, yaha saba milakara apanI paitRka

Page #752
daphA 567-568] sAdhAraNa niyama 671 saMpattike ekadama vArisa hojAte haiM jo paitRka saMpatti alahadA aura bilA kisIkI zirakatake kamAI gayI ho| sivAya aisI sUratake aura jagahapara aisA haqa ekadama prApta nahIM hotA; dekho-mArUdAjI banAma durAisAnI 30 Mad 348. prathama udAharaNa brahmadeva gaNeza maheza+ rameza+ sureza+ zambhU vijaya+ amRta+ rAma aja . +yaha nizAna marehuyekA hai kRSNa brahmadeva eka hindU hai| usake eka beTA 'gaNeza' aura eka potA 'zaMbha aura parapotA 'aja' aura eka parapotekA beTA 'kRSNa' hai / maheza, rameza bijaya sureza, amRta, aura rAma maracuke haiM usake bAda brahmadeva marA to jAyadAdakI takasIma kaise hogI? agarabrahmadevake vArisa jAyadAda takasIma karAnA cAheM to ho sakatI hai| aba dekhiye brahmadevakI jAyadAda tIna varAbara hissoMmeM taqasIma hogii| gaNeza, zaMbhU , aura aja tInoM ekaeka hissA leNge| gaNeza akelA saba jAyadAda nahIM le sakatA, zaMbhU apane bApa mahezakA hissA legA, aja apane dAdA ramezakA hissA legA, magara kRSNako kucha bhI hissA nahIM milegA, kyoMki kRSNa donoM taraphase milAkara brahmadevase cauthI pIr3hIke gahara nikala jAtA hai| sthAnApanna hokara hissA baTAnekA adhikAra cauthI pIr3hIke bAhara vAleko nahIM hai| . dUsarA udAharaNa- brahmadeva gaNeza maheza rameza zambhU ziva vijaya +yaha nizAna marehuyekA hai aja amRta mukuMda brahmadeva eka hindU mara gyaa| usane eka beTA gaNeza, do pote zaMbhU aura ziva aura tIna parapote aja, amRta mukundako chodd'aa|

Page #753
672 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa brahmadevake vArisa, agara usakI jAyadAda taqasIma karAnA cAheM to jAyadAda pahile tIna barAbara hissoMmeM bATI jaaygii| usameMse eka hissA gaNezako milegA, eka hisse meM zaMbhU aura zivako hissA milegA, aura eka hislemeM aja amRta mukundako hissA milegaa| yAnI gaNeza apane bApakI, zaMbhU aura ziva apane dAdAkI, aja, amRta, mukunda apane paradAdAkI jAyadAda kA bhAga pAyeMge aura usa bhAgameM saba lar3ake barAbarake hissedAra hoMge, eka hissA jAyadAdakA gaNezako milegA jisameM vaha akelA mAlika hai aura eka hissA jo zambhU aura zivako milegA usame yaha donoM barAbarake hissedAra hogeM evaM aja, amRta, mukunda apane paradAdAke hisse meM barAbarake hissedAra hoNge| agara gaNezake eka lar3akA hotA to donoM milakara tihAI hissA lete aura usa lar3akekI maurUsI jAyadAda gaNezake hAthameM hotI jisake Upara lar3akekA haka usakI paidAizase hojaataa| . tIsarA udAharaNa- . . brahmadeva ... . lar3akI+ ( bhAI ) amRta sureza+ gaNaza +yaha nizAna mRta puruSoMkA hai| brahmadeva hindU hai aura usake pAsa bilA zirakatakI jAyadAda hai / brahmadeva bharA aura usane apane navAseke lar3ake gaNeza, ko aura bhAI amRta, ko chor3A sureza jo brahmadevakA navAsA yAnI dauhitra hotA hai vaha brahmadevake maranese pahile mara gayA thA aura lar3akI bhI mara cukI thii| aba dekhiye hindUlA~ke anusAra brahmadevakI jAyadAda usakA bhAI amRta pAyegA gaNeza nahIM pAyegA agara sureza jItA hotA jaba ki brahmadeva marA thA to amRtase pahile vaha jAyadAda pAtA kyoMki vaha navAsA hone kI vajahase bhAIke pahile jAyadAda pAtA hai| magara vaha brahmadevase pahile mara gayA isa sababase usako jAyadAda prApta nahIM huI thii| yahAM para gaNeza apane bApa surezake sthAnApanna hokara usake hakako nahIM le sakatA aura na usake dvArA jAyadAdakA mAlika bana sakatA hai| hindUlaoNke anusAra ThIka vArisa vahI AdamI hai jo pichale mAlika ke maraneke samaya sabase naz2adIkI vArisa hotA hai aura koI bhI AdamI kisI aise dUsare AdamIke dvArA jAyadAda pAnekA haqadAra nahIM bana sakatA jisane ki khudahI jAyadAda nahIM pAyI / yahI siddhAMta yahAMpara lAgU kiyA hai kyoMki surezakI z2iMdagI meM brahmadevakI jAyadAda use nahIM milI thI, isI sababase gaNezakA haqa mArA gyaa|

Page #754
sAdhAraNa niyama daphA 566 - 570 ] daphA 569 uttarAdhikArakA haqa kisIko nahIM diyA jAsakatA uttarAdhikArakA haqa jabataka use prApta na ho aisA mAnA jAyegA ki mAnouse vaha hakra prAptahI nahIM hai, yAnI vaha haqa hAsilazudA nahIM hotaa| isIliye uttarAdhikAra ke haqakA qAnUnI jAyaz2a intaqAla nahIM hosakatA arthAt isa haqa ko koI marda yA aurata rehana yA baya yA aura kisI tarahapara intaqAla nahIM' karasakatI aura na kisIko de sakatI hai; dekho - TrAMsaphara zrApha prAparaTI ekTa kI daphA 6 sana 1882 I0 yaha daphA isa prakAra hai - FOR "agara koI AdamI apane uttarAdhikArake haqake prApta honeke pahile kisI dUsare AdamI ke sAtha usa haqake bAremeM koI zarta yA munAhidA karale to vaha zarta yA muAhiMdA jabause aisA haqa prApta hogA pAbaMda nahIM kara sakegA " aura dekho - bahAdurasiMha banAma moharasiMha (1901) 24 Cal. 94; 29 I:A.1. daphA 570 mitAkSarA skUlameM saravAivarazipU cAra vArisoM meM hotA hai . Amataurapara mitAkSarAskUla ke anusAra agara do yA dose jyAdA AdamI uttarAdhikArI hoM to vaha jAyadAdako bataura qAbiz2azarIrake lete haiM bAnI saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558 ); kA haqa nahIM rahatA / magara cAra tar3ake aise vArisa hote haiM jo isa taraha para jAyadAdako nahIM lete, bakli vaha saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558 ) ke haqake sAtha jAyadAda pAte haiN| yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki sivAya cAra qismake vArisoMke jo nIce batAye gaye haiM aura jitanI kisma ke vArisa hote haiM vaha jAyadAdako uttarAdhikArameM saravAivarazipake halake sAtha nahIM lete / cAra qismake vArisa yaha haiM (1) beTe, pote, parapote - do yA do se jyAdA hoM apane paitRka pUrvajoMkI alahadA tathA khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdako bataura vArisake lete haiM; dekho - 18 Cal. 151, 17 I. A. 128. : (2) nevAsA - yAnI lar3akIke lar3ake do yA dose jyAdA hoM aura jo muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate hoM, apane nAnAkI jAyadAdako bataura vArisake lete haiM; dekho - 25 Mad. 678, 29I. A. 156. (3) vidhavAyeM - do yA dose jyAdA hoM jo apane patikI jAyadAdako bataura vArisake pAtI haiM dekho - bhagavAnadIna banAma mainAbAI 11Mad. I.A.487. ( 4 ) lar3akiyeM - do yA do se jyAdA hoM jo apane bApakI jAyadAdakI vArisa hotI haiM; dekho - baiMkAyAmmA banAma veMkaTarAmanaiammA (1902) 25 Mad. 678, 29. I. A. 156. baMbaI aura madarAsa prAMtako chor3akara bAqI saba 85

Page #755
674 uttarAdhikAra [narvA prakaraNa jagaha mitAkSarAskUlake andara UparakA kAyadA lAgU hogA / baMbaI aura madarAsa prAMtameM isaliye nahIM hogA ki vahAMpara lar3akiye pUre adhikArake sAtha bApakI jAyadAda pAtI haiM dekho-vithappA banAma sAvitrI ( 1910 ) 34 Bom. 510. noTa-Upara batAye hue cAra krismake vArisa 'saravAivarazipa' ke hakake sAtha uttarAdhikArameM bhAyadAda pAte haiM 'saravAivarazipa' kA vizeSa vivaraNa dekho ( daphA 558); cAra kisma ke vArisa yAnI, (beTe-pote-parapote) nevAsA, vidhavAeM, aura lar3akiyAM,inako chor3akara bAkI saba riztedAra uttarAdhikArakI nAyadAdako binA 'saravAivarazipa' ke hakake lete haiM arthAt unameM aisA nahIM hotA ki muztarakA jAyadAda ke hissedAroM ke mara jAneke jo bAkI rahatA jAya unhIM meM jAyadAda calI jAya / balki unake vArisoko jAyadAda mila jAtI hai / . udAharaNa-(1) eka hindU jisake pAsa alahadA jAyadAda thI apane do lar3ake nala, aura nIla, ko chor3akara maragayA / pazcAt nala, apanI vidhavA viduSIko chor3akara mrgyaa| mitAkSarAskUlake anusAra nala aura nIla ikaTThe saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558); ke hakake sAtha uttarAdhikArI the isaliye agara nala jAyadAdakA binA baTavArA kiye marajAya to saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558 ); kehaqake anusAra usakA hissA usake bhAI nIla ko milajAyagA usakI vidhavA viduSIko nahIM milegaa| lekina agara nala aura nIlake bIca meM usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho gayA thA to usakA baTA huA hissA usakI dhArisa vidhavAko milegA yAnI viduSIko milegA / aisA mAnoki nala aura nIla ne baTavArA nahIM kiyA aura nala eka beTA, yA potA, yA parapotA, chor3akara marA hai to aba nalakA binA baTA huA hissA usake bhAI nIlako nahIM milegA bali usake lar3ake yA pote yA parapoteko mila jAyagA / isa jagahapara yaha siddhAMta lAgU hogA ki lar3ake, pote, parapotekA saravAivarazipakA haka bamukAvile bhAIke jyAdA hotA hai ( dekho daphA 401) (2) eka hindU do 'nevAsA' yAnI lar3akIke lar3ake, chor3akara mrgyaa| jinake nAma haiM maheza aura gaNeza / yaha donoM muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate haiN| donoM nevAse nAnAkI jAyadAda kAbiz2a muztaraka yAnI saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558); ke hanake sAtha leNge| maheza apanI vidhavAko chor3akara mrgyaa| aba jAyadAdameMkA vaha hissA jisapara maheza saravAivarazipa (dekho daphA 558) ke haqake sAtha kAbiz2a thA usakI vidhavAko nahIM milegA, balki usake bhAI gaNezako milegaa| agara donoM nevAse muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate na hote to saravAivarazipakA haka lAgU nahIM par3atA aura usa sUratameM mahezake maranepara usakI vidhavAko bataura vArisake usakI jAyadAda mila jaatii| (3.) eka hindU apanI do vidhavAeM candramukhI, aura sAvitrIko chor3a kara mrgyaa| donoM vidhavAeM 'saravAivarazipa' ( dekho daphA 558); ke hakrake sAtha ikaTThI vArisa hoMgI aura candramukhIke maranepara usakA avibhAjita hissA

Page #756
raphA 571-572] sAdhAraNa niyama 675 sAvitrIko milegA / yahI sUrata taba hogI jaba sAvitrI pahile marajAya to usakA hissA candramukhIko milegaa| (.) eka hindU do lar3akiyAM pramadA aura praphullako chor3akara mrgyaa| donoM lar3akiyAM bApakI jAyadAdapara' saravAivarazipa' ke hakake sAtha vArisa hoNgii| pramadAke maranepara usakA jAyadAdamekA avibhAjita hissA praphullako milegA aura agara praphulla pahile marajAyagI to usakA hissA pramadAko mila jaaygaa| aba dekhiye isa viSayameM baMbaI prAMtameM kyA pharakapar3atA hai| baMbaI prAMtameM pramadA aura praphulla jAyadAdako alahadA alahadA leMgI aura yahAMpara 'saravAivara zipa' kA haka nahIM hotA isaliye pramadAke maranepara usakA hissA usake pArisako calAjAyagA, yAnI agara pramadA eka lar3akI chor3akara mare to usakA hissA bajAya usakI bahana praphullake, usakI vArisa lar3akIko milegaa| daphA 571 dAyabhAga skUla meM saravAivarazipa do bArisoMmeM hotAhai . dAyabhAgaskUlake anusAra 'saravAivarazipa' dovArisoMmeM hotA hai,vidhavA aura lar3akiyoMmeM-vidhavA aura lar3akiyAM jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM kAbiz2a muztarakasaravAivarazipake halake sAtha letI haiN| inado vArisoMko chor3akara bAkI jitane vArisa isa skUlake anusAra jAyadAda lete haiM vaha saba alahadA alahadA lete haiM unameM 'saravAivarazipa' kA haka nahIM rhtaa| - udAharaNa-eka hindU jisake pAsa alahadA jAyadAda thI do lar3ake jaya aura vijaya ko chor3akara mrgyaa| jaya apanI vidhavA gaMgAko chor3akara mraa| isa skUlake anusAra jaya aura vijaya donoM bhAI apane bApake kAbiz2a zarIka uttarAdhikArI the yAnI saravAivarazipakA haka nahIM thaa| isaliye jayake maranepara jayakI vArisa usakI vidhavA gaMgA hogaI aura jayakI jAyadAdameMkA usakA hissA gaMgAko milaa| vijayako nahIM milegaa| mitAkSarA skUlake anusAra vidhavAko nahIM milegA (dekho 574-1) noTa-isa kitAvako daphA 574-3, 4 meM jo sUrateM una udAharaNoMmeM dI gayI hai vahI dAyabhAga skUlameM bhI mAnI gayI haiN| daphA 572 kina vArisoMmeM saravAivarazipa nahIM lAgU hotA Upara kahI huI daphA 570, 571 kesivAya donoM skUloMke andara saravAivarazipa dUsare vArisoMke uttarAdhikArake hakake sAtha nahIM lAgU hotaa| arthAt cAra vArisa jo isa kitAbakI daphA 570 meM batAye gaye haiM mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra / aura do vArisa jo isa kitAbakI daphA 571 meM batAye gaye haiM vAyabhAga skUlake anusAra, saravAivarazipake hakake sAtha jAyadAda lete haiN|

Page #757
676 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa bAkI vArisa isa tarahapara nahIM lete / arthAt jisa uttarAdhikArameM saravAivarazipa haqa zAmila nahIM hogA to usa vArisake maraneke bAda jAyadAda usake vArisako jaayegii| .. . udAharaNa -eka hindu, amRta aura vijaya nAmaka do bhAI chor3akara mrgyaa| donoM bhAI usakI chor3I huI jAyadAdako ikaTThA leNge| aisA mAno ki amRta eka vidhavA chor3akara maragayA to usakI vidhavA bataura vArisake patikI chor3I huI jAdAda legI, usake bhAI vijayako nahIM milegii| yahI kAyadA cAcA aura bhatIjoMke sAtha lAgU hogA tathA aura dUsare vArisoMke sAtha bhI yahI kAyadA mAnA jaaygaa| - (2) mardokA uttarAdhikAra mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra daphA 573 skUloMke sababase uttarAdhikAra ekamAM nahIM hai..... pahile vatAcuke haiM ki hindusthAnabharameM do bar3e skUloMkAprabhutva mAnAgayA hai| skUlakA artha dharmazAstra hai ( dekho prakaraNa 1) mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAga yaha do bar3e skUla haiN| dAyabhAgase mitAkSarA skUla adhika bar3A hai; kyoMki dAyabhAga sirpha baMgAlameM mAnA jAtA hai aura mitAkSarA skUla baMgAlako chor3a kara bAkI samasta bhAratameM mAnA jAtA hai| uttarAdhikArake liye jo kucha ki kAyade mitAkSarAmeM likhe gaye haiM. vaha banArasa, mithilA, baMbaI aura madarAsa skUlameM mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki yaha saba mitAkSarA skUlake Tukar3e haiM, magara jo jo kAyade ina prAMtoMmeM uttarAdhikArake bAremeM pracalita horahe haiM vaha saba ekahI tarahapara nahIM haiM, yAnI kahIM kahIM unameM bheda par3agayA hai| yaha bheda isaliye par3agayA ki mitAkSarAke sAthasAtha dUsare granthabhI kahIM kahIM mAna liyegaye haiN| banArasa, aura mithilA skUlameM mitAkSarAkA prabhutva pUrA pUrA mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki ina donoM skUloMmeM sirpha pAMca aurateM vArisa mAnI gayI haiM yAnI (1) vidhavA (2) lar3akI (3) mA (4) dAdI (5) prdaadii| isa siddhAMtapara ki koI bhI aurata jo mitAkSarAmeM vArisa nahIM batAI gayI use ina do skUloM meM vArisa nahIM mAnA gayA / yadyapi baMgAlameM bhI pAMcahI aurate vArisa batAI gayI haiM magara vahAMpara dAyabhAgakA prabhutva hai| - baMbaI aura madarAsa skUlameM bhI mitAkSarAmeM kahI huI pAMca aurateM vArisa mAnIgayI hai lekina baMbaI aura madarAsa skUla, inake alAvA kucha thoDIsI dUsarI

Page #758
daphA 573-574] mardokA uttarAdhikAra auratoMko bhI vArisa mAnatA hai (dekho daphA 6406641)baMbaI skUla meM, madarAsa skUlase bhI adhika aurateM vArisa mAnI gayI haiN| natIjA yaha hai ki uttarAdhikArakAkrama jaisA ki mitAkSarAmeM likhA huA hai bilkula usI tarahase baMbaI,gujarAta aura uttarIya kokanameM nahIM maanaajaataa| kAraNa yaha hai ki ina jagahoMpara nIlakaNTha bhaTTAcAryyake banaye hue grantha, vyavahAra mayUkhakI pradhAnatA thor3ese viSayoMmeM jahAM ki mitAkSarAse vaha bhinna hai mAnalI gayI hai| " dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarAke uttarAdhikAra-dAyabhAga aura mitAkSarA eka dUsarese bilkula pRthaka haiM / dAyabhAga kI skIma mitAkSarA kI skIma se bilkula alAhadA hai aura kucha aMza taka to vaha usake viparIta hai, aura jahAM taka kAnUna uttarAdhikArakA sambandha hai ekakA mela dUsareke sAtha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zambhUcanda de banAma kArtikacanda de A. I. R. 1927 Cal. 11. mAtAke, pitAke pitAke pitAkI putrIke putrakAputra,dAyabhAgake anusAra vArisa nahIM hotA-zambhUcanda de banAma kArtikacanda de A. I.R. 1927 Cal. 11. . kadavA kunabI-ahamadAbAda ke kadavA kunabiyoMmeM yaha ravAja hai ki yadi koI vivAhitA kintu nissantAna strI apane pitAkI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM prApta kare to usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usa jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra usake pati yA usake sambandhiyoM ke vajAya usake pitAke sambandhiyoMpara jAtA hai-ratilAla nAthalAla banAma motIlAla saGkalacanda 27 Bom. L. R. 880; 88 I.C. 891; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 380. varAsata-pAcameM pitA dvArA svayaM upArjita jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra hisAra jileke agravAla baniyoM meM yaha ravAja nahIM hai ki pitA dvArA upArjita jAyadAdake uttarAdhikArameM putrIko usake vaMzajoMke mukAbilemeM vArisa honese baMcita rakkhA jAya-zivalAla banAma hukumacanda A.I.R. 1927 1a. 47.. ... takasIma zudA sAjhedArakI varAsata-jaba ki koI khAnadAna pahilehI baTA huA hotA hai, to vArisa jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a zarIka hIte haiM (Tenant in Common ) na ki kAbiz2a muztarka (Joint Tenant )-jAdavabhAI banAma multAnacandra 27 Bom. L. R. 426387 I. C. 936; A. I. R.. 1925 Bom. 350. daphA 574 mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra jAyadAda kisake pAsa jAyagI? mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra kisI marda hindUke maranepara usakI jAyadAda kisake pAsa jAyagI isa bAtake nizcaya karaneke liye nIce likhI huI bAtoMko dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhiye-.

Page #759
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa ( 1 ) jaba koI AdamI apanI mautake samaya muztarakA arthAt avibhAjita parivArakA membara ho tathA usake qabz2emeM muztarakA jAyadAda ho to usakA hissA' saravAivarazipa' ke haqake sAtha usake muztarakA hissedAroMko milegA / 678 ( 2 ) jaba koI AdamI apanI mauta ke samaya zAmila zarIka khAnadAnameM ho aura agara vaha khuda kamAI huI alahadA jAyadAda chor3agayA ho to aisI jAyadAda usake vArisako uttarAdhikAra ke kramake anusAra milegI usake muztarakA hissedarako nahIM milegI / aura jo jAyadAda usane muztarakA chor3I arthAt jisapara vaha muztarakA haqa rakhatA thA vaha muztarakA hissedArako milegI alahadA kamAI huI aura use alahadA milI huI jAyadAda usake vArisako milegI, dekho - periyAsAmI banAma periyAsAmI 1 Mad 312; 5 I. A. 61. (3) jaba koI AdamI apanI mauta ke samaya apane dUsare muztarakA hissedAroM se alahadA ho aura jAyadAdapara alahadA qabz2A rakhatA ho to usakI tamAma jAyadAda cAhe kisI tarahase mI use prApta huI ho vaha uttarAdhikArake kramake anusAra usake vArisako milegI dekho - durgAprasAda banAma durgA kuMvari 4 Cal. 190, 202, 5 I. A. 149. (4) jabakoI AdamI apanI mautake samaya muztarakA khAnadAnameM akelA ho, yAnI usake dUsare hissedAra mara cuke hoM, to tamAma jAyadAda yAnI muztarakA jAyadAda milAkara use mila jAyagI jo usakA vArisa hogA arthAt tamAma jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake kramase usake vArisako milajAyagI; dekho 6 M. I. A. 309. (5) jaba koI AdamI muztarakA khAnadAnase alahadA ho gayAho aura pIche vaha phira usI khAnadAnameM zAmila ho gayA ho aura muztarakAkI dazAmeM marAho to usakI jAyadAda isa kitAbake prakaraNa 6 ke anusAra usake vArisa ko milegI / udAharaNa - rAma aura lakSmaNa donoM bhAI muztarakA hissedAra haiN| rAma apanI vidhavA strIko chor3akara mara gayA aura rAmane apanI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda bhI chor3I aura thor3IsI jAyadAda jo usako uttarAdhikArameM milI thI jisapara rAma qAnUnake anusAra alahadA mAlika thA use bhI chor3A / dekhiye. muztarakA jAyadAda kA hissA to usake bhAI lakSmaNako milegA jo rAmakA muztarakA hissedAra hai, lekina rAmakI khuda kamAI huI aura uttarAdhikArameM milI huI alahadA jAyadAda usakI vidhavAko bataura vArisake milegI / daphA 575 kaunasI jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra ke yogya haiM ? mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra marda hindUke mara jAnepara nIce likhI huI jAyadAda 'mRta puruSa' ke vArisako uttarAdhikArake anusAra milegI /

Page #760
daphA 575-577 ] mardokA uttarAdhikAra ( 1 ) maranevAlekI khuda kamAI aura alahadA jAyadAda, cAhe vaha maraneke samaya zAmila zarIka parivArameM kyoM na ho usake vArisako uttarAdhikAra ke kramAnusAra milegI / 676 (2) saba zAmila zarIka yAnI muddatarakA jAyadAda, jisakA ki marane vAlA apanI mauta ke samaya akelA hI jItA hissedAra thA arthAt dUsare hisse dAra saba usakI z2iMdagImeM mara cuke the, uttarAdhikArake kramAnusAra usake vArisako milegI / (3) mRtapuruSakI saba jAyazada, cAhe kisI tarahase vaha prAptakI gayIM ho jaba ki mRtapuruSa apanI mautake samaya alahadA hogayA ho to usakI saba jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake kramAnusAra usake vArisako milegI / noTa - smaraNa rakhanA ki Upara batAI huI tIna tarahakI jAyadAdameM hI uttararAdhikArakA kAnUna lAgU hogA dUsarImeM nahIM | khuda kamAI huI, aura uttarAdhikArameM milI huI jo kAnUnan usakI alahadA samajhI jAtI ho, aura muztarakA jAyadAdakA baTA huA hissA ina kismoMmeM se koI eka kisma hogI to usa jAyadAda kA vArisa vaha hogA jo mRta puruSakA uttarAdhikAra ke anumAra vArisa karAra diyA gayA ho / daphA 576 mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra uttarAdhikArakA siddhAnta mitAkSarA skUlameM varAsatake kramakA pradhAna siddhAMta khUnakI naz2adIkI riztedArI mAnIgayI hai| isapara najIreM dekho - pAroTa bApAlAla banAma mahatA harIlAla (1894) 19 Bom 631; bAbAlAla banAma nanakUrAma (1895) 22 Cal. 339; subbAsiMha banAma sarapharAz2a ( 1896 ) 19 All 215; subrahmaNya banAma zivA (1894) 17 Mad. 316; appA nadAI banAma bAgUbAlI (1909 ) 33 Mad 439, 444; cinnAsAmI banAma kuMjUpillAI ( 1912 ) 35 Mad 152. baMgAlaskUla arthAt dAyabhAga skUlameM varAsatake kramakA pradhAna siddhAMta pitR aura mAtR vaMzake pUrvajoMko Atmika lAbha pahuMcAne kI buniyAdapara nirbhara mAnA gayA hai; dekho - guru goviMda banAma anandalAla 5 Beng. L. R.15. daphA 577 mitAkSarA, manuke vacanAnusAra uttarAdhikAra kAyama karatA hai anantaraH sapiNDAdyastasya tasya dhanaM bhavet ataUrdhvaM sakulyaHsyAdAcAyryaH ziSyaevaca / manuha - 187 kullUkabhaTTa - ne isa lokakI TIkAmeM likhA hai ki - "sapiNDamadhyAtsaMnikRSTataro yaH sapiNDaH pumAn strI vA tasya mRtadhanaM bhavati / "

Page #761
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa sapiNDake madhya meM jo bahuta samIpI sapiNDa puruSa athavA strI hove use mRtapuruSakA dhana milatA hai aura jaba aisA vArisa na ho to sapiNDakI saMtAna meM aura usake bhI na honepara samAnodakoM ko aura pIche AcArya tathA ziSyako jAyadAda milegI / isa zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki sabase naz2adIkI sapiNDa ko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai yaha zabda mitAkSarAlA ke varAsata ke kramakA mUla hai / daphA 578 uttarAdhikAra kisa kramasecalatA hai 680 hinduoMke yahAM uttarAdhikAra, usa jAyadAdakA jo isa kitAbakI daphA 5.65 meM batAyA gayA hai, pahile sapiNDameM hotA hai, yAnI labase pahile sapiNDa jAyadAda pAtA hai, sapiNDake na honepara 'samAnodaka' aura samAnodakake na hone para bandhu jAyadAda pAte haiM / bandhuke na honepara AcArya aura ziSyakA haqa hai saMpiNDakA viSaya nIce dekhiye - daphA 579 sapiNDa zabdakA artha isa kitAba kI daphA 47 meM 'sapiNDa' zabdakA artha vistArase kahA gayA hai / vahI artha yahAM para bhI samajhiye / sArAMza yaha hai ki jisakA zarIra apane zarIrake sAtha eka ho use sapiNDa kahate haiM / daphA 580 do taraha ke sapiNDa sapiNDa do taraha ke hote haiM, eka' gotraja sapiNDa' dUsarA bhinna gotraja sapiNDa' | 'gotraja sapiNDa' se yaha matalaba hai ki apane gotrakA ho aura sapiNDa ho tathA bhinna gotraja sapiNDa se yaha matalaba hai ki apane gotrakA na ho aura sapiNDa ho / gotrakA phailAva bahuta bar3A hai: magara sapiNDakA phailAva usI hada taka hai jahAM taka ki zarIrake avayavoMkA sambandha milatA ho / bhinna gotraja sapiNDa' ko bandhu kahate haiM- dekho daphA 47 . strIko apanA gotra chor3a denA - strI vivAha saMssAra dvArA apane pitA ke gotrako chor3a detI hai aura apane patike gotra ko graharaNa karatI hai aura apane pati ke gotraja sapiNDakI gotraja sapiNDa ho jAtI hai, yAnI usake patike vaMzaja usake baMzaja ho jAte haiM- bhagavAnadAsa banAma gajAdhara AI. R. 1927 Nag. 68. daphA 581 mitAkSarA ke anusAra gotrajasapiNDa aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDa daphA 47 meM batAyA jAcukA hai ki' gotraja sapiNDa' aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDa' kauna riztedAra hote haiN| daphA 580 meM batAyA gayA ki 'bhinna gotraja

Page #762
daphA 578-581] maukA uttarAdhikAra 681 sapiNDako' bandhu kahate haiM isa viSayameM dekho daphA 5603633-634 mitAkSarA meM gotraja sapiNDa aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDa donoM zarIrake sambandhase mAnegaye haiN| mitAkSarAke sapiNDoMkA nakzA dekho aura dhyAna pUrvaka vicAra karoH yaha naqazA je0 Ara0 ghArapure hindUlA sana 1910 I. se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai isase mitAkSarAke anusAra 'sapiNDa' acchI tarahase samajhameM zrA jaavegaa| zrApa kalpanA kIjiye ki ApakA zarIra 600 azoMse banA hai| aba vicAriye ki yaha prazaM Aye kahAMse ? uttara hai ki Apake mAtA aura pitAse Aye arthAta 300 anza mAtAke zarIrase aura 300 anza pitAke shriirse| mAtAkA zarIra bhI 600 aMzoMse banA hai| isI prakArase mAtAke zarIrameM 300 bhanza mAtAke pitA (nAnA) se aura 300 anza mAtAkI mA (nAnI) ke zarIrase bhAye haiM, to Apake zarIrameM 150 aMza nAnIke zarIrase aura 150 aMza nAnAke zarIrase Aye haiM / nAnIkA zarIrabhI 600 aMzoMse banA hai, nAnIke zarIrameM 300 aMza nAnIkI mAtAke zarIrase aura 300 aMza nAnIke pitAke zarIrase pAye haiM to pariNAma yaha huA ki nAnIkI mAtAke zarIrase 75 aMza aura nAnIke pitAke zarIrase 75 aMza Apake zarIrameM Aye haiN| isI taraha jitanA Upara cale jAiye bezumAra sambandha hotA calA jaaygaa| aba dekhiye Apake pitAkA zarIra 600 aMzoMse bnaahai| pitAke zarIrameM300 aMza ApakI dAdIse aura 300 aMza Apake dAdAke zarIrase Aye haiM, to Apake zarIrameM ApakI dAdIke zarIrake 150 aMza aura dAdAke zarIrake 150 aMza maujUda haiN| evaM dAdIkA zIra 600 aMzoMse banA hai| dAdIke zarIrameM 3.0 aMza dAdIkI mAse aura 300 aMza dAdI ke pitAke zarIrase Aye haiM / to pariNAma yaha huA ki Apake zarIrameM dAdIkI mAke zIrase 75 aMza aura dAdIke pitAke zarIrase 75 aMza Aye haiM / isI tarahapara jitanA Apa vicAra karate jAyeMge sambandha milatA aura phailatA jaaygaa| nIcekI lAinameM bhI yahI krama hai; arthAta Apake putra aura lar3akIke zarIrameM Apake zarIrake 300 aMza aura ApakI patnIke zarIrake 300 aMza kula 600 aMzadonoMmeM maujUda haiN| Age jitanI santAna bar3hatI jAyagI utanAhI Upara vAle mAtA pitAke zarIroMke aMza ghaTate jaayeNge| aMzoke siddhAMtase tamAma duniyAMke logoMkA sambandha ho sakatA hai| isIliye AcAryoMne niyama kara diyA hai, dekho daphA 51 / yahAM eka bAta para aura dhyAna rakhiye ki naze meM Apako do zAkhAeM dekha par3eMgI, eka marda zAkhA dUsarI nIkI zAkhA / marda zAkhAmeM gotra nahIM badalatA aura strI zAstrAmeM gotra badala jAtA hai| marda zAkhAko sagotra yA gotraja sapiNDa kahate haiM aura strI zAkhAko bhinna gotra yA bhinna gotraja sapiNDa kahate haiM / bhinna gotraja sapiNDa bandhu kahalAte haiM, dekho daphA 633. isa nakze ke samajhane ke liye nIcekI daphA 582 pdiye| 86

Page #763
652 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa bhrh my br by by by mn yh by by by by by by by m h y h daphA 582 sapiNDa kise kahate haiM jo ekahI piNDameM zAmila hote hoM vaha sapiNDa haiN| piNDakA artha zarIra hai, jo ekahI zarIrameM zAmila hote hoM ve sapiNDa haiN| yAnI jinake zarIrake avayava (aMza) eka hoM vaha sapiNDa haiN| aise sapiNDako pUrNapiNDa sapiNDa kahate haiM / pUrNa-piNDa, uparakI tIna aura nIcekI tIna pUztoMmeM hotA hai| isa tarahapara jisa AdamIse ginanA zurU karate ho use bhI milAdo to sAta puzta ho jaayegii| jaise UparakI tIna puzte haiM pitA, pitAmaha, prapitAmaha ( bApa, dAdA, paradAdA) evaM nIcekI tIna puzte haiM putra, pautra, prapautra ( lar3akA, potA, parapotA ) ina chaH meM jaba mAlikako milAdo to sAta puzte ho jAtI haiM, ina sAta puztoM meM pUrNa piNDa' hotA hai| kyoMki mAlikase zarIra sambandhI avayavoMke dvArA saba eka dUsarese baMdhe hue haiN| mAlikake zarIrake avayava putra, pautra aura prapautrameM maujUda haiM tathA mAlikake zarIrameM usake pitA, pitAmaha aura prapitAmahake zarIrake avayava maujUda haiN| isa liye saba mila kara zarIrake avayava rUpa bandhana se eka 'pUrNapiNDa' banatA hai| prapautrakA putra (parapote kA lar3akA) tathA prapitAmaha kA pitA (paradAdA kA cApa ) pUrNa piNDa nahIM hai| yAjJavalkyakI TIkA mitAkSarAmeM vijJAnezvarane sapiNDa zabdako zrAddhake AdhAra para prayoga nahIM kiyA, bakli avayava sambandha parahI prayoga kiyA hai| kyoMki unhoMne vivAha sambandhameM jo sapiNDakI vyAkhyA kI hai ( dekho daphA 46 se 48); usameM zrAddhakI koI bAta nahIM kahI, para raktakA athavA avayavakA sambandha kahA hai, isI AdhAra para sapiNDa batAyA gayA hai / usa jagahapara sapiNDa aise arthameM zAmila hai jahAMpara piNDadAnakI kriyA ho hI nahIM sktii| tAtparya yaha hai ki unakA diyA huA piNDa zAstrAnusAra ule pahuMca nahIM sktaa| yaha sapiNDa mAlikase sIdhI lAinakA hotA hai magara inake atirikta aura bhI riztedAra sapiNDa hote haiM / unakA pUrNa piNDa unake anusAra calatA hai| vijJAnezvarake kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sapiNDakA sambandha taba hotA hai jaba do AdamiyoMke bIca meM zarIrake aMgoMkA sambandha eka dUsaremeM ho| zarIrake aMgoMke sambandhase java sapiNDa jor3A jAyagA to usakA phailAva ho jAtA hai kyoMki hara eka zarIrameM pitA aura mAtAke aMgoMke aMza lar3akemeM Ate haiM / isI sababase aura Upara kahe hue siddhAMtake anusAra vaha kahate haiM, ki hara AdamI apane bApa aura mAkI tarapha vAle pUrvajoM aura cAcAoM mAmAoM phUphiyoM tathA mausiyoMkA sapiNDa hai| isI tarahapara ina AdamiyoMkI striyAM aura pati bhI sapiNDa haiN| arthAta cAcA aura cAcI. mAmA aura mAmI, phaphA aura phUphI, mausA aura mausI saba sapiNDa haiN| pati aura patnI ApasameM isa

Page #764
daphA 582-583] maukA uttarAdhikAra liye sapiNDa haiM ki vaha donoM mila kara eka zarIra prArambha karate haiN| bhAiyoMkI striyAM bhI ApasameM sapiNDa haiM kyoMki unase jo lar3ake paidA hote haiM vaha apane pUrvajoMke zarIrake aMza rakhate haiN| ___ agara isI tarahapara sila silA sapiNDakA mAnA jAya to tamAma duniyA eka na ekase sambandha rakhatI huI mila jAvegI aura saba loga kisI na kisI tarahase sapiDameM zAmila ho jaayeNge| isa liye AcAryone niyama kara diyA hai ki paJcamAtsaptamAdRvaM mAtRtaH mitRtastathA / mAtRto mAtuH santAne paJcamAdUrva, pitRtaH santAne saptamAdRvaM sApiNDyaM nivartata iti| yAjJavalkye // 53 // sapiNDatA-mAtAkI tarapha pAMcavIM aura pitAkI tarapha sAtavIM pIr3hImeM nibatta ho jAtI hai arthAt mAke sambandhase pAMcavIM pIr3hImeM aura bApakI tarapha bApake sambandhase sAtavIM pIr3hImeM sapiNDatA nivRtta ho jAtI hai| Ageke sambandhako sapiNDa nahIM kaha sakate / yahI niyama mAnA gayA hai| isa vajahase bApase lekara chaH pUrva puruSa aura lar3akese lekara chaH uttara puruSa aura usa zrAdamIko jor3a kara sAta pIr3hI zumArakI jaayNgii| sAta pIDhIkI gaNanA apaneko milA kara zumAra karanA cAhiye arthAt vaha khuda bhI sAta pIDhIke andara eka pIr3hI hai / evaM mAtAse lekara pAMca pIr3hI ginanA-dekho-ghArapure hindUlaoN peja 306 aura mena hindUlaoNkI daphA 510. pUrNa rudhira sambandhako arddha rudhirapara zreSTatA mAnI gayI hai| nArAyana dhanAma imarAnI 91 I. C. 989; A. I. B. 1926 Nag 218. daphA 583 bApase sAtavIM mAse pAMcavIM pIr3hIke bAda sapiNDa nahIM rahatA yaha bAta prAyaH sabhI prAcAryone mAnI hai ki bApakI taraphase sAtavIM pIr3hI aura mAke taraphase pAMcavIM pIr3hIke pazcAt sapiNDa nahIM rahatA arthAt apaneko lekara bApakI zAkhAmeM sAtavIM pIr3hItaka aura isI tarahapara apaneko lekara mAkI zAkhAmeM pAMcavIM pIr3hI taka sapiNDatArahatI hai, pazcAt nahIM rhtii| sAta pIr3hI aura pAMca pIr3hIke sapiNDa dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 584 aura pramANa dekho daphA 51.

Page #765
uttarAdhikAra [nayAM prakaraNa daphA 584 sAta darjeke sapiNDoMkA nakazA dharma zAstrake anusAra sapiNDakA nakzA dekho( paradAdAke pitAke pitAkA pitA ) pi07 (paradAdAke pitAkA pitA) pi06 5vRddhapramAtAmaha ( nAnAke pApakA bAra) (paradAdAkA pitA) ( paradAdA ) prapitAmaha4 ( dAdA ) pitAmaha3 4pramAtAmaha ( nAnAkA pApa) 3mAtAmaha (nAnA) dies pitA 2mAtA mAtA (gotraja sapiNDa) (mina gotrama sapiNDa) mAlika 1 putra pautra prapautra (gotranasapiNDa) dekho-mAlika naM01 apaneko, yA jisa AdamIkA sapiNDa milAnA cAhate ho use samajho / mAlika naM01 kI do zAkhAyeM Upara gayI haiM aura eka niice| UparakI pitAvAlI zAkhAmeM sapiNDa sAtaveM nambarameM khatama ho jAtA hai arthAt sAta nambara jahAMpara diyA gayA hai vahAM taka sapiNDa haiM / 'pi' se matalaba hai pitA yAnI naM05 kA pitA 6, aura naM06 kA pitA 7 hai| isa tarahapara pitAkI zAkhAmeM sapiNDa sAta pIr3hI taka Upara jAtA hai / aba dekhiye mAtAkI zAkhA, isa zAkhAmeM sapiNDa pAMcaveM nambarameM khatama ho jAtA hai yAnI mAtRpakSameM mAtA nAnA, paranAnA, aura paranAnAkA bApa (nagar3anAnA) cAra hue aura mAlikako milA do to pAMca ho jAte haiN| isa tarahapara mAlikako mikA kara mAtA pakSameM sapiNDa pAMcavIM pIr3hImeM samApta ho jAtA hai| nIcekI

Page #766
daphA 584 - 566 ] mardoMkA uttarAdhikAra zAkhA dekhiye - mAlikase lekara sAtavIM pIr3hImeM sapiNDa samApta ho jAtA hai / 'pu' se matalaba putra hai, yAnI naM0 4 kA putra 5 aura naM0 5 kA putra 6, evaM naM06 kA putra naM0 7 hai / mAlika ko hara zAkhA meM eka pIr3hI mAna kara zAmila karanA cAhiye / 685 sapieDa - sapiNDoM meM sAta pIr3hI taka pUrNa rakta sambandhako arddha rakta sambandhapara tarajIha dI jAtI hai jaba ve dUsarI tamAma sUratoMmeM samAna hoN| sAta pIr3hIke pazcAt pUrNa rakta aura arddha raktameM koI antara nahIM mAnA jAtA AtmArAma banAma pANDU 87 I. C. 178. daphA 585 piNDadAna aura jaladAna ke sapiNDa piNDadAna aura jaladAna hara AdamI apane bApa, dAdA, aura paradAdAko karatA hai, evaM nAnA, paranAnA tathA nagar3a nAnA ( paranAnAkA bApa ) ko karatA hai, arthAt UparakI zAkhA meM pitR pakSameM tIna tathA mAtR pakSameM tIna pIr3hiyoM taka piNDa aura pAnI detA hai / isI tarahase hara AdamI apane lar3ake, pote, parapote se piNDa aura pAnI pAtA hai| UparakI zAkhA meM tIna aura nIcekI zAkhAmeM tIna tathA usa AdamI ko milA kara sAta pIr3hI ho jAtI haiM aura donoM zAkhAoMkA vaha bArAbarakA sapieDa hotA hai / yaha isa liye sapiNDa hai ki UparakI zAkhAmeM tIna pIr3hiyoMko vaha piNDa aura pAnI detA hai| isI tarahase nIcekI zAkhAmeM tIna pIr3hIse vaha piNDa aura pAnI letA hai / vaha Upara aura nIcekI donoM zAkhAoMko jor3atA hai| ataeva yaha sAta pIr3hiyoM kA sapiNDa hai| tathA inameMse eka dUsareke sapiNDa haiN| yaha bAta eka mukadameM meM mAnI gayI hai; dekho - gurU banAma ananda 6 BL. R 39, S. C. 13 Suth ( F. B. ) 49; amRta banAma lacchamInarAyana 2BLR. ( FB ) 34; S. C. 10 Suth (F. B.) 76. daphA 586 donoM sapiNDoMmeM pharakka nahIM hai Upara kahe hue sAta darjeke aura tIna darjeke donoM sapiNDoM meM kucha pharafa nahIM hai / sAta darjeke sapiNDakI apekSA tIna darje ke sapiNDa nikaTastha haiM, tIna darje ke sapiNDakA kAma uttarAdhikAra aura zrAddha tarpaNa meM AtA hai, magara sATha darje ke sapiNDoM kA kAma uttarAdhikArameM aura sambandhake milAnemeM AtA hai / sAta darjevAle sapiNDake andara tIna darje vAle sapiNDa haiM / sapiNDa zabdakA artha hama batA cuke haiM ki jo ekahI piNDase bane hoM athavA eka zarIra ke aMza pAye jAte hoM vaha saba mila kara eka dUsareke sapiNDa hote haiM dekho daphA 576

Page #767
686 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa daphA 587 sakulya kise kahate haiM . dharmazAstroMmeM sapiNDa, sakulya, samAnodaka, aura bandhu mAne gaye haiM / ina sabake doMmeM pharaka hai| sapiNDa pahile kahA gayA hai ( isa pustakakI daphA 570 se 586 dekho) yahAMpara sakulyakA viSaya kahate haiN| sapieDa sakulya samAnodaka gotraja minnagotraja (bandhu) (1) nambara 1 sapiNDa hai jisakA varNana isa kitAbakI daphA 576 se 586 meM dekho| (2) nambara 2 gotraja sapiNDa hai isakA varNana dekho daphA 580. (3) nambara 3 bhinna gotraja sapiNDa hai isakA varNana dekho daphA 580%; 5606336636 gotraja sapiNDa use kahate haiM jo apane gotrakA na ho / aisA sambandhI eka yA aneka strI yA striyoMke sambandhase paidA hotA hai aura jo sambandhI kisI strIke sambandhase milatA ho use bandhukahate haiN| (4) nambara 4 sakulya hai isakA varNana dekho Ageke nakazemeM. (5) nambara 5 samAnodaka hai isakA varNana dekho daphA 588, 586. jahAMpara tIna pIr3hiyoMkA sapiNDa samApta hotA hai vahA~se lekara aura sAtavIM pIr3hIke sapiNDa taka UparakI zAkhAmeM, isI tarahapara nIcekI zAkhAmeM jahAMpara tIna pIr3hiyoMkA sapiNDa samApta hotA hai vahAMse lekara sAta pIr3hIke sapiNDa taka aura unake sambandhI jinakA diyA huA piNDa mAlikako athavA mAlikake pUrvapuruSoMko jinheM mAlika de sakatA thA nahIM de skte| sakulya aise sapiNDako kahate haiM jisakA diyA huA piNDa mAlikako yA mAlikake bApa, dAdA, paradAdAko na pahuMcatA ho| vaha saba sakulya eka isareke haiN| jaise bhatIjeke beTekA beTA, parapotekA beTA, paradAdAkA bApa, aura paradAdAkA bhAI ityAdi sakulya hote haiN| sakulyakA riztA koI z2arUrI riztA nahIM mAnA gayA hai, isIse aneka dharma granthoMmeM isakA ullekha nahIM milatA hai / sapieDa aura samAnodaka tathA bandhukA ullekha adhikatAse milatA hai| yaha bAta taya nahIM mAlUma hotI ki sakulyakA phailAva kahAM taka honA cAhiye, magara piNDake riztese hama sakulyakA nakzA nIce dete haiN| saba mila kara 15 sakulya hote haiN| nambara 16 taka sapiNDa hai aura nambara 17 se 31 taka sakulya dikhalAye gaye haiN|

Page #768
daphA 587 ] maukA uttarAdhikAra 687 bA, sa22 bA, sa21 sakulyakA nakazAnaM. 16 taka sapiNDa haiM aura naM 17 se 31 taka sakulya dikhalAye gaye haiN| bA, sa20 bA4 bA3 la14 la15 mAlika? la8 la16 la13 . la,sa29 la10 la, sa30 la,sa23 la, sa27 la, sa31 la, sa24 la, sa28 2-11-11 la, sa18 bApa haiN| la, sa25 la, sa16 (1) bA, se matalaba hai vApa / mAlikase Upara zAkhAme saba eka dUsareke (2) la, se matalaba hai lar3akA, mAlikakA lar3akA la 5, aura saba eka dUsareke lar3akA haiN| (3) bA, sa-aura la, sa / mAlikake sakulya haiM aura unakA mAlika bhI sakulya hai| (4) nambara 1 se 16 taka sapiNDa aura na017 se 31 taka sakulya haiN| (5) la, sa, naM017 se lekara la, sa, naM031 taka hara ekake tIna tIna puzta Age phailAkara saba sakulya haiN| kyoMki sakulyakA lar3akA, potA parapotA bhI sakulya hai isaliye ki unakA bApa svayaM sakulya hai| (6) yaha nizcita nahIM ki sakulyakA phailAva itanAhI hotA hai yA - isase adhik|

Page #769
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa mAlika sAta sapiNDoMke bIcakA AdamI hai| yAnI vaha bIcakA sapiNDa hai| vaha apane beTe, pote, parapotekA sapiNDa isaliye hotA hai ki vaha mAlikako piNDa dete haiM tathA usake sapiNDa haiN| kAraNa unase usako piNDa milatA hai ( dekho la, 5, 6, 7) parantu mAlikake parapotekA lar3akA (la, sa, 17) sapiNDa nahIM hai, vaha mAlikake sakulya haiM; kyoMki vaha apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAkA hI sapiNDa hai aura unhIMko piNDa detA hai aura vaha usase piNDa pAte haiM / vaha mAlikako piNDa nahIM detA aura na mAlika usase piNDa pAtA hai| isa liye parapotekA beTA sakulya hai aura jaba vaha svayaM sakulya hai to usakI aulAda naM018, 16 aura unakA baMza tIna puzta taka saba sakulya hai naM08mAlikakA bhAI hai, mAlika svayaM apane bhAIse piNDa nahIM pAtA, bali usa piNDake phAyademeM zarIka hotA hai jisako marda apane pUrvajoM bApa, dAdA, paradAdAko detA hai / yaha tIna pUrvaja vahI haiM jinake liye piNDadAna karanA mAlika para pharz2a hai, isI taraha bhatIjA ( la .) bhI apane tIna pUrvajoMko piNDa detA hai jinameM mAlikake do purvaja yAnI bApa aura dAdA zAmila haiM, isa liye mAlikake yaha saba sapiNDa haiN| bhatIjekA lar3akA (la 10) bhI apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAko piNDa detA hai jinameM mAlikake pUrvajoMmeM eka zAmila hai| isaliye mAlikakA sapiNDa hai magara bhatIjekA potA (la, sa, 23) sakulya hai isaliye ki vaha piNDa apane bApa, dAdA, paradAdAko detAhai magara mAlikako yA mAlikake pUrvajoMko usakA phAyadA kucha nahIM phuNctaa| isI tarahase mAlikakA cAcA (la 11 aura mAlikake bApakA cAcA ( la 14) sapiNDa hai kyoMki mAlikakA cAcA mAlikake dAdA aura paradAdAko, tathA mAlikake bApakA cAcA mAlikake paradAdAko piNDa dete haiM / evaMdonoMke lar3ake pote mAlikake pUrvaja dAdA aura paradAdAko piraDa dete haiM isase saba sapiNDa hai| magara unake lar3ake yAnI (la, sa, 26. 27, 28, aura 26, 30, 31 ) sakulya haiM kyoMki vaha mAlikake kitI pUrvajako pieDa nahIM dete| (vA, sa2. 21, 22 ) sakulya haiM aura inakA mAlika sakulya hai| isI tarahapara sakula kA phailAva Age bhI hosktaahai| sapiNDa aura samAnoMdakake bIca meM sakulyahote haiN| daphA 588 samAnodaka kise kahate haiM samAnodaka vaha riztedAra kahe jAte haiM jo mAlikase sAtavIM pIr3hIke pazcAt aura caudahavIM pIr3hIke yA ikkIsavIM pIr3hIke bhItara hote haiN| dekho isa viSayame pramANa sarveSAmeva varNAnAM vijJeyA sAptapauruSI sapiNDatA tataHpazcAt samAnodaka dhrmtaa|ttH kAlavazAttatra vismRtau

Page #770
623 daphA 588 ] madakA uttarAdhikAra nAmagotrataH samAnodaka saMjJA tu tAvanmAMtrApinazyati // brAhme - saptordhvaM trayaH sodakAH, tatogotrajAH // saba varNoMkI sapiNDatA sAta pIr3hI yAnI sAta pUrva aura sAta para puruSa meM samApta ho jAtI hai| pUrva se bApa dAdA Adi aura parase lar3akA, potA Adi artha samajhanA cAhiye, bApase lekara 6 pUrva puruSa aura lar3akese lekara 6 para puruSa aura sAtavAM mAlika donoMmeM zAmila hokara sAta puruSa hote haiN| inhIM sAta puruSoM taka sapiNDatA mAnI jAtI hai, isake bAda samAnodaka saMjJA hai / samaya ke adhika ho jAne ke kAraNa jaba sambandha silasilevAra yAda nahIM rahatA taba samAnodaka bhI samApta ho jAtA hai / kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki jaba samAnodaka bhI nahIM rahA taba sirpha gotra bAqI raha jAtA hai / gotrase yaha jAnA jAtA. hai ki kisI samaya meM ekahI vaMza zAkhAke pUrvajoMmeM koI vizeSa puruSa thA jisakA sambandha eka dUsare se calA AtA hai / bahuta dina vyatIta ho jAneke sabase silasilA khAnadAnI yAda nahIM rahAH sirpha khAnadAna eka hai isa bAta ke z2Ahira karane ke liye 'gotra' kevala yAda hai / AcArya kahate haiM ki sAtavIM pIr3hIke pazcAt tIna pIr3hI taka samAnodaka saMjJA rahatI hai / magara isa vacanake viruddha aneka bacana haiM jinase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki samAnodakatA sAta puruSoMke bAda hotI hai aura sAta pIr3hI taka hotI hai tathA isase bhI adhika hotI hai / 'sapiNDA'bhAve sapiNDA statrApi sodakAH prAcaturdazAt' / dattaka mImAMsA - sapiNDake abhAva meM asapiNDa, aura asapiNDake abhAva meM samAnodaka hotA hai jo caudaha pIr3hI taka rahatA hai / dUsare pejakA nazA dekho - daphA 586. isa viSaya meM manujI kahate haiM: anantaraM sapiNDAdyastasya tasyadhanaM bhavet ataUrdhvaM sakulyaH syAdAcAryaH ziSya evaca // 18 // - manuke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAIke bAda sapiMDoM meM jo sabase naz2adIkakA hogA use jAyadAda milegI sapiMDoM ke na honekI dazA meM sakulyako tathA usake bhI na hone para AcArya aura ziSyako kramase jAyadAda milegI / 'sakulya' yahAMpara sapiMDoM ke vArisoMke pazcAt manune prayoga kiyA hai jisakA matalaba samAnodakoM se hai kyoMki mRta puruSase sAta darje Uparake pUrvajoM aura unakI santAnoM evaM nIce kI zAkhAke sAta vaMzajoM aura unakI santAnoM ke 87

Page #771
60 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa krama vaddha vArisoMmeM hI sapiMDa evaM samAnodaka hote haiM sapiMDa 57 darje taka mAnakara bhAgeke saba samAnodaka mAne jAte haiM isaliye 'sakulya' zabdakA yahAM para prayoga samAnodakoMse hai / dUsarI tarka yaha hai sakulyake bAda manu AcArya ko jAyadAda pahuMcanekA niyama karate haiM to samAnodaka kahAM calegaye ? jinakA z2ikra hI nahIM kiyA gayA isa sababase bhI manuke isa jagahapara sakulyake prayoga se samAnodaka jAnanA sarvathA ucita hogA / daphA 589 sApaNDa aura samAnodaka isa daphAke zAmila naqazemeM sapiNDa aura samAnodaka dikhAye gaye haiN| 57 sapiMDa haiM aura 147 samAnodaka haiN| isa jagahapara Apa yaha dhyAna rakheM ki 'sapiMDa' kahane meM 'pUrNapiMDa sapiMDa' aura 'sapiMDa' donoM zAmila haiM / naqazemeM dekhiye ki mAlikake nIcekI zAkhAmeM naM01 se 3 taka aura mAlikase Upara kI zAkhAmeM 1 se 3 taka (bA) lAinake loga 'pUrNapiMDa sapiMDa' meM zAmila haiM vistRta varNana isa kitAbakI daphA 582 meM dekho qAnUnakI dRSTise samAnodakoMkA jAnanA isaliye bahuta z2arUrI hai ki mRta puruSakI jAyadAda sapiMDake yAda samAnodakoMko uttarAdhikArameM pahuMcatI hai| samAnodakoM kI saMkhyA abhI taka nizcita nahIM huyI magara jahAM taka mAne jA cuke haiM ve isa naqazemeM batAye gaye haiN| pratyeka muqaddame meM jaba dUrakI riztedArIke anusAra jAyadAda milane kA koI vyakti vArisa apane ko batAtA hai to use silasilA varAsata sAbita karanA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| prathama to utane purAne vayovRddha saikar3oM varSa ke puruSa zahAdatako nahIM milate dUsare kAg2az2I zahAdata silasilevAra milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| hamAre dezameM pratyeka vyakti apane vaMzakA itihAsa taka nahIM likhtaa| inhIM aneka kaThinAiyoMse samAnodakoMko jAyadAda yadyapi pahale pahuMcatI hai parantu zahAdata na honekI dazA meM privI kaunsila kA mata yaha jAna par3atA hai ki aisI dazAke honepara jAyadAda bandhuoMko dedI jAya / yaha rAya samIcIna hai jaba samAnodaka apane haqakA silasilA sAbita na kara sakeM to z2arUra bandhuoMko jAyadAda dI jAnA caahiye| isa nakazese Ara bandhuoMkA silasilA aura vistAra jAna sakeMge tathA yaha bhI jAna sakeMgeki kisa darjeke sapiMDake pazcAt kauna darje ke samAnodaka hote haiN| darjAke aGka pratyeka ke sAtha isIliye lagA diye haiN|

Page #772
madakA uttarAdhikAra daphA 586 ] sapiNDa sattAvana hote haiM dekhiye - ( 1 ) la 1 se la 6 taka (2) bA 1 se bA 6 taka ( 3 ) bA 1 kI la 4 ) bA 2 kI la ... ... 1 se la 6 taka 1 se la 6 taka 1 se la 6 taka 1 (5) bA 3 kI la (6) bA 4 kI la se la 6 taka (7) bA 5 kI la 1 se la 6 taka (8) bA 6 kI la 1 se la 6 taka ( 8 ) mA 1 se mA 6 taka (10) vidhavA, lar3akI, dohitA ... samAnodaka eka sau saiMtAlIsa hote haiM, dekhiye www 800 haiM / sapiNDa aura samAnodaka milakara 204 hote hai 'sakulya' isI se uttarAdhikAra meM sakulyakI jarUrata nahIM rahI / ( 1 ) la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se sa 13 taka (2) bA 1 kI la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se sa 13 taka (3) vA 2 kIla 6 ke nIce sa 7 se sa 13 taka ( 4 ) bA 3 kI la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se 13 taka (5) bA 4 kI la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se 13 taka (6) bA 5 kI la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se sa 13 taka (7) bA 6 kI la 6 ke nIce sa 7 se sa 13 taka (8) bA 7 aura usake 13 vaMzaja (1) bA 8 aura usake 13 vaMzaja (10) bA 6 aura usake 13 vaMzaja ( 11 ) bA 10 aura usake 13 vaMzaja (12) bA 11 aura usake 13 vaMzaja (13) bA 12 aura usake 13 vaMzaja (14) bA 13 aura usake 13 vaMzaja sapiMDakA jor3a 860 ... ... ... 006 ... oob 000 000 "... ... ... ... ... 661 57 * 14 14 14 14 14 14 samAnodakoMkA jor3a 147 noTa - uttarAdhikAra meM pahile sapiNDa aura pIche samAnodaka aura unake pIche bandhu vArisa hote. sapiNDakI 57 pIDhI ke aMtargata hote haiM /

Page #773
uttarAdhikAra [mavAM prakaraNa daphA 590 bandhu kise kahate haiM ? hinduoMmeM 'sapiNDa' aura 'samAnodaka' marda sambandhI riztedAra hote haiM yAnI jina riztedAroM kA sambandha sirpha mardase hotA hai vaha sapiNDa aura samAnodakake andara hote haiN| lekina 'bandhu' yAnI 'bhinna gotraja sapiNDa' strI sambandhI riztedAra hote haiM / yaha vaha riztedAra kahalAte haiM jinakA sambandha eka yA eka se jyAdA strI dvArA hotA hai / hara eka 'bandhu' kA sambandha mRta puruSase kamase kama eka strI dvArA z2arUra hI honA cAhiye, kaI eka striyoM dvArA jo sambandha hotA hai vaha bhI 'bandhu' kahalAte haiN| 'bandhu' aise riztedAra kahe jAte haiM jaise-buvAkA lar3akA, mausIkA lar3akA, mAmAkA lar3akA, aadi| dhuvAkA lar3akA, bApakI bahanakA lar3akA hai| yahAM para bApakI bahana (strI) dvArA lar3akeke sAtha sambandha hai| mausIkA lar3akA, mAkI bahanakA lar3akA hai yahAMpara mA aura mAkI bahana, do striyoM dvArA lar3akeke sAtha sambandha hai |maamaa kA lar3akA, mAke bhAIkA lar3akA hai yahAM para mAke dvArA lar3akeke sAtha sambamdha hai ityAdi / jahAMpara 'bandhu' zabda Ave samajha lenA cAhiye ki kisI eka yA kaI eka striyoMke dvArA sambandha judd'egaa| bandhuoMko uttarAdhikAra sapieDa aura samAnodakoMke pazcAt prApta hotA hai / bandhuoM kA vivaraNa isa kitAba kI daphA 633 se 641 taka dekho| daphA 591 gotraja sapiNDa aura bhinna gotraja sapiNDameM kyA mitAkSarAne sapiNDako do bhAgoMmeM taqasIma kiyA hai 'gotraja sapiNDa' aura 'bhinna gotraja sapiNDa' ( dekho daphA 580 se 583, 560 ) gotraja sapiNDa vaha sapiNDa haiM jo mRta puruSake khAnadAna arthAt gotrake hote haiN| bhinna gotraja sapiNDa vaha sapiNDa haiM jo mRta puruSake gotrake nahIM hote yAnI dUsare gotrake hote haiM / gotraja sapiNDa saba marda sambandhI riztedAra hote haiN| vaha sike puruSake sambandhase sapiNDameM zAmila hote haiM jaise putra, pautra, prapautra, aura pitA, pitAmaha, prapitAmaha, aura bhrAtA, bhrAtR putra aadi| bhinna gotraja sapiNDa saba strI sambandhI riztedAra hote haiM (daphA 560); yAnI vaha puruSa jo eka yA aneka striyoMke sambandhase mRta puruSase jur3e huye the jaise -bhAMjA,

Page #774
daphA 560-564 ] madakA uttarAdhikAra dohitA, Adi / bhinna gotraja sapiNDako mitAkSarAlA meM 'vandhu' kahA gayA hai: aura vaha prAyaH 'bandhu' ke nAmase prasiddha haiM / daphA 592 uttarAdhikArameM sapiNDa zabdakA saMketa artha bhAnA 163 gayA hai gotraja sapiNDa do bhAgoMmeM beTA hai eka 'sapiNDa' dUsarA 'samAnodaka' | samAnodakameM gotra ekahI rahatA hai / mitAkSarAlA meM 'sapiNDa' zabdakA artha: do taraha se kiyA gayA hai / eka artha vistRta hai dUsarA saMketa hai| jahAM para sapi - eDa zabdakA vistRta artha kiyA jAtA hai vahAMpara mRta puruSake vaha saba riztedAra zAmila haiM jo usake khUnake dvArA paramparA sambandha rakhate haiM / aura jahAM para saMketa artha kiyA jAtA hai vahAM para mRta puruSakI sAta pIr3hI taka jo usake khUna ke sambandha se riztedAra haiM mAne jAte haiM / uttarAdhikArameM jo sapiNDa zabdakA prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha saMketa arthameM kiyA gayA hai| yAnI varAsata kai kAmake liye sapiNDa zabda ke arthakA phailAva sirpha mRta puruSakI sAta pIr3hI taka mAnA gayA hai jyAdA nahIM mAnA gayA / isaliye kAraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki jahAM para isa viSayameM sapiNDa zabda Ave usakA matalaba varAsatake liye saMketa arthase karanA yogya hogA / daphA 593 tIna qismake vArisa jAyadAda pAte haiM mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra tIna qismake vArisa mAne gaye haiM jo jAya dAda pAneke adhikAra haiM: ( 1 ) sapiNDa (2) samAnodaka ( 3 ) bandhu / yaha saba yathAkrama jAyadAda pAte haiM yAnI sabase pahile sapiNDa jAyadAda pAyegA aura usake bAda samAnodaka, usake pazcAt bandhu pAyegA / arthAt jaba sapiNDa meM koI na ho taba samAnodaka jAyadAda pAte haiM aura jaba samAnodakoMmeM koI na ho taba bandhu adhikArI hote haiM / daphA 594 sapiNDa mitAkSarAloM ke anusAra eka AdamI ke sapieDa 57 hote haiN| nIce daphA 565 kA nakzA dekhiye strIvivAha hone se sapiNDa meM dAkhila ho jAtI hai| magara lar3akIkA lar3akA gotraja sapieDa nahIM hai; vaha bhinna gotraja sapiNDa hai / uttarAdhikArake kAmake liye vaha gotraja sapiNDoM ke sAtha rakhA gayA hai /

Page #775
uttarAdhikAra daphA 595 sattAvana darjeke sapiNDoM kA naqazA 20 1 18 16 +paradAdI 14 paradAdA 15 + dAdI12 1 +mAtA 10 664 vidhavA 7 lar3akI lar3akIkA lar3akA 21 16 1 dAdA13 bApa11 - mRtapuruSa 1 putra 2 pautra T 3 prapautra 4 1 [ navAM prakaraNa 40 46 47 34 41 48 1 28 35 42 46 6- - - - - N 52 53 54 55 56 22 26 36 43 50 57 23 30 37 44 51 24 31 38 45 I 25 32 36 26 33 27 ( 1 ) naM0 1 se 6 taka pahilekA dUsarA lar3akA hai (2) naM0 7 mRta puruSakI strI vidhavA, naM0 8 lar3akI, naM0 dohitA hai ( 3 ) naM0 10 mA aura isI tarahase usa lAinameM Upara taka saba pUrvajoMkI mAtAyeM haiM / ( 4 ) naM0 11 bApa aura UparakI lAinameM saba pahaleke dUsare, pitA haiM / (5) naM0 11 bApakI nIcekI lAinameM saba pahileke dUsare lar3ake haiM evaM UparakI lAinameM naM0 21 taka samajha lenA saba milakara 57 hote haiM - zumAra - ( 1 ) chaH puzta nIce taka marda zAkhAmeM mardako, 6darje nIce taka chaH

Page #776
daphA 555-567] mardokA uttarAdhikAra (2) chaH puzta UparakI bApakI zAkhAmeM marda yAnI, sApa, dAdA, paradAdA evaM Upara chaH puzta taka aura unameM se pahile vAle tIna puzta taka kIstriyA ( +isa nizAna vAlI) aura unake UparakI tIna striyAM bahuta karake mAnI jAtI haiN| (3) UparakI zAkhA vAle bApa AdikoMkI 6 puztoMke hara ekameM . chaH chaH puztoM taka marda (4) vidhavA strI, lar3akI, lar3akIkA lar3akA sapiNDoMkA jor3a 57 daphA 596 samAnodakoMkI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai jaisAki Upara batAyA gayA hai, sapiMDakI riztedArI mRta puruSase usako milAkara sAta pIr3hI taka phailatI hai aura mRta puruSako milAkara usake AThaveM darjese lekara caudahave darje taka aura hara eka usa zAkhAmeM ekase teraha taka evaM sapiMDakI donoM zAkhAoMmeM teraha darje taka samAnodaka phailatA hai isase bhI adhika samAnodaka mAne jA sakate haiM agara khUnase sambandha rakhane vAlI riztedArI sApha taurapara sAbita karadI jAya (dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 588, 586) naz2Ira dekho-devakore banAma amRtarAma 10 Bom. 372. kAlikA. prasAda banAma mathurAprasAda 30 All. 510; 36 I. A. 166. rAmavarana banAma kamalAprasAda (1910) 32 All. 594. daphA 597 bandhuoMkI saMkhyA nizcita nahIM hai pahile batAyA gayA hai ki bandhu kauna riztedAra hote haiM (dekho daphA 560); pahile aisA khyAla kiyA jAtA thA ki mitAkSarAmeM jo hai kisma 'bandhu' batAye gaye haiM sirpha itanehI hote the| magara aba usakA artha aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki mitAkSarAmeM jo 6 bandhu batAye gaye haiM vaha bandhuoM kI saMkhyA ko khatama nahIM kara dete yAnI sirpha 6 hI bandhu nahIM haiM . se jyAdA bhI hote haiN| yaha 6 bandhu mitAkSarAmeM sirpha udAharaNakI taraha batAye gaye haiM kAraNa yaha hai ki agara Apa sirpha 6 hI bandhu mAnege to yaha bAta bilkula buddhike viruddha hogI ki mAmAkA lar3akA bandhu ho aura usakA bApa yAnI mAmA bandhu na ho| isI tarahapara yaha bAtabhI hai ki mAmA bandhuho aura usakA bApa nAnAbandhu ho 'bandhu' do zAkhAmeM hote haiN| UparakI zAkhAmeM aura nIcekI shaakhaameN| aura UparakI zAkhAvAle vandhu jaise nAnA, nAnAkA bApa, ityAdi aura nIcekI zAkhA vAle bandhu jaise lar3akI kA lar3akA, lar3akI kI lar3akI kA lar3akA dekho daphA 638.

Page #777
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa ravivarwww daphA 598 varAsata milanekA krama mitAkSarAke anusAra uttarAdhikAra milane ke kramako samajhanese pahile maharSi yAjJavalkya ke nIce likhe zlokako aura mitAkSarAkAra vijJAnezvarake matako acchI tarahase dhyAna meM rakha lIjiye / maharSine bar3I uttamatA aura saMkSepase uttarAdhikArake jaTila praznako varNana kiyA hai / yAjJavalkya kahate haiM -vya0-135-136. patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhAtarastathA tatsutA gotrajA bandhuH ziSyaHsa brahmacAriNaH / eSAma'bhAve pUrvasya dhanabhA guttarottaraH svAtasya hyaputrasya sarvavarNeSvayaMvidhiH // mare huye aputra ( jisake putra, pautra, prapautra na hoM ) puruSakA dhana nIce ke kramAnusAra pahileke na honepara dUsareko milatA hai| krama yaha hai vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhatIjA, gotraja, bandhu, ziSya, aura brhmcaarii| mitAkSarAkA yaha niyama hai ki jaba ekahI darjeke do kismake vArisa hoM to jAyadAda sabase pahile sahodara ( sage) ko milegI aura usake na hone para minnodara (sautele) ko milegii| bhAI, bhatIje AdimeM yaha niyama sarvatra lAgU rahatA hai| mitAkSarAmeM batAye huye isa kramako banArasa, mithilA, aura madarAsa skUlane pUrA pUrA svIkAra kiyA hai ( dekho daphA 566); magara bhatIjeke lar3ake ke bAremeM bheda hai, ina skUloMne bhatIjeke putrakA darjA dAdI aura dAdAse pahile mAnA hai aura hAlameM eka phaisalA privI kaunsilase aisA hogayA hai ki jisameM bhatIjeke putrakA darjA dAdIse pahile svIkAra kiyA gayA, dekho-buddhAsiMha banAma lalatUsiMha ( 1912 ) 34 All. 663. isa naz2IrakA vivaraNa dekho daphA 625 / isa najIrameM bahuta chAna bIna kIgayI hai aura yaha bhI taya kara diyA gayA hai ki hara eka pUrvajakI lAinameM tIna darje taka jAyadAda milegI, yAnI pUrvajake lar3ake, pote, parapote taka / nakzA dekho-daphA 624.

Page #778
daphA 566 - 566 ] maukA uttarAdhikAra daphA 599 banArasa, mithilA, madarAsa skUla meM varAsata milanekAkrama banArasa, mithilA aura madarAsa skUlameM uttarAdhikAra nIce likhe krama ke anusAra pahile kahe hue vArisake na honepara dUsare vArisako milatA hai / varAmata ke vArasa kramakA naM0 -3 4 5 AU 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 16 T lar3akA, potA, parapotA vidhavA ( mRta puruSakI strI ) lar3akI ( 1 ) bina byAhI lar3akI (kAMrI ) ( 2 ) vyAhI lar3akI jo garIba ho 3) vyAhI lar3akI jo dhanavAna ho lar3akI kA lar3akA ( nevAsA dauhitra ) mAtA 20 21 22 bApa bhAI ( 1 ) sahodara bhAI (sagA ) (2) bhinnodara bhAI ( sautelA ) bhAIkA lar3akA ( 1 ) sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sage bhAIkA ) (2) minodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sautele bhAIkA ) bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA (bhatIjekA putra ) noTa- dekho nIce bApakI mA ( dAdI ) bApakA bApa ( dAdA - pitAmaha ) lar3ake kI lar3akI lar3akI kI lar3akI 667 bahana bahanakA lar3akA ( bahanake maraneke bAda liyA huA godakA putra nahIM ) dekho aikTa naM0 12 sana 1626 I0 isa prakaraNake antameM bApakA bhAI (cAcA) ( 1 ) bApakA sahodara bhAI ( lagA ) ( 2 ) bApakA bhinnodara bhAI (sautelA) bApake bhAIkA lar3akA ( cAcAkA putra ( 1 ) bApake sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sagA ) ( 2 ) bApake mitrodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sautelA ) bApake bhAIkA potA bApa bApakI mA ( dAdAkI mA- pitAmahakI mA ) bApa bApakA bApa ( paradAdA-prapitAmaha ) ( krama samApta na samajhanA udAharaNArtha batAyA gayA hai ) isI kramase Upara ke pUrvaja aura unakI saMtAnavArila hogI, dekho naqazAdaphA 624 noTa - bhahike lar3ake ke lar3akekI, ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra yaha jagaha hai, magara madarAsa kre kucha phaisaloMke anusAra vaha cAcA ke beToM ke pIche mAnA gayA hai / bambaI meM usakI jagaha nizcita nahIM, isIse 'bApa ke bhAI ke lar3akeke lar3ake' ko Upara nahIM batAyA gayA / 88

Page #779
[ navAM prakaraNa daphA 600 gujarAta, bambaIdvIpa aura uttarIya kokanameM varAsata milane kA krama gujarAta, bambaI dvIpa aura uttarIya kokanameM varAsata milanekA krama - nIce likhe anusAra hai / arthAt pahile kahe hue vArisake na honepara dUsareko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai / da varAsata ke kramakA naM. 1 -- 3 | lar3akA, potA, parapotA 4 5 60 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 16 20 21 22 23 uttarAdhikAra 24 25 26 27 28 26 30 vidhavA (mRta puruSakI strI ) lar3aka vArisa ( 1 ) bina byAhI lar3akI (kArI ) ( 2 ) vyAhI lar3akI jo garIba ho ( 3 ) vyAhI lar3akI jo dhanavAna ho lar3akI kA lar3akA (nevAsA - dauhitra ) bApa mAnA sahodara bhAI ( sagA ) sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sage bhAIkA ) sahodara bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA - dekho, nIce noTa bApakI mAtA ( dAdI ) bahana lar3ake kI vidhavA lar3ake ke lar3ake kI vidhavA ( potekI vidhavA ) parapotekI vidhavA sautelI mA sahodara bhAI kI vidhavA mahodara bhAIke lar3ake kI vidhavA pitAmaha ( dAdA ) aura sautelA bhAI bApakI mAtA ( dAdI ) sautele bhAIkA lar3akA bApake bhAI kA lar3akA bApa kI sautelI mA sautele bhAIkI vidhavA z2arUrI - aikTa naM0 2 sana 1929 I0 ke anusAra naM0 20 meM pitAmaha ke bAda ve vAri AnA cAhiye jo ima aikTa meM batAye gaye haiN| magara naM0 13 meM bahanakA sthAna pahale hI se maujUda hai. isa liye sambhava hai ki naM0 20 dAdA ke bAda lar3akekI lar3akI - lar3akI kI lar3akI aura usake bAda bahanakA lar3akA vArisa mAnA jAya kintu abhI nizcita nahIM hai / sandeha isa liye paidA hotA hai ki aikTa meM likhA hai ki dAdA ke bAda aura cAcA ke pahile / tathA yahAMpara dAdAka bAda bAkI mAtA (dAdI) AtI hai to ThIka sthAna donAke madhyakA na huA abhI taka isa bArameM isa granthake yahAM taka chapane ke samaya taka koI bhI najIra nahIM huyIM jo isa sandakA saMzodhana kara detI / kAnUna dekhA isa prakaraNa ke anta meM / Apake bhAI kI vidhavA (cAcAkI vidhavA ) sautele bhAI ke lar3akekI vidhavA bApake bhAI ke lar3ake kI vidhavA (cAcAke putrakI vidhavA pitAmahakI mA prapitAmaha noTa- bambaI prAMta meM isakI jagaha nizcita nahIM hai / ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne isakI yaha jagaha mAnI hai | madarAsake phaisaloMka anusAra cAcA ke beToM ke pIche isakA haqa mAnA gayA hai| F

Page #780
daphA 600-601] mardokA uttarAdhikAra daphA 601 bambaI prAMtake dUsare hissoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama .. bambaI dvIpa, gujarAta aura uttarIya kokana ko chor3akara bAkI bambaI prAMtake dUsare hissoMmeM varAsata milanekAkrama, nIce likhe anusAra hai| arthAt pahile kahe hue vArisake na honepara uttarAdhikAra dUsarevArisako milatA hai| varAsata ke kramakA naM bArisa lar3akI 16Mxa hakA jo garIba ho 1-3 lar3akA, potA, parapotA vidhavA ( mRta puruSakI strI) (1) bina byAhI lar3akI (kvArI) (2) byAhI lar3akI (3) byAhI lar3akI jo dhanavAna ho lar3akIkA lar3akA ( nevAsA-dauhitra) mAtA bApa (1) sahodara mAI (sagA) (2) mitrodara bhAI (sautelA) bhAIkA lar3akA (bhatIjA) (1) sahodara bhAIkA lar3akA ( sage bhAI kA putra) / (2) minnodara bhAIkA lar3akA (sautele bhAIkA putra) bhAIke lar3ake kA lar3akA-(dekho nIce noTa) bApakI mA ( dAdI) bahana lar3akekI vidhavA potekI vidhavA parapotekI vidhavA sautelI mA bhAIkI vidhavA bhAIke lar3akekI vidhavA 20 pitAmaha (dAdA) bApakA bhAI (cAcA) 22 bApake bhAIkA lar3akA bApakI sautelI mA 24 bApake bhAI kI vidhavA (cAcAkI vidhavA) bApake bhAIke lar3akekI vidhavA . 26 pitAmahakI mA 27 prapitAmaha noTa-bhatIjeke lar3akekA sthAna nizcita nahIM hai magara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane isakA yahI sthAna mAnA hai| z2arUrI noTa-daphA 100 ke nIce dekhiye| RSS 15 21

Page #781
700 uttarAdhikAra [nayoM prakaraNa daphA 602 auratoMkI kAnunI z2arUrateM hara eka aurata (daphA 643) jise jAyadAdameM pUrA haqa prApta nahIM hai, magara use vaha mahadUda hakake sAtha sirpha jindagI bharake liye milI hai, usa jAyadAdako nIce likhI huI kAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye intakAla kara sakatI hai yAnI giravI rakha sakatI hai beca sakatI hai zora dAna yA basnazIzameM bhI de sakatI hai| kAnUnI z2arUrateM vaha haiM ki jinake honepara jAyadAdakA intakAla ho sakatA hai| aura aise intakAla kA rivarjanara vArisa ( dekho daphA 558) pAbanda hogaa| 1-dhArmika kRtyoMke liye (1) antyeSThi karma, yAnI maraneke pazcAt kriyA karma aura dUsare karmoM ke kharcake liye bhI dekhodalela kuMvara banAma ambikA prasAda 23 All. 226. jaise lar3akekI jAyadAda mA kI kriyA karma karaneke liye kAmameM lAI jA sakatI hai--vRjabhUSaNadAsa banAma pArvatIbAI 9 Bom. L_R. 1187. (2) gayAkSetrameM zrAddha karanekA kharca tathA usake sapharakA kharca, aura. paMDharapurameM zrAddha karanekA kharca tathA usake sapharakA kharca / magara yaha saba kharca usa auratake khAnadAnakI haisiyata aura usakI sthitike anusAra tathA jAyadAdake anusAra honA cAhiye / aisA na honepara vaha intakAla ThIka nahIM mAnA jaaygaa| misTara mAMDalIka kahate haiM ki aneka hindUlaoNke granthakAroMne kAzI (banArasa) kI yAtrAkA kharca kAnUnI z2arUratoMmeM nahIM batAyA, magara yaha unakI galatI hai| mAMDalIkakA kahanA hai ki kAzI yAtrA karanA pratyeka hindUkA mukhya dhArmika kartavya karma hai; isa liye isa yAtrAkA kharca bhI kAnUnI z2arUrata mAnanA cAhiye / dekho--matsya purANa, agni purANa, madana pArijAtakA tIrtha pratyAmnAya prakaraNa, kAzIM khaNDa aura nArAyaNa bhaTTakA tristhalI setu / agara koI aurata gayA zrAddha karake birAdarI yA brAhmaNa bhojana karAne ke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla kare to vaha kAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekho-makhana banAma gAyana 30 All. 255. (3) una logoMke dhArmika kRtyoMkA kharca, jinake karaneke liye AkhirI mAlika pAbanda thaa| jaise mAkI antyeSThi kriyA aura zrAddha dekho--- zrImohanajhA banAma bRjabihArI mizra 36 Cal. 753; bRjabhUSaNadAsa banAma pArvatIbAI 7 Bom L. R. 1187.

Page #782
daphA 602 ] mardokA uttarAdhikAra ( 4 ) AkhirI mAlika ke qaraz2e deneke liye / lekina agara vaha faraje durAcAra yAnI asada vyavahAra ke liye liye gaye hoM to unake adA karaneke liye nahIM / yadi jAyaz2a qaraje qAnUna miyAdake bAhara bhI hoM yA kisI dUsare qAnUnase ve na dilAye jA sakate hoM to isa bAre meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM par3egI dekho -- cimmanajI banAma dinakara 1 Bom. 320; kanDappA banAma savvA 13 Mad. 119; 21 Cal. 190; kanDA svAmI banAma rAjagopAla svAmI 7 M. L. J. 363. 70 agara AkhirI mAlikakai karajoMke bAremeM usakI jAyadAda insAlabaMTa ho jAya taba kisI auratako kisI qarjeke adA karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai, aura agara koI dhokhA dekara rupayA aurata se vasUla kara legA to use vaha rupayA lauTA denA par3egA / 2 - dAnake liye - vidhavA, apanI lar3akI ke vivAha kAlameM lar3akIke patiko, aura lar3akIke dvirAgamanameM lar3akIko jAyadAda meMse ucita hissA dAnade sakatI hai / 'ucita' sematalaba hai ki -khAnadAnakI haisiyata, aura sthiti, aura jAyadAdakI kI haisiyata anusAra honA cAhiye, kisIke haqa mAranekI garaja se nahIM / vivAha kAlameM jAyadAda denekI naz2Ira dekho rAma banAma beMgI dusAmI 22 Mad. 113. dvirAgamana arthAt gavanemeM jAyadAda denekI najIra dekhocUr3AmaNi banAma gopIzAha 37 Cal. 1. mi0 ghArapureke hindUlaoN ke anusAra qAnUnI z2arUrateM yaha bhI mAnI gayI haiM - (1) dhArmika pUjAke liye deva mandira banavAnA, (2) tAlAba Adi banavAnA ( 3 ) deva mUrtipara car3hAnA aura brAhmaNoMko dAna denA magara thor3A, dekho - ghArapure hindUlaoN dUsarA eDIzana peja 250 najIra dekho - jagajobana banAma devazaMkara 1 Bom. 394. 3 - bharaNa-poSaNa yAnI roTI kapar3eke liye ( guz2ArA ) - apane khAne pIneke liye, aura unake khAne pIneke liye jinheM AkhirI mAlika denekA pAbanda thA, dekho - sadAziva banAma dhAkUbAI 5 Bom. 450, 460. AkhirI mAlika jinako khAnA pInA deneke liye pAbanda thA vaha yaha -mA, dAdI, kvArI lar3akI, kvArI baddana, Adi / haiM jaise AkhirI mAlikapara lar3akekI vidhavA, potekI vidhavA, parapotekI vidhavA, Adiko khAnA pInA deneke liye qAnUnI pAbandI nahIM hai kintu vaha sadAcAra aura sadvyavahArake anusAra pAbanda hai, aba dekhiye AkhirI mAlika to sadAcArase pAbanda hai magara jaba usake maraneke bAda usakI jAyadAda dUsare vArisa ko calI jAyagI to vaha vArisa jisake pAsa jAMgadAda hai qAnUnI pAbanda ho

Page #783
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa jAyagA / isaliye jaba AkhirI mAlika ke marane para usakI jAyadAdakI vArisa koI bhI aurata ho vaha beTe, pote, parapotekI vidhavAko bhI roTI kapar3A dene ke liye qAnUnI pAbanda hai / - 4 - lar3akiyoM ke vivAha ke liye - 302 una lar3akiyoMke vivAhake liye jAyadAda intaqAlakI jA sakegI jina lar3akiyoMke vivAda karaneke liye AkhirI mAlika pAbanda thA jaise - bahana, lar3akI, lar3akekI lar3akI, potekI lar3akI, parapotekI lar3akI, ityAdi, dekhodevIdayAla banAma bhAnu pratApa 33 Cal. 433. makhana banAma gayana 33All 255. ganapati banAma tulasIrAma 36 Bom. 88. unake paravarizakI pAvandI, jinakI paravariza usa jAyadAdapara avalambita hai - mAtA jo apane putrakI jAyadAda varAsatase prApta karatI hai, zrAyA usa jAyadAda ke rehananAmekA, barAraz2a zAdI apane patike bhAIke putra kI putrIke, adhikAra hai- qAnUnI AvazyakatA - baijanAtha rAya banAma maGgala DAIE AICIAN AT 5 Pat. 350; A. I. R. 1926 Pat. 1, 5 - gavarnamenTakI mAlaguz2ArIke liye agara pahile kisI AdamIkI badaintaz2AmI aura g2aphalatakI vajahase sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI bAqI raha gaI ho aura usa mAlaguz2ArIke adA karane ke liye aurata qarjA liyA ho yA jAyadAdakA intaqAla kiyA ho to donoM jAyaz2a hoNge| lekina jaba yaha bAta auratane jAna bUjhakara kI ho yA qarjA dene vAlA yA mola lene vAlA isa badaintaz2AmIkA kAraNa ho to vaha intanAla radda ho jAyagA; dekho - jIvana banAma vRjalAla 30 Cal. 550; 30 I. A. 81. zrImohana banAma bRjabihArI 36 Cal. 753. 6- z2arUrI muqaddamese jAyadAda bacAneke liye- jaba koI aisA khAsa muqaddamA dAyara ho jAya jisase jAyadAda naSTa ho sakatI ho aura usakI pairavIkA kharca nihAyata z2arUrI ho, to usa kharcake liye jAyadAdakA intakAla jAyaz2a hogA, magara hara hAlatameM yaha z2arUrI hai ki aise kharcake liye jAyadAda kA intaqAla usa vakta jAyaz2a mAnAjAyagA jaba yaha sAbitaho ki sivAya isa tarIke aura koI tarIqA bAqI na thA; dekho-amajadaalI banAma manIrAma 12 Cal. 52. indrakuMvara banAma lalatAprasAda 4 All. 552 mImAreddI banAma bhAskara 6 Bom. L. R.628. 7 - jAyadAdakI marammatake kharcake liye-aurateM jAyadAdakI z2arUrI - marammata karAneke liye qarjA le sakatI haiM aura jAyadAdakA intaqAla kara sakatI haiN| yaha qarjA jo marammata ke liye liyA jAyagA vaha rivarjanara vArisa ( dekho daphA 558 ) ko pAbanda karegA magara jaba aisA qarjA usa marammatake

Page #784
daphA 603] madIkA uttarAdhikAra 3. liye liyA gayA ho jo 'z2arUrI hai arthAt jisa marammatake binA jAyadAdakI sthiti kAyama nahIM raha sakatI, koI aurata jAyadAdakI unnatike liye yA usako acchA banAneke liye karjA nahIM le sakatI aura na intakAla karasakatI hai| dekho harImohana banAma ganezacandra 10 Cal. 828. ganappA banAma sUvIsannA 10 Bom. L. R. 927. 8-DikarIke adA karane ke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jAsakatA hai, agara usa intakAlase lAbha ho| . jahAMpara DikarIkI mAliyatase jyAdA kImatakI jAyadAda beMca dIgayI ho yA rehana kara dIgayI ho to vaha intakAla jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jA skegaa| yahI sUrata usa vakta bhI lAgU hogI jaba jyAdA kImatakI jAyadAda DiMkarIke matAlabekI apekSA kamameM becI gaI ho yA rehana kIgayI ho| 9-AkhirI mAlikakI varAsatakAsArTIphikaTa lene ke liye-AkhirI mAlikakI varAsatakA sArTIphikaTa lenekA kharca aura ( Letters of administration dekho daphA 558). ciTThiyAta ehatamAmakA kharca kAnUnI z2arUrata mAnA gayA hai| dekho-zrImohana banAma vRjavivArI 36 Cal. 753. jaba intakAlakA samaya jyAdA bIta gayA ho-aisI sUratameM, jaba kisI parimita adhikArI dvArA kiye huye intakAlako bahuta samaya vyatIta hogayA ho, aura jahAMpara dastAvez2a intakAlameM varNita vAkyAtoMse yaha vidita hotA ho, ki intakAla ucita tAtparyakI binApara kiyA gayA hai yA kamase kama kharIdArako ucita kAraNa batAye gaye haiM, aisI avasthAmeM adAlatako cAhiye, ki yathAsambhava intakAlako bahAla rakkhe-abdula sanyAmI banAma rAmacandrarAva 1926 M. W. N. 319. noTa-isa daphAmeM 'AkhirI mAlika' se yaha matalana hai ki jo marda pUre adhikAroM sahita jAyadAdapara kabjA rakhatAho, aura jisake maranepara jAyadAda usake vArisako pahuMcIho, dekho daphA 559; 563, 564 'intakAla' se yaha matalabaha ki giravI rakhanA, beMca DAlanA, dAnameM denA, puraskAra denA; yA apane kabjese bAhara kara denaa| yaha bAta hamezA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki aurata apane kisI phAyadaka liye jAyadAda intakAla nahIM kara sakatI aura na karjA le sakatI hai jisase ki rivarjanara vArisa ( dekhA daphA 558) pAbanda ho jAya / yaha daphA una saka auratoMse lAgUhai jinha jAyadAda unakI jindagI bhara ke liye mahadUda AdhakAroM sahita milAho, jaise-1 vidhanA, lar3akI,3 mA,4 dAdI,5 paradAdI Adi / bambaI prAMtameM aurateM uttarAdhikArameM pUre adhikAroM sahita marda se jAyadAda pAtI hai aura isI se unake maraneke pazcAt unake vArisoMko vaha jAyadAda mila jAtIhai, isI sababa se unheM mardase pAI jAyadAda para 'intakAla' kagnekA adhikAra prAptahai unake liye isa daphAse kuchabhI jarUrata nahIM hai / kAnUnI jarUrIke viSayameM aura dekho daphA 440, 33, 677, 702, 706, 707.

Page #785
uttarAdhikAra [navI prakaraNa (3) sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama sapiNDa nIce likhe kramAnusAra uttarAdhikArI hote haiM daphA 603 lar3ake, pote, parapotekI varAsata (1) alahadA jAyadAdake vArisa hote haiM-lar3akA, potA, parapotA, yaha tInoM milakara ikaTTha mRta puruSakI alahadA yA khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdake vArisa hote haiN| yAnI eka lar3akA, eka potA jisakA bApa mara gayA hai, aura eka parapotA jisakA bApa aura dAdA donoM mara gaye haiM milakara marane vAlekI UparakahI huI jAyadAdakai mAlikahote haiM,dekho-mArUdAbI banAma DorAI sAmI 30 Mad. 340 lar3akoMke biSayameM aura dekho-2 Mad. 182, 5W. P.C.114. (2) ikaTThe jAyadAda lete haiM-lar3ake, pote, parapote bApakI jAyadAda ko vyaktigata nahIM lete balle apane bApa aura dAdAke sthAnApanna hokara unakA hissA lete haiN| dekho maGgala amRta zaGkara + gaNeza + bhIma nala + jaya vijaya ajaya + yaha nizAna mare huekA hai| maGgala marA aura usane eka lar3akA 'amRta' do pote 'rAma aura bhIma' tathA tIna parapote jaya, vijaya, aura ajayako chodd'aa| Uparake batAye huye siddhA. stake anusAra maGgalakI jAyadAda pahile tIna barAbara hissoMmeM bAMTI jAyagI nameM se eka hissA usakA laDakA 'amRta' legA dasarA hissA usake pote donoM mila kara leNge| isI prakAra tIsarA hissA usake parapote tInoM mila kara leMge / aura agara parapotekA beTA hotA to use haqa nahIM miltaa| isa tarahake baTavArekA agarejImeM 'parasTriripasa' ( Per Stripes ) hai aura vyaktigata lete to bApakI jAyadAdameM 6 hisse ho jAte aise baTavAreko aGgarejImeM 'parakepiTA' ( Per Capita) kahate haiN| lar3ake, pote, parapote hamezA bApakI

Page #786
daphA 603 ] sapiNDomeM varAsata milanekA krama chor3I huI jAyadAdako 'parasTriripasa' lete haiM yAnI vyaktigata nahIM lete| ina donoM zabdoMke liye dekho daphA 558 705 (3) baTavArA hone ke bAda jaba lar3akA paidA ho - agara bApa aura lar3akoMke bIca meM baTavArA ho jAya aura usake bAda bApake eka lar3akA paidA hojAya to vaha lar3akA apane bApakI vaha saba jAyadAda pAyegA jo bApako baTavAre meM milI hai / aura isa jAyadAdake sivAya vaha lar3akA apane bApakI usa saba jAyadAdakA bhI akelA mAlika hogA jo bApakI alahadA aura koI jAyadAda ho, yA usake bApane baTavArA honeke bAda jo jAyadAda kamAI ho / arthAt baTavArA ho jAne ke bAda jaba lar3akA paidA hojAya to vahIM bApakI saba jAyadAdakA mAlika hotA hai kyoMki bApakI z2indagI meM lar3akA jaba alahadA hoM AtA hai to pIche bApakI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM mAnA jAtA; dekho - navalasiMha banAma bhagavAnasiMha 4 All 427. aura dekho daphA 508. udAharaNa -- gaNezake do lar3ake jaya aura vijaya haiN| yaha tInoM zAmila zarIka rahate haiN| jaya aura vijaya apane bApa gaNezase alahadA hogaye / usake bAda gaNeza ke eka lar3akA tIsarA 'maheza' paidA huA vaha lar3akA aura bApa zAmila rahane lage aba gaNeza marA to usakI saba jAyadAda mahezako akele milegii| jaya aura vijayako nahIM milegI / cAhe bApake pAsa marate samaya alahadA, yA khuda kamAI huI yA muztarakA hissAvAlI jAyadAda ho / ( 4 ) zAmila zarIka aura baThe huye lar3ake - jahAMpara ki eka bApa aura do mAtAoMke lar3ake hote haiM to aksara yaha hotA hai ki pahilI aurata ke lar3ake bApase baTavArA karake alahadA ho jAte haiN| aura bApa dUsarI strI aura usake lar3akoMke sAtha rahatA hai aisI hAlatameM agara bApa khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda chor3akara mare to usakI dUsarI strIke lar3ake aura unakI aulAda usakI saba jAyadAda pAne ke adhikArI hoMge aura jo lar3ake pahile baTavArA kara cuke haiM vaha aura unakI aulAda nahIM pAyegI, cAhe vaha jAyadAda bApako baTavArA karaneke pahile yA pIche prApta huI ho / arthAt baTe huye lar3akoMkA haqa bApakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdapara kucha nahIM hai, dekho - nAnA banAma rAmacandra 32 Mad. 377; 2 Mad. 182-185. udAharaNa - zaGkarake rAma aura bhIma do lar3ake haiN| tInoM muztarakA rahate haiN| rAmane zaGkara se baTavArA kara liyA aura muztarakA jAyadAdameMkA apanA hissA alahadA karake usapara qAbiz2a ho gayA / zaGkara marA aura usane rAma, aura bhImako chor3A aba bhIma jo bApake sAtha zAmila rahatA thA vahI akelA zaGkarakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda, aura usa jAyadAdakA jo bApake pAsa muztarakA hissA bacA thA sabakA mAlika hogA, rAmako nahIM milegI kyoMki pahile vaha bApakI jindagI meM alahadA ho cukA thaa| do zAdI hone kI vajahase 89

Page #787
gunaathikaar' [narvA prakaraNa koI pharaka isa jagahapara nahIM pdd'taa| yahAMpara sirpha yaha vicAra kiyA jAyagA: ki jo putra bApase alahadA ho gaye haiM vaha vApakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdake pAneke hakadAra nahIM haiN| agara kisI bApane apane lar3akeko yA lar3akoMko alahadA karadiyA ho aura paitRka sampatti yAnI maurUsI jAyadAdakA hissA na diyA ho aura bApa dUsare lar3akoMke sAtha rahane kI hAlatameM maragayA ho to maurUsI jAyadAdameM alahadA kiye huye lar3ake apanA hissA baTA sakate haiM, kyoMki unakA hissA bApakI z2indagImeM thA aura usa vakta bhI vaha agara cAhate to baTA lete magara bApakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdake vaha vArisa nahIM hoMge / bakli usa jAyadAdake vaha lar3ake vArisa hoMge jo bApake sAtha muztarakA rahate the| . vidhavAke putra-isa granthakI daphA 63 ke anusAra jaba kisIne vidhavA se vivAha savarNameM kiyA ho aura usase bhI lar3ake paidA hogaye hoM tathA usa puruSake pahilI strI Adise bhI lar3ake hoM to aba cUMki vidhavA vivAha kAnUnan jAyaz2a mAna liyA gayA hai isaliye aisA samajhA jAyagA ki vidhavA ke putra bhI vahI haqa rakhate haiM jo usa puruSakI pahalI strIse utpanna putra haqa rakhate haiM arthAt donoM tarahake putroMko samAna hakka prApta hogA dekho isa grantha ke peja 125 se 128 tk| (5) anaurasa putra-hindusthAnake saba hAIkorTAke anusAra brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizyoMmeM anaurasa putra (jo asalI lar3akA naho) kA uttarAdhikAra bApakI jAyadAdameM kucha nahIM hai| vaha sirpha apane bApakI jAyadAdameM roTI, kapar3A pAnekA adhikArI hai; dekho-rozana siMha banAma balavantasiMha 22 All. 191, 27. I. A. 51. coTrayA banAma sAhaba purahUlAla 7 M. I. A. 18, daphA 403, 510, 532 bhI dekho| ___ anaurasa putra-vaha putra kahalAtA hai jo vivAhitA strIse na paidA ho / kalakattA hAIkorTa ke anusAra cAhe mukaddamA mitAkSarAlaoNkA ho yA dAyabhAgalaoNkA ho, zudra kaumakA anaurasa putra bhI vApakI jAyadAdameM kucha haqa nahIM rkhtaa| use bApakI varAsata nahIM milatI vaha sirpha apane bApakI jAyadAdameM roTI kapar3A pAnekA adhikArI hai| bambaI madarAsa aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra zUdra kaumakA anaurasaputra apane bApakI varAsatake hissekA hakadAra hai, bazarte ki usakI mA kevala usake bApahIke pAsa rahatI ho aura vyabhicArase vaha putra paidA na huA ho| aisA hone para vaha anaurasa putra uttarAdhikArake pUre adhikAra nahIM rakhatA / yaha pUrI taurase mAnA gayA hai ki jahAMpara koI bApa aurasa putra aura anaurasa putrako chor3a kara mara jAya to anaurasa putrako, aurasa putrase AdhA hissA milegA, aura jahAMpara aurasa putra na ho lekina vidhavA, lar3akI yA

Page #788
daphA 603] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama lar3akIkA lar3akA ho to anaurasa.putra AdhA hissA pAyegA aura dUsarA AdhA hissA vidhavA, lar3akI yA lar3akIke lar3akeko milegaa| agara vidhavA, lar3akI yA lar3akI kA lar3akA na ho to anaurasa putra saba jAyadAda pAyegA dekho-zeSa giri banAma girevA 14 Bom. 282. rAhI banAma gobinda 1 Bom. 97; sAhU banAma vAijA 4 Bom. 37. rAmakAlI banAma jammA 30 All. 508, mInAkSI banAma appAkuTI ( 1909) 33 Mad. 226; annAyyAna banAma cinnana 33 Mad. 366 Upara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki anaurasa putrako aurasa putrake hissese AdhA hissA milatA hai magara isa 'Adhe' kA matalaba isa jagahapara kyA honA cAhiye isa bAtapara matabheda hai| dekhiye mena aura sarakAra hindUlaoN ke anusAra to anaurasa putra usa hissekA AdhA hissA letA hai jitanA ki use aurasa putra hone kI sUratameM milatA yAnI anaurasa putrako eka cauthAI hissA milegA aura tIna cauthAI hissA / aurasa putra ko milegaa| aisA mAnoM ki eka AdamI do putra chor3akara mara gayA jinameM se eka aurasa aura eka anaurasa hai| agara donoM putra aurasa hote to AdhA AdhA hissA milatA anaurasa honekI vajehase AdhekA AdhA hissA milA, yahI zakala usa sUrata meM lAgU hogI jaba koI ekase jyAdA aurasa putra aura anaurasa putra chor3akara mara jAya; yAnI jitanA hissA aurasako milegA usakA AdhA anaurasako magara 'AdhA' uparokta rItise zumAra kiyA jaaygaa| madarAsa hAIkorTake anusAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jitanA hissA aurasa putrako milegA usa hissekA AdhA anaurasa putra pAyegA arthAt dohi hAI aurasa putra aura eka tihAI anaurasa putra; dekho-cillAmamamAla banAma raMganAthaM ( 1910 ) 34 Mad.2 77. zUdroMmeM gaira kAnUnI putrako, bamukAbile kAnUnI yA dattaka putrake usa hissekA AdhA hissA milatA hai jo ki use usa sUratameM milatA jabaki vaha kAnUnI putra hotA, na ki usa hissekA prAdhA jo ki dUsare hissedAra pAte haiM-34 M. 277. kA phaisalA privI kaunsilake 46 M. 167. ke phaisale dvArA radda kara diyA gayA hai| pratinidhitvakA siddhAnta, jo ki kAnUnI putroM ke varAsatake sambandhameM lAgU hotA hai vahI gaira kAnUnI putroMke sambandhameM bhI lAgU hotA hai 25 M.619. zUdrake dattaka putra bhaaura gaira kAnUnI putrake mukAbilemeM gaira kAnUnI putrako kAnUnI putra mAnanA saba prakArase nyAya viruddha hogA aura yaha pharja karanA ki dattakakA rasma isa prakAra kAnUnI putrake bAda huA, aura isa kAraNase dattaka nAjAyaz2a huA aura isase yaha pariNAma nikAlA ki gairakAnUnI putra tamAma jAyadAdakA mAlika huA,aura isake bAda vaha jAyadAda AdhI AdhI takasIma kIgaI aura isa prakAra AdhI jAyadAda dattaka putrako

Page #789
708 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa aura AdhI gaira kAnUnI putrako milii| isa kalpanAkA sahI tarIkA yaha hai ki dattaka putrako usI haisiyatameM samajhA jAya, jisa haisiyatameM ki kudaratI putra hotA hai, phira yaha farja kiyA jAya ki gaira kAnUnI putra kAnUnI putra hai aura yaha samajha kara ki ve kAnUnI putroMke sAtha raha sakate haiM yaha dekhA nAya ki unako usa avasthAmeM kaunasA hissA milegA, aura usakA AdhA aura kAnUnI putrako diyA jAya - mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 497. apanIhI jAtikI nIcI zreNI kI strIke sAtha zAdI karanA jAyaz2a hai aura kisI aise jAtIya ravAjake na honepara, jo use nAjAyaz2a karAra de, zAdI karane vAle AdamIkI santAnako khAnadAnI jAyadAdake uttarAdhikArase nahIM rokatIM - haraprasAda banAma kevala 47 All. 169; L. R. 6 A.7 (Civ) 83 I. C. 1637 A. I. R. 1925 All. 26. vezyAke putroMkA uttarAdhikAra-eka vezyAke do putra the| eka putrake prapautrane dUsare putrake prapautrake putrakI jAyadAda, prApta karaneke liye nAliza kiyA-taya huA ki hindUlaoN ke sabase naz2adIkI sambandhIkA niyama lAgU hotA hai aura muddaIkA dAvA ThIka hai| cUki vezyA hindU thI aura usakI santAna hindU dharmako mAnatI thI aura hindU rasma ravAjako dhAraNa kiye huye thI ataeva usakI santAnake liye hindUlaoN kI hI pAbandI hogI, vezyAke lar3akoMke pitAkI cAhe koI bhI jAti kyoM na hoM, jaba taka ki koI jAyaz2a thaura lAz2imI ravAja isake khilApha na ho-vizvanAtha mudalI banAma Dorai svAmI mudalI 48 Mad. 944; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 613 A. I.R. 1926 Mad. 1; 49 M. L. J. 684. udAharaNa bajaraGgAdAsa zUdra kauma hai, usake pAsa tIna lAkha rupayA hai aura vaha zivalAla eka aurasa putra tathA bihArI eka anaurasa putrako chor3a kara mara gyaa| aba dekhiye madarAsa hAIkorTa ke anusAra to do tihAI zikalAla aura eka tihAI bihArI pAyegA yAnI do lAkha rupayA zivalAla aura eka lAkha bihArI paayegaa| magara misTara menasAheba aura sarakAra hindUlaoNke anusAra aisA hissA nahIM hogaa| unake anusAra zivalAla aurasa putra tIna hissA pAyegA aura bihArI eka hissA arthAt savA do lAkha ru0zivalAlako aura pacchattara hajAra bihArIko mileNge| yaha aAkhirI hissA isa siddhAntapara kiyA gayA hai ki agara bihArI aurasa putra hotA to donoMko Der3ha Der3ha lAkha ru0 miltaa| magara vaha anaurasa putra hai isaliye jitanA use aurasa honekI sUratameM milatA usakA AdhA hissA anaurasa honepara milegA yAnI DeDa lAkhakA AdhA pacchattara haz2Ara rupyaa| ...

Page #790
daphA 603 ] afrosta barAsata milanekA krama ( 6 ) anaurasa aura aurasa putroMmeM saravAivarazipa - yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki aurasa putra aura anaurasa putra apane bApakI jAyadAdako muztarakA aura saravAivarazipake haqa ( dekho daphA 558 ) ke sAtha ThIka usI tarahase lete haiM . jisa taraha ki aurasa putra lete haiM / isaliye agara eka zUda eka aurasa putra, aura eka anaurasa putrako chor3akara mara jAya aura usake pIche aurasa putra bhI vinA baTavArA kiye mara jAya to aurasa putrakI jAyadAdakA hissA anaurasa putra ko milegA; dekho 7-18 Cal. 151; 17 1. A. 128. Mana 703 ( 9 ) anaurasa putrakA haqa usakI aurasa aulAdako milatA hai-zUdra kauma bApakI jAyadAdameM anaurasa putrakA haqa koI jAtI haqa nahIM mAnA gayA vaha haqa usa anaurasa putrake maranepara usakI aurasa aulAdako milegA / aisA mAnoM ki jaise - devIdAsa eka zUdra hai aura usake kAlIdAsa eka aurasa putra aura caranadAsa eka anaurasa putra hai| caranadAsa apane bApase pahile sevAda sa nAmaka eka aurasa putrako chor3a kara mara gayA / pIche debIdAsa marA to aba sevAdAsako sirpha utanAhI hissA milegA jitanA ki usake bApa caranadAsake z2indA honepara usako milatA / isI tarahapara agara sevArAma bhI eka aurasa putrako chor3a kara vApase pahile yA pIche aura debIdAsake pahile mara gayA hotA to caranadAsake pautrako utanAhI hissA milatA jitanA ki usake pitAmahakA thA / agara anaurasa putra koI anaurasa putra chor3a kara bApakI jindagI meM mara jAya to abhI taka yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki usako hissA milegA yA nahIM / jaise agara caraNadAsa eka anaurasa putra chor3a kara bApakI jindagI meM marajAtA to usa putrako hissA milegA yA nahIM milegA abhI taka nizcita nahIM hai: dekho - - rAmaliGga banAma pavAdAI 25 Mad 519. isa viSayameM dharmazAstrakAroMke vacanoMse pratIta hotA hai ki anaurasa putrake anaurasa putrako zUdroMmeM bhI bhAga nahIM milegA / evaM usake pote aura parapote se bhI samajhanA cAhiye / (8) anaurasa putrako uttarAdhikAra nahIM milatA-- anaurasa putra sirpha apane bApakI jAyadAda meM hissA pAtA hai vaha apane bhAI bandoMkI jAyadAdakAM uttarAdhikArI kabhI nahIM ho sakatA arthAt bApake sivAya use kisI bhI anya riztedArakA uttarAdhikAra prApta nahIM ho sakatA; dekho svAmI - zaGkara banAma rAjezvara 21 All. 99. udAharaNa - eka zUdra apane eka aurasa putra kAlIdAsa aura eka anaurasa putra caranadAsa ko chor3a kara mara gayA vaha donoM bApakI jAyadAda zAmila zarIka aura saravAivara zipake ika ( daphA 558 ); ke sAtha leMge, agara donoM ApasameM bar3havArA karAleM to kAlIdAsake maranepara usakI jAyadAda usake

Page #791
- uttarAdhikAra - [navAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwww pArisako milegI, carana dAsako nahIM milegI, kyoMki vaha usakA vArisa nahIM hai / aura agara aisA mAnoM ki baTavArA nahIM huA to kAlIdAsa aurasa putrakI jAyadAda saravAivarazipake haqake anusAra caranadAsako milegii| yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki caranadAsa anaurasa putra sirpha utanI jAyadAda pAyegA jo bApase kAlIdAsako milI hogii| aura jo jAyadAda kAlidAsakI khuda kamAI hai yA aura koI dUsarI hai aha kAlidAsake vArisako milegI anaurasa putra caranadAsa ko haragiz2a nahIM milegI kyoMki vaha usakA vArisa nahIM hai| (1) dvijoMmeM anaurasa putrakA koI hala nahIM hai / dAsI putra-yaha bAta hama pahile batA cuke haiM ki brAhmaNa, kSatriya, aura vaizyoMmeM anaurasa putrakA bApakI jAyadAdahai koI adhikAra kisI taraha kA nahIM hai vaha bApakA uttarAdhikArI nahIM hai aura na vaha baTavArA karAsakatA hai| zUdroMke anaurasa putrake bAremeM hindUdharma zAstroMmeM yaha mAnAgayA hai ki agara vaha 'dAsIputra' ho yAnI 'dAsI' kA lar3akA ho to varAsata aura baTavAremeM kucha adhikAra rakhatA hai| kalakattA hAIkorTane 'dAsI' zabdakA artha yaha kiyA hai jo 'aurata kharIdI gayI ho' aura cUMki san 1843 I0 meM dAsIkA honA banda kara diyA gayA hai isaliye aba dAsI nahIM hotI isa savabase koI bhI AdamI dAsI putra nahIM ho sakatA / natIjA yaha nikalA ki cAhe mitAkSarAlaoNyA dAyabhAgalaoNkA kesa ho kalakattA hAIkorTake anusAra san 1843 I0 se jaba ki dAsI honA banda kara diyA gayA hai tabase koI bhI 'anaurasa putra' dAsI putra nahIM kahA jA sakatA isase use varAsatameM aura baTavAremeM kisI hisseke lenekA bhI haqa nahIM hai sirpha vaha pApakI jAyadAdameM roTI kapar3A pAnekA adhikAra hai| dekho--rAmasarana banAma dekacanda ( 1900) 28 Cal. 194; narAyana banAma rakhala 1 Cal. 1; kripAla banAma sukaramanI 19 Cal. 91. bambaI, madarAsa, aura ilAhAbAdakI hAIkorTane yaha mAnA hai ki yadyapi 'dAsI' zabdakA artha kharIdI gayI auratase hai magara isa arthameM usa auratakA bhI samAveza ho sakatA hai ki jo kisI AdamIke pAsa sirpha usIke liye barAbara rahI ho, to aihI auratakA khar3akA ina koTauMke anusAra varAsata aura baTavArAmeM kucha haka rakhatA hai jaisA ki Upara batAyA gayA hai| (10) anaurasa putra baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA--anaurasa putra apane bApase maurUsI jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM karA sakatA kyoMki use paidAisase hakka nahIM paidA hotA / bApako adhikAra hai ki agara vaha cAhe to use prAdhA hissA hai| magara Adhese jyAdA bApakA adhikAra bhI denekA nahIM hai| dekho daphA 403, 522.

Page #792
daphA 604] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milane kA krama daphA 604 vidhavAkI varAsata (1) kaba haka hotA hai ? putra, pautra, prapautrake na honepara mRta puruSakI jAyadAda usakI vidhavA strIko milatI hai| bRhaspatine kahA hai ki AmnAye smRti tantreca lokAcAre ca sUrabhiH .. zarIrArddhasmRtA jAyA puNyA puNyaphale smaa| yasya noparatAbhAryA dehArddha tasya jIvati jIvatyarddha zarIre'tha kathamanyaH samApnuyAt / . sakulyaurvidyamAnastu pitRmAtRsanAbhibhiH asutasya pramItasya patnItadbhAgahAriNI / bRhaspati. bRhaspati kahate haiM ki-yaha bAta veda, smRti, taMtra aura lokAcArameM mI mAnI jAtI hai ki puNya aura pApake phalakI strI barAbarakI hissedAra hai, kyoMki vaha puruSakA AdhA zarIra hai| jisa mRta puruSakI vidhavA strI jItI ho to mAnoM usa puruSakA prAdhA aGga jItA hai, aura jaba bhASA aGga jItA hai to use chor3akara mRta puruSakI jAyadAda kaise dUsareko dI jA sakatI hai| natIjA yaha huA ki sakulyoMke tathA mAtA pitA aura bhAiyoMke maujUda hone para bhI aputra puruSakI jAyadAda usakI vidhavA legii| 'aputra mRta puruSa se yaha matalaba hai ki jisake putra, pautra aura prapautra na hoM aura aisI hAlatameM baha marA ho| ____ yAjJavalkyane bhI vidhavAko putra, pautra, aura prapautrake pazcAt mRta puruSa * dhanakA vArisa mAnA hai patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA, tatsutA gotrajA bandhu ziSyaH sabrahmacAriNaH // anena pUrva pUrvasyAbhAve para parasyAdhikAraM vadan sarvebhyaH pUrva palyA eva panAdhikAra mabhidhatte viSNune bhI yahI bAta mAnI hai; dekho(aputrasya dhanaM patnyAbhigAmi)

Page #793
712 uttarAdhikAra [nayAM prakaraNa jy m sy jy jy, myw myw myw nyw bh bhrh my bh nyhny dwm w yh hnyh bh rh wh bhm aputrakA arthAt jisake putra, pautra, prapautra na hoM usake dhanako pahile usakI vidhavA letI hai| bilkula isI prakAra kAnUnameM mAnA gayA hai| nIce dekho (2) vidhavAkI milakiyata-lar3ake, pote, parapoteke na honepara pati kI chor3I huI jAyadAda vidhavAko mahadUda hakoMke sAtha milatI hai| vidhavA ke maranepara vaha jAyadAda vidhavAke vArisoMko nahIM milegI, balki usake patike vArisoMko milegI, isa kitAbakI daphA 563 dekho-bhagavAnadIna banAma mainAbAI 11 M. I.A. 487. vidhavAko jo jAyadAda patise milegI usa jAyadAdameM vaha sirpha usake munAkeke pAnekI hakadAra hai, canda kAnUnI sUratoMke sivAya vidhavAko jAya. dAdake intakAla karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| magara use yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha agara cAhe to sirpha apanI jindagI bharake liye jAyadAdameM jo use haka hai rehana, yA baya karade, yAnI giravI rakhade, yA beMca DAle / jAyadAdake munApha para vidhavAko pUrA adhikAra hai| use apanI maraz2Ike anusAra vaha kAmameM lA sakatI hai| vidhavAke uttarAdhikAra sambandhameM kucha najIreM dekhiye 9M. I. A. 643-611; 2 W. R. P.C. 31-39; 5 I. A. 61, 1 Mad, 31252C. L.R.81; 5I.A. 14994 Cal.1903 3 C. L. R. 31-401 13M.1. A. 1133 3 B.L. R.P.C.411 12 W. R. P. C.403 13 M. I. A. 497; 6 B.L. R. 2027 14 W. R. P. C. 38, 3 Mad. H.C. '289; 2 M. I. A. 331; 5 W.R. P.0 131; 3 M. W. P. 74; jainiyoM ke liye dekho-6 N. W. P. 382. S. C; 5 I. A. 87; 1 All. 688, 1925 A. I. R.97 Oudh. -hindU strIke musalamAna ho jAnepara AyA uttarAdhikArakA adhikAra 'calA jAtA hai ? yadi koI hindU strI vidhavA ho jAneke bAda musalamAna ho jAya, to sivAya usake hindU patike, usake varAsatake adhikAroM meM koI asara nahIM par3atA-ghanazyAmadAsa banAma sarasvatI 21 L. W. 415; (1925) M. W. N. 285; 87 I. C. 62', A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 861. . jaba patikI mRtyuke pazcAt koI hindU vidhavA, kisI muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdapara kAbija pAI jAtI hai, to usakA kabz2A Amataurapara usa kI paravarizake sambandhameM mAnA jAtA hai / usakA kabz2A usa jAyadAdapara mukhAlifAnA nahIM hotA-yazavanta banAma daulata 89 I. C. 663. usa vidhavAkA adhikAra, jo jAyadAdapara tAhayAta adhikAra rakhatI hai bamukAbile usa vidhavAke adhikArake jo paravarizakI garaz2ase jAyadAda prApta karatI hai, adhika hotA hai-gopI koparI banAma mu0 rAjarUpa koyara A. I. R. 1925 All. 190. 4. 061.

Page #794
daphA 604] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama .. zrAyA vidhavAkI jAyadAda grAMTa dvArA kAyamaho sakatI hai ? jaja kumAra svAmI ko isa bAtameM sandeha hai / spezara cIfa jasTisakA mata hai ki vidhavA kI jAyadAdakA vasIyata yA grAMTa dvArA kAyama kiyA jAnA sambhava hai aura yaha kAnUna dvArA bhI paidA ho sakatI hai:-mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa. sudaram ayyara 48 Mad. 1; A. I. R. 1925 Mad, 497. vidhavA jAyadAdake lAbhake liye kisI kAnUnI sulahanAmekI pAbandI jAyadAdapara kara sakatI hai, kintu z2arUratase adhika rakamake sulahanAmekI pAbandI jAyadAda para na hogI, dekho-basAvana banAma nAthA A. I. R. 1925 Oudh. 30. vidhavA dvArA prApta kI huI jAyadAda-isa Ama siddhAntameM ki koI hindU vidhavA kisI jAyadAdapara kabz2A mukhAlifAnA rakhanekI hAlatameM use apanA alaga strIdhana jAyadAda samajhatI hai, isa pAvandIkI AvazyakatA hai ki AyA usane usa jAyadAdako bahaisiyata apane patikI vidhavAke paidA kiyA hai ? antima sUratameM vaha jAyadAda usake patikI ijAphA jAyadAda ho nAtI hai aura vaha varAsatase vidhavAke vArisoMko nahIM balli usake patike vArisoMko milatI hai-jagamohanasiMha banAma prayAganArAyaNa 87 I.C.473; 3 Pat. L. R. 251; 1925 P. H. C.C. 140, 6 Pat. L. J. 206, A. I. B. 1925 Pat. 5230 svayaM upArjita sammatti-kisI vyaktikI svayaM upArjita sampattipara usakI vidhavAkA bamuqAbile usake pitAke jyAdA naz2adIkI sambandha haimu0 jIrAbAI banAma mu0 rAmadulArAbAI 89 I. O. 991. qabz2ekA liyA jAnA, jabaki bahaisiyata vidhavAke vaha nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA thA, vastutaH sampUrNa adhikArako paidA karatA hai jaise kabz2A mukhA. lifAnA-lAlabahAharasiMha banAma mathurAsiMha 87 1. C. 164; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 669. . yadi kisI vidhavAkA kabz2A mukhAlifAnA, antima puruSa adhikArIke jIvanakAlase hI Arambha hotA hai to miyAdakA silasilA vidhavAke kabjeke vaka jArI rahegA, kintu yadi kabz2A mukhAliphAnA antima puruSa adhikArIkI mRtyuke pazcAt vidhavAkI tAhayAta kabjedArIke madhya Arambha hotA hai to vidhavAkI mRtyuke bAdase bhAvI vArisoMke khilApha miyAdakA calanA zurU hogaa| jaba vidhavA kevala paravarizakI adhikAriNI ho to usakA kabjA mukhAliphAnA mAnA jAyagA, yadi isa bAtakA koI subUta na ho, ki vaha kisI anya prabandhase hai-bhagavAnadIna banAma ajodhyA 87 I. C. 1021; A. I. R. R. 1925 Oudh. 729. 90

Page #795
uttarAdhikAra hindU vidhavAko usa jAyadAda ke intaqAla karanekA parimita adhikAra hai jiseki usane bataura apane patikI vArisake prApta kiyA hai / vaha koI aisA intakAla nahIM kara sakatI, jo usake jIvana ke pazcAt prabhAva rakhatA hai aura vaha vasIyatanAme ke dvArA intaqAla bahutahI kama kara sakatI hai| madhya pradeza meM hindU vidhavA apane pati se prApta maurUsI jotakI vasIyata nahIM kara sakatI1. zivadayAla banAma rAmaprasAda 90 I. C. 247. 77 navAM prakaraNa - vidhavA - niyata mAsika elAunsa ke evaz2ameM jAyadAdakA tyAga jo korTa AphavArDasakI vidhavA thI korTa kI ijAz2ata nahIM hAsilakI gaI jAyadAda kA korTake qabje meM honese aisI dazA meM tyAga jAyaz2a nahIM hai - baMgAla korTa Apha vArDa aikTa (bI0sI0 san 1876 I0 ) kI daphA 60 dekho - mAnasiMha banAma mahArAnI navalakhapati 53 IA 11; 43 C. L J. 259; ( 1926 ) M. W. N. 332; 7 Pat. L. J. 223; 5 Pat. 290; 94 I. C. 830; A. I. R. 1926 P. C. 2; 50 M. L. J.332 (P. C.). tyAga paravariza - usake liye Adeza- bhAvI vArisa yA kisI anya ke hameM tyAga aura usakA jAyaz2a honA-abhayapada trivedI banAma rAmakiMkara trivedI AIR 1926 Cal. 228 . tyAga -- samasta jAyadAdakA kramazaH tyAga eka sAtha nahIM jAyaz2a honA -- mArU banAma Teso 24 A. L. J 541. (3) badacalana vidhavA -- badacalana vidhavA apane patikI jAyadAdake pAnekA haqa nahIM rakhatI aura agara eka daphA use haqa prApta ho jAya to phira badacalanI kI vajehase jAyadAda usase vApisa nahIM lI jA sakatI / arthAt jaba badacalanIkI dazA meM use patikI jAyadAda milanekA mauqA prApta huA ho to use jAyadAda nahIM milegI aura agara jAyadAda mila jAne ke pIche vaha 'badacalana ho jAya to usase badacalanIkI vajahase jAyadAda nahIM lauTAI jAyagI, dekho -- manIrAma banAma kerI kolITAnI 5 Cai. 776; 7 I. A.115. sailAma banAma cinnAmala 24 Mad. 441. gaGgAdhara banAma elU ( 1912 ) 33 Bom. 138; 2 All. 271. vaha vidhavA jo ki durAcAriNI rahI ho, kintu usake sambandhameM pramANita kiyA gayA ho ki usane apavitra jIvana tyAga diyA hai to vaha kevala paravariza kI adhikAriNI hai--bhIkhUbAI banAma harIbA 49 Bom. 459; 27 Bum. L. R. 13; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 153. (4) vidhavAkA punarvivAha-jaba kisI vidhavAko patikI jAdadAda prApta hogayI ho aura usake bAda vaha apanA dUsarA vivAha karale to vaha jAyadAda jo pahile patike maranepara use milI hai vaha vidhavAse chIna lIjAyagI aura vaha jAyadAda usake pahile mRta patike vArisako mila jAyagI; dekho - basUla jahAMna banAma rAmasarana 22 Cal. 589.

Page #796
daphA 604] . sapiNDomeM varAsata milanekA krama . 715 vidhavA punarvivAha karanese apanI gharAsatako kho detI hai ise 'hArItane' bhI kahA hai dekho bhA-byabhicAriNI yAvadyAvaca niyamesthitAH . . ... tAvattasyAbhavedravya manyathAsyAdilupyate / hArItasmRti. hArIta kahate haiM ki, jaba taka bhAryA apane niyamoM meM sthita rahe aura brahmacAriNI banI rahe tabataka patikI jAyadAdakA upabhoga kare, aisIna rahanese jAyadAda chIna liijaaygii| : (5) bedharma vidhavA-jaya kisI vidhavAko patikI jAyadAda varAsatameM milI ho usake bAda agara vaha apane dharma meM na rahe, yAnI hindU narahe, toMisa pAtase prAyaH usake adhikArameM pharaka nahIM par3egA dekho-hindU vidhavAoMkA punarvivAha karane kA kAnUnA ekTa 15 sana 1856 I0 kI daphA 2, mATuMginI banAma rAmaratana 19 Cal. 289. (6) vidhavA mAkI haisiyata naSTa nahIM karegI-vidhavA badacalanIkI vajahase to patikI jAyadAda varAsatameM nahIM pAtI, magara vaha apane pahile patike lar3akoM kI mAkI haisiyata nahIM kho detI isaliye vaha patikI vidhavAkI haisiyatase to patikI jAyadAda kamI nahIM pAyegI, magara vaha mAkI haisiyatase apane una putroM kI jAyadAdake pAnekA haka rakhatI hai jo pahile patise paidA hue hoM, dekho cAmarahArU banAma kAzI 29 Bom. 388; vAsApA banAma rAyAvA 29 Bom. 91; lakSmaNa banAma sevA 28 Mad. 425. jahAMpara vidhavAke dUsarI zAdI karanekA ravAja hai vahAMpara agara koI vidhavA patikI jAyadAdake vArisa banajAneke bAda dUsarI zAdI karale to bhI jAyadAda usase china jaaygii| isa viSayapara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakI yaha rAya hai ki vidhavAse jAyadAda z2arUra chIna lIjAyegI, dekho-mUlA banAma paratApa (1910 ) 32 All. 489. dUsare hAIkorTIkI rAya kucha viruddha hai| . ekTa nambara 15 sana 1856 I0 kI daphA 2 ke anusAra vidhavA dUsarI zAdI kara lenese apane pahile pati kI jAyadAdameMse roTI kapar3ApAnekI musta haka nahIM rhegii| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane gajAdhara banAma kausillA ( 1908) 31All. 161 meM yaha mAnA ki jahAMpara vidhavA apanI kaumakIrasamake anusAra dUsarI zAdI karasakatI hai aura usa kromameM dUsarI zAdI karanA nAjAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAtA to vidhavA aisI sUratameM apane roTI kapar3eke pAnekA hakka pahile patikI jAyadAdameM rakhatI hai| .. (7) do yA jyAdA vidhavAyeM-jaba koI pati mara jAya aura do yA dose adhika vidhavAye chor3e to yaha saba vidhavAyeM patikI jAyadAda muztarakan

Page #797
uttarAdhikAra [ nava prakaraNa caura saravAivarazipake haqake sAtha ( dekho daphA 558 ) hAsila karatI haiM / aisA mAno ki eka hindU apanI tIna vidhavAyeM gaGgA, jamunA aura tulasI, ko chor3a kara mrgyaa| tIno vidhavAyeM muztarakan aura saravAivarazipake haqake samtha pati kI jAyadAda leMgI / aura tInoM vidhavAyeM patikI jAyadAdakI AmadanIkA barAbara hissA lenekA haqa rakhatI haiN| una tInoMmeMse jaba eka vidhavA mara jAyagI to usakA hissA bAqI do vidhavAoMko milegA isI tarahapara jaba dUsarI vidhavA maregI to usakA bhI hissA tIsarI vidhavAko milegA / aura jaba AkhirI vidhavA mara jAyagI to jAyadAda usake pati ke vArisako milegI / vidhavAeM pati kI jAyadAdakA baTavArA nahIM karAsakartI jisase ki dUsarI vidhavAkA saravAivara zipakA haqa mArA jaay| vidhavAyeM, agara ApasameM jAyadAdakA baTavArA karaleM ki jisase unako barAbara munAphA milane meM sahUliyata rahe to kara sakatI haiM parantu ApasI baTavArese kisI tarahakA nukasAna dUsare vArisako pahuMcatA ho to vaha nahIM kara sakeMgI, dekho daphA 506. 16 jaba kisI zAmila zarIka vidhavAko jAyadAdakA munAphA na milatA ho ( cAhe vaha jisake pAsa intajAmameM jAyadAda hai khA jAtA ho yA dUsarI vidhavAaiM na detI hoM yA aura kisI tarahase na milatA ho ) to vaha vidhavA jise munAphA nahIM milatA adAlatameM isa bAtakI nAliza kare aura adAlatako yaha mAlUma ho ki vidhavAko jAyadAdakA munAphA dilAneke liye usake pati se pAI huI jAyadAdakA baTavArA karanA hI yogya hogA to adAlata aisI DikarI kara sakatI hai ki vaha vidhavA jAyadAdapara alahadA qabz2A rakkhe aura usakA munAphA alahadA hAsila kare lekina aisI DikarIse 'saravAivarazipa' kA haqa nahIM TUTa jAyagA yaha bAta privI kauMsila ne bhI mAnI hai; dekho -- bhagavAnadIna banAma memAbAI 11 M. I. A. 489; nIlamanI banAma vadhAmanI 1 Mad. 290 4 I. A. 212; 34 All 189, ravAja ke anusAra jaba eka vidhavA dUsarI vidhavAkI mRtyuke pazcAt, usakI jAyadAdakI vArisa ho sakatI hai, to vaha usake dvArA kiye huye intakAlako bhI radda karA sakatI hai| mu0 surajo banAma mu0 dalelI 7 Lah. I J. 474; 87 I. C. 937; 26 Punj L. R. 269; A. I.R. 1625 Lah, 573. eka hAlake muqaddameM meM jahAMpara ki vidhavAne apane patikI chor3I huI jAyadAdapara alahadA qabz2A rakhaneke liye adAlatameM nAliza kI thI privI kaunsila ne vAdIke alahadA qabz2A pAneke haqako mAnate huye yaha pharamAyA ki 'aisA mAna lenA ki muztarakA jAyadAda baTa nahIM sakatI yaha gaira mumakina hai' dekho -- sundara banAma pAravatI 12 All 51; 16 1. A. 186. isa muqadameM meM privI kaunsilakI jo yaha rAya hai ki 'muztarakA jAyadAda baTa sakatI hai' isakA matalaba yaha hai ki jAyadAda sahUliyata ke liye aura alahadA alahadA munAphA

Page #798
ephA 604] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA kAma 717 hAsila karaneke liye bAMTI jA sakatI hai magara kisI sUratameM mIsA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA jisase saravAivarazipakA haka TUTa jaay|. jahAMpara ki eka hindU ekahI vidhavA chor3akara marajAya to vaha vidhavA apane usa hakako jo use apanI jindagI bharake liye patikI chor3I huI jAyadAdameM milA hai rehana kara sakatI hai aura beca sakatI hai| lekina vidhavA jAyadAdako kahIM rehana nahIM kara sakatI aura na beca sakatI hai sivAya una canda sUratoMke jo kAnUnameM batAI gaI haiM dekho daphA 706 / dhyAna rahe ki vidhavA apane hakako rehana yA baya to kara sakatI hai magara jAyadAdako nahIM ise sApha taurapara yoM samajhiye ki vidhavA jAyadAdake munApheko sirpha apanI jindagI bharake liye rehana aura baya kara sakatI hai| aura agara kAnUnI sUratoMke sivAya jAyadAdako rehana yA baya karade to vaha rehana yA baya usa vArisako pAbanda nahIM karegA jo vidhavAke maraneke bAda usake patikA vArisa hogaa| aisA mAnoM ki eka AdamI eka vidhavA aura eka bhAI chor3akara mara gayA vidhavA jAyadAdakI vArisa huI aura usane jAyadAdako cinA kAnUnI z2arUratake kisIke pAsa rehana yA bayaM kara diyA to vaha rehana yA baya sirpha vidhavAkI z2indagI bharake liye pAbanda karegA magara aba vidhavA mara jAyagI aura jAyabAda usake patike bhAIko varAsatana pahuMcegI to rehana yA baya usake bhAIko pAbanda nahIM kregaa| (8) saravAivarazipakA haka nahIM mArA jAyagA-jahAM koI hindU do yA dose jyAdA vidhavAeM chor3a kara mara jAya to saba vidhavAoMkA patikI jAyadAdapara muztarakA aura saravAivarazipa (daphA 558 ) ke hakake sAtha kabz2A hotA hai| una vidhavAoMmeMse hara eka apanA muztarakA hissA apanI z2indagI bharake liye rehana kara sakatI hai aura beMca sakatI hai| isI taraha hara eka vidhavA apanI jAyadAdakI AmadanI jo use usake alahadA hissese milatI hai cAhe vaha hissA adAlata kI DikarI se athavA ApasameM alahadA kara liyA gayA ho rehana kara sakatI hai aura beca sakatI hai| lekina aisA intakAla, cAhe vaha rehana yA vaya yA kisI anya tarahase bhI kiyA gayA ho usa vidhavAkI z2indagI taka jAyaz2a rahegA jisane ki use kiyA ho / usa vidhavAke mara jAne ke bAda usakA kiyA huzrA istacala raha ho jAyAgA aura usakA hissA dusarI vidhavAko mila jAyagA / arthAt vidhavA jAyadAdakA presA intakAla nahIM kara sakatI jo dUsarI vidhavAke saravAivarazipake hakameM bAdhA phuNcaaye| (3) vidhavAkA intakAla kaba jAyaz2a hogA-jahAMpara dose jyAdA vidhavAeM patikI jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a hoM aura unameMse eka vidhavA sara vidhavAoMkI maMjUrIse jAyadAdakA intakAla karade to vaha intakAla una saba

Page #799
[ marvA prakaraNa vidhavAoMkI jiMdagI bharake like pAbanda kregaa| jyAdA nahIM saba vidhavAoMke maraneke bAda jaba jAyadAda unake patike vArisako pahuMcegI usa vakta usa vArisako vidhavAoMkA kiyA huA intakAla pAbanda nahIM karegA, dekho-harInarAyana banAma bitAI 31 Bom. 560; durgAdatta banAma gItA (1911 ) 39 All. 443, 449, 1 uttarAdhikAra jaba do yA do se adhika vidhavAeM pati kI jAyadAdameM vArisAnA qabz2A rakhatI hoM aura hara eka vidhavA apane apane alahadA hissekI mAlakina ho cAhe vaha adAlatase yA Apasake baTavArese alahadA qabz2A jAyadAdapara rakhatI ho| unameM se kisI bidhavAne qAnUnI z2arUrata ke liye apanI vaha jAyadAda jisapara ki vaha alahadA qAbiz2a hai binA maMjUrI saba vidhavAoMke intaqAla karade to aisI sUratameM vaha intaqAla sirpha usakI jindagI bharake liye usakI alahadAkI jAyadAdako pAbanda karegA jyAdA nahIM / aura jaba vaha vidhavA mara Sarita usakA hissA dUsarI vidhavAko calA jAyagA aura intaqAla radda samajhA jAyagA, dekho - vadAlI banAma koTIpAlI ( 1902 ) 26 Mad. 334; (1906) 30Mad. 3. ( 11 ) vidhavAkA roTI kapar3A pAnekA haqa -- jaba vidhavA apane patikI chor3I huI jAyadAdakI vArisa nahIM hotI arthAt jaba vidhavAko patikI jAyadAda nahIM milatI to phira vidhavAkA sirpha roTI, kapar3e pAnekA haqa bAqI raha jAtA hai / roTI, kapar3eke haqako bharaNa-poSaNa, guz2ArA, yA nAnanafaqA, kahate haiM / vidhavAke guz2ArekA iqa, patikI alahadA jAyadAdameM, aura usa jAyadAdameM bhI jisa jAyadAdakA usakA pati marate samaya muztarakan hissedAra thA rahatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki Upara kahI huI donoM kismoMkI jAyadAdapara vidhavAkA haqa guz2ArA pAne kA rahatA hai| najIreM dekho- 1 - patikI chor3I huI alahadA jAyadAdapara vidhavAkA haqa guz2ArA pAnekA hai / yazavantarAva banAma kAzIbAI 12 Bom. 26, 28. 2 - usa jAyadAdapara jisa jAyadAdakA usakA pati marate samaya muztarakana hissedAra thA; devIprasAda banAma guNavanlI 22 Cal. 410; jJAnatI banAma alAmelU 27 Mad. 45; becA banAma madInA 23 All 86; AdhIbAI banAma kRSNadAsa 11 Bom, 199. cAhe vidhavA binA kisI ucita sabake apane patikI jindagImeM usase alahadA rahI ho aura jaba usakA pati marA ho tababhI pati se alahadA rahatI ho to bhI vidhavA apane guz2ArA pAne kI muztahaqa hai / yaha guz2ArA usake pati kI jAyadAda meMse milegA jo usake patine chor3I ho cAhe vaha laddA ho yA muztarakA ho| dekho - 31 Mad. 338.

Page #800
daphA 604 ] afrosta aied milane kA karma ( 11 ) vidhavAkA munAphepara haqa-- jaba kisI vidhavAka koI jAyadAda varAsata meM milI ho to usa jAyadAda ke munAphepara vidhavAkA pUrA adhikAra hotA hai / vidhavA ke marane para varAsata se milI huI jAyadAda usa puruSa ke vArisako calI jAyagI jisase ki usane pAyI hai, magara yadi vidhavAne usa jAyadAda ke munAkese koI dUsarI manakUlA yA gaira manakUlA jAyadAda kharIdakI ho yA naqada chor3Aho jisapara ki usakA pUrA adhikAra mAnA gayA hai vaha jAyadAda aura naqada saba vidhavAke uttarAdhikArIko milegA / 716 udAharaNa - rAmadevI vidhavAko eka jAyadAda patise gaira manakUlA barAsata meM milI, vidhavAne usa jAyadAda ke munAphese do makAna aura eka gAMva kharIda kiyA tathA usake pAsa pAMca hajAra ru0 naqada bhI jamA ho gayA / vidhavAne isa apanI jAyadAdako kisI dUsare AdamIko puNya kara diyA aura pIche mara gayI aura usane eka lar3akI chor3I / aba patise pAI huI jAyadAda to usa lar3akI ko milI magara donoM makAna va eka gAMva aura naqada saba vidhavA ke dikheM huye dAnAdhikArIko milegA -- agara usa vidhavAne apanI jindagI meM kucha bhI na kiyA ho to saba lar3akIko milegA / ( 12 ) vidhavA kaba jAyadAdakA intaqAla kara sakatI hai--jaba kisI vidhavAko yA vidhavAoMko uttarAdhikArameM patikI jAyadAda unakI jindagI bharake liye milI ho to vaha Upara kahe hue qAyadoMkI pAbandIke sAtha qAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye jo isa kitAbakI daphA 602, 706 meM batAI gayI haiM jAyadAda - kA intaqAla kara sakatI haiN| kriyA karma kA kharca - eka vidhavA, jo kisI muztarakA khAndAnakI membara zrI aura jisake pAsa apane pati dvArA upArjita koI jAyadAda na thI, mara gaI / usake jIvana kAlameM usakA pAlana usake patike eka bhatIje aura eka bhatIjeke putrane samAna rItipara kiyA thaa| usakI mRtyuke pazcAt yaha prazna uThA ki usakI antyeSTi kriyA kA kharca kauna uThAye / taya huA ki bhatIjA aura dUsare bhatIje kA putra barAbara barAbara kharca baradAsta kreN| isa bahasa meM koI jAna nahIM hai ki vahI vyakti, jisane kriyAkI ho usa vyayako baradAsta kare / ziva aithalA banAma raGgagappA pethalA 49 MI J719. z2amInakA paTTA - aba vidhavA dvArA kiye huye z2amInake paTTeke lagAnakI vasUlayAbI ke samaya bidhavA mara gaI, to usake vyaktigata vArisa usake vasUla karane ke adhikArI hoMge, na ki bhAvI vArisa - mArutI banAma ukarda 22 N. L. R. 13; 99 I. C. 741; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 314. vaha hindU vidhavA, jo antima puruSa adhikArIkI jAyadAda ke prabandha kI sarakArI sanada prApta karatI hai usI haisiyatapara hai jisapara ki koI anya prabandhakartA aura adAlatakI manjUrI ke sAtha usake dvArA kiye huye intakAla

Page #801
- uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa ke khilApha, koI bhI aisA etarAz2a jo kisI anya prakArake prabandhakartAke khilApha nahIM ho sakatA, nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pariNAma svarUpa usapara kAnUnI AvazyakatAkI binApara AkramaNa nahIM ho sakatA-rAkhalacandravardhana panAma prasAdacandra caTarajI 90 I. C. 229. daphA 605 laDakIkI varAsata (1) kaba haka hotA hai-lar3ake, pote, parapote, aura vidhavAke na hone para lar3akIko uttarAdhikAra milatA hai| "patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA" yAjJavalkya 2-135 tasmAdaputrasya (putra, pautra, prapautrarahitasya ) svaryAtasya vibhaktasyAsaMsRSTinA pariNItA strI saMyatA sakalameva dhanaM gRhNAtIti sthitam / tadbhAve 'duhitaraH' / mitAkSarA . vRhaspati-bharturdhanaharI patnI tAM binA duhitA smRtaa| aGgAdaGgAtsaMbhavati putravada duhitAnRNAm-aputradhanaM palyAbhigAmi, tadbhAve duhitagAmi 17-5. nArada-yathaivAtmA tathA putraH putreNa duhitAsamA tasyAmAtmani jIvantyA kathamanyohareddhanam 13-46. bhAvArtha-yAjJavalkya, mitAkSarA, bRhaspati, bRhadviSNu aura nAradake bacanoMse lar3akIkA haqa bApakI jAyadAdameM hai| magara jaba mRta puruSake, putra, pautra, prapautra, aura vidhavA mara cukI ho| vidhavAke pazcAt lar3akIkA hakka bApakI jAyadAda pAnemeM mAnA gayA hai, yahI bAta kAnUnameM bhI mAnI gayI hai ki aputra puruSakI jAyadAda vidhavAke maranepara lar3akIko milegii| (2) jaba taka saba vidhavAyeM na mara jAyeM-koI lar3akA, potA, parapotA jIvita rahegA to vidhavAko jAyadAda nahIM milegI aura jaba taka vidhavA jindA rahegI taba taka lar3akIko nahIM milegii| agara koI AdamI aneka vidhavAyeM chor3akara marA ho to jaba taka vaha saba vidhavAyeM mara na jAyegI taba taka lar3akIko yA lar3akiyoMko kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| yAnI saba vidhavAoM

Page #802
daphA 605] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama ke mara jAnepara bApakI jAyadAda lar3akiyoM ko milatI hai, dekho--prANajIvana dAsa tulasIdAsa banAma devakuMvari bAI (1859) 1 Bom. H. C. 130. (3) lar3akiyoMmeM vibhAga-parAzarajI kahate haiM ki"aputrasya mRtasya rikthaM kumArI gRhNIyAt tadbhAve codaa| arthAt mRta puruSakA dhana pahile kumArI lar3akI (jisakA byAha nahIM huA) leve, aura usake na honepara vivAhitA lar3akI leve / kAnUnameM bhI aisA hI mAnA gayA hai| pharaka yaha hai ki parAzarane pahale haqa kvArI lar3akIkA aura dUsarA byAhIkA rakhA hai, kAnUnameM byAhI lar3akImeM bhI bheda DAlAgayA hai| bApakI jAyadAda pahile binavyAhI lar3akIko milegI, usake pIche usa lar3akIkA haka hogA jisakA byAha hogayA hai lekina garIba (khAne pIne kI taMgI) hai, aura sabase pIche usa lar3akIkA haka hogA jisakA byAha hogayA hai aura dhanavAna hai; dekho-jamunAbAI banAma khimajI 14 Bom. 113. TaTavA banAma vasavA 23 Bom. 229. avadhakumArI banAma candrAbAI 2 All. 561, unno banAma Daravo 4 All. 243. (1) bina byAhI lar3akI (kvArI) (2) vyAhI aura garIba ( sasurAlavAloMkI garIbI) (3) vyAhI aura AsUdA (sasurAla vAloMkA dhanavAna honA) pahile darjekI lar3akIke hote huye, dUsare darjekI lar3akI, aura dUsare darjekI lar3akIke hote huye tIsare darjekI lar3akIkA haqa na hogaa| (4) jaba ekahI darjekI aneka lar3akiyAM hoM-jaba kisI mRta puruSa ke do yA do se jyAdA lar3akiyAM ekahI darjekI hoM to vaha saba bApakI jAyadAda saravAivarazipake hanake sAtha ( dekho daphA 558) vidhavAoMkI taraha letI haiN| dekho-amRtalAla banAma rajanIkAMta ( 1876) I. A. 113, 1267 15 Beng. L. R. 10, 24. eka putrI jo apane pitAkI jAyadAda varAsatase prApta karatI hai, parita mita adhikAriNI honeke kAraNa, usa jAyadAdakA intakAla kAmila, binA usakI kAnUnI AvazyakatAke nahIM kara sktii| vaha usa jAyadAdapara bhAvI vArisoMke khilApha apane khAsa karjake liye yA nijI matalabake liye pAbandI nahIM kara sakatI, kintu vaha aisI pAbandI apane jIvanakAlake liye kara sakatI hai| patrI kevala apane jIvana bharake adhikArakA hI intalAla kara sakatI hai aura usa vyaktikI taharIkapara jisake hakameM intakAla kiyA gayA hai usa intakAlake baTavArekA amala ho sakatA hai-sAhadevasiMha banAma kizanabihArI pAMDe 90 I. C. 559; 1925 P. H. C.C. 292; A. I. R. 1925 Pat.820. 91

Page #803
... uttarAdhikAra [navA prakaraNa www ... jaba vApakI jAyadAda ekahI darjekI kaI eka lar3akiyoM ko milI ho to unameM se hara eka apane usa lAbhako jo lar3akIko jAyadAdameM sirpha usakI jindagI bhara takake liye milA hai rehana kara sakatI hai, beMca sakatI hai. magara zarta yaha hai ki usa rehana yA becanese dUsarI lar3akiyoMke saravAivarazipake hakameM koI bAdhA na par3atI ho dekho--23 Mad. 504. lar3akiyAM apane bApase pAI jAyadAdameM apane apane hisse meM alahadA alahadA prabandha kara sakatI haiM magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha prabandha aisA honA cAhiye ki jisase ki usake bAdake vArisa (bhAvI vArisa) ke haqoMmeM kisI tarahakI vAdhA na paDe aura koI nukasAna na paidA ho, dekho--kailAsa banAma kAzI 24 Cal. 339. (5)baGgAla, banArasa, aura mithilA skUlameM -baGgAla, banArasa aura mithilA skUlake anusAra jaba kisI lar3akIko bApakI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM milI ho to usa jAyadAdameM lar3akIkA mahadUda hakka rahatA hai; yAnI vaha jAyadAda lar3akIkI jindagI bharake liye milatI hai aura lar3akIke marane ke bAda vaha jAyadAda lar3akIke vArisako nahIM milatI, balli usake bApake dUsarevArisako milatI hai| dekho-choTelAla banAma cunnUlAla 4 Cal. 744; 6 I. A. 15, muTU banAma DorAsiMha 3 Mad. 290; 81. A. 99. 'Uparake cAro skUloMke antagarta agara bApakI jAyadAda kisI bina vyAhI lar3akIko milagayI ho,aura usake pazcAt usa lar3akIkA vivAha hogayA ho to bhI lar3akIko uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAdapara hIna hayAtI (jindagIbhara') haqa rahegA aura usake maranepara jAyadAda usake bApake dUsare vArisako jAyagI agara lar3akIne maraneke samaya eka lar3akA chor3A to usa lar3akeko jAyadAda bahaisiyata usake nAnAke vArisake milegI, lar3akIke vArisa ke haisiyatase nhiiN| dekho mena hindUlaoNkI daphA 613. (6) bambaI skUlameM-bambaI prAntameM Upara kahe huye pairA 4, 5 ke kAyade lar3akiyoM ke liye lAgU nahIM par3ate / bambaI prAntameM bApakI jAyahAda jaba koI lar3akI uttarAdhikArameM pAtI hai to use usa jAyadAdapara pUre haqa hote haiN| aneka lar3akiyoMke honepara hara eka lar3akIko bApakI jAyadAdameM usake hisse ke anusAra pUrA haqa hotA hai aura vaha use mAninda apanI alahadA jAyadAdake rakhatI hai, aura lar3akIke maranepara vaha jAyadAda ( vApase varAsatan pAI huI) usake bApake dUsare vArisako nahIM milegI, bakli lar3akIke vArisako milegI jaise usakA strI dhana hotA hai; dekho-bhAgIrathIbAI banAma kannUjIrAva 11 Bom. 285; gulappA banAma taiyyaba 31 Bom. 453; viththApA banAma sAvitrI 34 Bom. 510.

Page #804
daphA 605 ] sapiNDoM meM varAsata milane kA krama udAharaNa - mahezake do lar3akiyeM zAradA aura sarasvatI haiN| zAradAke eka lar3akI kamalA aura sarasvatIke eka lar3akI mAdhurI hai| maheza marA to aba maheza 722 zAradA sarasvatI kamalA mAdhurI mahezake maranepara usakI jAyadAda donoM lar3akiyAM leMgI / bambaI prAnta meM donoM lar3akiye bApase pAI huI jAyadAdapara Adhe Adhe hisse kI pUrI mAlakina ho gayIM aura isI liye unake maranepara jAyadAda unake vArisako milegii| pairA 5 meM kahe hue skUloM meM donoM lar3akiyAM saravAivarazipake inake sAtha bAkI jAyadAda letI haiM aura eka lar3akIke maranepara dUsarI lar3akI 'usakI jAyadAda kI vArisa hotI hai aura donoMke maranepara vaha jAyadAda kisI lar3akI ke vArisako nahIM milatI bakli usake bApake vArisako milatI hai / bambaI meM yahI bicitra bAta hai ki yahAMpara donoM lar3akiyAM bApakI jAyadAda saravAivarazipake haqake sAtha nahIM letIM; isI kAraNase haraeka lar3akI apane hisse ke anusAra jAyadAdapara pUrA mAlikAnA qabz2A kara letI hai; mAnoM vaha utane hisse kI asalI mAlika hogayI / isIliye isa prAntameM hara eka lar3akI apanA hissA bilA kisI rokake rehana kara sakatI hai, beMca sakatI hai aura jaisA jImeM Aye kara sakatI hai jisa tarahapara strIdhanameM usakA adhikAra hai usI tarahapara bApase pAyI huI jAyadAdapara ho jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki usa lar3akI ke maranepara jAyadAda lar3akIke vArisako milatI hai, bApake vArisa ko nahIM / dekho jaba maheza marA to donoM lar3akiyeM usakI chor3I huI jAyadAda para Adhe Adhe hissekI pUrI vArisa hoNgii| pIche zAradA marI to zAradAkA zradhA hissA usakI lar3akI kamalAko milA, evaM sarasvatIke marane para usakA hissA mAdhurIko milA / noTa- - yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki bambaI skUlako chor3akara bAkI saba skUloMme lar3akiyAM saravAivarazipake ikake sAtha bApakI jAyadAda letI haiM aura apanA haka usa jAyadAdameM mahadUda rakhatI haiM. / vaha lar3akiyAM jAyadAdako rehana yA baya nahIM kara sakatIM kyoMki unheM apane jIvana bharake liye jAyadAda milI haiM, bambaI meM isake biruddha hai / (7) duzcaritratA- duzcaritratAkA doSa lar3akIko jAyadAda meM hissA pAneke liye koI roka nahIM karegA, dekho - AdhaappA banAma rudrava 4 Bom. 104. kojI ADU banAma lakSmI 6 Mad. 149; 156. lekina jahAM para eka aisI lar3akI yAnI duzcaritrA bina vyAhI ho aura dUsarI vyAhI saccaritrA ho to jAyadAdake pAnekA haqa saccaritrA byAhI lar3akI

Page #805
- uttarAdhikAra nrmmmmmwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwr [ navA prakaraNa ko hogaa| duzcaritrA bina byAhI lar3akIkA haqa mArA jAyagA aura agara eka hI lar3akI hai jo duzcaritrA hai to use jAyadAdameM hissA milegA dekhotArA banAma kRSNA (1907 ) 31 Bom. 495. yahI bAta usa samaya hogI jaba ekahI darjekI lar3akiyoM meM saccaritrA aura duzcaritrA hoM; saccaritrA ko jAyadAda milegii| yaha smaraNa rakhanAki mitAkSarAmeM sirpha vidhavAhI eka aisI aurata hai ki jisakA duzcaritra honeke sababase jAyadAda pAnekA haqa mArA jAtA hai| dekho-vedAmala banAma vedAnayAga 31 Mad 100. : (8) nAjAyaz2a lar3akI-jo lar3akI, savarNakI vivAhI huI strIse nahIM paidA huI, yAnI anaurasA hai vaha cAhe zUdrakI bhI ho lekina apane bApakI jAyadAda pAnekA haqa bilakula nahIM rakhatI; dekho-mikhiyA banAma bAbU (1908) 32 Bom. 562. lekina anaurasA lar3akI, apanI mAkI jAyadAda pAne kA haka rakhatI hai| dekho-aruNAgiri banAma reganAyakI 21 Mad. 40. (6) ravAjase lar3akIkA haqa calA jAtA hai-jisa kisI prAntameM athavA jisa kisI gharAnemeM aisA khAsa ravAja ho ki vahAM lar3akI jAyadAda pAnekA haqa nahIM rakhatI, to lar3akIko uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda nahIM miltii| dekho-bajaraMgI banAma manokarNikA 30 All. 1; 35 I. A. 1, pArvatI banAma candrapAla 31 All. 4575 36 I. A. 126. aura dekho nIce pairA 14. . (10) lar3akI kaba jAyadAda intakAla kara sakatI hai?-jaba kisI lar3akIko yA lar3akiyoMko bApase uttarAdhikArameM (bambaI prAntako chor3akara) unakI jindagI bharake liye jAyadAda milI ho to vaha Upara batAye huye kAyadoMkI pAbandIke sAtha kAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye jo isa kitAbakI daphA 602, 706 meM batAI gayI haiM jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatI haiM / bambaI prAMta meM lar3akI pUrI mAlika mAnI gayI hai isaliye use kAnUnI z2arUratoM kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| (11) kArI lar3akIkA jaba vivAha ho jAya-jaba kisI kvArI lar3akIko bApakI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM milI ho aura usake bAda usa lar3akIkA vivAha ho jAya to vaha jAyadAda lar3akIke sAtha sasurAlameM jAtI hai aura usake maranepara saravAivarazipake haqake anusAra dUsarI lar3akIko 'milegI (agara koI ho) yadi ekahI lar3akI hai to pIche usake bApake dUsare vArisako milegii| lar3akIke pati yA sasura Adiko nahIM milegii| lar3akI ke lar3akekA haqa jAyadAda milaneke liye nAnAse mAnA gayA hai aura jaba eka 'daphA lar3akIke lar3akeko jAyadAda mila jAve to vaha usa jAyadAdakA pUrA 'mAlika ho jAtA hai isaliye usa lar3akeke marane para lar3akeke vArisako jAya

Page #806
daphA 605] sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanakA krama dAda milegI; yAnI usa vakta nAnAke khAnadAnase nikalakara necAsAke khAnadAnameM A jaayegii| (12) kvArI lar3akIkA badacalana honA-jaba koI kvArI lar3akI kvArepanameM badacalana ho jAya aura vezyAkI tarahapara rahane lage to vaha lar3akI na to kyArI rahatI hai aura na byAhI / agara vaha lar3akI aisI na hogayI ho ki usakA hakka kAnUnan mArA gayA ho to use dUsarI zuddha caritrA kvArI lar3akiyoM, aura saba kyAhI lar3akiyoMke pazcAt bApakI jAyadAda milegI, dekhate tArA banAma kRSNA (1907) 31 Bom. 495 at P. 510; 9 Bom. L. R: 774. dekho-dviveliyana hindaoN peja 372. (13) tIna kismakI lar3akiyoM meM jAyadAdakA milanA-jaba koI AdamI tIna kismakI lar3akiyoMko chor3akara marajAya to saravAivarazipake haka ke sAtha (dekho daphA 558 ) kramase bApakI jAyadAda lar3akiyoM ko milegii| tIna kismakI lar3akiyoMse matalaba yaha hai, (1) kArI, (2) byAhI parIka, (3) byAhI amIra / bAMpakI jAyadAda lar3akiyoMko saravAivarazipake hakake sAtha milatI hai, magara lar3akiyoM meM sabase pahile kvArI lar3akI jAyadAda pAvegI, agara kvArI lar3akiyoM meM eka marajAya to usakA hissA bAkI kArI lar3akiyoM ko milegA aura jaba AkhirI kArI lar3akI marajAyagI taba vaha jAyadAda byAhI aura garIba lar3akiyoMko milegI, inameM bhI vahI mama-rahegA ki ekake maranepara usakA hissA dUsarI garIba lar3akiyoM ko mila jAyagA aura jaba aAkhirI byAhI aura garIba lar3akI marajAyagI, taba jAyadAda byAhI aura amIra lar3akiyoMko milegii| vaha bhI isI tarahase mAlika hoMgI yAnI ekake maranepara bAkI lar3akiyAM usake hisseko leMgI aura jaba AkhirI byAhI amIra lar3akI mara jAyagI to phira vaha jAyadAda usake bApake dUsare vArisako milegii| 1 . amara koI lar3akI apanA lar3akA chor3akara yA saba kismakI lar3akiyAM lar3ake chor3a kara marI hoM to jaba taka tInoM kismakI saba lar3akiyAM na mara jAvegI taba taka lar3akIke lar3akeko yA lar3akoMko jAyadAda nahIM milegii| udAharaNa-(1) . . vijaya ..... vArI... . lyAhI garIvaH . . . . . vyAhI-amIraH .. vidyA prabhA manI gaGgA * kamalA praphulla vijayake tIna kisma kI do do lar3akiyAM haiN| yAnI do chArI se cyAhI-garIba aura do byAhI-amIra / ina cha lar3akiyoMko chor3a kara bijaya mara gayA aba saravAivarazipake halake .sAtha. sabase pahile kArI lar3akiyAM

Page #807
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa by sy sy myN by by sy sy y hw tw by by sy khy bhy jAyadAda pAveMgI, donoM kvArI lar3akiyoMko pahile jAyadAda milegI, yAnI vidyA aura prbhaako| jaba ina donoM meM se eka mara jAyagI to dUsarI lar3akI usakA hissA legii| aisA mAno ki pahile vidyA mara gayI to usakA hissA prabhAko milegA usa samaya prabhA pUrI jAyadAdakI mAlikina hojaaygii| aura jaba dUsarI kvArI lar3akI bhI marajAyagI yAnI prabhAke maranepara jAyadAda byAhI aura garIba lar3akiyoMko milegii| unameM bhI saravAivarazipakA haqa lAgU rahegA aura jaba vaha donoM lar3akiyAM mara jAyeMgI taba jAyadAda byAhI aura amIra lar3akiyoMko milegii| unameM bhI saravAivarazipakA haqa rahegA isaliye jaba AkhirI lar3akI maregI taba lar3akIke lar3akekA yA lar3akoMkA haqa jAyadAda prAnekA paidA hogaa| lar3akIke yA lar3akiyoMke jItejI nahIM hogaa| (2) aisA mAnoM ki vijaya do kArI lar3akiyoMko chor3a kara mara gayA usake maraneke bAda ekakA vivAha ho gayA aura vaha kucha dinoMke bAda mara gayI, magara dUsarI lar3akIkA vivAha nahIM huA thaa| to aba saravAivarazipake hakake anusAra isa byAhI huI lar3akIke maramepara usakA hislA korI lar3akI ko milegA aura usa vakta vaha akelI apanI jindagI bhara jAyadAdapapara krAbiz2a rhegii| jaba vaha maregI taba dUsarI byAhI-garIba lar3akiyAM (agara koI hoM) jAyadAda paaveNgii| unake bAda byAhI aura amIra lar3akiyAM / agara cyAhI lar3akI eka lar3akA chor3a kara mara gayI ho to kvArI lar3akIke jIte jI vaha jAyadAda nahIM paavegaa| (3) aisA mAnoM ki vijaya do kArI lar3akiyoko chor3a kara mara gyaa| usake maranepara ekakA vivAha ho gyaa| kvArI lar3akI pahile mara gyii| aba usakA hissA saravAivarazipake anusAra byAhI lar3akIko milegaa| najIre dekho-daulatakuMvara banAma baramAdevasahAya (1874 ) 14 B. L. R. 246 note; 22 W. R. C. R. 54; kahamanaciyara banAma DorAsiMhaTevara ( 1871) 6M. I. I. C. 330, 332, dulArI banAma mUlacanda 32 All. 314 aura dekho-misTara menake hindUlaoNkI daphA 557; diveliyana hindUlaoNkA peja 3723 38 All. 111 ( 1916 ) yaduvaMzIkuMvara banAma mahipAlasiMha vAle mAmale meM yaha bAkiyAta the-eka bade hue khAnadAnakA hindU mraa| usane apanI vidhavA aura cAra lar3akiyAM chor3I inamese eka kvArI thI tIna vivAhitA / vidhavAke marane para kvArI lar3akIne tIna vivAhitA lar3akiyoMpara apane bApakI jAyadAda dilA pAnekA dAvA kiyA / magara daurAna muqaddame meM vaha kvArI lar3akImara gayI / pIcha tIno lar3akiyoMne darakhAsta dI ki aba hama vArisa usa jAyadAdakI haiN| adAlatane mukaddamA khArija kara diyaa| isake phaisaleke kula par3hanese yaha jAhira hotA hai ki adAlatane sabase pahile vArI lar3akIkA hakka bApakI jAya dvAdameM mAnA pIche prtivaadiniyoNkaa|

Page #808
daphA 605] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama (14) avadha aura paJjAba prAMtameM lar3akI aura nevAsekA haka nahIM mAnA gayA-paJjAba prAntakI kaI eka jAtiyoMmeM mAnA gayA hai ki marda sambandhI riztedArake mukAbilemeM strI sambandhI riztedAroMkA haka varAsatameM jAyadAda pAnekA nahIM hai| yAnI unameM lar3akI, yA lar3akIkA lar3akA varAsatameM jAyadAda nahIM pAsakatA, dekho-pAva kasTama 72 aura dekho pAva kasTamarIlaoN 11, 80; III 48.avadha prAntake prAyaH kSatriya tAlukedAroM aura z2amIdAroMmeM lar3akI aura lar3akIke lar3akoMkA haka uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAdameM nahIM mAnA jaataa| isa viSayameM misTara mena sAheva kahate haiM ki "bahuta sI avadha prAntakIM apIleM jo privI kauMsilameM merI tajavIz2ameM AyI haiM unameM gAMvake vAjibula arja se z2Ahira huA hai ki jAyadAda cAhe vaha maurUsI ho yA khuda kamAI huI ho, lar3akI aura lar3akIke baccoMkA haqa usa jAyadAdameM nahIM hai, aura eka sarakyu lara nambarI 42 san 1864 cIpha kamiznara sAheba bahAdura avadhakA isI matalabakA hai ki isa (avadha )prAntake UMce kula vAle kSatriyoM meM Upara kahI huI ravAja pracalita hai|" dekho mena hindUlA~ kI daphA 561 jina mukaddamoMmeM ravAja ke AdhArapara lar3akI aura lar3akIke lar3akoMkA haka uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda meM nahIM mAnA gayA vaha nIce likhe haiM, dekho-bajaraGgIsiMha banAma manokarNikA bAzasiMha (1907) 35I.A.1, 30All.1; 12C.W.N.74,9Bom.L.R.13482 nAnAjI utpata bhAU banAma sundarabAI (1874) 11 Bom. H. C. 249: (paMDharapurake 'utpAta' nAmaka parivArameM). prAgajIvana dayArAma banAma rekhAbAI ( 1881) 5 Bom. 482.vIrAbhAI ajabhAI banAma hirAvAbAI (1903) 30 1. A. 234; 2363 27 Bom. 492, 49837C.W. N. 716, 718, 719. (cudAsAmAgameTe garAsiyA kaumameM). musammAta pArvatI kuMvara banAma candrapAla kuMvara rAnI (1909) 36 I. A. 126; 31 All. 457; 13 C. W. N. 1073; 11 Bom. L. R. 890. (cauhAna rAjapUta avadha prAntameM ). gohala garAsiyA nAmaka kaumameM koI ravAja muqarrara nahIM hai, raMchor3adAsa viTThaladAsa banAma rAvala nAthUbAI kesAbhAI (1895) 21 Bom. 110. , eka hindU putrI, apane pitAkI, jo musalamAna hogayA ho, vArisa nahIM ho sktii| aikTa 21san 1850I0ke anusAra yaha nAjAyaz2a hai-sundara ammala banAma amInala 40 Mad. 1118, Foil. I1 All 100 Not follz A. I. R. 1927 Mad 72. amIra aura garIba bahana-do bahanoMkI bIcakI eka nAlizameM muhAaleha bahanakI orase yaha dalIla peza kIgayI, ki muddaI bahina bahuta bImAra hai aura muddAalehako garIbIke kAraNa mitAkSarAke usa kAnUnake anusAra jisameM garIbako amIrake Upara tarajIha dIgayI hai tarajIha milAnI caahiye|

Page #809
Re uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa taya huA ki muddAaleha apane mutavafI pitAkI pUrI jAyadAdakI mitAkSarA ke anusAra vArisa haiM-- manakI kuMvara banAma kundana kuMvara 23 A. L, J. 183; 47 All. 403; 87 I. C. 121; A. I. R. 1225 All. 378. skUla putriyakA adhikAra - bambaI prAntameM, hindUlaoNke adhIna putriyAM apane pitAkI jAyadAdakI vArisa usake pUrNa adhikAra para hotI haiM aura yadi koI hissedAra naho to ve qabz2A muztarakA hAsila karatI nahIM hai, qabz2A bila jamAla nahIM-- kisana tukArAma banAma bApU tukArAma 27 Bom. L. R. 670; 89 I. C. 196 (1); A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 424. putriyoMke madhya jAyadAdakI taqasImakA iqarAranAmA -- e, tIna putriyA~ chor3akara marA / unhoMne usakI jAyadAdakI taqasImake liye z2abAnI muzrAhidA kara liyaa| eka putrI apanA hissA apane sautele putra ke qabz2emeM chor3akara mara gii| prazna yaha thA ki AyA una bahinoMke madhyakA iqarAranAmA unake madhya jIvita rahane ke adhikArako radda karatA thA ? nIcekI adAlatane taya kiyA ki jIvita rahane kA adhikAra taba naSTa hogayA thA / dUsarI apIlameM taya huA ki vAkya 'pUrNa adhikAra' arthAt bikrI dvArA intaqAlakA adhikAra AdikA artha yaha hai ki pratyeka bahina pUre kabje se jAyadAda le, aura yahaki kisI bahanakI mRtyuke pazcAt usakA hissA usake dhArisako milegA, na ki usakI jIvita vahanako-- lakSmammA banAma subhArAgudU 85 I. C. 788; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 343, daphA 606 lar3akIke lar3ake kI varAsata (nevAsA - dohitA- dauhitra) kaba haqa hotA hai ? -- (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, aura lar3akiyoMke na hone para dauhitra yAnI lar3akIke lar3akeko uttarAdhikAra meM jAyadAda milegI / yAjJavalkyane sAfa taurase dauhitrako nahIM kahA- 'patnI duhitaracaiva pitarau bhAtarastathA' 2 - 135. isa zloka meM duhitaraHke Age 'ca' kA akSara hai; isa akSarase mitAkSarAkAra vijJAnezvara aisA artha nikAlate haiM ki- 'ca' zabdAt duhitRbhAve dohitrAH dhanabhAk / 'ca' ke kahane se matalaba yaha hai ki lar3akIke na hone para lar3akIkA lar3akA dhana pAnekA adhikArI hogA / viSNu bhI yahI kahate haiM 'putra pautra saMtAne dauhitra dhana mApnuyuH,

Page #810
daphA 606 ] sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanekA krama putra (putra, pautra, prapautra na honepara ) puruSakA dhana usake putra, pautra Adi samtAna na honepara dauhitrako milegA / manujI kahate haiM ha dauhitrohyakhilaM rikthamaputrasya piturharet eva dadyAt do piNDau pitre mAtA mahAyaca / 6-132 jisake putra, pautra, prapautra nahIM haiM aise bApakA saba dhana usakI lar3akI kA lar3akA leve vahI apane pitA aura nAnAko do piNDa de| natIjA yaha hai ki pahile putrikA putrakA ravAja thA ( dekho 82-33 83 ) aura usa vakta vaha putra, pautra, prapautrake pazcAthI dhana pAnekA adhikArI ho jAtA thaa| yahI bAta aba taka calI AtI hai / uttarAdhikAra meM dauhitrakA darjA pahilekI rItike anusAra rakhA gayA hai magara aba vaha nAnAkA lar3akA nahIM kahalAtA balki apane bApakA lar3akA kahalAtA hai / dekho daphA 624 kA naqazA / ( 2 ) qAnUnameM lar3akIkA lar3akA kaba vArisa hogA ? - jaba taka saMba lar3akiyAM jo vArisa honeke lAyaka haiM aura jAyadAda pAnekA haqa rakhatI haiM: mara na jAyeM, taba taka lar3akIkA lar3akA nAnAkI jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI. nahIM hogA, dekho -- baijanAtha banAma mahAbIra 1 All. 608. zAntakumAra banAma devasarana 8 All 365 lar3akIkA lar3akA asalameM to 'bandhu' yAnI bhinna gotraja sapiMDa hai| kyoMki usakA riztA mRta puruSase eka strIke dvArA hai| lekina vaha gotraja sapiMDoM ke sAtha jAyadAda pAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki hindU dharma zAstroM meM aisA mAnA gayA hai, dekho - zrInivAsa banAma DaMDAyU DApAnI 12 Mad 411. (3) lar3akIkA lar3akA mA kA vArisa banakara nAnAkI jAyadAda nahIM letA - hindUlaoN meM uttarAdhikArake viSayameM lar3akIke lar3akekA khAsa sthAna rakhA gayA hai, yadyapi vaha bhinna gotraja sapiNDa yAnI bandhu hai parantu vaha mRta puruSa ke bApa aura anya sapiMDoMse pahile jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI mAnA gayA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki prAcIna rIti yaha thI ki jisa hindUke lar3akA nahIM hotA thA vaha apanI laDakIko zaunaka ke bacanAnusAra kanyAdAna karake usase paidA huye putrako apanA putra banA letA thA zaunakakA vacana yaha hai- bhrAtRkAM pradAsyAmi tubhyaM kanyAmalaMkRtAm yasyAM yo jAyate putro same putro bhavediti / isa bacanake anusAra prAcIna rIti thI ( dekho daphA 82-3 83 ) isa tarahake lar3akeko 'putrikAputra' kahate haiM / isa lar3akeke darjeko yAjJavalkya 92 2

Page #811
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa vaidhAyana, devala aura bRhaspatine aurasa putrase dUsarA darjA mAnA hai (dekho daphA 60). aba yaha ravAja banda hogayA hai magara lar3akIke lar3akekA sthAna uttarAdhikAra meM jyoMkA tyoM rahA aura aba bhI usakA sthAna putra, pautra prapautra ke nIcehI mAnA gayA hai| Apa khyAla kareMgeki vidhavA, aura lar3akIkI varAsatake bhI nIce kahanA cAhiye thA uttara yaha hai ki vidhavA aura lar3akI to sirpha jindagIbharake liye bIcameM pAjAtIhaiM aura mahadUda adhikAra rakhatI haiN| prAcIna rIti aura agarejI kAnUnameM sirpha yaha pharaka par3a gayA hai ki pahile vaha lar3akA jo zaunakake bacanA nusAra nAnAkA lar3akA bana jAyA karatA thA, aba vaha apane bApakA mAnA jAtA hai| zaunakake bacanake nusAra vivAha nahI mAnA jAtA / uttarAdhikArameM vaha nAnAke pautra ( pote) kI taraha mAnA jAtA hai| dekho-27 Mad. 300; 311; 312. lar3akIkA lar3akA apanI mAkA vArisa banakara jAyadAda nahIM pAtA, bakti vaha apane nAnAkA vArisa bana kara nAnAse jAyadAda pAtA hai| (4) nAnAkI jAyadAdameM pUrA haqa rakhatA hai-jisa tarahapara ki vidhavA lar3akI jAyadAdameM mahadUda haqa rakhatI haiM usa tarahapara lar3akIkA lar3akA nAnA se pAI huI jAyadAdameM mahadada haqa nahIM rkhtaa| vaha usa jAyadAdakA parA mAlika ho jAtA hai / isI liye jaba koI jAyadAda nAnAkI, kisI nevAseko milI ho to phira usa nevAseke maraneke bAda vaha jAyadAda usake vArisako jAyagI, nAnAke vArisako nahIM milegii| (5) jaba ekase jyAdA lar3akiyoMke lar3ake hoM-jaba kisIke do yA dose jyAdA lar3akiyoM ke aneka lar3ake hoM to vaha saba lar3ake nAnAkI jAyadAda barAbara hissemeM paaveNge| arthAt jaba aneka lar3akiyoMke aneka putra hoM to vaha saba putra nAnAkI jAyadAdameM barAbara hissA leNge| udAharaNa--'mahezadatta'ke do lar3akiyAM haiM umA aura gArgI / umAke do lar3ake aura gArgIke tIna lar3ake haiN| donoM lar3akiyAM mara gyiiN| pIche mahezadatta marA to aba usakI jAyadAda pAMca barAbara hissoMmeM vATI jaaygii| hara eka lar3akIkA lar3akA eka eka hissA paayegaa| . (6) jaba ekahI lar3akIke ekase jyAdA lar3ake hoM-jaba kisI AdamI ke ekahI lar3akI ho aura usa lar3akIke aneka lar3ake hoM aura vaha saba muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate hoM to vaha sabanAnAkI jAyadAdako muztarakA aura saravAivarazipake halake sAtha ( dekho daphA 558) leNge| dekho--veMkayAmA banAma veMkaTarAmanai ammA 26 Mad. 678; 29 I. A. 156. jaya kaI eka lar3ake judI judI lar3akiyoMke hoM to vaha pahile nAnAkI saba jAyadAda zAmila zarIka leMge aura phira unheM akhatyAra hai ki apanA

Page #812
daphA 607] sapiNDomeM varAsata milanekA krama apanA hissA baTAleveM, kyoMki do minna lar3akiyoMke lar3akoM meM muztarakA hissedArI nahIM ho sakatI; dekho--27 Mad. 382, 385. ___udAharaNa-'mahezadatta' apanI lar3akI umAko chor3akara mrgyaa| umA ke do lar3ake haiM jaya aura vijaya / mahezadatta ke maranepara usakI jAyadAda usakI lar3akI umAko milI, umAke maranepara vaha jAyadAda jaya aura vijayako bataura mAke vArisake nahIM milegI, bali nAnAke vArisake milegii| aba amara jayaM aura vijaya donoM zAmila zarIka khAnadAnameM rahate haiM to jo jAyadAda unheM nAnAkI milegI vaha bhI muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAdameM zAmila ho jAyagI aura una donoM meMse ekake maranepara dUsareke pAsa saravAivarazipake hAke anusAra calI jaaygii| aisA mAno ki agara jaya eka vidhavA, chor3a kara mare to vaha jAyadAda vidhavAko nahIM milegI, bali vijayako milegI jo usakA jItA huA muztarakan hissedAra hai| __ agara jaya aura vijaya ke daramiyAna baTavArA ho gayA hotA to jAyadAda donoMko AdhI AdhI milatI usa vakta saravAivarazipakA haka nahIM lAgU pdd'taa| noTa-(1) yaha yAda rakhanA ki jaba jAyadAda kisI mardake pAsa AtI hai to pUre adhikAroM sahita AtI hai| use rehena, vagairA kI saba adhikAra hotA hai| babaI prAntameM kucha aurateM aisI mAnI gayI hai jinheM jAyadAda pUre adhikAroM sahita prApta hotI hai / dekho daphA 644, 645, 683. 2) agara nevAsA eka lar3akA chor3akara apane nAnAse pahile mara jAya to usa lar3akeko jAyadAda nahIM milegI kyoMki jaba vApa vArisa nahIM huA to usake lar3ake nahIM ho sakate / (3) dAyabhAga laoN meM AdhyAtmika lAbha mAnA jAtA hai putrIkA putra-usakA adhikAra nepAladAsa mukhera jI banAma pravAsa candra mukarajI 30 C. W. N. 357; A. I. R. 1926 Cal. 640. yaha kAnUna baGgAlameM mAnA jAtAhai anyatra nahIM mAnA jaataa| daphA 607 mAtAkI varAsata (1) kaba hakka hotA hai ?-lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI aura lar3akIke lar3akeke na honepara mAtAko jAyadAda milatI hai| yAjJavalkya-patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA / 2-135 apatra (jisake lar3ake, pote, parapote na hoM ) puruSakA dhana usakI vidhavA, lar3akI, aura 'ca' lar3akIke lar3akeke na honepara pitAko milegii| isa jagahapara 'pitarau' pada hai, isakI vyAkhyA mitAkSarAkAra yoM karate haiM tadbhAve pitarau mAtApitarau dhanabhAjau, yadyapi yugapadadhikaraNavacanatAyAM bandasmaraNAt tadapavAdattvAdeka zeSasya

Page #813
uttarAdhikAra [nayAM prakaraNa dhanagrahaNe pitroH kramo na prtiiyte| tathApi vigrahavAkye mAtR zabdasya pUrvanipAtAdekazeSabhAvapakSe ca mAtApitarAviti mAtRzabdasya pUrva zravaNAt / pAThakramAdevArthakramAvagamAddhanasambandhe'pi kramApekSAyAM pratItakAnurodhenaiva prathamaM mAtA dhanabhAk tadbhAve piteti gamyate / ___ bhAvArtha-'tadbhAve pitarauM' ke kahane se yaha matalaba hai ki dauhitra ke abhAvameM mAtA, pitA dhanake bhAgI hote haiM / yadyapi "yugapadadhikaraNavacanatA" ekabAra aneka arthoke kahane meM 'dvandva' nAmaka samAsa hotA hai eka zeSa dvandra samAsakA apavAda hai| isa liye 'mAtA ca pitA ca pitarau' karanese kramakA nirdeza hojAtA hai,mAtAkA pahile pitAkA pIche / isa samAsameM mAtA zabdakA pUrva nipAta hai aura mAtA zabda pahile sunA jAnese evaM par3haneke kramase hI artha kA krama jAnA jAtA hai isIliye dhanake sambandhameM bhI pahile mAtAhI dhana pAne kI bhAginI hotI hai, usake abhAvameM pitaa| manujI ne kahA hai anapatyasya putrasya mAtAdAyamamApnuyAta mAtaryapi ca vRttAyAM piturmAtAhareddhanam 6-217 bhrAtAsutabihInasya tanayasya mRtasya ca mAtArikthaharIjJeyA bhAtA vA tadanujJayA / bRhaspati ina vacanoMse yaha siddha hotA hai ki pitAse pahile mAtA dhana pAnekI adhikAriNI hai| ... (2) mAtAko uttarAdhikAra milegA-pitAse pahile mAtA mitAkSarA skUlameM dhana pAnekI bhAginI mAnI gaI hai| dekho-anandI banAma harI 33 Bom. 404; i! Bom. L. R. 641; 4 I. A. 1; IMad.174;14 Bom.605. (3) mahadUda adhikAra-vidhavAkI taraha mAtA bhI apane lar3akekI jAyadAdameM mahadUda adhikAra rakhatI hai, mAtAke maranepara vaha jAyadAda usake vArisoMko nahIM milegI, bakli lar3akeke vArisako milegii| dekho-bRjabhUSaNadAsa banAma bAI pArvatI 32 Bom. 26; jalesura banAma aggura 9 Cal. 725 * (4) badacalanI aura punarvivAha--agara mAtA usa vakta badacalana ho gayI hai jaba use lar3akekI jAyadAda milanekA maukA AyA hai to isa vajahase mAtA uttarAdhikArase khArija nahIM kI jAyagI aura isI tarahapara jaba use

Page #814
daphA 607] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama jAyadAda lar3akekI mila gayI ho, usake bAda vaha apanA punarvivAha karale to bhI mAtA se jAyadAda nahIM haTAI jAyagI, arthAt donoM sUratoMmeM mAtA ko jAyadAda milegii| dekho-kojIyADU banAma lakSmI 5. Mad. 149, vedAmala banAma vedAnaiyAyA 31 Mad. 100, DAlasiMha banAma dinI 32 All. 155; baldeva banAma mathurA 33 All. 702, yaha saba badacalanIke sambandhI mAmale haiN| punarvivAhake viSayakI naz2Ira dekho-vAsappA banAma rAyAyA 29 Bom. 91. (5) sautelI mAtA-sautelI mAtA sautele lar3ake kI vArisa kabhI nahIM ho sakatI isaliye ki vaha sautele beTekI jAyadAda kabhI nahIM paatii| dekho-rAmAnanda banAma svargiyAnI 16 All. 221; rAmAsAmI nAma banArAsAmmA 8 Mad. 133; TahaladAI banAma gayAprasAda 37 Cal. 214 sethAI banAma nAciyara 37 Mad. 286. bambaI prAMtameM sautelI mAtA sautele lar3akekI vArisa mAnI gayI hai| kyoMki vahAMpara sagotra sapiNDa mAnI gayI hai| dekho-kezarabAI banAma bAlaba 4 Bom. 188; rassUbAI banAma jolikA bAI 19 Bom. 707; aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 60,601. * (6) goda lene vAlI mAtA-mAtAke arthameM goda lene vAlI mAtA bhI zAmila hai| isI liye mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra goda lene vAlI mA goda lene vAle vApase pahile dattaka putrakI jAyadAda pAtI hai, dekho-nandI banAma harI 33 Bom. 404. (7)jAyadAdakA intakAla-jaba kisI mAtAko lar3akekI varAsatameM jAyadAda usakI jindagI bharake liye milI ho to vaha yAnI mAtA, kAnUnI jarUratoMke sivAya jo isa kitAba kI daphA 602-706 meM batAI gayI hai jAyadAdako kahIM rehana yA baya yA kisI tarahakA intakAla nahIM kara sktii| mAtAko jAyadAdameM jo kucha munAphA mile vaha usakAstrIdhana hai arthAt jAyadAda ke munAphAse yadi koI dUsarI jAyadAda vaha kharIda karale yA nakada choDakara mara jAve to vaha jAyadAda, jo lar3akese varAsatameM milI thI lar3akeke vArisa ko milegI, magara munAphese jo jAyadAda kharIdI gayI thI vaha mAtAke vArisa ko milegii| mAtA kA haka munAphe para pUrA hai| usake jI meM jaisA Aye vaha kara sakatI hai| munAphese paidAkI huyI jAyadAda strIdhana bana jAtI hai| (8) mayUkhalaoN-una kesoMmeM jahAMpara mayUkhalaoNpradhAnatAse mAnA jAtA hai mA se pahile bApa, lar3akekI jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai, dekho-khudAbhAI banAma bAhadhara 6 Bom. 541. mayUkhameM yaha kahA gayA hai ki dauhitrake abhAvameM pitA aura pitAke abhAvameM mAtA dhama pAtI hai| isa bAtakI puSTi kAtyAyanane bhI kI hai, dekho

Page #815
8 uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa putrasyArya kulajA patnI duhitaropivA / tadbhAve pitA mAtA bhrAtA putrAH prakIrtitAH / nAradane yoM kahA hai ki putradhanaM patnyabhigAmi / tadbhAve duhitRgAmi tadbhAve dauhitragAmi tadbhAve pitRgAmi tadbhAve mAtRgAmi tadbhAve bhrAtRgAmi tadbhAve bhrAtRputragAmi tadbhAve sakulyagAmi / - yadyapi kucha zrAcAyyane mAtAse pahile pitAkA haqa svIkAra kiyA hai magara vaha sirpha jahAM para mayUkhakA svAmitva hai vahAMpara mAnA jAtA hai (dekho daphA 573; 577; 578) mayUkhakI pradhAnatA mahArASTra yAnI bambaI skUlameM mAnI jAtI haiM, dekho daphA 23. daphA 608 bApakI varAsata (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA lar3akA, caura mAtAke na honepara bApako uttarAdhikArameM lar3akekI jAyadAda milegI / yAzavaNkya - 'patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA 2 - 135. mitAkSarA 'pitarau' kA artha karanemeM dvaMdva samAsa kiyA gayA hai, isaliye mAtAke pazcAt pitAkA bhAga AtA hai ( dekho daphA 607 ) mayUkha jahAM para mAnA jAtA hai use chor3akara bAqI saba jagahoM para mAtAke pazcAt bApakA haqa uttarAdhikArameM mAnA gayA hai, ( dekho daphA 624 ). (2) bApa, pUre adhikAroM sahita jAyadAda letA hai aura usake marane para usake vArisako jAyadAda milatI hai| jaba kisI mardako jAyadAda milatI hai to pUre adhikAroM sahita milatI hai (dekho daphA 564 ). (3) mahArASTra prAnta yAnI bambaI skUlameM jahAM mayUkhakI pradhAnatA mAnI jAtI hai mAtAse pahile bApako jAyadAda milatI hai (dekho daphA 573 577; 578 tathA daphA 23 ). daphA 609 bhAIkI varAsata (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIlA lar3akA, mAtA aura pitAke na honepara bhAIko uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda milegI, yAjJavalkya - 'patnI duhitaracaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA' 2 - 135.

Page #816
daphA 608-606] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama mitAkSarA-'pitrA'bhAve bhAtarodhanabhAja' tathA-bhAtRSvapi sodarAH prathamaM gRnhIyuH bhinnodarANAM bhAtrA viprakarSAt' - pitAke na honepara bhAiyoMko dhana milegA,bhAiyoM meM pahile sahodara bhAI (jo ekahI mA se paidA huye hoM) aura sahodarake na hone para bhinnodara bhAI (sautelA bhAI ) ko dhana milegA, dekho-2 V. R. C. R. 123. (2) pahile sahodara (sage) bhAIkA haqa hogA aura usake na honepara sautele bhAIkA, dekho-anantAsaMha banAma hurgAsiMha (1910) 37 I. A. 191. mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra gharAsataka sambandha meM aura baTe huye bhAIko baTe huye bhAIpara tarajIha dIgaI hai, devI bhAI banAma dayAbhAI motIlAla 89. 1. C. 164. (3) bhAiyoMmeM saravAivarazipakA haka nahIM lAgU par3atA isaliye jaba do yA do se jyAdA bhAI hoM to yaha saba jAyadAdako apane apane hisse ke anusAra lete haiM; yAnI agara vaha cAheM to baTavArA karAle aura jaba unameM se eka bhAI maregA to usakA hissA usake vArisako milegaa| jaise jaya, aura vijaya do bhAI haiM / inako uttarAdhikArameM bhAIkI jAyadAda milii| agara vaha cAheM to baTavArA karAla aura jaba baTavArA ho jAyagA to hara eka bhAI kA hissA, usakI aulAda yA usake vArisako milegaa| agara saravAivara, zipakA haqa hotA to baTavArA nahIM ho sktaa| saravAivarazipakA haka mitA.. kSarAke anusAra sirpha cAra vArisoMmeM lAgU mAnA gayA hai (dekho daphA 570). (4) bhAIkA hana jAyadAdameM pUrA hotA hai| vaha jAyadAda pUre adhika kAroM sahita letA hai. ( dekho daphA 564). (5)jahAMpara mayUkha' mAnA jAtA hai (dekho daphA 23, 573, 5771. 538.) una kesoMmeM sautelA bhAI pitAmahake sAtha hissA letA hai| mayUkha aura mitAkSarA donoMhIke anusAra usa jAyadAdake uttarAdhikAra meM, jo kisI strIke pUrNa adhikArameM ho, sagA bhAI sautelI bahinake mukA: bilemeM vArisa hotA hai-ghanazyAmadAsa nArAyanadAsa banAma sarasvatIbAI 21, L. W. 415; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 285; 87 I. C. 621, A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 861. mayUkhakA siddhAnta--hindUloM kI mayUkha praNAlIke anusAra mutavafI bhAIkI jAyadAda, pahile mare huye bhAI ke putroMko dUsare jIvita bhAI yo bhAiyoM

Page #817
la uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa sahita, uttarAdhikArase prApta hotI hai- kesaralAla banAma jaggU bhAI 49Bom. 282; 27 Bom. L. R. 226; A. I. R. 1625 Bom. 406. daphA 610 bhAIke lar3ake kI varAsata ( 1 ) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA lar3akA, mAtA pitA, aura bhAiyoM ke na honepara bhAIke lar3akeko uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda milatI hai / jaisAki krama mitAkSarAke anusAra Upara bhAIkI varAsata meM batAyA gayA hai pahile 'sage' ko aura usake na honepara 'sautele' ko jAyadAda milatI hai usI kramase bhAIke lar3akoM ko bhI haqa prApta hotA hai; dekho- (2) sage bhAIke lar3ake pahile jAyadAda pAneke adhikArI haiN| unake na honepara sautele bhAI jAyadAda pAveMge / (3) bhAIke lar3ake jAyadAdako saba barAbara hisse meM lete haiN| jaisemRta puruSake jaya aura vijaya do bhAI the| jayake eka lar3akA aura vijayake tIna laDake maujUda haiM aura jaya, vijaya mara cuke haiM to mRta puruSakI jAyadAda cAra barAbara hissoM meM bAMTI jAyagI aura hara eka bhAIkA lar3akA eka eka hissA pAvegA / arthAt bhAiyoMke lar3ake AyadAda vyaktigata lete haiM / aGga 'rejI meM ise 'parakepiTA' kahate haiN| dekho daphA 558. (4) bhAIke lar3akoM kA haqa jAyadAdameM pUrA hotA hai (dekho daphA 564) - (5) jahAM para mayUkhakI pradhAnatA mAnI jAtI hai ( daphA 23 dekho ). una kesoM meM sautele bhAIke lar3akekA haqa, bApake bhAIke pIche mAnA gayA hai. ( dekho mullA hindUlaoN kA peja 36 ) aura - caNDikA banAma munnAkuMvara 24All 273; 29 I. A. 70. daphA 611 bhAI ke pote kI varAsata ( 1 ) yaha nizcita hai ki bhAIke pote kI yAnI bhAIke lar3akeke lar3ake kI varAsata, putra, pautra, prapautra, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAIaura bhAIke lar3ake ke bAda hotI hai| magara isameM saMzaya hai ki usakI jagaha kaunasI hai / mitAkSarAmeM bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA sAfa zabdoMmeM nahIM kahA gayA; isIliye artha kI khIMca tAna par3a gayI / dekho daphA 625. (2) mitAkSarA meM kahA gayA ki 'bhrAtRNAmapyabhAve tatputrAH ' aura Age calakara yaha kahA gayA hai ki - 'bhrAtRputrANAmapyabhAve gotrajA dhanabhAjaH'

Page #818
daphA 610-611] sapiNDomeM varAsata milanekA krama arthAt 'bhAIyoMke abhAvameM unake putra' aura 'bhAIke putroMke abhAvameM gotraja dhana pAte haiN| yahAMpara bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA chUTa gayA yAMnI sApha taurapara nahIM kahA gayA / isa viSaya para bar3A vivAda hai| dekho daphA 566, 623, 624, 625. (3) ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane bhAI ke lar3akeke lar3akekA haka, bhAIke lar3ake ke pIchehI svIkAra kiyA hai| arthAt bhAIkA potA, bhAIke lar3akeke na honepara jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI mAnA gayA hai| dekho-kalyANarAya banAma rAmacandra (1901 ) 24 All. 128. bilkula isI qismakA eka bahuta bar3A mukaddamA hAlameM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTase phaisala huA hai aura privIkauMsilameM vaha phaisalA bahAla rahA / isa muqaddameMke vAqiyAta yaha the ki vAdI paradAdAkA potA thA aura prativAdI dAdAkA parapotA thaa| muqaddamA uttarAdhikArakA thaa| phaisaloMmeM bahuta chAna bIna karake mAnA gayA ki mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra pitAmahakI tIna pIr3hiyA~ prapitAmaha aura usakI aulAdase pahile vArisa hotI haiM evaM pitAmahakA prapautra prapitAmahake pautrase pahile jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI hai; dekho-budhAsiMha banAma lalatUsiMha 34 All. 663. isa mukaddameMkA jyAdA khulAsA hAla alahadA diyA gayA hai| dekho daphA 625 isa kesase yaha natIjA nikalA ki bhAIkA potA, bhAIke lar3akeke pazcAt vArisa hotA hai| .. (4) madarAsa hAIkorTane bhAIke potese pahile dAdIkA haka svIkAra kiyA hai| arthAt bhAIke lar3akeke bAda dAdIko jAyadAda pahuMcatI hai (dekho nakzA daphA 627 ) isa pharakakA kAraNa dekho daphA 630. (5) bambaI hAIkorTako chor3a kara sagA, sautelese pahile jAyadAda pAtA hai| yaha kAyadA zrAma mAnA gayA hai| magara bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra mitA. kSarA aura mayUkha donoke kesoMmeM sahodarako sautelese pradhAnatA denekA kAyadA bhAI aura bhAIke lar3akoMke liye hI mahadUda kiyA gayA hai aura dUsarI bhinna zAkhAoMke riztedAroMke liye nahIM; jaise cAcA, cAcAke lar3ake, vagairA; dekho-sAmanta banAma amarA 6 Bom. 394, 397; 24 Bom. 317. ___ ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ke anusAra sautelese sahodarakI pradhAnatA saba bhinna zAkhAoMke saba riztedAroM ke liye lAgU kI gaI hai / ilAhAbAdake kesoMke 'prapitAmahake sahodara bhAIke pote' ko 'prapitAmahake sautele bhAIke pote, se pradhAnatA dI gaI hai 19 All. 216. (6) bhAIke poteko jabajAyadAda milatI hai to pUre adhikAroM ke sAtha milatI hai| usameM saravAivarazipakA haka lAgU nahIM hotA ( dekho daphA 564, 570, 572 ) tathA sabako barAbara hissA milatA hai| 93

Page #819
.. uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa www daphA 612 bApakI mA ( dAdI) kI varAsata (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, 'bhAI, bhAIke lar3ake, bhAI ke poteke na honepara bApakI mAtA yAnI dAdIko jAyadAda milegii| mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki - bhAtRputrANAmapyabhAve gotrajA dhanabhAjaH,gotrajAHpitAmahI sapiNDAH samAnodakAzca / tatrapitAmahI prathamaMdhanabhAk ___ arthAt bhAIke lar3akoM aura potoMke abhAvameM gotraja dhana pAte haiM, gotrajoMmeM pitAmahI ( dAdI) aura sapiNDa ( dekho 582) aura samAnodaka (daphA 566) zAmila haiN| inameM sabase pahile pitAmahI jAyadAda paavegii| . (2) dAdIko uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda mahadUda hakake sAtha milatI hai (dekho daphA 566) aura usa jAyadAdako vaha sivAya kAnUnI z2arUratoMke jo isa kitAbakI daphA 602, 706 meM batAI gaI haiM intakAla nahIM kara sktii| magara use jAyadAda ke munAphe para aura munAphekI bacata para pUrA adhikAra prApta hai| agara koI dAdI jAyadAdake munAphese dUsarI jAyadAda kharIda kare yA nakada jamA kare to usa jAyadAdapara aura rupaye para dAdIkA pUrA adhikAra hogA; yAnI dAdIke maranepara vaha jAyadAda jo varAsatameM milI thI poteke rivarz2anara vArisa ( dekho daphA 558). ko jAyagI aura jo jAyadAda usane munAphekI bacatase kharIdakI hai yA nakada chor3I hai usa ( dAdI) ke vArisa ko milegii| daphA 613 bApake bApakI varAsata (pitAmaha-dAdA) (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, mAI, bhAI ke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, bApakI mAtAke na honepara uttarAdhikArameM pitAmahako jAyadAda milegii| mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki- pitAmahyAzcAbhAve samAnagotrajaH sapiNDAH pitAmahAdayo dhanabhAjaH pitAmahI (dAdI) ke abhAvameM samAna gotraja sapiNDa pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi dhana pAte haiM / Adise matalaba yaha hai ki pahileke na honepara duusraa| (2) pitAmaha ( dAdA ) jAyadAdako pUre adhikAroMke sAtha letA hai (dekho daphA 564). (3) beTekI lar3akI, lar3akIkI lar3akI, bahana aura bahanake beTekI varAsata pApake pApa (dAdA) ke bAda ekTa naM0 2 san 1626 30 kI daphA 2 ke

Page #820
daphA 612-615] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milane kA krama anusAra aba lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akIkI lar3akI, bahana aura usake pIche bahana ke.lar3akeko varAsatameM kramase jAyadAda milegii| aura agara bahanake lar3akAna ho to usa lar3akeko bhI varAsata milegI jo bahanake jIte jI goda liyA gayA ho| yAnI bahanake maranepara goda na liyA gayA ho| . kramase jAyadAda milanekA matalaba yaha hai ki jo vArisa pahale batAyA gayA hai usake na honepara dusareko va dUsareke na honepara tIsareko evaM tIsare ke na hone para cautheko milegii| ina saba vArisoM ko koI jyAdA haka nahIM hoMge unheM vahI haka raheMge jo skUloMke antargata unake mAne gaye haiN| daphA 614 bApakA bhAI (pitRvya-cAcA-kAkA-tAU ) .. (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAIke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, dAdI, aura dAdAke ( evaM naye kAnUna ekTa naM02 san 1926 I0 ke anusAra lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akIkI lar3akI, bahana aura bahanake lar3akeke ) na honepara uttarAdhikArameM cAcAko jAyadAda milegii| mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki- 'tatraca pitRsaMtAnAbhAve pitAmahI pitAmaha pitRvyAstatputrAzca krameNadhanabhAjaH' pitAkI saMtAnake abhAvameM dAdI,dAdA aura cAcA tathA unake lar3ake kramase jAyadAda pAte haiM isa jagahapara 'pitRvya' se matalaba 'cAcA' hai| saMskRtameM vApa bhAI ke liye yaha khAsa zabda niyata hai magara dUsare riztedAroM ke sambandhameM aisA nahIM hai ( dekho daphA 558) (2) cAcA jAyadAdako pUre adhikArase letA hai (dekho daphA 564) tathA saravAivarazipakA haka lAgU nahIM hotA ( dekho daphA 558, 570, 572) jAyadAda barAbara hissoM meM milegI aura bambaI hAIkorTa ko chor3akara yaha mAnA gayA hai ki sautele se pahile sahodarakA haka hotA hai (dekho daphA 611-5) cAcA cAhe sahodara ho yA sautelA ho hamezA bApake sahodara bhAIke lar3akese pahile jAyadAda pAtA hai| daphA 615 bApake bhAIke lar3akekI varAsata (cAcAkA lar3akA) (1) Uparake vArisoM ke na honepara uttarAdhikArameM cAcAke lar3akeko jAyadAda milegii| mitAkSarAmeM kahA hai ki 'pitRvyAstatputrAzca krameNadhanabhAjaH' cAcA aura cAcAke lar3ake kramase dhana pAte haiM / isaliye cAcAoMke na honepara cAcA kA lar3akA yA lar3ake jAyadAda pAte haiM / pahile sahodara ko pitAna

Page #821
uttarAdhikAra [ nayAM prakaraNa pIche sauteleko haqa prApta hotA hai ( dekho daphA 611 - 5 ) bambaI hAIkorTa aisA nahIM mAnatI - 740 (2) cAcA ke lar3ake barAbara hissA pAvegeM, tathA jAyadAdako pUre adhikArake sAtha leMge ( dekho 564 ) saravAivarazipa lAgU nahIM par3egA / potekI varAsata ( cAcAkA potA ) daphA 616 bApa ke bhAI ke (cAcAkA potA ) - ( 1 ) ilAhAbAda hAikorTake anusAra cAcAkA potA, cAcAke lar3akeke bAda aura pitAmahakI mAtA ( paradAdI ) se pahile uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda pAtA hai / yAnI krama yaha hai - laDUke- pote - parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAIke lar3ake, bhAI ke pote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana, bahanakA lar3akA, cAcA, cAcA ke lar3akoMke na honepara cAcAke pote uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda pAte haiM / mitAkSarA meM sAfa nahIM kahA gayA magara jo siddhAnta Upara bhAIke pote kI varAsata ( daphA 611 ) meM mAnA gayA usake anusAra cAcAke pote kI jagaha yahI hai / mitAkSarAmeM 'pitRvyAstatputrAzca' yahAMpara 'ca' se matalaba yaha 'liyA gayA hai ki 'unake lar3ake' yAnI cAcA aura usake lar3ake tathA unake lar3ake | dekho daphA 625. (2) cAcA ke pote barAbara hissA pAveMge, tathA jAyadAda pUre adhikAroM ke sAtha leMge (dekho daphA 564 ) saravAivarazipa lAgU nahIM par3egA / daphA 617 paradAdIkI varAsata (bApake bApakI mA- pitAmahakI mA) (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAIke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3ake kI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana, bahanake lar3ake, cAcA, cAcAke lar3ake, aura cAcAke potoM ke na hone para paradAdI ko uttarAdhikAra meM jAyadAda milatI hai / mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki - 'pitAmaha santAnAbhAve prapitAmahI' dAdAkI santAna na honepara paradAdI ko jAyadAda milatI hai / isaliye paradAdIkA haqa paradAdA se pahile mAnA gayA hai / paradAdIko jAyadAda mahadUda adhikAroM sahita sirpha usakI jindagIbhara ke liye milatI hai| isIliye usako sivAya qAnUnI z2arUratoMke jo isa kitAbakI daphA 602; 706 meM batAI gayI haiM jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatI / mitAkSarA skUlameM auratoMkA haqa mahadUda hotA hai (dekho daphA 566 )

Page #822
daphA 616-620 ] sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanekA krama daphA 618 paradAdAkI varAsata ( prapitAmaha ) ( 1 ) lar3ake - - pote -- parapote, vidhavA lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAI ke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana, cahanakA lar3akA, cAcA, cAcAke lar3ake, cAcAke pote aura paradAdI ke na honepara uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda paradAdAko milegI / mitAkSarA meM kahA gayA hai ki -741 'pitAmaha santAnAbhAve prapitAmahI prapitAmahastatputrAH " paradAdI ke abhAva meM paradAdA haqadAra hai / yAnI paradAdIke pazcAt paradAdA vArisa hogA / ( 2 ) paradAdA jAyadAda kA pUrA mAlika hogA (dekho daphA 564 ) daphA 619 dAdA bhAIko varaH sata ( pitAmahakA bhAI - bApa ke bhAI ) (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAIke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana, bahanakA lar3akA, cAtrA, cAcAke lar3ake, cAcA ke pote, paradAdI aura paradAdA na honepara uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda, dAdAke bhAIko milegI / jo bacana mitAkSarAkA Upara paradAdAkI varAsatameM kahA gayA hai usake anusAra mAnA gayA hai ki prapitAmahake na honepara unake putra adhikArI hoMge / isaliye paradAdA ke pazcAt dAdAke bhAI uttarAdhikArI haiN| (2) dAdAkA bhAI jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika hogA (dekho daphA 564) aura saba hissA barAbara leMge saravAivarazipa nahIM lAgU hogA (dekho daphA 558; 570; 572 ) daphA 620 dAdAke bhatIje kI varAsata (pitAmahake bhAI kA lar3akA ) (1) lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA, lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI bhAIke lar3ake, bhAIke pote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akIkI lar3akI, bahana, bahanakA lar3akA, cAcA, cAcAke lar3ake cAcAke pote, paradAdI, paradAdA aura dAdA bhAIke na honepara dAdAke bhatIje uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda pAte. haiN| mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki 'pitAmaha santAnAbhAve prapitAmahI prapitAmahastatputrAstatsUnavaH'

Page #823
uttarAdhikAra navAM prakaraNa paradAdAke na honepara, dAdAkA bhAI, aura usake bhI na honepara usake lar3ake yAnI 'dAdAke bhatIje' jAyadAda paaveNge| inakA haqa vaisAhI hogA jaisA 'dAdA bhAIkI varAsata' kA hai| Upara dekho / ra daphA 621 dAdA ke bhAI ke pote kI varAsata (pitAmahake bhAI kA pautra) ( 1 ) jaisAki Upara daphA 611, 616 meM kahA gayA hai usIke anusAra dAdA ke bhAI ke pote kI jagaha yaha hai / yAnI vaha, lar3ake, pote, parapote, vidhavA lar3akI, nevAsA, mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhAI ke lar3ake, bhAIkepote, dAdI, dAdA, lar3akekI lar3akI lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana, bahanakA lar3akA, cAcA, cAcAke lar3ake, cAcA ke pote, paradAdI, paradAdA, dAdAke bhAI, dhauradAdA ke bhatIje ke na honepara jAyadAda pAtA hai / mitAkSarA meM sApha nahIM kahA gayA magara jo siddhAnta Upara daphA 611; 616 meM mAnA gayA hai usake anusAra dAdAke bhAIkA potA mRta puruSa ke parapoteke lar3akese pahile vArisa hotA hai / dekho naqazA daphA 624; yAnI naM0 21 dAdA ke bhAIke potekA sthAna hai aura naM0 22 parapote ke lar3akekA / (2) dAdA ke bhAIke pote apanA saba haqa vaisAhI rakhate haiM jaisA ki Upara daphA 616 meM kahA gayA hai / (3) vArisoM kI lisTa jo mitAkSarAmeM dI gayI hai isa jagahase yAnI maM0 21 ( dekho nakzA daphA 624 ) se samApta ho jAtI hai / ina vArisoMke bAremeM to sApha sApha kahA gayA hai parantu bhAIke pote, cAcA ke pote, aura dAdA bhAIke pote ke viSayameM kucha nahIM kahA gyaa| Age ke vArisoMke bAremeM mitAkSarAkAra vijJAnezvara jI ne yaha bacana diyA hai 'eva mAsatamAtsamAna gotrANAM sapiNDAnAMdhanagrahaNaM veditavyam' isI tarahase samAna gotrameM sAta darje Upara sapiNDa dhana pAneke adhikArI haiN| yAnI jitane sapiNDa vAkqI raha gaye vaha saba isI kramase jAyadAda paaveNge| dekho daphA 624. daphA 622 dUsare sapiNDa vArisa Upara batAye hue vArisoM ke sivAya jo sapiNDa vAqI raha gaye vaha nIce ke qAyadeke anusAra vArisa hote haiM ( 1 ) naz2adIkI sapiNDakA haqa dUra ke sapiNDa se pahile hotA hai / ( 2 ) bhinna zAkhAoMke riztedAroMmeM bhI sautele se sahodara pahile jAyadAda pAte haiM magara bambaI prAMta meM yaha qAyadA Ama nahIM mAnA gayA / vahAMpara yaha mAnA gayA hai ki - mitAkSarA aura mayUkha donoM kesoM meM sahodarako sautele se pradhAnatA dene kA qAyadA bhAI aura bhAIke lar3akoM ke liye hI mahadUda haiM aura

Page #824
daphA 621-623 ] sapiNDoM meM varAsata milane kA krama dUsarI bhinna zAkhAoMke riztedAroMke liye nahIM, jaise cAcA, yA cAcAke lar3ake Adi vArisa hone vAle sapiNDoM kI saMkhyA jo mitAkSarAmeM sApha taurapara nahIM batAye gaye 22 se 57 taka hotI hai (dekho nakzA daphA 624 ) mitAkSaroM meM kahA gayA hai ki - 743 'ityevamAsasamAtsamAna gotrANAM sapiNDAnAM dhanagrahaNaM veditavyam teSAmabhAve samAnodakAnAM dhanasambandhaH' isI tarahapara Uparake sAta samAna gotra vAle sapiNDoM meM jAyadAda calI jAyagI aura jaba sapiNDa bhI koI nahIM hoveM to usa samaya samAnodakoM meM jAyadAda jaayegii| isI bacanake AdhArapara 22 se 57 pIr3hI taka sapiMDakA darjA mAnakara jAyadAda pAneke vaha adhikArI kramase mAne gaye haiM / daphA 624 dekho / noTa - Upara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sahodara kA haka saute ke se pahile hotA hai; magara aisA krama kyoM hai ? isa savAla kA jabAva sarala nahIM; kyoMki jina siddhAntoMpara yaha krama sapiNDoM ke liye lAgU kiyA gayA hai vaha ApasameM eka dUsare se jAhirA virodhI hai yaha bAta batAyI gayI hai ki najadIkI sapiNDa dUra ke sapiNDa se pahile jAyadAda pAtA hai / aba savAla yaha hogA ki najadIkI sapiNDa kauna hai ? aura kauna sapiNDa kisa sapiNDase najadIkI hotA hai ? isa bAtakA nirNaya bhinna bhinna siddhAntoM ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai isaliye jisa jagahapara jo skUla mAnA jAtA ho usake anusAra najadIkI sapiNDa dhyAnameM rakhanA / vaha siddhAnta jo najadIkI aura dUrake sapiNDameM pharaka DAlate haiM unakA ullekha. hama kramase nIce karate hai / daphA 623 sapiNDoM kI varAsatakA pahalA siddhAnta prophesara sarvAdhikArI, DAkTara jAlI, misTara mena aura DAkTara joge' dranAtha bhaTTAcArya ke anusAra pahalA siddhAnta yaha hai. ina sabane yaha mAnA hai ki hara eka bhinna zAkhAkI lAina tIna pIr3hiyoMmeM Thahara jAtI hai / tIna pIr3hiyoM meM Thahara jAnekA jo siddhAnta batAyA gayA usako isa tarahapara samajhiye ki pahilI pradhAna lAina nIcekI tarapha tIna pIr3hI taka jAtI hai, pIche Upara pradhAna lAina meM pahilI pIr3hIkI bhinna zAkhA meM (bApakI) tIna pIr3hI tk| aura dUsarI pIr3hIkI bhinna zAkhAmeM tIna pIr3hI taka evaM tIsarI pIr3hIkI mitra zAkhA meM tIna pIr3hI taka jAtI hai| isa taraha para tIna pIr3hI cAroM taraphase samApta ho jAtI haiM, isake pazcAt phira vahI krama varAsatakA pradhAna lAina se zurU hotA hai, yAnI pradhAna lAinameM nIcekI tarapha cauthI, pAMcavIM aura chaThavIM pIr3hI taka, aura pIche UparakI pradhAna lAinakI pahilI pIr3hImeM cauthI, pAMcavIM chaThavIM pIr3hI taka aura dUsarI pIr3hImeM cauthI, pAMcavIM, chaThavIM pIr3hI taka, evaM tIsarI pIr3hI

Page #825
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa kI cauthI, pAMcavIM chaThavIM pIr3hI taka jAtI hai| usake bAda isI taraha UparakI pradhAna zAkhA aura bhinna zAkhAoM meM jAkara sattAvana pIr3hImeM samApta ho jAtI hai| ( nakazA dekho daphA 624) (1) mRta puruSakI nIcekI zAkhAmeM pahilI tIna pIr3hI, putra, pautra, prpautr| (2) vidhuvA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA lar3akA / (3) mA, bApa aura unakI bhinna zAkhA vAlI lAinameM pahilI tIna pIr3hI yAnI putraM, pautra , prpautr| (4) bAMpaikI mA, bApakA bApa, (pitAmaha) (dekho isa jagahake bAda vAle vArisa aikTa naM0 2 san 1926I0 isa prakaraNake antameM.) aura unakI pahilI tIna pIr3hI yAnI putra, pautra, prapautra / (5) pitAmahekI mA, pitAmahakA bApa, aura unakI tIna pIr3hI yAnI putraM, pautra, prpautr| (6) mRta puruSake nIcekI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI prapautra kI putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prpautr|| (7) yApakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI-prapautraikA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (8) pitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI-prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (1) prapitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI-prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (10) prapitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahakA bApa, aura unakI pahilI tIna pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, pautra, prpautrai| (11) prapitAmahake bA~paMkI mA, prapitAmahakI pitAmaha, aura unakI pahilI tIna pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, pautre, prpautr| (12) prapitAmahake pitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahake pitAmahakA bApa, aura unakI pahalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI unake putraM, pautra , prapautrai /

Page #826
~ daphA 624] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanakA krama mmmmmmim (13) prapitAmahake bApakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI unake prapautrake putraM, prapautrake pautra, prapautrake prapautra / ... . . (14) prapitAmahake prapitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI unake prapautrake putra, prapautrake pautra prapautrake prpautr| (15) prapitAmahake prapitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI . unake prapautrake putra, prapautrapautra, prapautrapautra / noTa-Uparake kramase 57 sapiNDoMmeM pahale ke na honepara dUsareko sampatti milegii| daphA 624 pahile siddhAntakA nakzA varAsata kisa kramase milatI hai isa bAremeM daphA 56 aura 623 pahale par3ha lIjiye, pIche nIceke kramako vicaaro| prophesara sarvAdhikArI, DAkTara jogendranAtha bhaTTAcArya, DAkTara jAlI, aura misTara mena sAhebake siddhAMtAnusAra sapiNDoMke daukA naqazA nIce dekho| isa nakromeM jisa kramase nambara diye gaye haiM usI kramase uttarAdhikArakI jAyadAda pAneke liye vArisa hote haiM / privI kaunsilane budhAsiMha banAma lalatUsiMha 42 I. A. 208-224, 37 All. 604; 30 I.C. 529. meM Ama siddhAnta yahI mAnA hai| aura dekho pullA hindUlaoN 1926 peja 45. budhAsiMha banAma lalatUsiMha 42 I. A. 208; 37 All. 604, 30 I. C. 529. vAle mAmalemeM privI kaunsilane kahA ki isa mukadameke pakSakAra mitAkSarA skUlake antargata banArasa skUlake haiM aura jhagar3A hai daramiyAna cAcAke pote aura bApake cAcAke ldd'keke| yAnI isa daphAke nakze ke nambara 16 aura naM020 ke daramiyAna / DAkTara sarvAdhikArIke matAnusAra bamukAbile naM020 yAnI bApake cAcAke lar3akeke, naM016 cAcAke lar3akeke lar3akeko tarajIha hai yAnI usakA haka pahale mAnA jaaygaa| nazemeM jo nambara diye gaye haiM ve uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda pAnekA krama batAneke liye diye gaye hai| nambara 1, 2, 3, meM jo koSTha lagAyA gayA hai vaha isa matalabase hai ki ve tInoM ikaTThe jAyadAda pAte haiM arthAt pautra jisakA pitA mara cukA hai aura prapautra jisakA pitA aura pitAmaha mara cukA hai mRta puruSakI jAyadAda tInoM ikaTTha (putra, pautra, prapautra,) lete haiN| isa nakzeke nambaroM para dhyAna rakhanA, nambarake kramase mRta puruSakA uttarAdhikArI nizcita kiijiye| 94

Page #827
6. mmmmmmmmms uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa Aja kala yahI krama mAnA jAtA hai| +mA44 - bA45 +mA36 - bA40 +mA34 - bA35 mA17 bA18 36 42 mA12- bA13 16.37 43 mA 7- bAda 14 20 38 52 57 vidhavA4---mRtapuruSa lar3akI 5 la lar3akIkA la21(1-3) lar3akA 6 15 21 46 53 1. 16 31 50 54 11 28 32 51 25 26 33 la22 26 30 la23 27 la24 + pUrI taura para yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki naM034, 36, 44 sapiNDa haiN| bahuta karake to mAne jAte haiM aura mAnanA caahiye| (1) mRta puruSa-vaha hai jo puruSa jAyadAdakA AkhirI pUrA mAlika thA. (2) 'la' se matalaba lar3akese hai| 'yA' se bApa aura 'mA' se maataa| (3) mRta puruSakI nIcekI lAina 'la 1' se zurU hokara sIdhI 'la24' taka gayI hai| aura UpakI pradhAna lAina 'bA' se zurU hokara sIdhI 'bA 45' taka / UparakI pradhAna lAinameM hara ekake barAbara jo 'mA' haiM vaha unakI patniyAM haiM jaise 'bA' kI pattI 'mA 7 hai| isI taraha smjho| (4) UparakI pradhAna lAinameM jo zAkhAyeM laTakI huI haiM hara ekakI 'bhinna zAkhA' haiN| pradhAna zAkhA mRta puruSake Upara aura nIce sIdhI lAinakI hai| bAkI saba 'bhinnazAkhA' kahalAtI haiN|

Page #828
sapiNDoM meM varAsata milanekA krama daphA 625 ] isa nizAna se yaha matalaba samajhiye ki naM013dAdA hai dAdAke bAda ekTa naM0 2 sana 1626 I0 ke anusAra aba lar3akekI lar3akI yAnI naM0 1 kI lar3akI ko jAyadAda milegii| usake bAda lar3akI kI lar3akI yAnI naM0 5 kI lar3akI ko, usake bAda bahana aura usake bAda bahana ke lar3ake ko jAyadAda milegii| bahana ke lar3ake ke bAda naM014 yAnI bApake bhAI (cAcA) ko milegI aura phira Age usI kramase calegI / uparokta cAra vArisa [ ( 1 ) lar3akekI lar3akI, (2) lar3akI kI lar3akI, (3) bahana tathA ( 4 ) bahanakA lar3akA ] naye qAnUnake anusAra bIcameM vArisa mAne gaye haiM magara inake honese sapiNDa meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA sirpha cAcAse Age ke vArisoMke haqa cAra darje dUra ho gaye haiN| dekho ekTa naM0 2 sana 1626 I0 isa prakaraNa ke antame / daphA 625 pahile siddhAntapara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakA mazahUra 747 mukaddamA : budhAsiMha vagairA vAdI banAma lalatUsiMha baraurA prativAdI 34 All. 663. meM mAnA gayA hai ki 'hara eka minna zAkhAkI lAina tIna pIr3hiyoMmeM Thahara jAtI 'hai'| isa natIjeke anusAra pote taka uttarAdhikAra minna zAkhAoM meM hotA hai, jaisA ki isa kitAbakI daphA 624 meM naqazA diyA gayA hai| uparokta muqaddameM kA khulAsA yaha hai - 34 All. 663. jasTisa benarajI aura jasTisa pigaTake ijAlameM bAbU gaurIzaGkara saba jaja murAdAbAdake phaisaleke khilApha 6 julAI sana 1912 I0 ko apIla peza huA apIlakA nambara thA 246 san 1610 I0 / muqaddamA, hindUlaoN mitAkSarA skUlake aGgargata daramiyAna 'pitAmahake prapautra' aura 'prapitAmahake pautra' ke thA / yAnI dAdAkA parapotA, aura paradAdAke poteke / isa mukadame meM nIce likhI najIreM bahasameM lAyI gayIM - ( 1 ) kalyANarAya banAma rAmacandra ( 1901 ) 24 I. L. R. All. 128. ( 2 ) raTacaputIdatta banAma rAjendranArAyanarAya ( 1839 ) 2 Mad. I. A. 133. ( 3 ) kAzIbAI ganeza banAma sItAbAI raghunAtha zivarAma (1911) 13Bom. L. R.552. ( 4 ) rAcAva banAma kaliGga appA ( 1892 ) I. L. R. 16 Bom. 716. ( 5 ) karamacanda garaina banAma oNgaDaGgaguraina ( 1866 ) 6 W. R. 158. ( 6 ) cinnA syAmI pilAI banAma kuMjU pilAI ( 1911 ) I. L. R. 353 Mad. 152. ( 7 ) bhaiyyArAma siMha banAma bhaiyyA udhara siMha ( 1870 ) 13 Mad. I. A. 373. ( 8 ) sUryyabhukta banAma lakSmIgarAsAmA ( 1881 ) I. L. R. 5 Mad. 291.

Page #829
[ navAM prakaraNa yaha muqaddamA uttarAdhikAra ke anusAra eka bahuta bar3I jAyadAda manakUlA aura ramanakUlA (sthAvara aura jaGgama) ke dilA pAnekA dAyara kiyA gayA thA / jAyadAda sAheba sahAya kI thI / dekho nainasukhamala 748 rAmasiMha 1 budhAsiMha narapatisiMha lalatUsiMha + ( prativAdI ) uttarAdhikAra rAjA gurasahAya kAnajImala + budhAsiMha - caturI siMha ( vAdI ) T sAheba sahAya (mRta puruSa ) + pakSakAra haiM / isa muqaddame meM bAdI sAheba sahAyake paradAdAdAkA potA thA aura prativAdI sAheba sahAyake dAdAkA prpotaa| prArambhika adAlatameM yAnI murAdAbAda (yU0pI0 ) meM dAvA Dismisa hogayA arthAt vAdIke khilApha phaisalA huA / isIliye vAdIne ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa meM apIla dAyara kI thI / - bAdI apIlAMTa kI taraphase Anarebala DAkTara sundaralAla aura zrAnarebala paM0 motIlAla neharUne bahasakI ki "prArambhika adAlata ne jo yaha natIjA nikAlA hai ki dAdAkA parapotA paradAdA potese pahile vArisa hotA hai, yaha hindUlaoNke viruddha hai / yAjJavalkya ke a0 2-135, 136 kA artha maMDalIkane apane anuvAdake 220, 377, 378 aura 380 se 384 peja taka ThIka taurapara batAyA hai / mitAkSarAkI jinapaktiyoM para vicAra karanA hai vaha mAMDalIka ke cepaTara 2 sekzana 4 lpesiTA 1, 7 aura sekzana 5 lpesiTA 1, 4, 5 meM hai / yAjJavalkyake Upara kahe huezlokameM jo (aputrasya) zabda AyA hai usakA artha hai - jisake koI marda aulAda na ho ( tatsutA ) kA artha yaha hai "unake lar3ake" na ki unakI aulAda aura ( santAna) kA artha usa aulAdase hai jo varAsatakI haqadAra hai aura jo pahile kahI gayI hai / 'parapotA' kahIM bhI nahIM kahA gayA " vAdIke vakIloMkI bahasa ina granthoMke AdhAra para thI - jI0 sI0 ghosa hindUlaoN 125, 127; vesTa aura buhalara hindUlaoN 124. 114, 116; je0 ena0 bhaTTAcAryya hindUlaoN 448; yasa0sI0 sarakAra vyavasthA candrikA Vol. 1. 178, 183, 204; Ara0 sarvAdhikArI hindUlA Aph inaherITensa 423, 435; madana pArijAta sItArAma zAstrIkA anuvAdita 22; jI0sI0 sarakAra hindUlaoN cauthA

Page #830
daphA 625] sapiNDomeM varAsata milanekA krama 746 eDIzana 290; rUmase cArTa Apha inherITensa 43, meganATana hindUlA 28; kolabUksa DAijesTa Apha hindUlaoN Vol II. 542 (pl.) 417; vIramitrodaya mi0 seTalorakA anuvAda 420, 423 tk|.. prArambhika adAlatane, kalyANarAya banAma rAmacandra 24 All. 128 ko mAna kara isa kesakA phaisalA kiyaa| magara isa kesase (24 All. 128 ) koI zrAma siddhAnta nahIM nikltaa| vaha jI0sI0 sarakArake hindUlaoNke peja 288meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| isakA kAnUna pUre taurapara cintAmaNi banAma kaMjUpilAI ke kesameM bahasa kiyA gayA thaa| aura vaha phaisalA vAdIke pakSameM hai| prativAdI rispADenTakI taraphase Anararebala paM0 madanamohana mAlavIya aura satIzacandravanarajI, aura DA0 tejabahAdura saparUne bahasakI ki manuke adhyAya 8-186, 187 meM yaha Ama kAyadA mAnA gayA hai ki varAsatameM tIna pIr3hI hotI haiM / yAjJavalkya a02-135, 136 kA anuvAda jaisA ki mAMDalIkane kiyA hai galata hai, (ca) aura (eva) zabdakA anuvAda bilkula nahIM kiyA aura zlokameM jo (tathA ) zabda thA use 'bhrAtarauM' ke sAtha lAnA cAhiye thaa| sabase mukhya zabda ( aputrasya) hai aura isa jagaha (putra) zabdake arthameM putra, pautra, prapautra zAmila hai| isa bAtase koI inakAra nahIM karatA / mAMDalIkakA yAjJavalkya 222 dekho| yaha sahI hai ki mitAkSarAmeM sApha taurapara parapotekA jikara nahIM kiyA gayA lekina isa bhUlako 'vIra mitrodaya' pUrI kara detA hai, purAnI pustakoM meM jo vArisoMkI lisTa pAyI jAtI hai vaha mukammila nahIM hai sirpha udAharaNArtha hai| aura isIliye agara koI khAsa vArisa unameM nahIM batAyA gayA ho to isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha vArisa nahIM hotaa| lar3akIke lar3akeke bAremeM yAjJavalkyameM kucha nahIM batAyA gyaa| saMskRtameM bApake bhAIke liye eka khAsa zabda hai ( pitRvya ) lekina aisA koI dUsarA zabda dAdAke bhAI aura paradAdAke bhAIke batAneke liye nahIM hai aura yahI bAta hai ki una granthoMmeM khulAsA nahIM hai| sapiNDakI riztedArI sAtavIM DigarImeM samApta ho jAtI hai aura mitAkSarAmeM UparakI tarapha sAta pIr3hI taka batAI gaI hai tathA manusmRti 5-60; je0sI0 ghoSa hindUlA 41, 57, 58, 65, 66, 78, 67, 166, 170, 183, 184; je0sI0 ghoSane devala aura parAzarake bacanoMko jitanA batAyA hai usase yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki nIce tIna pIr3hI taka zarIrakI ekatA rahatI hai agara apIlATa vAdIkI bahasako mAnA jAya to parapotA sagotra sapiNDa bhI nahIM hogaa| yAjJavalkyako sArI varAsata ekahI zlokameM batAnA thI aura isa liye vaha ( tatsutA) ko aulAdake arthameM lAye haiM / mitAkSarA (pitR saMtAna) zabdako pitAkI lAina batAneke liye kAmameM lAye haiM, (saMtAna ) kA artha rAcava banAma kaliGga appA (1822) I. L. R. 16 Bom, 716 meM 'eka dUsare

Page #831
750 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa kA sambandha' kA artha lagAyA gayA hai| mAMDalIkake pramANa jo ki peja 360 (suvodhinI ) aura peja 364 (vIra mitrodaya ) meM kahe gaye haiM vaha donoM galata haiN| mAMDalIkane yaha vicAra karane meM galatI kI hai ki sirpha daza vArisa batAye gaye haiN| mAMDalIkase heriGgaTanakA siddhAnta ThIka hai yadyapi use cauthI puztameM Thahara jAnA cAhiye thA, sAta puzta taka nahIM jAnA cAhiye thaa| prativAdI rispAnDenTake vakIloMne jo apIlameM bahasakI usakA sArAMza yaha thA ki (tatsutA) kA artha parapote takamAnanA cAhiye / evaM (pitRsantAna) (santati) (sUnu) zabdoMke artha dekhaneke liye zabdakalpadruma peja 2263; misTara viliyamas saMskRta iGgaliza DikazanarI peja 1057, 1118; amarakoza a02-7; kolabuka kA dAnsalezana peja 175 kA havAlA diyA gayA hai| prativAdIke vakIloMne apanI bahasameM jina naz2IroM aura jina granthoMkA havAlA diyA yaha haiM racapuTIdatta banAma rAjendranarAyanarAya (1839 ) 2 Moo. I. A. 132, 157; bhaiyyA rAmasiMha banAma bhaiyyA udharasiMha ( 1870) 13 Moo.I. A.373, 392, 393. karamacanda banAma udaMguraina (1866) 6 W. R. 158 auriyAkuMvara banAma rAjUnesukula ( 1870) 14 W. R. 208; kAzIbAI banAma sItAbAI ( 1911) i3 Bom. L. R. 652, 557. rAdhesiMha banAma jhUlesiMha ( 1855) S. D. A. Bengal. 384; 399. aura naye lekhakoMkI rAye prativAdIke pakSako maz2abUta karatI haiM, dekho-sarvAdhikArI hindUlaoN inherITensa 654, 656; yasa0 sI0 sarakAra vyavasthA candrikA Vol. 1, P. 183; jI0 ena0 bhaTTAcArya hindU laoN 447 se 478 taka je0 sI0 ghoSa hindUlA 126, 146. mi0 mena hindUlA 4773 ( 1868 ) 12 Moo. I. A. 448. mi0 seTalorakA anuvAdita dAyabhAga peja 57. sara eyyarakA aparArka peja 41. / hAIkorTane isa phaisalemeM prAyaH saba bAtopara vicAra karate huye apanI tajavIz2ake AkhIrameM pharamAyA ki-"agara Aja kalake vakIloMko merI rAya svIkAra ho to mujhe mi0 sarvAdhikArIkI skIma jo sirpha mitAkSarAke anusAra mAnI jAtI hai, mi0 heriGgaTanakI skImase jyAdA pasanda hai| mujhe isa skImameM koI aisA etarAz2a nahIM dekha par3atA hai jisameM ki maiM usa skImako jise agarez2a jajoMne bicArA hai pasanda na karUM / maiM bagaira kisI tarahakI zaGkA ke ina donoM skImoMko mAMDalIkakI skImase jyAdA pasanda karatA huuN| jinhoMne mAMDalIkakI skIma mAnI hai aise yogya lekhakoMkI aura jajoMkI prazaMsA karate huye maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha skIma (putra) aura ( santAna ) ke yathArtha zabdoMpara nirbhara hai| ina zabdoMko agara kitAbake sAtha par3hA jAya to inakA matalaba badala jAyegA / hinduoMkA Ama siddhAnta yaha hai ki-varAsata sabase pArasake

Page #832
sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanakA krama sapiNDako phusNgii| isa siddhAntako mAMDalIkakI skImase dhakkA pahuMcegA isaliye maiM isa apIlako maya kharcAke Dismisa karatAI" ___ matIjA yaha nikalA ki-mitAkSarAloM ke anusAra pitAmahakI tIna pIr3hiyAM, prapitAmaha aura usakI aulAdase pahile vArisa hotI haiN| yAnI pitAmahakA prapautra, prapitAmahake pautrase pahile jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI hai| isIliye UparakI pradhAna lAinameM tIna pIr3hI taka varAsata calakara Thahara jAtI hai jaisA ki Uparake nakze daphA 624 meM diyA gayA hai| daphA 626 sapiNDoMkI varAsatakA dUsarA siddhAnta madarAsa hAIkorTa ke phaisale suraiyyA banAma lakSmInarAsAmA (1881) 5 Mad. 291. cinnAsAmI banAma kuMjU (1910) 35 Mad.152.aura mAMDalIka hindUlaoN peja 378 ke anusAra yaha mAnAmayA hai ki haraeka minazAkhAkI lAina do pIr3hIke bAda Thahara jAtI hai| do pIr3hIke bAda Thahara jAnekA yaha matalaba sama. jhiye ki pahilI pradhAna lAinameM nIcekI tarapha tIna pIr3hI taka jAtI hai|piiche UparakI pradhAna lAinameM pahilI pIr3hIkI minna zAkhAmeM (bApakI) do pIr3hI taka, isI tarahapara UparakI pradhAna zAkhA 6 pIr3hI taka do, do, piiddh'ii|pshcaat pradhAna lAinameM nIcekI tarapha cauthI, pAMcavIM aura chaThavIM pIr3hI taka / usake bAda UparakI pradhAna lAinameM pitAkI lAinakI mitra zAkhAmeM tIsarI, cauthI, pAMcavIM aura chaThavIM pIr3hI tk| isI taraha para pradhAna lAinakI minna zAstrAmeM anta taka cAra, cAra pIr3hImeM calakara 57 pIr3hImeM samApta ho jAtI hai| isa siddhAntake anusAra jAyadAda pAnekA krama, yaha hogA / dekho (1) mRta puruSakI nIdhekI zAstrAmeM pahilI tIna pIr3hI, putra, pautra, . prpautr| (2) vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA ldd'kaa| (3) mo, bApa aura unakI minna zAkhA vAlI lAinameM pahilI do pIr3hI yAnI unake putraM, pautr| (1) bAMpaikI mA, bApakA bopa, (isa jagahake bAda vArisa dekho aikTa naM02 san1926I. isa prakaraNake antameM) aura unakI pahilI do pIr3hI yAnI usake putra, pautr|

Page #833
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa anana (5) pitAmahakI mA, pitAmahakA bApa, aura unakI do pahilI pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, pautr| (6) prapitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahakA bApa, aura unakI pahilI do pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, aura pauttN| (7) prapitAmahake bApakI mA, prapitAmahako pitAmaha, aura unakI pahilI do pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, pautr| (8) prapitAmahake pitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahake prapitAmaha, aura unakI pahalI do pIr3hI yAnI unake putra, pautr| (1) mRta puruSake nIcekI zAkhA meM pichalI tIna pIr3hI yAnI prapautra - ko putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapatrikA prpautr| (10) yApakI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI usake prapautra,prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (11) pitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI usake prapautra, prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (12) prapitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI usake prapautra, prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (13) prapitAmahake bApakI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI usake prapautra, prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prpautr| . (14) prapitAmahake pitAmahakI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI - usake prapautraM, prapautrakA putra, prapautrakA pautra, prapautrakA prapautra / (15) prapitAmahake prapitAmaha kI zAkhAmeM pichalI cAra pIr3hI yAnI ___ usake prapautra prapautrake putraM, prapautrake pautra, prapautrake prapautra / isa siddhAntameM yaha mAnA gayA ki vApake bhAI (cAcA) kA lar3akA, bamukAbile bhAIke poteke naz2adIkI vArisa hotA hai kyoMki yaha mAnA gayA hai ki dUsarI pIr3hI vAle hamezA tIsarI pIr3hI vAloMse pahile vArisa hote haiN| dekho yahAMpara bhAIkA potA tIsarI pIr3hImeM hai aura cAcAkA beTA dUsarI pIr3hI meM, isaliye bhAIke potese pahile vArisa ho jAtA hai| isa siddhAntake anu. sApa nIcekA nakzA dekho- ..

Page #834
vaphA 637 ]. sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama daphA 627 dUsare siddhAntakA nakzA madarAsa hAIkorTa aura mi0 mAMDalIkake siddhaantaanusaar| 28- ~ mA27 - mA23 bA 24 - mA 16-bI 20 - 15-bA 16 - mA 11 -bA12 / 22 50 55 1846515 mA 7 - bAda vidhavA 4 - mRtapuruSa mA . . - lar3akIkA la2 - 4 3 . la . - - - la 32 la 33 (1) 'la' se matalaba lar3akese hai| (2) 'yA' se matalaba bApase hai| (3) 'mA' se matalaba mAtAse hai| . * isa jagaha ke vArisa dekho ekTa naM02 sana 1926 I0 isa prakaraNa ke anta meN|

Page #835
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa daphA 628 sapiNDoMkI varAsatakA tIsarA siddhAnta tIsarA siddhAMta mi0 heriMgaTan sAheyake anusAra hai| yaha siddhAnta raTacipuTIdatta banAma rAjendra ( 1839 ) 2 M. I.A. 133, 149, 161. ke muktaimemeM mAnA gayA thA ki hara eka lAina chaThavIM pIr3hI taka vilA kisI roka Tokake calI jaaygii| magara isa mukadame meM misTara heriGgaTana sAhebakI tajavIz2ase yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA ki prapautrake putra, pautra, prapautrakA sthAna uttarAdhikArameM kahAM hai| itanA z2arUra mAlUma hotA hai ki bApakI chaThavIM pIr3hIvAlA yAnI bApake prapautrakA prapautra, dAdI aura pitAmahase pahile vArisa hotA hai| agara aisI bAta hai to mRta puruSakI chaThavIM pIr3hI takakobhI usase pahile jAyadAda milanA cAhiye, yAnI usake prapautrake putra, pautra, prapautrako ina sabakA hakka dAdIle pahile honA caahiye| mi0 heriGgaTana sAhebake siddhAntAnusAra varAsatakA krama yaha hogaa| (1) mRta puruSakI nIcekI zAstrAmeM pahilI tIna pIr3hI yAnI, usake putra, pautra, prpautr| (2) vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA ldd'kaa| (3) mA, bApa, aura usakI ch:'-''piiddh'ii| (4) mRta puruSakI nIcekI lAinameM pichalI tIna piiddh'ii| (5) bApakI mA, pitAmaha, aura usakI chH0-piiddh'ii| (6) pitAmahakI mA, pitAmahakA bApa, aura usa kI chaH piiddh'ii| (7) prapitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahakA bApa, aura usakI chpiiddh'ii| (8) prapitAmahake bopakI mA, prapitAmahakA pitAmaha, aura usakI chaH piiddh'ii| (1) prapitAmahake pitAmahakI mA,prapitAmahakAprapitAmaha, aura usakI chaH piiddh'ii| dekho--ghesTa aura buhalara sAhebakA hindUlA tIsarA eDIzana peja 124, 125. mi0 heriGgaTana sAhebake siddhAntake anusAra bApakI nIcekI chaThavI pIDhIko pahile uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda milatI hai| yaha bAta ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane pUrNatayA svIkAra nahIM kI aura jahAM taka mAlUma hotA hai kisI hAIkorTameM yaha rAya aba svIkAra nahIM kI jaatii|

Page #836
saphA 628-626] sapiNDoMmeM varAsata milanakA krama daphA 629 tIsare siddhAntakA nakzA misTara heriGgaTana sAheba ke siddhAnta ke anusAra / kintu Aja kala yaha mAnA nahIM jaataa| / mA42-bA43 / / / 36 45 54 / / R36 vidhavA 4 mRtapuruSa . TOE . . lar3akI 5 A 1 23 321 lar3akIkA lar3akA 6 .... 12 24 33 13 25 (1)?' yaha nizAna nizcita nahIM hai, mumakina hai ki na0 15, 16, 17 kA sthAna ho| (2) 'la' se matalaba 'lar3akA' aura 'yA' se 'bApa' aura 'mA'se 'mAtA' hai| noTa-yaha misTara heriMgaTan sAhevakA siddhAnta uparokta 2 M. I. A. 133, 1493 161. meM mAnAgayA thA jisase yaha natImA nikalA ki hara eka mitra zAkhAkI lAina sIdhI : pAdA taka calI jAyagI, jaisA ki Uparake nakazese mAlUma hogaa|

Page #837
- - uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa daphA 630 tInoM siddhAntoMkA pharaka - uttarAdhikAra tIna siddhAntoMke anusAra vibhakta kiyA gayA hai, (dekho 623 se 626 ) / inameM se pahilA siddhAnta prophesara sarvAdhikArI DAkTara jAlI, misTara menasAheba aura DAkTara jogendranAtha bhaTTAcAryake anusAra hai, isa siddhAntako jaisAki isa kitAbakI daphA 623, 624 meM batAyA gayA hai isIko jasTisa banarajI aura jasTisa pigaTane misTara heriGgaTanakI skImako 'pasanda karate huye prophesara sarvAdhikArIke kramako mAnA hai (dekho daphA 625). isa siddhAntake anusAra bhAIkA potA cAcAke beTese pahile vArisa hogA aura jAyadAda pAyegA / aba prAyaH yahI siddhAnta mAnA jAtA hai| Upara kahe hue jo tInoM siddhAntoM meM pharaka hai vaha mitAkSarAmeM (putra) ke arthameM bheda par3a jAnese yAnI eka jagahapara (putra) ke matalabameM bheda hone para aura dUsarI jagaha (putra) aura ( santAna) ke matalabameM bheda honese par3a gayA hai| mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki-- .. "bhrAtRNAmapyabhAve tatputrAH pitRkrameNa dhanabhAjaH" / bhAiyoMke bhI na honepara unake putra pitAke lihAz2ase jAyadAdameM bhAga pAveMge aura Age calakara mitAkSarAmeM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki "tatraca pitRsantAnAbhAve pitAmahI pitAmaha pitRvyAstatputrAzcakrameNadhanabhAjaH pitAmahasantAnAbhAve prapitAmahI prapitAmahastatputrAstatsUnavazvetyeva mA saptamAtsamAnagotrANAM sapiNDAnAM dhanagrahaNaMveditavyam" matalaba yaha hai ki pitAkI santAnake na honepara dAdI (pitAkI mA) dAdA ( pitAkA bApa) cAcA aura usake lar3ake kramase jAyadAda pAte haiN| isI tarahase dAdAkI santAna na honepara pitAmahakI mA, prapitAmaha, aura usake lar3ake aura unake lar3ake / isI prakAra sAta pIr3hI paryanta sagotra sapieDoMko jAyadAda milegii| pahile siddhAntake anusAra (putra) kA matalaba beTe, potese liyA gayA hai aura (santAna) kA matalaba nIcekI tIna pIr3hI taka jaisAki mRta puruSakI santAna ke bAremeM artha kiyA gayA 'aputrasya' putra, pautra, prapautra rahitasya purusssy|

Page #838
daphA 630-631] samAnodakoMmeM gharosata milanekA krama dUsare siddhAntake anusAra (putra) kA matalaba sirpha lar3akese hai| isa dUsare siddhAntameM putra zabdameM pautrakA artha honA nahIM mAnAjAtA aura (saMtAna) kA matalaba nIcakI do pIr3hI takakA liyA gayA hai| . - tIsare siddhAntake anusAra (putra) aura (santAna) kA matalaba hara eka pUrva puruSakI lAina meM usakI chaH pIr3hI taka mAnA gayA hai| yahI sapaba hai. ki tInoM siddhAntoMmeM pharaka par3a gyaa| adhika dekhanA ho to 34 All. 663. kA kesa dekho| sAdhAraNataH hamane uttarAdhikArake siddhAntoMkA digdarzana, karA diyA hai| (4) samAnodakoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama samAnodaka nIce likhe kramAnusAra uttarAdhikArI hote haiM daphA 631 samAnodakoMmeM uttarAdhikArakA krama kisI sapiNDake na honepara varAsata 'samAnodaka' ko milegI--(dekho daphA 588, 563) samAnodakoMmeM bhI vahI krama mAnA jAvegA jaisA ki sapiNDameM mAnA gayA hai, yAnI naz2adIkI samAnodaka dUrake samAnodakase pahile vArisa honekA adhikAra rakhatA hai| arthAt naz2adIkI kuTumbI samAnodakakA hakka dUrake kuTumbI samAnodakase pahile hogA aura naz2adIkI kuTumbI samAno dakameM naz2adIkI riztedArakA haqa pahile hogaa| dekho, nakazA daphA 624... samAnodaka kise kahate haiM yaha bAta isa kitAbakI daphA 588 meM batAI gayI hai| mitAkSarAmeM samAnodakake liye kahA gayA hai ki 'teSAmabhAve samAnodakAnAM dhanasambandhaH teca sapiNDAnAmuparisaveditavyAH' / sapiMDake abhAvameM samAnodaka jAyadAda pAveMge, vaha sAta sapiNDoMke Uparase zumAra kiye jAte haiN| nIceke nakathemeM jo krama batAyA gayA hai usI kramake anusAra mRta puruSakI jAyadAda milegii| yaha krama kevala 57 DigarI taka ThIka smjhnaa| samAnodakoMkA phailAva caudaha DigarI taka hamane nanazemeM jAhira kiyA hai magara yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki samAnodaka itanehI hote haiN| caudaha darjeke pazcAt samAnodaka vArisakA koI kesa hameM nahIM milaa|

Page #839
.... uttarAdhikAra - [no prakaraNa PAARAMAme. samAnodaka aura sAkulya- yadyapi pratyeka vyaktiko yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha kisI anya vyaktiko pAnIkA piNDa de, kintu kAnUna uttarAdhikAra dvArA pAkya samAnodakameM eka parimita vargako hI vizeSatA dIgaI hai| pratyeka vyakti jo pAnI denekA adhikArI hai, vArisa nahIM ho sakatA: kintu samAnodakoMmeM se kevala vahI uttarAdhikArI ho sakate haiM jo samAnodakake hote huye sAkulya bhI hoM, yAnI unakA sambandha mutavaphIke khAndAnase mI ho| mA ke sambandhiyoMkA zumAra sAkulyameM nahIM hotA--zambhUcandra debanAma kArtika candra de--A. I. R. 1927 Cal. 11. nambara 57 taka ke vArisoMkA krama daphA 624 meM ThIka batAyA gayA hai Ageke nambaroMkA krama bhI usI prakAra samajha lIjiye jo siddhAnta 57 pIr3hI ke krama nizcita karane meM mAnA gayA hai vahI samAnodakoMmeM samajhanA, siddhAnta dekho 623-625. daphA 632 samAnodakoMkA nakzA dekho (5) bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama aba hama uttarAdhikAra meM bandhuoM ke barAsata pAnekA viSaya varNana karate haiM / bandhuoMkA krama peMcIdA hai| daphA 581 ke nakazeke siddhAntako pyAnameM rakhiye / mitAkSarAne jo siddhAnta sapiNDa nizcita karanemeM mAnA hai vahI bandhuoMmeM bhI mAnA hai / sapiNDa aura bandhumeM koI bheda nahIM hai kyoMki donoM kA sambandha zArIrika sambandhake dvArA paidA hotA hai, bhinna gotra honese zArIrika sambandhameM koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI / bandhuoMkA yaha viSaya par3hanese pahale tIna bAtoMpara avazya dhyAna rakhanA / (1) sapiNDake siddhAntoM ko smaraNa rakhate hue Apa yaha vicAra kareM ki mAtA-pitAke zarIrake aMza putra, pautra aura prapautra meM kamase kamatI hote jAte haiM, yAnI aisA mAnoM ki putrakA zarIra 600 aMzose banA hai to 300 aMza mAtAke zarIrase aura 300 aMza pitAke zarIrase Aye evaM pautrake zarIrameM, dAdI-dAdAke zarIrake aMza Der3ha, Der3ha sau Aye, tathA prapautrake zarIrameM paradAdI-paradAdAke zarIrake aMza pacahattara, pacahattara Aye / isase yaha bAta spaSTa ho gayI ki putrake zarIrameM mAtA-pitAke zarIra ke aMza sabase jyAdA haiM / aba yaha vicAra kIjiye ki putrameM yadi mAtA-pitAke zarIrake aMza sabase jyAdA haiM to lar3akImeM bhI utane hI aMza haiM kyoMki putra aura lar3akI eka hI mAtA-pitAse janme haiM arthAta lar3akIke zarIrameM bhI mAtA-pitA ke zarIrake aMza tIna, tIna sau maujUda evaM lar3akI kI lar3akIke zarIrama Deda, DeDhasau aMza aura lar3akI kI beTIkI lar3akIke zarIrameM pacahattara pacahattara aMza maujUda haiM / lar3akiyoM kI lAinakI santAna bandhuoMke antargata hai / natIjA yaha nikalA ki jisa siddhAntase putrakI lAinameM sagAtra sapiNDa nizcita kiyA

Page #840
daphA 632-633] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanakA krama . jAtA hai usI siddhAntase lar3akIkI lAinameM bhinnagotrana sapiNDa nizcita kiyA jAtA hai / mitragotrana sapiNDako bandhu kahate haiM / bandhukI gaNanA kahAMse aura kaise kI jAya, yaha prazna aba sApha hogayA ki nahAMse aura jaise saviNDakI gaNanAkI jAya usI taraha bandhukI bhii| dekhiye sapiNDamaiM sabase pahale putra ko ginate haiM, bandhumeM sabase pahale lar3akIke lar3akeko ginate hai / lar3akIkA lar3akA yadyapi bandhu hai, aura bandhukI haisiyatase usakA yahI sthAna hai kintu AcAryoke khAsa vacanoMke anusAra use sapiNDake sAtha bArisa mAna liyA hai dekho daphA 606, 624. isaliye aba sabase pahale putrakI lar3akIkA laDakA bandhu mAnA jAtA hai / sapiNDameM pautrakA darjA dUsarA hai, bandhu pautrakI lar3akIke lar3akekA darjA dUsarA hai| mitAkSarAmeM jina bandhuoMkA nAma liyA gayA hai ve udAharaNakI taurapara kahe gye| dekho daphA 597. (2) prapautrakI bAta parabhI vicAra kara lIjiye / sapiNDama prapautra zAmila hai kintu bandhumeM nhiiN| aisA kyoM huA ? uttara yaha hai ki prapautra pUrNa piNDakI hada hai, vaha khuda sapiNDameM zAmila hai, kintu usakI santAna nahIM / isaliye jaba prapautrakI santAna nahIM zAmila ho sakatI to bandhukA sambandhahI nahIM paidA hogA daphA 399 ke 2-4 siddhAntako dekha lIjiye / sapiNDameM prapautrake putrase pahale vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akIkA lar3akA, aura mAtA kramase vArisa mAnI gayI haiN| inameM kisIse bhI bandhu nahIM bana sakatA kyoMki vidhavA to putra aura lar3akIkA zarIra banAtI hai aura strI-puruSa donoM milakara zarIra paidA karate haiM, lar3akI aura lasIke lar3akekI bAta Upara kaha cuke haiM / mAtAse bandhu isaliye nahIM bana sakatAki mAtA aura pitA donoMke zarIrase mRtapuruSakA zarIra banA hai jisake sambandhase bandhukA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| apane aura apanI bahanake zarIrameM mAtA-pitAke zarIrika zoMkI samAnatA hai isaliye putrakI lAinake bAda jaba UparakI lAinameM bandhu vicAra kiyA nAyagA to kahanakI putra tIsarA bandhu hogA, isI prakAra samajhiye / (3) bandhuoMke varAsata pAnekA krama 6371 3386 639. daphAmeM kahA gayA hai yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki bandhuoM kI saMkhyA 123meM samApta nahIMho jAtI lekina hama dekhate haiM ki bahutere logoMkA jAyadAda pAnekA haka kAnUnana paidA ho jAtA hai kintu ve apanA haka nahIM samajhate aisI dazAmeM dUsare loga jo unake mukAvilemeM haka nahIM rakhate jAyadAdapara kAbija ho jAte haiM yA use lAvArisImeM sarakAra janta kara letI hai sapiNDakI haisiyatase 5. aura samAnodakakI hosiyatase 147 tathA bandhukI haisiyatase 125 yAnI kula 327 vArisa to isa granthameM spaSTa batAye gaye haiM dekho daphA 624, 632138-639; phira bhI vArisoMkI saMkhyA samApta nahIM hai| daphA 633 bandhu kise kahate haiM mitAkSarA meM kahA hai ki 'bhinnagotrANAM sapiNDAnAMbandhu zabdena gRhaNAt' minnagotra sapiDoMko bandhu kahate haiN| bandhu aura minnagotra sapiDameM pharaka nahIM hai (daphA 581 ) bandhu, strI sambandhI riztedAra hote haiM kevala marda sambandhI riztedAra nahIM hote, 'vandhu' vaha riztedAra kahalAte haiM jinakA sambandha eka yA ekase jyAdA striyoMke dvArA hotAho / bandhu kise kahate haiM ? dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 560, 51.

Page #841
76. - .... uttarAdhikAra- .. [navAM prakaraNa 7. : hara eka bandhuko mRtapuruSakA kamase kama eka strI dvArA z2arUra hI sambandha honA cAhiye, do striyoMke dvArA jo sambandha hotA hai vaha bhI bandha kahalAte haiN| dekho-kRSNA banAma beMkaTa rAma 29 Mad. 115; veMkaTagiri banAma candrarU 23 Mad.123; pAroTa bApAlAla banAma mahatA harIlAla19Bom.631. aura jahAMpara do striyoMse jyAdAke dvArA sambandha jur3atA ho to use bhI vandhu kahate haiM arthAt mRtapuruSa aura jila riztedArake bIcameM koI pUrvaja strI ho to vaha bhI bandhu khlaayegaa| daphA 634 mitAkSarAke bandhu-mitAkSarA "vandhavazva trividhAH prAtmabandhavaH pitR bandhavo mAtRbandhavazveti / yathokram / aAtma pitRSvasuH putrA prAtmamAtRdhvasuH sutAH / AtmamAtulaputrAzca vijJeyAhyAtmavAndhavAH / / pituH pitRSvasuH putrAH piturmAtRSvasuH sutaaH| piturmAtulaputrAzva vijJeyAH pitRbAndhavAH // mAtuH pitRSvasuH putroM mAturmAtRSvasuHsutAH mAturmAtula putrAzva vijJeyA mAtRvAndhavAH ||iti||ttr cAntaraGgatvAtprathamamAtmabandhavo dhanabhAjastadabhAve pitRbandhavastadabhAve mAtRbandhava iti kamo veditavyama // " . mitAkSarAmeM bandhu tIna tarahake mAne gaye haiM--(1) Atmabandhu-apane bandhu / (2) pitRbandhu--bApake bandhu / (3) mAtR bandhu-mAke bandhu / ... ina tInoM bandhuoMmeM hara ekake andara tIna, tIna riztedAra haiM / jaise mitAkSarAmeM kahe haye bandhu mitAkSarAmeM kahe hue bandhu yaha haiM-- 1.12-pitRSvasuH putrAH / bApakI bahanake lar3ake-buvAke lar3ake 232-mAtRSvasuH sutAH mAkI bahana lar3aka-mausIka lar3ake 33-mAtula putrA:- mAkaM bhAI ke lar3ake-mAmAka lar3aka 11:pitu:pitRSvasuHputrAH pitAmahakI bahanake lar3ake-dAdAkI bahana lar3ake 22 piturmAtRSvasuHsutAH pitAkI mAkI bahana ke lar3ake 363-piturmAtula putrAH / pitAkI mAke bhAIka lar3ake 1.11-mAtuHpitRSvasuHputrAH mAke bApakI bahana ke lar3ake-nAnAkI bahanake putra 22-mAturmAtuSvasuHsutAH .mAkI mAkI bahana ke lar3ake-nAnIkI bahanake putra 33-mAturmAtulaputrAH mAkI mAke bhAI ke lar3ake-nAnIke bhAIke putra. saM.nA s 'dha Atma m m s

Page #842
daphA 634-635] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA phrema pahile aisA khyAla kiyA jAtA thA ki mitAkSarAmeM jo9 krismake bandhu batAye gaye haiM sirpha itanehI hote haiN| magara aba usakA artha aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki mitAkSarAmeM jo bandhu batAye gaye haiM vaha bandhuoMkI tAdAdako khatama nahIM kara dete; yAnI sirpha 6 hI bandhu nahIM haiM / 6 se jyAdA bhI hote haiM / yaha . 6 bandhu jo mitAkSarAmeM batAye gaye haiM vaha kevala udAharaNakI tarahapara batAyeM gaye haiN| dekho daphA 567. daphA 635 bandhuoMke kramake siddhAnta (1) mitAkSarAmeM batAye hue tIna kismake bandhuoMmeMse pahale Atma bandhu vArisa hoMge aura unake na honepara pitRbandhu aura unake bhI na honepara mAtRbandhu / dekho 19 Mad. 405; 33 I. A. 83; 28 Bom. 453.. (2) jaba kabhI mitAkSarAmeM kahe hue ekahI darje ke kaI eka bandhu jIvita hoM to jisa bandhukA nAma pahale liyA gayA hai vaha pahale vArisa hogA dekho-33 Mad. 439. (3) mitAkSarAmeM batAye hue bandhuoMke alAvA adAlatane jina bandhuoM ko adhika mAnA hai unake bIcameM yaha siddhAnta lAgU hogA ki bApake sambandhase jo bandhu hote haiM ve mAtAke sambandha vAle bandhuoMse pahale jAyadAda pAveM / dekho 18 Mad. 193; 20 Mad. 342. (4) Uparake niyamoMko mAnate hue yaha siddhAnta mAnA gayA hai ki naz2adIkI lAina vAlA bandhu, dUrakI lAina vAle bandhuse pahale vArisa hotA hai| dekho 20 Mad. 3423 29 Mad. 115. (5) Uparake niyamoMko mAnate hue jahAMpara ki aise do bandhu hoM jo ekahI pUrva puruSa dvArA mRta puruSase sambandha rakhate hoM vahAMpara yaha siddhAnta mAnA jAyagA ki pAsake darjevAlA bandhu, dUrake darje vAle bandhuse pahale vArisa . hogaa| dekho-5 Bum. b97. (6) Uparake saba niyamoMko mAnate hue jahAMgara eka hI pUrva puruSaka sambandhase eka hI darjeke do yA jyAdA bandhu hoM vahAMpara yaha siddhAnta mAnA jAyagA ki jisa bandhukA sambandha mRtapuruSase eka strIke dvArA hai vaha pahale vArisa hogA, bamunAvile usa bandhuke jisakA sambandha do striyoM yA jyAdAse hai| dekho-30 Mad. 405; 33 Mad. 439. (7) yaha siddhAnta mAnA gayA hai ki parivArakI lar3akiyoMke patra pahale vArisa hoMge unake na honepara parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMke lar3ake vArisa hoMge aura unake bhI na honepara parivArakI lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoM ke patra vArisa hoMge / dekho daphA 638, 636. 96

Page #843
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa (8) ukta nambara 7 ke anusAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki pahale Atmabandhu vArisa hoMge pIche pitRbandhu aura usake pIche mAtRbandhu vArisa hoNge| eka hI darjeke aneka vArisoMmeM jisakA nAma pahale kahA gayA hai vaha vArisa hoNge| daphA 636 bandhaoMkA sAmAnya siddhAnta baMgAla skUlake anusAra Amataurapara bandhuoMke liye jo siddhAnta mAnA gayA hai vaha yaha hai ki pitRpakSake sAta pUrvajoMke hara ekakI pAMca DigarI taka, aura isI tarahapara mAtRpakSake pAMca pUrvajoMke hara ekakI pAMca DigarI taka jo strI dvArA riztedAra hote haiM vaha saba bandhu kahalAte haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai-ki yAjJavalkyane kahA hai ki 'paJcamAtsaptamAdUrdhvaM mAtRtaHpitRtastathA' [dekho daphA 51] isI AdhArase adAlatoMmeM UparakA siddhAnta mAna kara bandhuoMkA phailAva kiyA gayA hai| daphA 637 baMgAla skUla ke anusAra kalakattA hAIkorTa kI rAya ___kalakattA hAIkorTane, ummeda bahAdura banAma udayacanda (1880) 6 Cal. 119; ke muqaddame meM yaha karAra diyA ki 'sapiNDatA eka dUsaremeM honA caahiye| isakA natIjA yaha nikAlA gayA ki pitRpakSameM pAMca DigarI takake pUrvaja liye gaye, sAta DigarI takake nhiiN| agara hama kalakattA hAIkorTake anusAra bandhuoMko nizcita karanA cAheM to hara eka bandhu nIce likhe hue AdamiyoMke pAMca DigarIke andara kisI strI dvArA sambandha rakhane vAlA honA caahiye| (1) mRtapuruSa. (2) mRtapuruSake pitRpakSake pUrvaja pAMca DigarImeM, yAnI cAra pUrvaja bArpa, dAdA, paradAdA, nagar3adAdA / (3) mRtapuruSake bApake mAtRpakSake pUrvaja pAMca DigarIke andara yAnI dAdIkA bApaM, dAdIkAdAdA, dAdIkAparadAdI / (4) mAtRpakSake pUrvaja pAMca DigarImeM,yAnI nAnI, prnaanaa,ngdd'naanaa| (5) mRtapuruSakI mAke mAtRpakSake pUrvaja pAMca DigarI taka yAnI nAnI kA bAMpa aura usakA dAMdA. nIce diyA huA naqazA dekho| isa nanazemeM saba pAMca DigariyoMmeM haiM magara nambara 7 'bApakI mAkA paradAdA' chaThavIM DigarIme haiN| isakI gaNanA karanemeM dAdI nambara 2 kA zumAra nahIM kiyA gayA isaliye use bhI pAMca DigarIke andara mAnA hai|

Page #844
daphA 636 - 637 ] bApa 7 bApa 6 bApa 5 mA 2 bApa 1 bandhuoMmeM varAsata milane kA krama bApa 4 bApa 3 bApa 2 bApa 10 bApa 6 T bApa 5 mA 1 mRta puruSa lar3akI 763 bApa 12 1 bApa 11 1 mA 3 mRta puruSa kalakattA hAIkorTa kI rAyake anusAra Upara batAye hue AdamiyoMkI pAMca DigarI takakI aulAdameM se mRtapuruSa ke strI dvArA riztedAra sabahI bandhu nahIM hote bakli isa hAIkorTa meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki koI AdamI bandhu nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki mRtapuruSa usake nAnAkI yA usake bApake nAnAkI yA usakI mArke nAnAkI lAinameM na ho| isa siddhAnta ke anusAra hara sUrata meM nIce batAye hue riztedAra yadyapi pAMca pIr3hI ke andara haiM magara bandhu nahIM mAne jAyeMge / jaise -- ( 1 ) lar3akI kI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 2 ) lar3akI ke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA / lar3akA lar3akI lar3akA lar3akA lar3akA (2) - lar3akA ( 1 ) Uparake naqazemeM jahAMpara mRtapuruSa likhA hai usa sthAnako mRtapuruSa yA mRtapuruSakI lAinameM kisI pUrvajako mAno / nambara 1 aura 2 ke nAnA yA usake bApake nAnA yA unakI mAke nAnAkA 'mRtapuruSa' kA sthAna nahIM ho sakatA; arthAt 'mRtapuruSa' nambara 1 aura 2 kA nAnA, yA usake bApakA nAnA, yA unakI mAkA nAnA, nahIM hai aura na unakI lAinameM hai; isIliye nambara 1 aura 2 mRtapuruSa bandhu nahIM haiN|

Page #845
764 uttarAdhikAra [narvA prakaraNa kalakattA hAIkorTakI peMcIdA rAyakA sArAMza hamane Upara btaayaa| aba Age isI rAyake anusAra bandhuoMko phailAkara samajhAte haiM / 58-68 bApa 7 26-35 bApa 4 47-57 bApa 6 61-101 bApa 10 113-123 bApa 12 22-28 bApa3 36-46 bApa 5 80-10 bApa 102-112 bApa 11 15-21 bApa 2 mA5 mA 5 6-74 66-76 cApa mA3 8-14 bApa 1 mRtapuruSa ___lar3akI lar3akA 1 lar3akI (1) lar3akA 3 lar3akA 2 lar3akI (4)lar3akA 6 (6)lar3akA 5 lar3akI (2)lar3akA lar3akI lar3akA 11 + lar3akA10+ (3)lar3akA (7)lar3akA lar3akA (1) nambara 1,2mRtapuruSakA lar3akA aura potA hai| yaha donoM sapiNDa haiN| (2) naM0 3 lar3akIkA lar3akA, naM0 4 lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA, naM0 5 lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA, naM0 6 lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA hai|| (3) naM07 mRta puruSake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA, naM08 lar3akeke lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA, naM0 6 lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA hai| (4) naM0 10 +lar3akIke, lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA, aura naM0 11 + lar3akIkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA hai / yaha donoM bandhu nahIM haiM kyoMki inameM ghahI kAyadA lAgU par3atA hai jo Upara kahA gayA hai| . (5) Upara naM01 aura 2 sapiNDa haiM tathA naM0 10 aura 11 bandhu nahIM mAne jAte / isaliye ina cAroMko chor3akara bAkI sAta riztedAra mRta puruSake bandhu haiM, arthAt naM0 3, 4, 5, 6,7,8,6, yaha sAta bandhu haiM dekho jinameM koSTa () banA huA hai|

Page #846
daphA 637] bandhuoMmeM dharAsata milanekA krama 765. www (6) jisa taraha para ki Upara kahe huye (koSTake naM0 3 se 1 taka) sAta riztedAra mRta puruSake bandhu batAye gaye haiM usI tarahapara mRta puruSake bApa kI pitRpakSavAlI lAina (dAhane tarapha naM01 se 4 dekho) meM cAroM pUrvajoMmeM se hara ekake yaha sAta (nIcekI zAkhAke koSTake naM0 3 se 1 taka ) rizte. dAra mRta puruSake bandhu hoMge isa taraha para cAroM pUrvajoMke dvArA 28 bandhu hoNge| arthAt koSTake naM03 se 1 taka sAta bandhu nIcekI zAkhAmeM batAye gaye, aba UparakI zAkhAmeM dekho. 1 bApakA sthAna hai| bApa aura bApake tIna pUrvaja milAkara 4 huye, inake pratyekake sAta sAta riztedAra jo nIcekI zAkhAmeM koSTa meM batAye gaye haiM jor3anese 28 huye / isa 28 meM nIceke 7 bandhu aura jor3a do to 35 hoMge yahI krama bApake bAyeM tarapha 8-14 ke rUpameM 35 bandhutaka dikhAyA gayA hai| (7) isI taraha para mRta puruSake bAkIke saba pUrvajoMmeM se (dAhine tarapha 5 se 12) hara eka pUrvajake, ina sAta riztedAroMke alAvA, unake beTe, pote, parapote aura parapoteke lar3ake bhI mRta puruSake bandhu hoNge| evaM ina saba pUrvajoM meM se hara eka ke 11 riztedAra mRta puruSake bandhu hoMge isaliye kula bandhu ina pATha pUrvajoMke dvArA 88hoMge / arthAt dAhine taraphake naM05 se 12 taka 8 pUrvaja (3 pitRpakSake aura 5 mAtRpakSake) haiN| ina pratyekake 11 riztedAra aura milAo to 88 huye / ina 88 meM pahaleke 35 bandhu bhI jor3o to 123 bandhu -hote haiN| yahI krama 36-46 ke rUpameM bAye tarapha nanazemeM dikhAyA gayA hai| . . mRta puruSake kula bandhu yaha hote haiM- 1-mRta puruSakI aulAdameM se 2-usake pitAke pitRpakSake cAra pUrvajoM dvArA ... 28 3-usake dUsare pUrvajoM dvArA ___ kula jor3a 123 noTa-lar3akIkA lar3akA yadyapi bandhuhai magara vaha varAsatameM mAse pahile adhikArI hai| nAnA-UparakI zAkhA vAle bandhuoMmeM nAnAkA bandhu honA sabane svIkAra kiyA hai aura adAlatameM nAnAke bandhu mAne jAneke bAre meM phaisale bhI huye haiM / magara yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhiye ki UparavAlI zAkhAmeM sirpha nAnAhI bandhu hogA, bali apane nAnAke sivAya bApakA nAnA aura mA kA nAnA bhI bandhu mAnA gayA hai| Upara jo 123 bandhu kalakattA hAIkorTa ke anusAra batAye gaye haiM vaha tIna kismake haiM yonI Atmabandhu, pitRbandhu aura maalbndhu| . . , ... ... 88

Page #847
'uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa rammar (1) Atmabandhu-vaha haiM jo apanI, apane bApakI, dAdAkI, nAnA kI aulAdameM bandhu hote haiM yAnI apane, aura nambara 1, 2 tathA nambara 8 kI aulAdameM jo bandhu hote haiN| (2) pitRbandhu--pitRpakSake bAnIke pUrvajoMkI aulAdameM jo bandhu hote haiM yAnI naM0 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 vAle pUrvajoMkI aulAdameM jo bandhu hote haiM / (3) mAtRvandhu-mAtAkI taraphake bAkIke pUrvajoMkI aulAdameM jo bandhu hote haiM yAnI naM0 6 se 12 takakI aulAdameM jo bandhu hote haiN| daphA 638 mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra bandhu __ yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki mitAkSarAmeM jo / bandhu batAye gaye haiM ve udAharaNakI tarahapara mAne jAte haiM (dekho daphA 567 634) mitAkSarAlA aura mayUkhalA ke bandhuoMmeM antara nahIM hai dekho 19 Bom. 631. mRta puruSake bandhu tIna taraha ke hote haiM arthAt (1) parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake; (2) parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoM ke lar3ake (3) parivArakI lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoM ke lar3ake / ye tInoM tarahake bandhu daphA 635-7, 8 ke anusAra jAyadAda pAte haiN| takta tIna tarahake bandhu isa prakAra smjhiye| pitAkI | pitAmahakI tIna tarahake bandhu mRta puruSakI zAkhA zAkhA 2-putrakI lar3akIke lar3ake evaM kiyoMka lar3ake / 3-pautrakI lar3akIke lar3ake evaM 2-parivArakI ldd'| 1-lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMka lar3aka kiyoMke lar3akoM| 2-lar3akoMkI lar3akiyoMke lar3a- evaM ke lar3ake koMke lar3ake 3-parivArakI laDa-1-lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoMka | 2-lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoMkI zAkhA 1-parivArakI laGa- 1-lar3akIke lar3ake kiyoMkI laDaki lar3ake yoMke lar3aka / lar3akiyoMke lar3ake isI siddhAntake anusAra daphA 636 ke cAroM nakaze dekhiye| mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra DAkTara jogendranAtha bhaTTAcAryane apane hindUlaoNke dUsare eDIzana peja 560-462meM tathApaMtharAjakumAra sarvAdhikArIne apane hindUlA Av inaherITensake peja707,712 (1), (b) meM bandhuoMke rikthAdhikArakA jo krama mAnA hai nIce likhatA huuN| yahI krama sara arnesTa jAna diveliyana,DIsIvyala0 neapane hindUlaoNke dUsare eDIzana peja 382-384 meM aura sI0yasa0rAmakRSNa bI0e0bI0yala ne apane hindUlaoN jilda 2 sana 1913 I0 peja 162-165

Page #848
daphA 638] bandhuoMmeM varAsataM milanakA krama meM mAnA hai| mi0 jAna DI. menane apane hindUloM ke sAtavAM eDIzana peja 682-666 takameM bandhuoMkI vyAkhyA kI hai| gambhIra vicAra karaneke bAda bhaTTAcAryake matake viruddha nahIM jaate| aura bhI dekhiye muTu sAmI banAma muTUkumArAsAmI 16 Mad 23 meM mAnA gayA ki mitAkSarAmeM jo bandhuoM kI lisTa dI hai apUrNa hai lekina bandhuoMkI jo lisTa ukta donoM (DAkTara jogendranAtha bhaTTAcArya aura paM0 rAjakumAra sarvAdhikArI) lekhakAne dI hai vaha bahuta kucha mAnanIya aura pUrNa hai| yahI bAta 23 I. A. 83, 19 Mad. 4057 meM mAnI gayI / ukta bhaTTAcArya aura sarvAdhikArIke matAnusAra bandhuoMke uttarA dhikAra pAnekA krama isa prakAra hai / isa kramake sAtha 636 daphAke nakrazoko dekho| bandhuoMkA krama nIce 123 taka batAyA gayA hai / (Atma bandhu) ( parivArakI lar3akiyoM ke lar3ake) (1) lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA 46 Bom. 641. meM, bApakI lar3akIkI lar3akI se pahale mAnA hai| (2) lar3ake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA ) bahanakA lar3akA 20 Ail. 1913:9 All. 48714 M. 1. A. 187; 10 B. L R. ( P.C.)7, 6 Mad. H. C.2783 (sautelI bahanakA putra vArisa hone kA haka rakhatA hai dekho 15 Mad. 300; 2 M.L.J. 835 bahanakA prapautra bandhu nahIM hotA, dekho-2 Bom. L. R. 8423) aba yaha pahale vArisa hogA dekho aikTa maM0 2 sana 1926 I. isa prakaraNake antmeN| dAyabhAga- baGgAla praNAlIke anusAra bahinake putrako sautele bhAI mukAbile tarajIha dI jAtI hai-sukhamayI vizvAsa banAma manoraJjana caudharI 89 I. C. 827. (4) bhAIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 10 B. L. R. 341; 18 W.R. C. R. 331, . (5) bhAIke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (6) bApake bApakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 37 Cal. 214, 14 C. W. N. 443. bambaI prAntameM vyavahAra mayUkhake AdhIna varAsatake sambandhameM pitA kI bahinake putrako bamukAbile mAmAke tarajIha dI jAtI hai-sakhArAma nArAyana banAma bAlakRSNa sadAziva 49 Bom. 739; 27 Bom. L. B. 1003, A. I. R. 1925 Bom..451 ( F. B.) (7) bApake bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA 1 Lah. 588, 60 I. C. 101; (8) bApake bApake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA

Page #849
...uttarAdhikAra.. [navAM prakaraNa (parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMke lar3ake) (1) lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 30 Mad. 406, 11Mad. 287;17A11.523; __ bandhU-putrIkA prapautra bamuqAbile bahinake prapautrake naz2adIkI zakhsa hai jisase silasilA tauriyata zumAra kiyA jAtA hai-mahArAjA kolhApura banAma esa0 sundaram ayyara 48 Mad. 15 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 499. (10) lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA noTa-paM. rAjakumAra sarvAdhikArI yaha sthAna potekI lar3akIke potekA batAte haiM dekho| sarvAdhikArI hindUlA Ava inaherITensa peja 714. (11) bApakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 20 Mad. 342. (12) bhAI kI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (13) bApake, vApakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA pitAkI bahanake putrakA putra vArisake yogya bandhu hai--hariharaprasAda banAma rAmadhana 47 All. 172; L R. 6 A.50; A.I.B. 1925 All.17. (14) bApake bApake lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA noTa-isa jagahapara ukta donoM lekhaka AMgeke naM049,50,51,52 ko zAmila karate haiN| (parivArakI lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ) (15) lar3akIkI lar3akI kA lar3akA 30 Mad. 406; 31 All. 454; 32 All. 640; 7 Indian. Cases. 292, 17 A. L. J. 776; 7 A.L.J. 5575 17 M. L. J_285. (16) lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (17) bApakI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA 6 Cal. 119; 9 C. L. R. 500 (18) bApake lar3akekI (bhAI) lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (16) pitAmahakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 19 Bom. 631; 23 Mad. . 123329 Mad. 115. (20) pitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA noTa-paM0 rAjakumAra sarvadhikArI yaha sthAna Ageke naM0 53, 54, 55, 56 ko dete hai inakA kauna sthAna honA cAhiye yaha kahanA kaThina hai kintu Atma bandhuke bIcama na honA cAhiye Upara naM0 20 parivArakI lar3akiyoM aura lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoM ke sambandhase Atma bandhu batAye gaye haiM aba hama nIca mAtAkI taraphase Atma bandhu kahate haiM / (21) mAkA bApa (nAnA) 15 Mad. 421. (22) mAkA bhAI (mAmA) 23 I. A. 83; 19 Mad. 405; 12 M. I.A. 448; 466, 467; 1 B. L. R. (P.C.) 44, 52, 53; 10 W. R..

Page #850
daphA 638] bandhuoMmeM parAsata milanekA krama 766 (P.C.) 31, 34; 26 Bom. 710; 4 Bom. L. R. 5273 13 Mad. 10; 5 Bom. 597. mAmA aura mausIke putra-mutavaphrIkI jAyadAdapara,varAsatake sambandha meM, usakI mAtAke bhAI (mAmA) ke putrako bamukAbile usakI mAtAkI bahina (mausI) ke putrake tarajIha dI jAtI hai-rAmIreDI banAma gaMgAreDDI 48 Mad..722; (1925) M. W. N. 335; 21 L.W. 476, 87 I. C. 609 (2) A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 807. (23) mAke bhAI (mAmA) kA lar3akA 20 Mad. 342. (24) mAke bhAI (mAmA) ke lar3akekA lar3akA (25) mAke bApakA bApa ( nAnAkA bApa-pramAtAmaha) 11 Mad. 287. (26) mAke bApakA bhAI (27) mAke bApake bhAIkA lar3akA (28) mAke bApake bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA 5 Mad. 89 (26) mAke pitAmahakA bApa (vRddha pramAtAmaha) (30)mAke pitAmahakA bhAI (31) mAke pitAmahake bhAIkA.lar3akA, . (32) mAke pitAmahake bhAIke lar3akekA lar3akA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ). (33)mAkI bahanakA lar3akA 22W. R.C. R. 264; 28Bom.4583 6Bom. L. R. 460; 6 Bom. 597; 33 Mad. 439. (34) nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (35) nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (36) nAnAke parapotekA lar3akA (37) nAnAke bApake parapotekA lar3akA (38) nAnAke dAdAke parapotekA lar3akA ( parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMke lar3ake ) (36) mAkI bahanake lar3akekA lar3akA 9 Mad. L. R. 1129. (40) mAke bhAIkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ) (41) mAkI bahanakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (42) mAke bhAIkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA. . . . . . . . 97

Page #851
uttarAdhikAra ( pitR bandhu ) ( parivArakI lar3akiyoM ke lar3ake ) (43) prapitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 23 I. A. 83; 19 Mad. 405; 16 Mad; 23; 29 Mad. 615. 770 [ navAM prakaraNa (44) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA 2 Mad. H. C. 346. ( 45 ) prapitAmahake lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (46) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( 47 ) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (48) vRddha prapitAmahake pautrakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 17 Cal. 518. ( parivAra kI lar3akiyoM ke lar3akoM ke lar3ake ) ( 41 ) prapitAmahakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 12 Mad. 155;28Rom.453. (50) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 51 ) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (52) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA ( parivArakI lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ) (53) prapitAmahakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (54) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (55) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (56) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA [ nIce aise pitR bandhu dekho jinakA mRta puruSa pitAkI tarapha se Atma bandhuhaiM ] ( parivArakI lar3akiyoM ke lar3ake ) (57) bApake nAnAkA lar3akA (58) bApake nAnAkA potA (56) bApake nAnAkA parapotA (60) bApake nAnAke bApakA lar3akA (61) bApake nAnAke bApakA potA (62) bApake nAnAke bApakA parapotA (63) bApake nAnAke pitAmahakA lar3akA (64) bApake nAnAke pitAmahakA potA (65) bApake nAnA ke pitAmahakA parapotA (66) bApake nAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (67) bApake nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (68) bApake nAnAke potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA

Page #852
daphA 638] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama andowscas (66) Apake nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (70) bApake nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (71) bApake nAnAke bApake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (72) bApake nAnAke pitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (73) bApake nAnAke pitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (74) bApake nAnAke pitAmahake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMke lar3ake ) (75) bApake nAnAke parapotekA lar3akA (76) bApake nAnAke bApake parapotekA lar3akA (77) bApake nAnAke dAdake parapotekA lar3akA (78) bApake nAnAkI lar3akIkA potA (76 ) bApake nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA potA (80) bApake nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA potA (81) bApake nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA potA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake) (82) bApake nAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (83) bApake nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA . (4) bApake nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA . (85) bApake nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (mAtR bandhu) ( parivArakI lar3akiyoM ke lar3ake) (86) nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (87) nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (88) nAnAke bApake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (89) nAnAke dAdAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (10) nAnAke dAdAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (11) nAnAke dAdAke potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoM ke lar3ake ) (62) nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA potA (63) nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA potA (64 ) nAnAke dAdAkI lar3akIkA potA (65) nAnAke dAdAke lar3akI lar3akIkA potA

Page #853
772 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa aamwww (parivArakI lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ) (16) nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (17) nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (18) nAnAke dAdAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (66) nAnAke dAdAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA [aise mAtR bandhu dekho jinakA mRta puruSa, pitAkI taraphase pitR bandhu hai ] (parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake) (100)mAkA nAnA (101) mAke nAnAkA lar3akA (102) mAke nAnAkA potA (103) mAke nAnAkA parapotA (104)mAke nAnAkA bApa (105) mAke nAnAke bApakA laDakA (106)mAke nAnAke bApakA potA (107) mAke nAnAke bApakA parapotA (108)mAke nAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (106) mAke nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (110) mAke nAnAke potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (111) mAke nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (112) mAke nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (113 ) mAke nAnAke bApake potekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (114) mAka nAnAka parapatikA lar3akA (115) mAmAke nAnAke bApake parapotekA lar3akA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMke lar3akoMke lar3ake ) (116) mAke nAnAkI lar3akIkA potA (117) mAke nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA potA (118) mAke nAnAke bApakI lar3akIkA potA (116 ) mAke nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkA potA (parivArakI lar3akiyoMkI lar3akiyoMke lar3ake ) (120) mAke nAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (121) mAke nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (122)mAke nAnAke pApakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (123) mAke nAnAke bApake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA

Page #854
daphA 636 ] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama 773 vvvvvvv Upara naM01 se naM042 taka Atmabandhu, aura naM043 se naM085 taka pitR bandhu tathA naM086 se naM0 123 taka mAtRbandhu yatAye gaye haiM / jahAMpara paMDita rAjakumAra sarvAdhikArIke matameM kucha bheda par3atA hai usakA saGketa usI jagaha kara diyA gayA hai| uparoka 123 bandhuoMkA riztA jalda samajhameM Aneke liye cAra nakze Age diye haiM-dekho daphA 636. . Upara jo bandhuoMke nambara diye gaye haiM unheM nakzoMse isa prakAra milAna kiijiye| nambara 1 se naM0 20 taka nakzA naM01 meM dekho nambara 21 se naM042 taka nakzA naM02 meM dekho nambara 43 se naM056 taka nakazAnaM01 meM dekho nambara 57 se naM085 taka nazA naM. 3 meM dekho nambara 86 se naM0 66 taka nakazA naM02 meM dekho nambara 100 naM0 123 taka nakzA naM04 meM dekho daphA 639 bandhuoMke nakaze mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra Upara daphA.638 meM jo 123 bandhuoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai unake rizte samajhaneke liye cAra nakze nIce diye gaye haiN| nazoMmeM 'pu' akSarase putra lar3akA samajhanA aura 'la' akSarase lar3akI-putrI samajhanA / ye nakze sIvyasa0rAmakRSNa hindUlaoN jilda 2 sana 1913I0 peja 163-165 se uddhRta kiye gaye haiN| ina nakazoMke dekhanekA kAyadA sarala hai / nakzoMmeM jo nambara diye gaye haiM ve daphA 638 ke bandhuoMke nambarake anusAra haiN| nanazoMke milAna karanemeM zabdoMse sAvadhAna rhiye| zabdake arthapara vicAra karake milAna kiijiye| arthAt kisI jagahapara bApa kahA gayA hai aura kisI jagahapara pitA, evaM putra aura lar3akA,ityAdi aise sthAnoMpara zabdakA bheda par3a jAtA hai kintu arthakA nhiiN| isaliye artha samajhakara vicAra kIjiye |aap yadi cAheM to daphA 638 meM kahe hue bandhuko pahale dekhakara pIche naqazA dene athavA pahale nakzese nambara dekhakara pIche usI nambarameM bandhuko deleM / jyAdA acchA yaha hogA ki jisa bandhu ke bAremeM Apako dekhanA ho pahale daphA 638 meM patA lagAiye / pIche jaba usakA nambara mAlUma ho jAya to usI daphAke nIce yaha dekho ki yaha nambara kisa nambara ke nanazemeM hai| pIche usa nambara kA nakzA dekhiye to jalda mAlUma ho jAyagA / privI kaunsilane hAlameM jo rAya jAhira kI hai usake anusAra bandhuoMkA krama va nakazA Age diyA gayA hai|

Page #855
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra naqazA naM. 1 bApakI taraphase Atmabandhu aura kucha pitRbandhu 55 pu- la- vRddha prapitAmaha -la 51 pu--:46 pu -- pu47 pu48 pu47 prapitAmaha pu56 . pu52 53 pu -la - - 46 pu-3pu --- 28 pitAmaha pu54 pu50 4 - - 15 pu -la 8 -- pitA pu20 pitA pu20 pu. - 17 pu -la -- 11 pu-3 pu pU4 mRtapura pa18 pu12 pu-pu16pu-la -la- -pu noTa-daphA 638ke naM01 se 20 tathA naM0 43 se 56 isa nakazemeM dekho 'pu' se putra aura 'la' se lar3akI smjhnaa| 10pa |

Page #856
bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra nakqazA naM0 2 mAtAkI taraphase Atmabandhu aura kucha mAtRbandhu nAnAkA dAdA 26 daphA 636 ] nAnAkA bApa 25 mAtA --2. - pu66 -la 1- pudae- pue4 mAtAkA bApa -nAnA 21 la. - pue6 - pu86 - pu12 -la-- 541 - pu33-536 pu60 pu65 pu87 pu13 pu34 pu40 la - pu26 la - pu22 la | la pu66 pu67 i ' pu42 - pu31 - pu32 - pu38 la pu61 - pu27 - pu28 - pu37 775 - pu23 - pu24 - pu36 la -- pu35 mRta puruSa noTa- daphA 638 ke nambara 21 se 42 aura nambara 86 se 99 isa nakze meM dekho 'pu' se putra aura 'la' se lar3akI samajhanA /

Page #857
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa A anAM mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra naqazA naM0 3 pitRbandhu arthAt bApake bandhu pitAke nAnAkA pitAmaha ( dAdA) -pu63 -pu64-pu65-pu77 72 pu-la - - pu73 pu74 pitAke nAnAkA bApa -pu61-pu62-pu76 84pu--la la 80pu-66pu la pu71 pu85 puda pitAkA nAnA puSa pu58-pu56 -pu75 82pu--la 78pu-66pu pa67 H pu76 pitAkI mAtA pitA mRtapuruSa noTa-daphA 638 ke nambara 57 se 85 taka isa nakaze meM dekho 'pu' se putra aura 'la' se laIkI smjhnaa|

Page #858
daphA 636 bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama 777 ~ ~ mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra naqazA naM. 4 mAtRbandhu arthAta mAtAke bandhu ... mAtAke nAnAkA bApa 104 -pu105 -pu106-pu107-pu115 122pu--la -la118pu-111pu / / pu112 3 pura13 - pu123 pura16 mAtAkA nAnA 100 -pu102-pu103-pu114 120pu--la pu110 116pu-108pu pura06 pura17 mAtAkI mAtA-nAnI la pu121 mAtA mRtapuruSa noTa-daphA 638 ke nambara 100 se 123 taka isa nakaze meM dekho 'pu' se putra aura 'la' se lar3akI smjhnaa| daphA 639(a) privI kaunsila hAlameM dvArA mAne hue bandhu ... bandhuoMmeM jAyadAda milane ke sambandhameM matabheda hai hamane donoM mata batAnekI pUrI ceSTAkI hai| eka mata isa bAremeM Apa daphA 633 se daphA 636 takameM dekhiye isa jagahapara hama kesalaoN bharthAt privI kaunsilake vidvAna jajoMne jo mAnA hai vaha batAnA cAhate haiM--vedAcelA banAma subrahmaNya ( 1921) 48 98

Page #859
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa I. A. 349, 364; 44 Mad. 753-767; 64 I. C. 402. # fara frat kaunsila ke jajoMne zrIgopAlacandra zAstrI aura zrIrAjakumAra sarvAdhikArIke hindUloM para vicAra karake yaha mAnA aura kahA ki- 200 zrIsarvAdhikArI aura mi0 mena, tathA zrIbhaTTAcAryyake hindUlaoNmeM bandhuoM ke uttarAdhikArakA krama hara eka zAkhA meM acchA vicAra kiyA gayA hai lekina frat kaunsisane kahA ki mAmA (mAMke bApakA lar3akA ) kA sthAna jo unhoMne nizcita kiyA hai use hama ucita aura ThIka nahIM samajhate / jahAM para koI vizeSa pramANa isa kramake kATanekA na ho to mutthUsAmI banAma simAmaveDU 16 Mad 23- 30. jo apIla meM juDIzala kameTI dvArA 19 Mad. 405 meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai surakSita lAina batAyI hai| 48 I.4.349. meM privI kaunsilane bandhuoM ko varAsatameM jAyadAda milanekA krama nIce likhe anusAra mAnA hai: ( Atma bandhu ) -- ( 1 ) lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA - bambaI meM bahanakI lar3akI se pahale haqadAra hotA hai 46 Bom. 541. (2) lar3ake ke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (3) bahanakA lar3akA - 6 Mad H. C. 278; 9All. 467; 20 All. 191. sautelI bahanakA lar3akA bandhu hai 15 Mad. 300. kintu sautelI bahana, kA sautelA lar3akA bandhu nahIM mAnA jAyagA 45 Mad. 257. mAkI bahanake lar3ake se pahale, bahanakA lar3akA jAyadAda pAvegA 22 W. R. 264. (4) bhAIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 10 Beng. L. R. 341. (5) bhAI ke lar3ake kI lar3akI kA lar3akA (6) bApakI bahanakA lar3akA 37 Cal. 214; 51 I. A. 368; 49Bom.739. (7) bApake bApake lar3ake kI lar3akIkA lar3akA 60 I. C. 101. (8) bApake bApake lar3akeke lar3ake kI lar3akI kA lar3akA ) mAkA bApa - nAnA 15 Mad. 421. ( 10 ) mAMke bApakA lar3akA ( mAkA bhAI yAnI mAmA ) naM0 21 ke bandhuse pahale vArisa mAnA gayA hai 48 I. A. 349; 44 Mad. 753; 64 I. C. 402. ( 11 ) mAke bApake lar3akekA lar3akA -- yaha naM0 13 ke bandhuse pahale vArisa mAna gayA hai 38 All. 416 34 1. C. 108, 33 Mad, 439. ( 12 ) mAke bApake lar3ake ke lar3akekA lar3akA (13) mAke bApakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (14) mA bApa ke lar3ake kI lar3akI kA lar3akA

Page #860
daphA 636] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama (15) mAke bApake lar3ake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (16) mAke bApake lar3ake ke lar3akeke lar3ake kA lar3akA (17) lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 30 Mad. 406) 17 All. 284 (18) lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3ake kA lar3akA (16) bApakI lar3akIke lar3akA lar3akA (20) bApake lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (21) bApake bApakI lar3akI lar3akekA lar3akA 4TAll. 172743 All 463, 62 I.C. 432. (22) bApake bApake lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akA lar3akA (23) mAke bApakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 9 Bom. L. R. 1129: (24) mAke bApake lar3akI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (25) lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 31 AII. 454,32 All. 610 (26) lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (27) bApakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 6 Cal. 119. (28) bApake lar3akI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (26) bApake bApakI sar3akIkI lar3akIkA lapakA 19 Bom. 831, 27 Mad. 123. (30) bApake bApaka lar3akI lar3akIkI larakIkA kAkA (31) mAke bApakI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA ........ .. (32) mAke bApake lar3akI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (pitR bandhu) (33) prapitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA 23 I. A. 833 19 Mad. 406, 29 Mad. 116. (34) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (35) prapitAmahake lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA . .. (36) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA (37) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (38) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3ake ke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA 17 Cal. b18. (36) bApakA nAnA / (40) bApake nAnAkA lar3akA 12 M. I. A. 448. (41) bApake nAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA . (42) bApake nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA: . (43) bApakA paranAnA (bApake nAnAkA bApa). (44) bApake paranAnAkA lar3akA (45) bApake paranAnAke lar3ake kA lar3akA

Page #861
950 uttarAdhikAra (46) bApake paranAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (47) bApakA nagar3anAnA ( bApake nAnAke bApakA bApa ) (48) bApake nagar3anAnAkA lar3akA ( 46 ) bApake nagar3anAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA [ navAM prakaraNa (50) bApake nagar3anAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (51) bApake nAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (52) bApake nAnAke lar3ake kI lar3akI kA lar3akA (53) bApake nAnAke lar3akeke lar3ake kI lar3akIkA lar3akA (54) bApake paranAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( 55 ) bApake paranAnAke lar3ake kI lar3akI kA lar3akA ( 56 ) bApake paranAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akI kA lar3akA (57) bApake nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (58) bApake paranAnAke lar3ake ke lar3ake ke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 56 ) bApake nagar3anAnAke lar3akeke lar3ake ke lar3akekA lar3akA (60) prapitAmahakI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 12Mad. 155; 28Bom.453. ( 61 ) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA (62) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA (63) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3ake kA lar3akA ( 64 ) bApake nAnAkI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA (65) bApake nAnAqe lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA (66) bApake paranAnAkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (67) bApake paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akI ke lar3akekA lar3akA (68) prapitAmahakI lar3akI kI lar3akI kA lar3akA (66 ) prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( 70 ) vRddha prapitAmahakI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA (71) vRddha prapitAmahake lar3akekI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( 72 ) bApake nAnAkI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA (73) bApa ke nAnAke lar3ake kI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA (74) bApake paranAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akI kA lar3akA (75) bApake paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akI kI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( mAtRbandhu ) (76) paranAnA - 11 Mad. 287. (77) paranAnAkA lar3akA (78) paranAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA

Page #862
daphA 634] bandhuoMmeM varAsata milanekA krama 781 (76 ) paranAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA 5 Mad. 69. (80) nagar3anAnA (nAnAke bApakA bApa) (81) nagar3anAnAkA lar3akA (52) nagar3anAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA (83) nagar3anAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (84) paranAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA 48 0.I.86; 6P.L.J. 14; 60I.C.251. (85) paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (56) paranAnAke lar3ake ke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (87) nagar3anAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (88) nagar3anAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (86) nagar3anAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (60) paranAnAke lar3akeke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (61) nagar3anAnAke lar3akeke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (12) paranAnAkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (13) paranAnAnake lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA - (14) nagar3anAnAkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (15) nagar3anAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA (66) paranAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (17) paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (68) nagar3anAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (66) nagar3anAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (100) mAkA nAnA - (101) mAke nAnAkA lar3akA (102) mAke nAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA (103) mAke nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA (104) mAkA paranAnA (105) mAke paranAnAkA lar3akA (106) mAke paranAnAke lar3akekA lar3akA (107) mAke paranAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA . (108) mAke nAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (106) mAke mAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (110) mAke nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (111) mAke paranAnAkI lar3akIkA lar3akA (112) mAke paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA (113) mAke paranAnAke lar3ake lar3akekI lar3akIkA lar3akA

Page #863
uttarAdhikAra ( 114 ) mA nAnAke lar3akeke lar3akeke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 115 ) mAke paranAnA ke lar3ake ke lar3ake ke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 116 ) mAke nAnAkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 117 ) mAke nAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA 1782 ( 118 ) mAke paranAnAkI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 119 ) mAke paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIke lar3akekA lar3akA ( 120 ) mAke nAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA nAnAka lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA [ navAM prakaraNa ( 121 ) mA ( 122 ) mAke paranAnAkI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA ( 123 ) mAke paranAnAke lar3akekI lar3akIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA noTa - daphA 633 se 639 taka ke bandhuoM kI saMkhyA 123 batAI jA cukI hai aura yahAM para bhI bandhuoM kI saMkhyA 123 batAI gayI hai / pharaka sthAna kA hai arthAta kisa bandhukI kauna jagaha "hai isa bAtakA pharaka hai / isa pharakake par3ane se pahale yA pIche vArisa hone kA maukA bana jAtA hai / naM0 9 taka to donoM ne ekahI krama mAnA hai Age pharaka par3ane lagA / yaha na samajhiye ki pahale ke bandhuoM kA krama kataI galata hai, abhI taka kisI phaisalemeM yaha nahIM batAyA gayA ki amuka krama saba galata mAnA jAya aura amuka sahI / cUMki bandhuoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai aura peMcIza hai tathA siddhAntoM meM matabheda hai isIse skUloM ke antargata unakA artha bhinna bhinna ho sakatA hai aura isI sababa se kataI taya nahIM huaa| hama isa jagaha para smRti kAroM ke avikala bacanoM dvArA sArA pharaka samajhAnA cAhate the kintu granthake bahuta bar3ha jAne ke bhaya se saMketa karake chor3a diyA hai / naqazA dekhanekI rIti- pahale Apa mRtapuruSa AkhirI mAlika ko nizcita kareM pIche apanA riztA usase milAve aura phira yaha dekheM ki ApakI riztedArIkI jagaha kisa nambara meM AtI hai| jaba navamra mila jAya taba naqazA sAmane rakheM / pahalekA nambara jo Apako milA hai usameM Atmabandhu yA pitRbandhu yA mAtRbandhu likhA hai / nakrazemeM sabase pahale bandhukI qisma dekha leM pIche vaha nambara talAza karaleM usI sthAnapara milegA, nambarakA matalaba yaha hai ki pahale jitane nambara haiM jaba ve saba na hoMge taba usa nambara ko varAsata milegI / daphA 640 bambaI meM kauna kauna aurateM bandhu mAnI gayI haiM ( 1 ) mi0 vesTa, aura mi0 buddalarake anusAra mRta puruSakI mizra zAkhA vAloMkI aura unakI aulAdakI lar3akiyeM sAta puzta taka bandhu mAnI gayI haiM jaise- lar3ake kI lar3akI; dekho - banIlAla banAma pArajArAma 20 Bom. 173. aura lar3akI kI lar3akI, bhAIkI lar3akI, dekho -- mAdhorAma banAma dASI 21 Bom, 739, 744. lAlUbhAI banAma mAnakuMvara bAI 2 Bom. 388, 446. tulajA

Page #864
daphA 640-41] bandhuoMmeM parAsata milanekA krama 78 rAma banAma mathurAdAsa 5 Bom.662.672. aura bahanakI lar3akI dekho-vesTa aura buhalara hindulaoN peja 137, 496, 498. yaha bandhu hotI haiN| (2) madhuoM meM vArisa honekA krama inake karIbakI riztedArI ke anusAra hotA hai lekina mitAkSarAmeM jo 6 bandhubatAye gaye haiM unake pahile vArisa honekA haka nahIM kho jAtA, arthAda jaba taka mitAkSarAke bandhuz2indAraheMge taba taka yaha aurateM jAyadAda nahIM pA sktiiN| (3) bApakI bahana--mayUkhake anusAra bApakI bahana moja sapiNDa hai, aura saba gotraja sapiNDoMke pIche aura bandhuoMke pahile usako vArisa hone kA adhikAra hotA hai| yaha bAta sApha taurase taya nahIM mAlUma hotI ki bambaI prAntameM mitAkSarAkA jaisA artha lagAyA jAtA hai usake anusAra baha gotraja sapiNDa hai yA nhiiN| barArameM varAsatake mAmale meM pitAkI bahinako, bamukAbile pitAkI bahinake putrake tarajIha dI jAtI hai--ganapata banAma mu0 sAlU 89 I. C. 345. (4) Upara nambara 1 meM lar3akI lar3akI, aura lar3akIkI lar3akI, yaha donoM apanI aulAdakI lar3akiyAM haiM tathA mAIkI lar3akI, bahanakI lar3akI 'minna zAkhAkI lar3akiyAM haiN| () pApakI bahana, eka pUrvajakI lar3akI hai yAnI dAdAkI sar3akI hai| mitAkSarAmeM jo bandhu ThIka taurase batAye gaye haiM ve saba marda haiN| aurata bandhu nahIM batAyI gayI / banArasa aura mithilA skUla meM minAkSarAkA utanAhI artha mAnA gayA hai jitanA ki mitAkSarAke zabdose sApha taurapara z2Ahira hotA hai| bambaI aura madarAsa presIDensImeM kucha aurateM bhI bandhu mAnI mapI haiN| bambaI meM yaha aurateM bandhu mAnI gayI haiN| (1) lar3ake kI lar3akI (2) lar3akIkI lar3akI putIkI putrI-babaI prakAlIke anusAra putrIkI putrI mina gotra sapiNDa mAnI jAtI hai| ghunA jI banAma tulasI A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 98. (3) bhAIkI lar3akI (4) bamakI lar3akI (5) vAphkI .bahana noTa-yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki bandhu itane hI aurateM hotI hai isa skUlameM aurateM pUre adhikAra sahita jAyadAda letI haiM dekho daphA 644, 645, 682, 6832 686. daphA 641 madarAsameM kauna kauna aurateM bandhu mAnI gayI haiM ? ... nIce likhI aurateM madarAsa prAMtameM bandhu mAnI gayI haiM--

Page #865
784 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa (1) bahana, dekho-kuTTI banAma rAdhAkRSNa 8 Mad. H. C. 88. (2) sautelI bahana, dekho-kumAra belU banAma birAnA M. 29. (3) lar3ake kI lar3akI, dekho-14 Mad. 149. (4) lar3akIkI lar3akI, dekho-17 Mad. 182. (5) bhAIkI lar3akI, dekho-21 Mad. 263. (6) bApakI bahana, dekho-16 Mad. 421. yaha Upara kahI huyI aurateM mRtapuruSake naz2adIkI riztedArIke kramase vArisa hotI haiM / lekina saba marda-bandhuoMke pIche ina auratoMkA hakna paidA hotA hai, dekho-veGkavanarasiMha banAma veGkaTa puruSottama (1908) 31 Mad. 321 aura dekho prakaraNa 11H (6) kAnUnI vArisa na honepara uttarAdhikAra daphA 642 jaba koI vArisa na ho to jAyadAda kahAM jAyagI? yAjJavalkya jI kahate haiM ki kisI vArisake na honepara jAyadAda ziSya, aura brahmacArIko milegI, dekho (1) patnI duhitarazcaiva pitarau bhrAtarastathA tatsutAgotrajAbandhuH ziSyaH sabrahmacAriNaH 2-135 mitAbharAmeM kahA gayA hai ki'bandhUnAmabhAve prAcAryaH / tadbhAve ziSyaH' bandhuoM ke abhAva meM prAcArya aura usake abhAva meM ziSya ko jAyadAda milegii| (2) gautamajI kahate haiM ki'zrotriyA brAhmaNa syAnapatyasya rikthaM bhajeran' anayatya puruSakI jAyadAda vedapAThI brAhmaNako milegii| (3) manujI ne kahA hai kira 'sarveSAmapyabhAvetu brAhmaNAriktha bhaaginH| vidyAH zucayo dAMtAstathA dharmoM na hIyate' 6-188

Page #866
daphA 642] kAnUnI vArisa na hone para uttarAdhikAra 85 saba vArisoMke abhAvameM vedatrapIke jJAtA, zuddha, aura indriyoMke damana karane vAle brAhmaNa jAyadAda pAneke adhikArI hote haiN| (4) nArada jI ne kahA hai ki-- brAhmaNArthasya tanAze dAyAdazcena kazcana brAhmaNasyaiva dAtavya menasvI syAnnRpo'nyathA / jaba bilA vArisa brAhmaNa mara jAya to usakI jAyadAda brAhmaNahI ko rAjA deve| (5) bRhaviSNune kahA hai ki'tadbhAve sahAdhyAyigAmi, tadbhAve brAhmaNa dhanavayaM rAjAgAmi' sakulyake na honepara sahapAThI, aura usake bhI na honepara brAhmaNake dhanako chor3akara rAjA jAyadAda kA vArisa hotA hai 17-12 . (6) baudhAyana ne kahA hai ki-- "tadbhAva pitAcAryo'ntevAspRtvigvA haret" 1 sakulyake abhAvameM AcArya, pitA, ziSyako jAyadAda milegI prazna 1 70 5-117 (1) sabakA matalaba yaha hai ki jahAMpara mRtapuruSake koI-riztedAra nahIM hote to gurU aura unake na hone para celA jAyadAda letA hai gurUse matalaba hai ki jo usa khAnadAnakA ho jisakA mRtapuruSa thA, aura celA usI pAThazAlAkA honA cAhiye jisakA mRtapuruSa thaa| (2) jaba koI byApArI AdamI byApAra karanekI garaz2ase dUsare deza ko gayA ho aura vahAMpara marajAya tathA usake khAnadAnameM yA anya koI bhI bArisa na ho to usa byApArI AdamIkI jAyadAda usa AdamIko milegI jo usake byApArameM zarIka rahA ho| dekho-giradhArI banAma baMgAla gavarnameMTa 12 Moo I. A. 457, 465; S. C. I B. L. R. ( P.O.) 44; S. C. 10. Suth ( P. C. ) 32. (3) hindU dharmazAstromeM kahAgayA hai ki jaba kisI puruSake koI bhI vArisa na ho to brAhmaNakI jAyadAdako chor3akara lAvArisakI jAyadAda rAjA leve / dekho manu ne kahA hai ki ahAryaM brAhmaNavyaM rAjJA nityamiti sthitiH itareSAMtu varNAnAM sarvAbhAve herannRpaH / 6-186 99

Page #867
786 uttarAdhikAra [narvA prakaraNa isa krismakA koI phaisalA nahIM milA ki jisameM lAvArisakI jAyadAda gurU yA celA ko milI ho / yadyapi AcAryoMkI yaha rAya hai magara yaha rAya eka mukaddameM meM nahIM mAnI gayI dekho-kalakTara zrApha masulIpaTama banAma kAvAlI baiMkaTa 8 M. I. A. 500; S. C. 2 Suth ( P. C. ) 59 isa mukahameM meM sarakArane dAvA kiyA thA jo jAyadAda eka brAhmaNakI thI, sarakArane balihAz2a lAvArasI eka brAhmaNa vidhavAke mukAbilemeM dAvA kiyA thaa| (4) lAvArisa jAyadAda kA mAlika sarakAra hotI hai-jaba kisI AdamIke maranepara usakA koI vArisa na ho to usakI jAyadAdakI mAlika sarakAra hotI hai yaha mAnA huA siddhAMta hai| evaM isa siddhAMtake anusAra lAvArisakI jAyadAda sarakArako pahuMcatI hai jimIdArako nahIM pahuMcatI yAnI jimIdAra usakA mAlika nahIM ho sakatA / jaba kisI jimIdArane apanI jimIdArIkA koI hissA kisI dUsare AdamIko yA auratako isa adhikAra ke sAtha alahadA de diyA ho ki use jAyadAdake beMcanekA adhikAra hai aura vaha AdamI usa jAyadAdakA akelA saMpUrNa adhikAroM sahita mAlika ho gayA hoto usa AdamIke lAvArisa maranepara jimIdAra yA usake kAyama mukAma usakI jAyadAdako nahIM pA sakate vaha sarakArameM jAyagI, dekho--sonaTa banAma mirajA 3 I. A. 923 S. C. 25 Suth 239. . udAharaNa-mAnasiMha dasa gAvoMkA z2imIdAra hai| usane eka gAMva dhIrasiMhako isa zartake sAtha de diyA ki vaha usakI mAtahatImeM rahegA magara dhIrasiMhako usa gAMvake becane vagairAkA saba adhikAra prApta rahegA / dhIrasiMha maragayA aura usake koI vArisa nahIM haiM; arthAt sapiNDa, samAnodaka aura bandhuoMmeM koI nahIM hai| to aba dhIrasiMhakI usa jimIdArIko jo lAvArasI hai sarakAra legI jimIdArako nahIM milegii| aura aisI hI sUrata taba hogI jaba dhIrasiMhakI aulAda honepara jAyadAda usakI aulAdameM calI gaI ho aura AkhirI jAyadAdakA mAlika lAvArisa maragayA ho| mAnasiMhane, eka bAga aura eka makAna zivabhajana kAchIko de diyA zivabhajana kAchI lAvArisa mrgyaa| to aba bAga aura makAna jisakA ki zivabhajana kAchI apanI jiMdagImeM akelA saMpUrNa adhikAroM sahita mAlika thA jimIdArako nahIM milegA balki sarakAra legii| yaha siddhAMta aisI sUratase sambandha nahIM rakhatA jahAMpara ki koI bAga yA z2amIna z2imIdArane kisIko khidamatI dI ho yA dUsarI kisI khAsa zartake AdhAradI ho / sAdhakI jAyadAda sAdhUse matalaba usa AdamIse hai jisane duniyAMse apaneko alahadA kara liyA ho aura kisI barNAzramameM na rahA ho| jaba koI sAdhU kisI maTha, yA kuTI, yA gaddImeM rahetA ho aura usakA mAlika ho, to usa sAdhUke marane ke bAda usa maTha, yA kuTI, yA gahImeM lagI huI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra maTha,

Page #868
daphA 642] kAnUnI vArisa na honepara uttarAdhikAra 77 kuTI yA gaddIke ravAjake anusAra hogaa| koI AdamI sAdhU yA phakIra usa vakta taka nahIM mAnA jAyagA jaba taka ki vaha duniyAMke saba ArAmoMse alahadA na ho gayA ho aura darahakIkata duniyAMke mukAbilemeM mara na gayA ho| agara koI AdamI asaliyatameM sAdhU ho jAya to vaha duniyAMkI dRSTimeM mara jAtA hai aura aisI sUratameM usakI saba jAyadAda usake kAnUnI vArisako phaurana mila jAtI hai| aura agara vaha kisI maTha yA kuTI yA gaddImeM dAkhila ho gayA ho to usa sAdhUse phira usa jAyadAdase kucha sarokAra nahIM rahatA jisapara vaha sAdhU honese pahile kAbiz2a thA-dekho daphA 660. agara koI pUrA pUrA sAdhU nahIM huA yA usane apanA lagAva duniyA se nahIM tor3A, aura vaha duniyAMkI dRSTimeM duniyAMse alahadA nahIM huA to isa kismakA sAdhU cAhe jisa nAmase vaha kahA jAtA ho aisA hai ki mAno usane maz2ahabI koI upAdhi dhAraNakI hai| aisI sUratameM vaha apanI jAyadAda se alahadA nahIM samajhA jAyagA aura na usake vArisa usakI jAyadAda paaveNge| usakI saba jAyadAda usIke kabjemeM rhegii| dekho-2 W Macn. 1013 madhubana banAma harI S. D. of 1852, 1089; amInA banAma rAdhAvinoda S.D. of 1856, 596%, khudIrAma banAma rukhinI 15 Suth 197 jagannAtha banAma vidyAnanda 7 B.L. R. (A.C.J.) 114; S. C. 10 Suth. 1728 dukharAma banAma lakSamaNa 4 Cal 954. zAstroMmeM mAnA gayA hai ki zUdra komakA koI AdamI sAdhU yA sanyAsI nahIM ho sakatA isa liye usakI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra hamezA kAnUna ke anusAra hogA jabataka ki koI subUta Ama, yA khAsa ravAjakA na peza kiyA jaaye| matalaba yaha hai ki jaba koI zUdra kaumakA AdamI sAdhU ho gayA ho to sAbita karanA cAhiye ki usake khAnadAnameM yA usake khAsa kuTuMbameM aisA ravAja hai ki sAdhU honepara usakI jAyadAda vArisako mila jAtI hai dekho-dharmapUrama paMDA samAdhI banAma bIrA pAMDiyAma 22 Mad 302, 18 Indian Cases 474, 'strI' ke saMsAra tyAgake viSayameM dekho daphA 711. sanyAsI yA yatI kisI saMnyAsI yA yatIke maraneke pazcAt usakI jAyadAda usake yogya ziSya yA celeko milegI dekho-4 C. 9545 4 C. L. R. 49; 4 0. 954; 1 All. 539; 21 W. R. 340; 10 W. R. 172. 'yogya ziSya' agara aise do ziSya hoM eka to aisA ho jo mRta saMnyAsI yA yatIke sAtha rahA hai aura usakI sevA suzrUSA Adi karatA rahAhai aura apane guruke guNa prApta kara cukA hai dUsarA ajanabI hai kintu usameM bhI samAna guNa hai vahAM para yaha niyama lAgU hogA ki ajanabIse pahale jAyadAda sAtha rahane vAle ziSyako

Page #869
785 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa milegI 4 Cal 543 yaha niyama kisI mahantake celese kucha bhI sambandha nahIM rakhegA dekho-14 C. W. N. 191. - agara kisI sanyAsI yA yatikA yogya ziSya apane guruko chor3a kara kisI dUsare sthAnameM calA gayA ho aura vaha vahIMpara idhara udhara bhramaNa karatA rahA ho tathA usane apane saba kartavya jo guru aura ziSyake madhyameM honA cAhiye tor3adiye hoM yA veSa badala diyA ho to use apane gurukI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM nahIM milegI, vaha usa sanyAsI yA yatikA vArisa nahIM ho skegaa| dekho-4 N. W. P. 101; mAnAgayA hai ki koI ziSya kisI saMnyAsI yA yatikA vArisa nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki vaha birajahavana, na kare dekho-2 Indian Cases 385; 14 C. W. N. 191. ziSya yA celA-jaba koI AdamI sanyAsI yA yati yA gosAMI paMtha ke andara AnA cAhatA hai to use kucha sAdhAraNa kRtya karanA hoMge jaise zira ke bAla ghuTAnA, snAna karanA, usa paMthake kapar3e pahinanA, aura nayA nAma rakhanA / taba vaha zrAdmI usa paMthakI parIkSAke andara AtA hai| jaba vaha eka yA do varSa apaneko vaisA banAle aura usa pathakI saba rasamoMko pUrA karale aura mUlamantra dvArA 'birajahavana' Adi karale to samajhA jAyagA ki vaha AdamI pUrNa ziSya yA celA hogyaa| jaba taka pUrNa ziSya nahIM haA taba taka vaha AdabhI apane parivArameM lauTa sakatA hai, pUrNa ho jAneke pazcAt prAyaH lauTanA nahIM hotaa| yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara kisI mahanta yA gurU yA celA Adine kisI dUsarI tarahase kevala nAmakI upAdhi mAtra prApta karalI ho aura vaha saba kRtye jo usa paMthake liye Avazyaka the na kiye hoM to sirpha nAmakI upAdhi mAtrase vaha mahanta yA gurU yA celA Adi nahIM mAnA jAyagA dekho-2 Ind. Cases 385. '. gosAMI-29 All. 109; 3 All. L. J. 717. meM mAnA gayA ki yadi kisI gosAMI ke celene, celA honeke pazcAt eka varSa taka 'jyoti' kI upAsanA kI ho taba vaha sat ziSya mAnA jA sakatA hai| agara aisA na kiyA ho to use uttarAdhikArameM jAyadAda nahIM milegii| gosAMIkI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra pUrNatayA hindUlaoNse nahIM nizcita kiyA jAtA bakli gosAiyoMkI bhAI bandIke nizcita ravAja parase nizcita kiyA jAtA hai 16All.191;21 I. A. 17 jo gosAMI svayaM aura apane kuTumbako duniyAMke dhandhoMke dvArA bharaNa poSaNa karatA ho aura usakA sambandha kisI maTha yA mandirase na ho to aisA samajhA jAyagA ki vaha eka vizeSa darjekA AdamI hai usakI varAsata usake khAnadAnake ravAjake anusAra hogI, dekho-1878 Select CasePart. 8No. 38. gosAMI aura gosvAmImeM kucha bheda hai kintu yadi donoM duniyAMke dhandhoMseM bharaNa poSaNa karate hoM to ekasAM hAlata hogii|

Page #870
daphA 643] auratoMkI varAsata 74 bhikhamaMge-bhikhamaMgoMse matalaba una logoMse hai jo z2AhirA duniyAMse virakta dekha par3ate haiM aura asalameM bhIkha mAMganA unakA pezA hai| bhIkhakI AmadanIse ve apane parivArakA bharaNa poSaNa karate haiM / kabhI kabhI Atmika upadeza bhI ve karate haiM / aise bhikhamaMge sAdhU yA kisI maz2ahabake upadeSTA yA gurU yA cele nahIM samajhe jA sakate cAhe ve kisI veSameM hoM aura cAhe jo nAma rakha liyA ho| aise bhikhamaMgoMkI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikAra bahuta karake hindUlA ke anusAra hogA jaise dUsare logoMkA hotA hai, yadi koI khAsa ravAje na sAbita kiyA jAtA ho / dekho sTrenja hindUlA 367. isI viSayameM aura dekho daphA 660. - noTa-mahanta, gaddIdhara, kisI akhAr3e yA kisI majahabake gurU, mandirake yA maThake adhiSThatA Adike liye vistArase dekhiye isa kitAbakA prakaraNa 17. ' (7) auratoMkI varAsata daphA 643 baMgAla, banArasa, mithilA skUlameM ATha aurateM ..vArisa mAnI gayI haiM __baGgAla, banArasa, aura mithilA skUlakA yaha mAnA huA siddhAnta hai ki koI bhI aurata eka mardakI jAyadAda bataura vArisake nahIM le sakatI, jaba takaki vaha pUre taurapara vArisa zAstroMmeM na batAI gaI ho / natIjA yaha hai ki baGgAla, banArasa, aura mithilA skUlameM sirpha ATha aurateM pUre taura para vArisa batAI gaI haiN| vaha ATha aurateM yaha haiM (1) vidhavA (2) lar3akI (3) mA (4) bApakI mA (dAdI) (5) pitAmahakI mA (prdaadii)| ina pAMca auratoMke sivAya aura koI aurata pUre taurapara dharmazAstroM meM nahIM batAI gayI isIliye inako chor3akara dUsarI koI aurata vArisa nahIM mAnI jAtImagara aba san1626 I0 ke naye kAnUnake anusAra, (6) lar3akekI lar3akI, (7) lar3akIkI lar3akI, (8) bahana yAnI yaha tIna striyAM mI vArisa mAnI gaI haiN| mitAkSarAmeM varAsatake silasilemeM jina jina vArisoMkA nAma batAyA gayA hai vaha bApake cAcAke lar3akepara samApta ho jAtA hai| Ageke vArisoMke liye mitAkSarA yaha kahatA hai ki----

Page #871
wwwwwwwww uttarAdhikAra [nA prakaraNa mmmmm "evaM AsaptamAtsamAna gotrANAM, sapiNDAnAM dhanagRhaNaM veditavyam, teSAmabhAve samAnodakAnAM dhanasambandhaH" bAkIke sapiNDoMkI varAsatake bAremeM isI tarahapara sAta pUrva puruSoM taka samajha lenA aura jaba sapiNDoMkA abhAva ho to usa vakta varAsata samAnodakoMko milegii| samAnodakoMke na honepara bandhuoMko (dekho daphA 563). mitAkSarAmeM sabase pichalI jo pUrvaja striye haiM yAnI-prapitAmahakI mA, prapitAmahakI dAdI, prapitAmahakI prdaadii| ina auratoMko pUre taurapara vArisa nahIM btaayaa| isIliye baGgAla banArasa, aura mithilA skUlameM yaha tIna aurate vArisa nahIM mAnI jaatiiN| daphA 144 bambaI aura madarAsa skUla meM adhika aurateM vArisa mAnI gayI haiM yaha siddhAntaki aurateM jo zAstroM meM pUre taurapara vArisa batAI gaI hai vahI jAyadAda pAvegI, yaha bAta bambaI aura madarAsa skUlameM nahIM mAnI gayI hai| (1) bambaI skUlameM, Upara batAI huI daphA 640 meM pAMca striyoM ke alAvA kucha adhika striyAM vArisa mAnI gayI haiM / sababa yaha hai ki vahAMpara manuke 1-187 zlokapara AdhAra mAnA gayA hai, dekho anantaraH sapiNDAdyastasya tasya dhanaM bhavet ataurddha sakulyaH syAdAcAryaHziSya evaca / 9-187. isa zlokakA artha 'sara viliyama jonsa' sAhebane aisA kiyA hai ki varAsata naz2adIkI sapiNDako milegI cAhe vaha marda ho yA aurata / yaha artha kullUkabhaTTake TIkAse nikAlA gayA hai, dekho "yaH sapiNDaH pumAna strI vA tasya mRtadhanaM bhavati" bambaImeM gotraja sapiNDa striyoMko privI kaunsilane vArisa mAnA hai ravAjake AdhArapara, dekho-lAlU bhAI banAma kAzIbAI 5 Bom. 110; 7 I. A. 212, 237. (2) madarAsa skUlameM kucha aurateM bandhu yA minnagotrasapiNDa mAnI gaI hai isa buniyAdapara ki manuke Uparake bacanameM 'sapiNDa' zabdameM striyAM

Page #872
daphA 644-645] auratoMkI varAsata bhI zAmila mAlUma hotI haiM, dekho-bAlammA banAma pallaiyA 18 Mad. 1687 170. daphA 682, 683, 686, dekho-- daphA 645 bambaI prAntameM kauna striyAM vArisa hotI haiN| bambaI prAntameM Upara kahI huI daphA 640,644 kI pAMca striyoMke alAvA nIce likhI striyAM bhI vArisa mAnI gayI haiM (1)-bahana, cAhe vaha sagI ho yA sautelI, bambaI meM bahana eka vizeSa bacanake anusAra jAyadAda pAtI hai, apane bhAI ke gharAne meM paidA hone kI vajahase vaha gotraja sapiNDa bhI mAnI jAtI hai, dekho-4 Bom. 188. bambaI prAntameM dAdIke na honepara bahana vArisa hotI hai, sagI bahanake na honepara sautelI bahana vArisa hogii| bahana, bhAIse pahile jAyadAda nahIM pAtI kyoMki bhAIkA lar3akA dAdIse pahile vArisa hotA hai, dekho-mUlajI banAma kRSNadAsa 24 Bom. 563. bhAIkI vidhavAke pahale aura sautelI mAke pahile bahana jAyadAda pAnekA adhikAra rakhatI hai| __mayUkhalA ke anusAra sagI bahana sautele bhAIse pahile jAyadAda pAtI hai, kyoMki mayUkhalaoN ke anusAra sautelA bhAI pitAmahake sAtha jAyadAda pAne kA adhikArI hotA hai| sautelI bahana cAcAse pahile jAyadAda pAtI hai, dekho-TIkama banAma nAthA 36 Bom. 120.. . madarAsa prAntameM yadyapi bahana vArisa mAnI gayI hai magara vaha eka bandhu kI haisiyatase vArisa samajhI jAtI hai| baGgAla, banArasa, mithilAmeM bahana vArisa nahIM mAnI jAtI thI magara aba naye kAnUnase mAnI jAtI hai| (2) mRta puruSake maranese pahile jo gotraja sapiNDa mara cuke haiM una sabakI vidhavAye yAnI sapiNDa aura samAnodaka donoMkI vidhavAye vArisa hoNgii| lekina bandhu yA bhinna gotraja sapiMDakI vidhavAye nhiiN| ballabhadAsa banAma sakarabAI 25 Bom. 281. isa taraha para lar3akA, bApa, bhAI, bhatIjA, cAcA, cAcAkA beTA Adi mRta puruSake gotraja sapiNDa hote haiM, isIliye bambaIke phaisaloMke anusAra, lar3akekI vidhavA, bApakI vidhavA yAnI sautelI mA, bhAIkI vidhavA, bhAIke lar3akekI vidhavA, cAcAkI vidhavA, sage cAcA ke lar3akekI vidhavA yaha saba gotraja sapiNDa mAnI gayI haiN| isIse jAyadAda pAnekI adhikArI haiN| yaha vidhavAye sagotra sapiNDa honekI vajahase bandhuoM se pahile jAyadAda pAtI haiM / yahAMpara jo striyAM vArisa batAI gaI hai vaha udAharaNa haiN| inake alAvA aura bhI hotI haiM magara vaha saba bandhuoMse pahile jAyadAda pAtI haiM / gotraja sapiNDakI bidhavAyeM sirpha bambaI prAntameM vArisa mAnI gayI haiM dUsarI jagahapara nhiiN| isa kitAbakI daphA 644 meM jo striyAM batAI gaI haiM vaha bhI vArisa hotI haiN| prakaraNa 11 meM vistArase dekho|

Page #873
- uttarAdhikAra [nayAM prakaraNa daphA 646 gotraja sapiNDa aura sagotra sapiNDameM kyA pharaka hai ? gotraja sapiNDa aura sagotra sapiNDameM yaha pharaka hai ki gotraja sapiNDa use kahate haiM ki jo mRta puruSake gharAne yAnI gotrameM paidA huye hoN| aura sagotra sapiNDa vaha kahalAte haiM jo vivAhake dvArA mRta puruSake gotrameM Ate haiM, jaise bahana Adi gotraja sapiNDa haiM, kyoMki vaha mRta puruSake gotrameM paidA huI hai, aura cAcI sagotra sapiNDa hai / kyoMki usakA sambandha vivAhake dvArA mRta puruSake gotrase huA hai, yahI pharaka ina donoM meM hai| isI tarahapara saba riztedAroMko samajha lenaa| daphA 647 bambaI prAntameM gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhadhAeM vArisa hotI haiM ... gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhavAoMkI varAsatakA krama nIce likhe kramake anusAra hotA hai / magara gotrajasapiNDakI koI bhI vidhavA bahana se pahile jAyadAda nahIM paatii| isa bAtako mAnate huye gotrajasapiNDakI vidhavAyeM apane patiyoM ke kramAnusAra vArisa heAtI haiN| lekina ina vidhavAoMkA vArisa honekA haqa usa vaktataka nahIM paidA hotA jabauka ki unake patiyoMkI zAkhA vAle marda gotrajalapiNDa na mara jaayeN| gotrajasapiNDoMkI vidhavAoMkA haka isa prakAra mAnA gayA hai gotraja sapiNDoMko vidhavAoMke varAsata pAne kA krama lar3akekI vidhavA | potekI vidhavA 15 | parapotekI vidhavA anvx09 lar3akA potA parapotA mRtapuruSakI vidhavA | lar3akI lar3akIkA lar3akA mA | bApa bhAI bhAIkA lar3akA cApakI vidhavA-mRta puruSakI sautelI mA bhAIkI vidhavA bhAIke lar3akekI vidhavA 17 dAdI AM bahana

Page #874
daphA 646-646 e] auratoMkI varAsata ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ wwww barAra meM putravadhU vArisa hotI hai aura usakI barAsatako usake patike cecAz2Ata bhAIke mukAbile tarajIha dI jAtI hai-ganapata banAma budhamala A. I. R. 1927 Nag 86. daphA 648 vidhavAoMkA krama patiyoMke anusAra hogA . Upara daphA 647 meM nambara 18 ke bAda arthAt jaba inameMse koI bArisa na ho to usake bAda dAdA vArisa hotA hai aura usake bAda dAdAkI lAinake puruSa vArisa hote haiM, isa dAdAkI lAina meM cAcA cAcAkA lar3akA, yaha saba gotrajasapiNDa haiM isaliye agara ina tInoM meM se koI na ho to inakI vidhavAyeM apane patiyoM ke kramase jAyadAda pAyeMgI jaise-- (16 ) dAdA ( 20 ) cAcA (bApakA bhAI) (21) cAcAkA lar3akA (22) bApakI sautelI mA (vidhavA) (23) cAcAkI vidhavA (24) cAcA ke beTekI vidhvaa| jaisA ki krama Upara batAyA gayA hai isI prakAra paradAdAkI lAinameMbhI samajha lenA / magara bambaI prAMtameM bhAI ke potekI tathA cAcA ke potekI kaunasI jagaha hai, vaha kisake bAda aura kisase pahile vArisa hone kA haka rakhate haiM yaha bAta nizcita nahIM hai parantu hara sUratameM bhAIkA potA, bhAIkI vidhavAse pahile vArisa hogA aura isI taraha para cAcAkA potA cAcAkI vidhavAse pahile vArisa hogA kyoMki yaha bAta mAnI gayI hai ki 'vidhavAoM ke vArisa hone kA haqa usa vakta taka nahIM paidA hogA jabataka ki unake patiyoM kI zAkhAvAle marda gotrajasapiNDa na maragaye hoN| dekho kAzIbAI banAma morezvara ( 1911 ) 35 Bom. 389sItArAma banAma ciMtAmaNi 24 All. 472. daphA 649 madarAsa prAMtameM gotrajasApaNDoMkI vidhavAyeM vArisa - nahIM mAnI jAtI isa kitAbakI daphA 643 meM jo pAMca aurateM batAI gayI haiM unake sivAya daphA 641 meM jo aurateM batAI gaI haiM vaha saba madarAsa prAMtameM vArisa nahIM mAnI gayIM, dekho-kanA kammala banAma asanta mAthI 37 Mad 293. daphA 649 (e) raMDI ( vezyA) kI varAsata ___ nartakI (vezyA) striyoM meM jIvanake adhikArake sAtha khAmdAnI sAjhedArI ho sakatI hai| kintu koI aisI naz2Ira nahIM hai jo yahAMtaka pahuMcatI ho ki kisI vezyAkI putrI janmake kAraNa. paitRka sampattikI adhikAriNI ho sakatI ho / pharIka vezyAyeM thIM / mAtA, putrI aura prapAtrI eka sAtha rahIM 100

Page #875
764 uttarAdhikAra [navA prakaraNa aura apanI AmadanI ekahI jagaha jamA karatI rahIM, tathA saMyukta parivAra ke bhAMti bartAva karatI rhiiN| taya huA ki unhoMne eka saMyukta parivAra jIvita kAlake adhikArakA sthApita kiyA thaa| yahabhI taya huA ki saMyukta jAyadAda kA rehananAmA khAndAnake dUsare sadasyoMpara usI prakAra lAz2imI hogA jaise ki karz2a lI huI rakama kisI saMyukta hindU parivArakI AvazyakatAmeM lagAI gaI ho| pI. kokila ammala banAma pI0 sundara ammala 21 L. W. 259. 86 I.C. 633. A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 802. vezyA-patita hindU strIke strIdhana jAyadAda ke sambandhameM sAdhAraNa hindulaoN ke varAsatake Adeza lAgU hote haiM aura varAsatake sambandhameM putriyoMko bamukAbile putroMke tarajIha nahIM diijaatii| zekha tAlibaalI banAma zeSa abdula rajAka 129 C. W. N. 624; 89 I. C. 141; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 748. daphA 650 vidhavA kI apavitratA yaha sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai ki jaba patike maraneke bAda vidhavAko jAyadAda milanekA samaya upasthita ho arthAt patike maraneke samaya yadi vidhavA phAizA hai to use varAsatameM usake pati kI jAyadAda nahIM milegii| lekina agara eka bAra use jAyadAda mila gayI ho pIche vidhavA badacalana ho gayI ho to usase jAyadAda chInI nahIM jAyagI dekho mullA hindUlA san 1926 I0 peja 105 kesa dekho 5 Cal.776; 7 I. A. 115; 24 Mad. 441; 36 Bom. 138, 12 I. C.714. nIce vistAra se isI viSayako dekhiye| (8) uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa daphA 651 vyabhicAriNI vidhavA (1) dharmazAstra aura phaisaloMkA saMkSipta mata-smRti candrikA (11-226) aura vIramitrodaya (3-2-3) meM kahA gayA hai ki hindU vidhavAke liye uttarAdhikArake dvArA patikI jAyadAda pAne ke bAre meM z2arUrI zarta yaha hai ki vidhavA saccaritra ho yAnI vyabhicAriNI na ho / mitAkSarA aura mayUkhabhI yahI bAta kahate haiM kintu dUsare vArisase vyabhicArakI zarta lAgU na hogii| vidhavAkI pavitratA yA saccaritratAkA artha vArisa honeke matalabake liye kevala itanA liyA jAyagA ki usane kabhI apane zarIrase vyabhicAra nahIM kiyA manase cAhe kiyA ho / dekho 17 Indian; Cases 83; 16 C. W. N. 964 kAtyAyana kahate haiM ki

Page #876
daphA 650-651] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa 'patnIpatyurdhanaharI yA syAdabhicAriNI' patnI apane patikA dhana taba legI jaba ki vaha vyabhicAriNI na ho| madarAsa aura bambaIkI hAIkooTeMne mAnA hai ki jisa samaya vidhavAko jAyadAda pahuMcanekA hana paidA huA ho usa samaya vaha vyabhicAriNI na ho dekhokojIyADU banAma lakSmI 5 Mad. 149. bambaI hAIkorTakI yaha rAya hai ki yadi patike jItejI strIpara vyabhicArakA doSa lagAyA gayA ho, aura patine mAphakara diyA ho pIche vaha saccaritra hogayI hoto vidhavAkA haka nahIM mArA jAyagA 13 B. L. R. 1033; 36 Bom. 198; baMgAla aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa yaha mAnate haiM ki vArisa honeke samaya yadi vidhavA vyabhicAriNI hai to use jAyadAda nahIM milegii| paMjAbameM jaba ki strI bAligna ho aura kisI riztedArake sAtha rahatI ho, athavA usake lar3ake maujUda hoM to use puruSa sambandhI kuTumbiyoMke viruddha patikI jAyadAda nahIM milegI-34 P. R. 1893; 74 P. R. 1893. (2) adAlatI phaisale-vyabhicAriNI vidhavA apane patikI jAyadAda ke vArisa honekA haka nahIM rakhatI dekho-kerIkolITAnI banAma monIrAma koliTA (1873 ) 13 B. L. R. 1-117 19 W. R.C. R. 367, lekina agara vidhavA vyabhicAriNI honese pahile jAyadAdakI mAlika ho cukI ho aura jAyadAdapara cAhe usakA kabz2A na huA hoto pIche vyabhicAriNI ho jAneke kAraNa usakA haka nahIM mArA jAyagA-7 I. A. 115, 5 Cal. 778 6 C.L. R. 322; 13 B.L. R.1; 19.W. R.C. R. 367; 4 Bom. H. 0. A. C. 25; 2 All. 150; 24 Mad. 441 ; bhavAnI banAma mahatAba kuMvara 2 All. 171. jaba apanI strIkA vyabhicAra patine mApha kara diyA ho to phira vaha vyabhicAra vidhavAkI varAsatameM bAdhaka nahIM hotA dekho-gaMgAdhara banAma palU ( 1911) 36 Bom. 138; 13 Bom. L. R. 1038; (vyabhicArako jAnanepara usake viruddha kucha nahIM karanA bhI mApha' karadenA samajhA jAsakatAhai) bhAratake jina bhAgoM meM mitAkSarAlA mAnA jAtA hai kamase kama madAsa aura baMbaI prAMtameM vidhavAhI eka esI vArisa hai jo vyabhicArake kAraNa uttarAdhikArase baMcita rakhIjAtI hai tArA banAma kRSNa ( 1907) Bom. 415-502; 9 Bom. L. R. 774; 4 Bom. 104; b Mad 149, 3 Mad. 100; 26 Mad. 509; 1 All. 46; 2 N. W. P. 381; 32 All. 155; 5 Mad. 149; 33 All. 702 ( lar3akI, mAtA, dAdI, Adi nahIM) smRticandrikA madarAsameM adhikamAnya hai aura vIramitrodaya banArasa skUlameM yaha donoMhI kevala satI strIko uttarAdhikAriNI mAnate haiM lekina

Page #877
uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa '-.nnnnwwwmaromorror mitAkSarA aura mayUkha beTIke uttarAdhikArake viSayameM aisI zarta nahIM lagAtedekho 4 Bom. 104-110, 111; isaliye baMbaI aura madarAsameM to yaha prazna sApha hogayA hai dekho kojI ADU banAma lakSmI (1882) Mad. 149. baMgAla skUlameM vidhavA aura anya strI vArisabhI usa vyabhicArake kAraNa jo unhoMne vArisa honese pahale kiyA ho uttarAdhikArase baMcitaho jAtI haiM, dekho-rAmanAtha kulApataro banAma durgAsundarI devI 4 Cal. 550554; 32 Cal. 871; 9 C. W. N. 1002; 22 Cal. 347; 13 B L. R. 1; 19 W. R. C. R. 367-393; parantu byabhicArake kAraNa strIdhanakI varAsata kA haka nahIM mArA jAtA dekho-gaMgAjATI banAma ghasITA 1 All. 46%3 nagendra nandinIdAsI banAma vinayakRSNadeva 30 Cal. 521; 7 C. W. N. 121, 26 Mad. 509. zAstrI jI0sI0 sarakAra isapara vivAda karatehaiM, dekho unakA hindUlaoN-3 ad. P. 333. daphA 652 vidhavAkA punarvivAha ekTa na0 15 sana 1856 S. S. 2 ke anusAra hindU vidhavA dUsarA vivAha karasakatI hai / uparokta ekTakI daphA 2 meM kahAgayA hai ki (daphA 2) apane patikI jAyadAdameM vidhavA bharaNa poSaNake taurapara jo haqa rakhatI ho yA apane patike uttarAdhikAriyoMkI vArisa hone kA jo haqa rakhatI ho ( 22 Bom. 321.) yA kisI vasIyatanAmeke anusAra kisI jAyadAdapara sImAvaddha adhikAra rakhatI ho aura usa basIyatameM usako punarvivAhakI zrAjJA na dIgayI ho to vidhavAkA punarvivAha hotehI Upara kahehuye usake saba haqoM kA anta isa prakAra hojAyagA ki mAno vaha maragayI aura usake patike vArisa yA dUsare loga jo vidhavAke maranepara jAyadAdake vArisa hote, jAyadAdake vArisaho jaayeNge| -punarvivAhake pahale usa vidhavAne hindUdharma cAhe chor3A ho yA na chor3A ho donoMhI sUratoMmeM ekTa naM0 15 san 1856 I0 kI daphA 2 lAgU hogIH dekho-mataMginI gupta banAma rAmaratana rAya (1891) 19 Cal. 289; 3 W. R. C. R. 206. punarvivAha hojAneke bAda vidhavA apane pahile patike putra aura anya uttarAdhikAriyoMkI vArisa hosakatI hai-akolA banAma bauriyAnI 2 B. L. R. 199; 11 W. R. C. R. 827 29 Bom. 91; 6 Bom. L. R. 779; 26 Bom. 388, 4 Bom. L. R. 737; 28 Mad. 425. hinduoMmeM jina jAtiyoMmeM vidhavA vivAhakA rivAja hai una jAtiyoM kI vidhavAyeM bhI punarvivAha karake apane pUrvokta hakna kho detI haiM yA nahIM,

Page #878
daphA 652-653] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa isa viSayameM matabheda hai / ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane kahA hai ki aisI vidhavAoM kA haqa naSTa nahIM hotA, dekho-khudU banAma durgAprasAda 29 All. 122; harasanadAsa banAma nandI 11 Al. 330; raMjIta banAma rAdhArAnI 20 All. 476; gajAdhara banAma kausilyA 31 All. 161, mUlA banAma pratApa ( 1910) 32 All. 489; kintu madarAsa. kalakattA aura bambaI hAIkorTIkI rAya isake viruddha hai| ve kahate haiM ki haqa naSTa hojAtA hai| dekho-22 Cal. 589; 14 C. W. N. 346;1 Mad. 226; 22 Bom. 321. punarvivAha karanevAlI vidhavA dUsare patikI usI taraha vArisa ho sakatIhai jaiseki apane pahile patikI hosakatIthI-dekho ekTa naM015 san 1856 I0 daphA 5; aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 728. daphA 653 zArIrika yogyatA nayA kAnUna ekTa naM012 san 1928 I0 ayogyatAke sambandhameM lAgU hai| abhI taka yaha bAta anizcitathI aura isapara bahuta kucha mukadamebAjI ho jAyA karatI thI ki amuka vyakti ayogyahai isaliye use barAsata na milanA cAhiye para aba ve saba jhagar3e clegye| isa kAnUnake pAsa honeke bAda koI bhI jhagar3e na par3eMge magara jinako varAsatakA haka isa kAnUnake pAsa hone yAnI tA020 sitambara san 1928 I0se pahale paidA ho gayA hai yadi unake sambandhameM isa prakAra ke jhagar3e paidA ho gaye hoM aura abhI calarahe hoM to unake liye hindU laoN meM nIceke viSayake anusArahI kAma hogaa| pahale hamArA vicAra isa viSayake nikAla denekA thA magara yaha vicArakara ki sambhava hai ki una sajjanoMko isaviSayakI AvazyakatA hojAya jinake aise jhagar3e isa kAnUnake pAsa honese pahale paidA hogaye haiM aura calarahe haiM, nahIM nikaalaa| merA anumAnahai ki yadyapi yaha kAnUna pahaleke aise jhagar3oMmeM lAgU na bhI hogA para adAlatoMkI rAye isanaye kAnUnake asarase bilkula khAlI na hoNgii| hAkimoMkI rAyoMmeM isakA asara rahegA aura taba ve tora manorakara vaisA phaisalA deneke liye vivaza hoNge| honA na cAhiye katipaya hAkima isakI paravAhabhI na kreNge| nayA kAnUna pIche dekho isa prakaraNa ke| [1] yaha viSaya vivAdAspada hai isaliye pahale AcAryokA mata dekha (1) anaMzoklIva patito jAtyandhabadhirautathA unmattajar3amUkAzca yeckenirindriyaaH| sarveSAmapitunyAyyaM dAtuMzaktyAmanISiNA grAsAcchAdana matyantaM patito hyadadadbhavet / manu 6-201,202

Page #879
uttarAdhikAra nivAM prakaraNa (2) klIvothapatitastajaH paGgarunmattako jar3aH andho'cikitsyarogAdyA bhrtvyaaHsyunirNshkaaH| aurasAH kSetrajAstveSAM nidoSAbhAgahAriNaH sutAzcaiSAM pratibyAH yaavdvaibhtRsaatkRtaaH| aputrAyoSitazcaiSAM bhartavyAH sAdhuvRttayaH nirvAsyA vyabhicAriNyaHpratikUlAstathaivacAyA02-140-142 (3) patita, klIvAcikitsyaroga vikalAstva bhAga hAriNaH / rikthagrAhibhistebhartabyAH / teSAM caurasAH putrA bhaaghaarinnH| natupatitasya, patanIye karmaNi kRte tvanantarotpannAH-vRdviSNu 15 a0 33-35 (4) sarvaNAputro'pyanyAyavRtto nalabhetaikeSAMjar3a klIvau bhartavyAvapatyajar3asyabhAgAham-gautama 26 a0 // (5) anaMzAstvAzramAntaragatAH / klIvonmattapatitAzca / bharaNaM klIvonmattAnAm-vasiSTha 17 a0 46-48 (6) atItavyavahArAnyAsAcchAdanairvibhayuH / andha jar3aklIva vyasani vyAdhitAdIMzca / amiNaH patita tajjAta barvyam-baudhAyanara prazna2 a043-46 (7) pitRdiTpatitaH SaNDo pazcasyAdau papAtikaH aurasA ApanaitezaM labherankSetrajAH kutH| dIrghatIbrAmayagrastA jar3onmattAndha paGgavaH bhartavyAHsyuH kulenaite tatputrAstvaMza bhaaginH| nArada, 13 vivAda 21-22

Page #880
daphA 653 ] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa bhAvArtha-(1) manu (zra | zlo0 201, 202) kahate haiM ki napuMsaka patita, janmAndha,baharA,unmatta,jar3a, gUMgA aura indriyahIna jaise paMguvA Adi ye saba uttarAdhikArameM apanA haqa nahIM paate| sirpha anna vastrake pAnekA adhikAra rakhate haiN| unake hissekI jAyadAda jise mile usako cAhiye ki napuMsakAdi logoMko unake jIvana bhara anna aura vastra deve| (2) yAjJavalkya (a0 2 zlo0 140-142) kahate haiM ki, napuMsaka, patita, patitake putra, laMgar3A, unmatta, jar3a, andhA, asAdhya rogI aAdiko nirvAha yogya bhojana vasra Adi denA cAhiye, magara ve. jAyadAdameM hakka nahIM pAveMge / napuMsakAdike aurasa putra athavA kSetraja putra yadi nirdoSa hoMge to ke hakka pAveMge inakI kumArI kanyAoMko vivAha hone taka pAlana karanA cAhiye aura putrahIna striyoM ko yadi ve satI hoM to unakA janma bhara pAlana karanA cAhiye aura vyabhicArI honese gharase nikAla dene ke yogya haiN| (3) vRhaviSNu ( a015 zlo033-35) kahate haiM ki-patita, napuM. saka, asAdhya rogI aura andhA Adi bikalendriya manuSya paitRka dhanameM bhAga nahIM pAte, kintu unakA dhana jo pAvegA vahI unakA pAlana kregaa| inake aurasaputra pitAmahake dhanameM bhAga pAveMge, magara patita ho jAneke pazcAt jo putra paidA hoveM dhanameM bhAga nahIM paayeNge| (4) gautama (a0 26 zlo01) kahate haiM-aisA bhI mata hai ki savarNAstrIkA putra bhI yadi kumArgI ho to paitRka dhanameM bhAga nahIM pAvegA / jar3a aura namakako haqa nahIM milegaa| inake bhAgakA pAnevAlA inakA pAlana kregaa| isI tarahase, jar3a AdikA putra dhanameM bhAga pAnekA adhikArI nahIM hai| (5) vasiSTha ( a0 17 sU0 46-48) kahate haiM ki gRhasthase vAnaprastha athavA sanyAsI ho jAne vAle puruSa pitAke dhanameM bhAga nahIM paayeNge| napuMsaka, unmatta aura patita bhI bhAga nahIM pAveMge, bhAga lene vAleko napuMsaka AdikoMkA pAlana karanA pdd'egaa| (6) baudhAyana ( prazna 2 a0 2 zlo043-46 ) kahate haiM ki-jo loga vyavahArake yogya nahIM haiM unako sirpha bhojana vastra dekara pAlana kre| andhA, jar3a, napuMsaka, vyasanI, asAdhya rogI tathA karmarahitakA bhI pAlana karanA ucita hai / patita aura patitase utpanna santAnako dhanameM bhAga nahIM denA caahiye| (7) nArada ( vivAdapAda 13 zlo0 21-22) kahate haiM ki-pitAkA bairI, patita, napuMsaka, aura utpAta karane vAlA, ye saba aurasa putra honepara

Page #881
800 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa bhI pitAke dhanameM bhAga nahIM pAte to kSetraja kaise pAvegAH arthAt use nahIM milegaa| asAdhya rogI, jar3a, unmatta, andhA aura paMguvAko dhanameM bhAga nahIM milegaa| sirpha unheM pAlana karanA par3egA / magara inake putroMko haka milegA yadi ve yogya hoN| [2, kaI zArIrika ayogyatAoM ke kAraNa hindU varAsata yA kopAsanarIse vaMcita ho jAtA hai / ve zArIrika ayogyatAye yaha haiM 1-nAmardI-dekho bhaTTAcAryakA laoN Apha jvAinTa phaimilI P. 405408. hadda darjekI mUrkhatA-1 Mad. H. C. 214. Tveiliyana hindUlaoN P.35 4. 2--janmAndha-murArajI gokuladAsa, banAma pArvatIbAI 1 Bom. 1773 2 Bom. H. C. 5. umAbAI banAma bhAUpadamanajI 1 Bom. 557; 14 B.L. R. 273; 23 W. R. C. R. 78; 2 B. L. R. F. B. 103; 11 W. R. A. 0.J. 11; 20 Bom. L. R. 38. 3-baharA yA gUMgA-madanagopAlalAla banAma khikinDA kuMvara 18 I. A. 9; 18 Cal 341; 11 I. A. 20; 6 Ali. 322; 4 Bom. H. C. A. C. 135; 1 B. L. R. A. C. 117; 11 W. R. A. N. J. 19; Ben. S. D. A. 1860 P. 661. 4-aGgahInatA aura buddhihInatA- mitAkSarA aura dAyabhAgakA yahI mata hai-laMgar3Apana arthAt cala sakaneke yogya na honA-bhaTTAcArya hindulA 2 ed. P. 350; 26 Mad. 133; sphaTikacandra caTarajI banAma jagatamohinI 22 W. R. C. R,348. 5-pAgalapana-rAmasundararAya banAma rAmasahAya bhagata 8 Cal. 919. 6-pAgalapana cAhe vaha janmakA na ho-rAmasahAya bhukkaTa banAma lAlajIsahAya 8 Cal. 149; 9 C. L. R. 457; 9 N. L. R. 198; 18 W. R.C. R. 305:10 Cal. 639; 5 All. 509, 13M. I. A. 519; 6 B.L. R. 509; 15 W. R. P. C. 1; 7 W. R. C. R. 5; 1 Bom. 177. 7-pAgalapana yadi asAdhya ho-dvArikAnAtha baisAka banAma mahendranAtha baisAka 9 B L. R. 198; 18 W. R. C. R. 305; 5 All. 509. agara kisIkA haqa usake janmase hI jAyadAdameM paidA hogayA ho to vaha haqa mArA nahIM jAtA, bazarte ki usake bAda vaha pAgala huA ho, dekhotrivenIsahAya banAma mohammada umara 28 All.247. vRjabhUSaNalAla banAma viJcana devI 9 B. L. R. 204 kA noTa 14 W. R. C. R. 329; 14 M. 289. agara vArisa honeke bAda pAgala hogayA ho to bhI usakA haka nahIM mArA jAtA-9 B. L. R. 1983; 18 W. R.C. R. 30535All. 509.

Page #882
daphA 653] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa 501 pAgalapanake spaSTa pramANa hone parahI koI puruSa yA strI varAsatase vaMcitakI jA sakatI hai| kevala buddhikI kamajorIke kAraNa, yA svayaM apanI jAyadAdakA prabandha karanekI yogyatA na honeke kAraNase hI koI hindU varAsatase vaMcita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, dekho-suratI banAma narAyanadAsa (1890) 12 All. 530. hatyA yA saz2A pAnA yA nAkAbiliyatake kAraNoMkA varNana, dekho-sAnayelappA hosamAnI banAma cannappA somasAgara 29 C.W.N. 2713 861. C. 324 (2); A.I. R. 1924 P. C. 209. uttarAdhikArase vaMcita honeke uparokta niyama strI aura puruSa donoM se samAna lAgU hote haiM, dekho-bAkUbAI banAma mAnacAbAI 2Bom.H C.5. 8-pracIna zAstroMke anusAra asAdhya roga vAle AdamI uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita kiye jA sakate haiM, parantu vartamAna kAnUna kevala asAdhya aura bahuta bar3he huye kuSTake rogIko varAsatase vaMcita karatA hai, dekho-ananta banAma ramAbAI 1 Bom. 654. janArdana pANDuraMga banAma gopAla 5 Bom. H.C. A. C. J. 145; 1 Mad. S. D. A. 239; 11 W. R.C. R. 5357 22 I. A. 94; 22 Cal. 848; b Ben. Sel. R. 315. - ranachoDnarAyana banAma AjobAI 9 Bom. L. R. 114. meM mAnA gayA hai ki-jise sAdhAraNa kuSTha ho aura ArAma hone vAlA ho vaha vaMcita nahIM rhegaa| yahAMpara yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai ki-kyoM na prAcIna zAstroMkI zrAzA mAnakara sabhI asAdhya rogiyoMko varAsatase vaMcita kiyA jAya? parantu jaisAki bhaTTAcArya apane laoN Apha jvAinTa phaimilIke P. 407. meM kahate haiM ki-yaha sAbita karanA bahuta kaThina hai ki kauna roga asAdhya hai jo davAse nahIM acchA ho sakatA; dekho-Izvara candrasena banAma rAnIdAsI (1865)2 W. R.C. R. 125. prAcIna samayameM aura bhI kaI aise kAraNa mAne jAte the ki jinakI vajahase hindU varAsata aura baTavArese vaMcita kiyA jAtA thaa| lekina yaha ayogyatA prAyazcittase miTa jAtI thI, aba koI adAlata una kAraNoMse kisI hindUko uttarAdhikAra yA baTavArese vaMcita nahIM krtii| lekina phira bhI kaI mAmaloMmeM vaise ayogyavArisake liye prAyazcitta Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai, dekho-11 W. B. C. R. 535; 6 Ben. Sel. R. 62. prAcInakAlameM bApakA koI zatru varAsata yA baTavArese vaMcita kiyA jAtA thA-bholAnAtha rAya banAma sAvitrI 6 Ben. Sel. R 62 parantu vartamAna kAnUna ise nahIM mAnatA, dekho--kAlikAprasAda banAma badrI 3 N. W. P. 267. manune to yahAM taka kahA hai ki jAla karane yA dhokhA dene vAlA kopArsanara baTavAreke samaya apane hissese vaMcita kiyA jA sakatA hai. parantu aba aisA nahIM hotA; aba to kevala usako usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA karA lenA par3atA hai jo usane apane dUsare kopArsanaroMko vaMcita rakhane ke liye 101

Page #883
802 uttarAdhikAra [navA prakaraNa jAla yA dhokhese alahadA karalI ho, dekho-3 N. W. P. H. C. 267; sTreJja hindUlA peja 232. daphA 654 AyegyatAkA asara jaba koI vArisa ayogya mAna liyA jAya to mRtapuruSakA usa ayogya ke bAdavAlA vArisa isa tarahapara vArisa hotAhai ki mAno vaha ayogya vArisa maragayA 1 B. L. R. A. C. 117; 11 W. R.A. 0. J. 19; 13 M. I. A. 519; 6 B. L. R. 509; 15 W. R. P. C. 1. ayogya vArisakA putra vArisa ho sakatA hai parantu vaha apane pitAke putra honekI haisiyatase vArisa nahIM hotA balki marane vAlekA vArisa hone kI haisiyatase vArisa hotA hai, dekho--1 B.L. R. A. C. 117; 11 W. R. A. O. J. 19 kA nott| udAharaNa-aja, marA aura usane apanI bahanakA putra vArisa chodd'aa| magara vaha putra andhA hai aura usake eka putra mukuMda hai to mukunda, ajakA vArisa nahIM hogA ( dhyAna rahe ki bahanakA putra bandhu hotA hai aura bandhuke na honepara dUsare vArisa ko jAyadAda calI jAtI hai) daphA 655 ayogyatA calI jAnepara agara kisI puruSa yA strIko ekabAra jAyadAda milanekA haqa paidA ho gayA ho to pIche honevAlI kisI ayogyatAke sababase vaha jAyadAda usake qabz2ese nahIM haTAI jAsakatI, dekho-avalakha bhagata banAma bhIkhImahadU 22 Cal. 864; trivenIsahAya banAma mohammada umara 28 All. 547; 14 Mad. 289; 5 All. 509; 17 I. A. 173; 18 Cal. 111. jisa ayogyatAke kAraNa vArisa jAyadAdase baMcita rakhA gayA ho, aura usa ayogya vArisake bAdakA vArisa usa jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a hogayA ho aura pIche ayogya vArisakI vaha ayogyatA jAtI rahe to esI sUratameM vaha jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI nahIM hotA, yAnI usake bAdavAle vArisase jAyadAda nahIM chInIjAyagI; dekho-devakizana banAma buddhiprakAza b All. 509. aisI sUratameM yadi ayogya vArisake koI putra usa samaya paidA huA ho jaba ki usake bAdavAlA vArisa jAyadAdapara kAbiz2aho cukA ho tobhI jAyadAda usa bAda vAle vArisase nahIM chInI jAyagI, dekho--kAlidAsa banAma kRSNacandradAsa (1869) B. L. R. F. B. 108; 11 W. R. A O J. 11: 1 B. L. R. A. C. 137; 11 W. R. A. 0. J. 19 kA noTa, 5 All. 5096 Bom. 616332 Bom. 455%3 10 B. L. R. 559.

Page #884
daphA 654-657] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa 803 udAharaNa-eka AdamI marA aura usane eka lar3akA gUMgA aura apanI vidhavAko chodd'aa| aisI dazAmeM gUMge putrako varAsata nahIM milegii| balki vidhavAko milegI, yadi vidhavAke jIvanakAlameM putrakA zRMgApana calA jAya aura vaha bilkula acchA hojAya to bhI putra, vidhavAse jAyadAda nahIM chIna sakatA; vidhavAke maranepara putrakA haka jAyadAdake pAnekA paidAhogA; cAhe bApa ke bhAI maujUda bhI hoN| aba dUsarI tarahase iseyoM samajhiye ki-eka AdamI marA aura usane eka andhA lar3akA tathA eka bhAI chor3A / aisI dazAmeM bhAI jAya. dAdakA vArisa hogA / yadi andhApana usakA apane cAcAkI jindagImeM calA jAya aura vaha bilkula acchA ho jAya to vaha cAcAse jAyadAda nahIM chIna sktaa| aba cAcA yadi apanAputra chor3akara mare to phira vaha jAyadAda cAcA ke putrako isaliye milegI kyoMki cAcA apane jIvana kAlameM usa jAyadAda para pUre mAlikakI haisiyatase kabz2A rakhatA thA, aura yadi cAcA binA kisI dUsare vArisako chor3e marajAya to jAyadAda use milegI jo andhepanase acchA huA hai| magara use apane bApake vArisakI haisiyatase nahIM milegI bakti bApake bhAIke vArisakI haisiyatase silegii| daphA 656 strIdhana jina zArIrika ArogyatAoMke kAraNa strI, kisI puruSakI vArisa honese baMcita rakhI jAtI hai unhIM ayogyatAoMke kAraNa vaha kisI strIke strIdhanakI vArisa honese baMcita hosakatI hai yA nahIM isa viSayameM mtbhedhai| kyoMki-zAstrameM sirpha puruSake vArisa hone ke bAremeM z2ikara kiyA gayA hai strIke bAremeM nhiiN| isa viSayameM zAstrI jI0 sI0 sarakAra apane hindUlA 3 ed. P. 333 meM kahate haiM ki donoM hAlatoMmeM kucha bheda nahIM maannaacaahiye| koI byAhI lar3akI jisakA putra gUgA ho baMgAla skUlameM strIdhana jAyadAdakI ghArisa ho sakatI hai yA nahIM isa praznakA vicAra cArucandrapAla banAma navasundarIdAsI (1891) 18 Cal. 327 ke mukadame meM kiyA gayA aura yaha nizcaya kiyA gayA ki vaha vArisa hosakatI hai, kyoMki yaha sAbita nahIM kiyA jAsakA ki usake putrakA gUMgApana asAdhya hai arthAt kisI bhI vAse ArAma honeke yogya nahIM hai| daphA 657 bambaImeM ayogya puruSakI strI bambaI skUlameM ayogya hindU puruSakI strI yA vidhavA apane patike dvArA yA dUsarI taraha vArisa ho sakatI hai magara zarta yahI hai ki vaha khuda ayogya na ho, dekho-gaMgU banAma candrabhAgAbAI 32 Bom. 275, 10 Bom. L. R. 149; ayogya puruSakI vidhavA apane pati yA apane putrakI mI vArisa ho sakatI hai, dekho-mekanATana hindUlA 2 ed. P. 130.

Page #885
804 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwwwwww daphA 658 hatyArA vArisa koI AdamI usa AdamI kI jAyadAdakA vArisa nahIM ho sakatA jisakI hatyAmeM vaha zarIka rahAho, dekho--31 Mad. 100; 27 Mad. 591, 32 Boin. 275; 12 Bom. L. R. 149. vedAmmala banAma vedAnAyagA mudAliyara (1907) 31 Mad. 100 meM yaha bAtathI ki putrakI bArisa mAtA huI thii| jisapara katalakA abhiyoga lagAyA gayA thA / magara vaha adAlata phaujadArIse barI hogyii| magara dIvAnI ke mAmaloM meM vizeSakara uttarAdhikArameM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki adAlata phaujadArImeM usakA aparAdha pramANita nahIM huA, isaliye vaha vArisa honeke yogya hai| bApakA duzmana-madarAsa hAIkorTane mAnA hai ki bApase duzmanI rakhane vAlA putra uttarAdhikArase baMcita kara diyAjAvegA, dekho - 27 Mad. 591, 14 M. L_J. 297; ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa kI yaha rAya hai ki jo putra apane pitA ke prati duzmanIke kAma amalameM lAyA ho yA apane pitAse aisI duzmanI rakhatA ho jisase pitAke prANoMkA bhaya ho to yaha bAteM putrako, bApa kA vArisa honese vaMcita karane kA AdhAra hosakatI haiM, dekho-3 N. W. P. 267; 7 Ben. Sel. R. 62; Ben. S. D A. ( 1848 ) P. 320. daphA 659 dharma yA jAtise cyuta ___ jAticyuta hone yA dharma tyAga denese koI puruSa yA strI varAsata se cyata nahIM kI jAsakatI, dekho-23 Mad. 171; ekTa nambara 21 of 1850% 2 N. W. P. 446; 1 Agra 90; 1 Bom. 5593 W. R. C. R. 206; 1 Indian Jur. N. S 236; 88 I. A. 877 33 All. 356; 15 C. W. N. 545; 13 Bom. L. R. 427; 29 All. 487, isakA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba koI jAticyuta vArisa uttarAdhikAra se vaMcita kiyA jAtA hai to vaha jAticyuta hone ke kAraNa nahIM balki kAnUna meM mAne huye dUsare doSake kAraNa jo usake jAticyuta honeke sAtha lagA hai, jaise vidhavA vyabhicArake kAraNa jAticyuta huI ho aura varAsatase vaMcita rakhI gayI ho, to yahAM usakA varAsatase vaMcita rakhAjAnA usake jAticyuta hone ke kAraNa nahIM hai balki usake vyabhicArake doSake kAraNa hai| dharmacyuta hone ke bAremeM misTara mena apanI hindUlaoN peja 804 kI daphA 593 meM eka muqaddamekA havAlA dete haiM jisake vAkiyAta yaha the-ratanasiMha aura usakA putra daulatasiMha donoM muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate the / ratanasiMha musalamAna ho gyaa| pIche ve donoM maragaye / daulatasiMha eka vidhavA aura kucha

Page #886
daphA 658-660 ] uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa 805 lar3akiyAM chor3agayA, aura ratanasiMha eka vidhavA aura lar3akI kA lar3akA khairAtI chodd'gyaa| donoM vidhavAoM ke marane ke bAda khairAtI aura daulatasiMhakI lar3akiyoMke paraspara jAyadAdake liye takarAra huI / antameM inakA sulahanAmA hogayA jisake anusAra lar3akiyoMne kula jAyadAda kA Adhe se jyAdA hissA paayaa| daphA 66. saMsAra tyAga jisa zrAdamIkI bAyata sApha taurase yaha sAbita kara diyA jAya ki usane saba sAMsArika kAmoMko tyAgadiyA hai| arthAt sAdhU, saMnyAsI, yA brahmacArI ho gayAhai, to vaha varAsatase vaMcita rakhA jAtA hai, dekho-tilakacandra banAma zyAmAcaraNa prakAza [ W. R.C. R. 209, aisA AdamI yadiphira sAMsArika kAmoMmeM zarIka hojAya to vaha phira varAsata pAnekA adhikArI hojAyagA, magara zarta yahahai ki-usakI jAyadAdapara usake bAda vAle vArisakA kabz2A na hogayA ho / yadi hogayA hogA to phira vaha usase jAya dAda nahIM chIna sktaa| rAmakRSNa hindUlA Part 2 P. 214 meM kahA hai ki vaha AdamI jisane ki saMsArake saba kAmoMko chor3adiyA ho, aura saMnyAsI yA nitya-brahmacArI hogayA ho, use uttarAdhikArakA haka nahIM milatA / jisane saMsAra bilkula mahIM chor3adiyA hai aura jo phakIra yA sAdhusanta hogayA hai inameM meda sirpha yahI hai ki jisane saMsArako bilkula nahIM tyAgA hai, cittameM virAga Anese gharameM yA dUsarI jagahapara koI jhopar3I yA maThI banAkara bhajana karatA hai aura apane z2arUrI kAmoMko kabhI kabhI karatA rahatA hai vaha uttarAdhikArake hakase vaMcita nahIM rastrA jAsakatA / yadi koI hindU fakIra yA sAdhusanta bhI hogayA, kintu usane saMsArako bilkula nahIM tyAgA balki putra, pautra, prapautra bhI paidA ho gaye haiM to yaha bAta mAnI jAyagI ki vaha kAnUnI phakIra yA sAdhusanta nahIM huA aura isaliye eka mukadame meM aisI hI sUrata honese apane bhatIje kI jAyadAdakA vArisa huA-93 P. R. 1898; pUre phakIra yA sAdhUsantako apanI paitRkasampattimeM kucha adhikAra nahIM hai 1 P. R. 1868. sAdhAraNataH yaha bAta mAnalI jAyagI ki jaba bahuta dina phakIra yA sAdhUsanta hue byatIta hocuke hoM, dezATana karatA ho, gharase tathA jAyadAdase sambandha na rakhatA ho, sAMsArika kAmoMko na karatA ho, to aisA AdamI kAnUnI phakIra yA sAdhUsanta hai| ____ 11 Indian, Cases, 373; 106 P. R. 1911 ke mAmalemeM jagarAMvakA eka agaravAla baniyAM jo 'sutharA phakIra' ho gayA thA, mAnAgayA ki usane

Page #887
uttarAdhikAra [ navAM prakaraNa saMsArako bilkula chor3a diyA aura apanI maurUsI jAyadAda ke haqa tyAgadiye / isa naz2Ira meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo pakSakAra yaha bayAna kare ki usane saMsAra nahIM chor3A to sAbita karanekA bojha usI pakSakArakI garadanapara hai / 806 lekina eka bairAgI sAdhU jisane saMsArako na chor3A ho kuTumbameM jAyadAdakA haqa pAne se baMcita nahIM holakatA yadi koI ravAja isake viruddha sAbita na ho, dekho - 24 P. R 1880; aise mAmalemeM ucita vicArya viSaya ( tanakIha ) yaha hai ki 'kyA amuka AdamI phaqIra yA sAdhU hojAne para saMsArake chor3a dene kA irAdA karatA thA' ? aura 'kyA usane saMsAra chor3a diyA ?' isake sAbita karanekA bojha jo bayAna kare ki 'maiMne saMsArako nahIM chor3A' usI para hogA - 7 P. R. 1892, koI hindU vairAgI hojAnepara bhI jAyadAdapara agara apanA qabz2AbanAye rakhanA cAhe yA apane haqakI jAyadAda meM apanA svatva svIkAra karatA rahe to usake uttarAdhikArake svatva nahIM naSTa hoNge| dekho - 10 W. R. 1721 B. L. R. A. C. 114; 1 W. R. 209; 15 W. R. 197; 1878 Select case. Part 8 No. 39; 1879 Select case P. 8 No. 40; aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 642 / daphA 661 bAra subUta jo pakSakAra vArisako ayogya bayAna karatA ho usIpara bAra subUta rahegA, dekho - rAmavijaya bahAdurasiMha banAma jagatapAlasiMha 17 I. A. 173; 18 Cal. 111; jaba kisI pakSakAra kI taraphase yaha kahA jAtA ho ki amuka puruSa, kisI asAdhya roga, yA apanI dUsarI ayogyatAke kAraNa jAyadAdakA vArisa hone se vaMcita rakhAjAya to usa pakSakArako bahuta maz2abUta subUta isa bAtakA denA hogA ki jisa samaya use jAyadAda milanekA haqa paidA huA hai vaha vaisI bImArI yA ayogyatA rakhatA thA dekho - 9 O. C. 352; 18 W. R. 375; 22 W. R. 348; 21 W. R. 249; 2 W. R. 125; vidhavAke viSayameM dekho -1 B. H. C. 66. daphA 662 vArisa apanA haqa chor3a sakatA hai jaba kisI vArisako jAyadAda pAnekA haqa paidA hojAya yA paiza hone vAlA ho donoM sUratoM meM vaha apanA haqa chor3a sakatA hai / dekho-gosAMI TIkamajI banAma puruSottamalAlajI 3 Agra 238.

Page #888
hindU uttarAdhikAra (saMzodhaka) aikTa naM 0 2 san 1929 I0 bhAratIya vyavasthApikA sabhAmeM pAsa hokara tA0 21 pharavarI san 1929 I0 ko zrImAn gavarnara janarala mahodaya dvArA svIkRta | yaha qAnUna usa hindU puruSakI jAyadAda ke vArisoMkI lAina meM parivartana karane ke liye banAyA jAtA hai jo binA vasIyata ( mRtyu - patra) kiye mara jAya / cUMki yaha ati Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki jaba koI hindU puruSa bilA vasIyata kiye huye marajAya to usake pazcAt usake vArisa jisa tArIkha se usakI jAyadAda ke pAneke adhikArI hote haiM unakI lAina meM parivartana kiyA jAya isaliye nIce likhA huA qAnUna banAyA jAtA hai / - daphA 1 nAma vistAra aura prayoga ( 1 ) yaha qAnUna "hindU uttarAdhikAra" ( saMzodhaka ) aikTa namvara 2 san 1929 I0 (Hindu Law of Inheritance (Amendmond) Act. II of 1929 ) kahalAyegA / ( 2 ) yaha qAnUna sAre briTiza bhArata meM jisameM briTiza vilocistAna aura saMthAla paragane bhI zAmila haiM lAgU hogA kintu yaha qAnUna unhIM logoM ke sambandhameM lAgU hogA jinake liye isa qAnUna ke pAsa hone se pahale una bAtoMke liye mitAkSarAlA lAgU rahA hogA tathA una logoM meM bhI puruSoMkI usI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM lAgU hogA jo zAmila zarIka parivAra ( muztarakA khAnadAna) kI na ho aura jo vasIyata dvArA alaga na kara dI gaI ho / - daphA 2 kucha vArisoMke uttarAdhikArakA krama lar3ake kI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana tathA bahana kA lar3akA, kramAnusAra dAdA ( Father's father ) ( bApa kA bApa ) ke pIche tathA cAcA

Page #889
aikTa naM0 2 san 1626 I0 [ navAM prakaraNa (Father's brother) ( bApa kA bhAI) se pahale mRta puruSa kI sampatti pAne ke uttarAdhikArI hoMge / 505 parantu zarta yaha hai ki bahana ke lar3ake se matalaba usa lar3akekA nahIM hai jo usakI ( bahana kI ) mRtyu ke pazcAt goda liyA gayA ho / - daphA 3 isa qAnUnakI kisI bAtakA prabhAva nIce likhI huI bAtoMpara nahIM par3egA (e) kisI khAnadAna yA kisI sthAna ke vizeSa ravAjapara jo qAnUna ke taura para mAnA jAtA ho, yA (bI) lar3ake kI lar3akI, yA lar3akI kI lar3akI yA bahanakA haqa kisI jAyadAda meM usase adhika yA usase bhinna nahIM pahuMca sakegA jo kisI strIkA mitAkSarA skUla ke anusAra kisI puruSa kI jAyadAdameM pahuMcatA rahA hai / (sI) yadi kisI rIti ravAja yA dUsare niyama ke anusAra kisI hindU puruSa kI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikArI kevala ekahI vArisa ho sakatA ho to isa aikTa ke anusAra aise mRta hindU puruSakA vArisa eka se adhika na ho sakegA / vyAkhyA isa kAnUna ke banane kA kAraNa - hindU dharma zAstrakAroMne 57 darje taka sapiNDa mAne haiM sapiNDa kA moTA artha yaha hai "najadIkI sambandha" hinduoM meM jAyadAda kA krama prAyaH isI AdhAra para calA hai 57 darje meM sapiMDa saboM ne mAnA hai para bIcameM unake zumAra karanemeM matabheda haiM / isa kAnUna ke pAsa hone se pahale una bArisoM ko jAyadAda nahIM milatI thI khAsa kara banA skUla meM jo isa kAnUna meM batAye gaye haiM / prAcIna Arya granthoMmeM uttarAdhikAra ina vArisAko kuchabhI nahIM diyA gayA cAhe jAyadAda dUra se dUra kisI aise vArisako calI jAya jo kaI gotra bIcameM Ane para zumAra kiyA jAtA ho athavA unake bhI na hone para jAyadAda kisI ziSya yA sthAnIya kisI brahmacArIko de dI jAya magara una vArisoM ko na dI jAya jo isa kAnUna meM batAye gaye hai / kyoMki ve vArisa purAne jamAna nahIM mAne gaye / aura unakA nAma taka uttarAdhikAra meM nahIM liyA gayA / balki yaha bAta sApha taura se milatI hai ki jisa vAkya ke AdhAra para yaha uttarAdhikAra nirmANa kiyA gayA hai usa vAkya ke artha se yaha pariNAma nikAlA gayA hai / kyoMki usI vAkya ke artha se bambaI aura madarAsa skUloM meM baMgAla mithilA aura banArasa skUla kI apekSA kucha adhika vArisoM kA haka uttarAdhikAra milane meM majUra kiyA gayauha / ve aise vArisoMke andara kucha aurateM tathA gotraja sapiMDoM kI vidhavAyeM bhI zAmila karate haiM / baGgAla, mithilA aura banArasa skUlameM sirpha pAMca striyAM sImAbaddha adhikAra sahita uttarAdhikAra pAtI hai jaise, vidhavA, lar3akI, mA, dAdI aura paradAdI / bambaI skUlameM inake alAvA 1 lar3akekI lar3akI

Page #890
daphA 3] hindU uttarAdhikAra (saMzodhaka) aura eka vizeSa vacanake anusAra tathA eka dazAmeM 1 lar3ake kI vidhavA, 2 pAtakI vidhavA, 3 paraMpokI vidhatrA, 4 mRta puruSakI sautelImAM, 5 bhAIkI vidhavA aura 6 bhAIke lar3ake kI vidhavAbhI apane patiya kI zAkhA vAle marda gotraja sapiNDoM ke na hone para uttarAdhikAra pAtI haiM / madarAsa skUla meM 9 bahana, 2 sautelI bahana, 3 lar3akekI lar3akI, 4 lar3akI kI lar3akI, 5 bhAIkI lar3akI bandhu mAnI gaIhaiM / aura bahana ke pIche inake uttarAdhikAra milane ke prazna para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / isa kahane se hamArA matamatalaba yaha hai ki jisa eka vAkya ke artha karanekA matabheda AcAya meM thA usIse uttarAdhikAra meM matabheda par3a gayA aba Apa vaha vAkya dekho - manu 9 - 187 meM kahate haiM ki: - cot anantaraH sapiNDAdyAstasyatasyadhanaM bhavet / zrata Urddha sakulyaH syAdAcAryaH ziSyaevaca // isa vAkya meM "sapiNDa" zabda ke artha meM matabheda huA hai / kullUka bhaTTa ne yaha artha kiyA"yaH sapiNDaH pumAn strI vA tasyamRtadhanaM bhavati " unhone sapiNDa zabdakA artha kiyA ki puruSaho yA strI ho donoM sapiNDahaiM donoM ko mRtakI jAyadAda milegI / yaha artha bambaI madarAsa skUla meM mAnakara striyoM kA haka jAyadAda pAne kA mAnA gayA parantu baMgAla mithilA banArasa skUla meM isakA artha dUsarA kiyA gayA jisameM pAMca se adhika striyAM nahIM zAmila kI gayIM vahabhI dUsare tarIke se | idhara bahuta roja se vaha vicAra paidAho gayA thA ki jaba koI hindU lar3akekI lar3akI yA lar3akI kI lar3akI yA vahana athavA bahanakA lar3akA chor3a kara mare to dUra ke vArisa jAyadAda le jAte haiM tathA yaha najadIkI sapiNDoM ko kucha nahIM milatA / aisA mAnoM ki mRta puruSa apanI bahana chor3akara marA to usako jAyadAda na milegI aura dUra se dUra ke vArisa le jAveMge phira use kabhI kabhI khAne pInekI takalIpha baradAzta karanA hogii| eka mAM bApase janmI aura mAM bApa ke basavara zarIrake aMza bahanama hote huye vaha vArisa karAra na pAtre use bhUkhoM maranA par3e aura gaira AdamI saba dhana le jAveM / ityAdi bAtoM para vicAra kiyA gayA aura bambaI madarAsa kA kAyadAbhI dekhA gayA ina bAtoM se yaha sarvamAnya siddhAnta mitAkSarA skUla ke andara kAnUna ke rUpoM meM pAsa kara diyA gayA jisameM inako jAyadAda dUrake vArisoM se pahale mila jAya / merI rAya meM isa kAnUna kA pAsa honA atyAvazyaka thA 1 vistAra - isa kAnUnako daphA 1 ( 2 ) meM kahA gayA hai ki yaha kAnUna vahA~ para lAgU hogA jahAM mitAkSarA laoN kA prabhutvadvai / yaha dhyAna meM rakheyegA ki sirpha dAyabhAga, baMgAla meM mAnA jAtA hai aura bhArata kI saba jagahoM meM mitAkSarA laoN kA prabhutvahai / isa liye yaha kAnUna baMgAlako chor3akara bAkI saba bhArata meM mAnA jAyagA / briTiza bilocistAna aura saMthAla paragane bhI isa kAnUna meM zAmila haiM / arthAt banArasa, mithilA, mahArASTra, gujarAta, dravir3a, aura AMdhra pradezoM meM aba yaha kAnUna mAnA jAyegA / dekho isa kitAba kA peja 27 tA0 21 pharavarI san 1929 I0 ko zrImAn gavarnara janarala ne isa kAnUnakI maMjUrI pradAna kI hai, aura isa kAnUna meM yaha nahIM batAyA gayA hai ki yaha kAnUna kaba se amala meM AvegA isa liye yaha kAnUna usI tArIkha se amala meM AvegA jisa tArIkha ko gavarnara janarala mahodaya ne isakI maMjUrIdI | janarala klAja aikTa kA sArAMza hai ki jaba kisI kAnUna meM usake lAgU kiye jAne kI tArIkha na batAI gaI ho to vaha usa tArIkha se lAgU mAnA jAyagA jisa tArIkha ko gavarnara janaralane maMjUrI dIho / vArisa aura haka - abhI taka uttarAdhikAra dAdA ( bApa kA bApa ) ke bAda arthAt dAdA ke na hone para bApa ke bhAI ko milatA thA magara aba dAdA taka barAbara usI prakAra calA jAyagA yAnI mRta 102

Page #891
[ navAM prakaraNa puruSakI jAyadAda pahale usake lar3ake, pote, parapote, pAveMge pIche vidhavA, lar3akI, lar3akI kA lar3akA pAvegA pIche usakI ( mRta puruSa kI ) mAM, bApa, bhAI, bhAI kA beTA, bhAI kA pAtA pAvegA usake bAda dAdI aura dAdI ke na hone para dAdAko jAyadAda milegI, aba isa naye kAnUna ke prabhAva se dAdA ke na honepara lar3akekI lar3akI, lar3akI kI lar3akI, bahana aura bahanakA lar3akA kramase jAyadAda pAvegA inakA krama aisA hai ki jaba pahalA na ho to dUsare ko krama se mile / arthAt lar3ake kI lar3akI na hone para lar3akI kI lar3akI ko milegI isItaraha ekake na honepara Age ke dUsare vArisa ko jAyadAda milegI / jaba itane vArisa na deMge taba bApa ke bhAI (cAcA) ko jAyadAda milegI aura phira varAsata kA krama vahI rahegA jo hindUloM meM pahale batAyA isa kAnUna meM 3 striyoM ko aura 1 puruSako adhika vArisa mAnA gayA hai / ina sabake adhikAroM ke bAre meM kAnUna meM sApha kara diyA gayA hai ki jisa skUla ke antargata jisa prakAra striyoM ko jAyadAda meM ika prApta rahate haiM utane hI raheMge aura puruSoM ko jo prApta hote haiM unako vaise hI raheMge jahAM para 'prAimojenIcara' kA kAnUna mAnA jAtA hai arthAta varAsata kA vaha niyama jisake anusAra jeSTa putrahI apane pitA kI jAyada kA mAlika hotA hai dUsare putra vArisa nahIM hote vahAM para vahIM kAnUna mAnA jAyagA isa naye kAnUna se usameM koI parivartana nahIM hogA / gayA hai / bahana kA dattaka putra - isa krAnUna meM eka niyama vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki jaba bahana vArisa hai| aura usake marane ke bAda jAyadAda phira usake bhAI ke pUrvajoM kI lAina meM jAne vAlIho jaba ki bahana ke koI lar3akA na ho| aisI dazA meM yaha niyama kiyA gayA hai ki bahana kA goda liyA huA lar3akA uttara dhikArI ho sakegA agara bahana ke marane ke bAda bahanake patine goda liyA ho to vaha vArisa na hogA | goda lene kA vyApaka siddhAnta yaha hai ki lar3akA puruSa ke liye goda liyA jAtA hai tAki usake vaMzakI vRddhiho usakI dharma zAstrIya kriyAyeM hotI raheM aura usakA nAma calatA rhe| pahalA adhikAra puruSa kA hai jo goda le sakatA hai magara isa kAnUna ke matalaba ke liye goda kA putra vahI samajhA jAyagA jo bahana ke jIvana meM liyA gayAho / goda, bahanake pati ke liye liyA jAyagA bahanakA pati legA, magara zarta phira itanI hai ki baDhna jIvita ho / bahana ke marane ke bAda goda ke lar3ake ko vaha varAsata na milegI / yaha niyama kyoM kiyA gayA ? - isake kaI javAbaho sakate haiM / pahalA javAba yaha hai ki bhAI aura bahina meM mAtA pitA ke zarIra ke anza samAna rahate haiM / sapiNDa ke vAstavika siddhAnta ke anusAra bahana-bhAI ke zarari ekahI sthAna se janme hote haiM isa liye bhAI kA jitanA haka dAtA hai utanA hI bahana kA / haqa qAnUnI nahIM balki prAkRtika / strI aura puruSa kA kevala zarIra bheda hotA hai / isaliye bhAI ke marane ke bAda jaba jAyadAda bahana ke pAsa jAtI hai to usake sapiNDa ke khyAla se jAtI hai jaba taka badana jIvita hai vaha sapiNDa banA rahatA hai usake marane para usake santAna meM kramAgata nyUna hotA jAtA hai| magara jaba bahanakI santAnahI na ho to usakI samApti usI jagaha ho jAtI hai / itIse bahanakI jindagI meM goda lene kI bAta vizeSa rUpa se kahadI gayI hai / kyoMki goda lene se, asalI lar3aka kA bhAva usameM bhI A jAtA hai isI se mAna liyA jAtA hai ki vaha usakA lar3akA hai / bahana ke mara jAne para usake putratva ke bhAvakI lAina nAzaho jAtI hai isI se bahana ke jIvanakAla meM godake putrako isa kAnUnane ikra diyA hai / merI rAya meM yaha bAta Age samaya pAkara phira saMzodhita hogI aura yaha niyama zithila kara diyA jAyagA kintu taba taka yahI mAnA jAyagA / 810 uttarAdhikAra

Page #892
di hindU inaheriTeMsa (rimUvala AphaDisaeviliTI) aikTa naM0 12 san 1928 I. arthAt hindU uttarAdhikAra (ayogyatA nivAraka) aikTa naM0 12 san 1928 I. gavarnara janarala mahodayane 20 sitambara san 1928 I0 ko bhAratIya vyavasthApikA sabhA dvArA banAye aura nIce. diye ekTa ko apanI svIkRti pradAna kii| kucha prakAra ke uttarAdhikAriyoM ko uttarAdhikAra se baMcita rakhane ke hetu hindUlaoN ko saMzodhita karaneke liye tathA kucha sandehoMko nivAraNa karane ke hetu yaha ekTa banAyA jAtA hai| cUMki yaha atyAvazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki kucha prakArake uttarAdhikAriyoMko uttarAdhikArase baMcita rakhaneke hetu hindulaoNmeM kucha saMzodhana kiyA jAve tathA kucha sandehoMkA nivAraNa kiyA jAve ataH nIce diyA huA kAnUna banAyA jAtA hai:-daphA 1 nAma, vistAra tathA prayoga (1) yaha ekTa hindU uttarAdhikAra ( ayogyatA nivAraka) ekTa san 1928 I0 ( The Hindu Inheritance ( Removel of Disabilities ) Act. 1928.) khlaayegaa| (2) yaha ekTa samasta briTiza bhAratameM jisameM briTiza vilocistAna tathA santhAla paraganA bhI zAmila haiM lAgU hogaa| (3) yaha ekTa una logoM para lAgU nahIM hogA jinake liye hindUlA ke anusAra dAyabhAga kAnUna kA prayoga hotA hai|

Page #893
812 uttarAdhikAra [navAM prakaraNa -daphA 2 vaha vyakti jo avibhakta hindU parivArakI sampatti ke uttarAdhikAra tathA usake adhikAroMse vaMcita nahIM rakhe jAveMge cAhe hindUlA yA calana ( Custum ) isake viruddha hI kyoM na par3atA ho, janmake pAgala ( Lunatic ) va dIvAne ( Idiot ) ko chor3akara koI bhI vyakti jisake liye hindUlaoN lAgU hai kisI uttarAdhikAra ( Inheitance ) se yA zravibhakta parivArakI sampattike adhikAra yA vibhAga se kevala isa hI kAraNa vaMcita nahIM rahegA ki vaha kisI rogase pIr3itahai yA kudrUpa hai athavA usameM koI zArIrika yA mAnasika ayogyatA hai| -daphA 3 niSadha tathA bacata yadi isa ekTake prArambha honese pahile koI adhikAra paidA hogayA ho athavA koI yogyatA prApta ho cukIho to usa para isa ekTa kI kisI bAtakA prabhAva na par3egA yA yadi isa ekTake pAsa honese pahile kisI vyakti ko koI dhArmika adhikAra athavA kisI dhArmika yA paropakArI TrasTa ( Trust ) kA kArya yA prabandha na prApta ho sakatA ho to isa ekTa ke anusAra bhI usa vyaktiko koI aisA adhikAra prApta na hovegaa| noTa-yaha kAnUna pAsa huA tA. 20 sitambara san 1928 I. ko / isa tArIkhase pahale yadi kisI vyakti ko varAsatakA haka milAho yA paidA hogayAho to usakA vicAra isa kAnUnase nheN| kiyA jAyagA cAhe usakA vaha mukaddamA ababhI cala rahAho / jo samaya isa kAnUna ke andaraho / kyoMki isa kAnUna kI daphA 3 ke prArAmbhaka zabdoM se yaha UparakI bAta spaSTa hotIhai / isa kAnUna ke pAsa hone se pahale jo mukaddame cala gayehaiM aura isa samayabhI cala rahehaiM unake sambandha meM hindUlA meM diye huye viSaya se aura isa samaya takako najIroma phaisalA kiye jaayeNge|

Page #894
rivarz2anara aura unake adhikAra dasavAM prakaraNa isa prakaraNameM una uttarAdhikAriyoM ke adhikArakA varNana kiyA gayAhai jo kisI vidhavA yA kisI samiAvaddha vArisake pazcAt usa jAyadAdake vArisa hone vAlehaiM ki jo jAyadAda isa samaya vidhavA yA dUsare sImAvaddha vArisake kabje meM hai 'sImAbaddha' zabdase yaha matalabahai ki jaba jAyadAda kisI ko sirpha usakI jindagI bharake liye milI ho aura usakA adhikAra jAyadAda ke intakAla kA na ho, vaha kevala usaka munAphe ke pAnekA adhikArI ho, to vaha vArisa samiAvaddha kahalAtAhai jaise vidhavA ko jAyadAda usake jIvana bhara ke liye milIho to vaha sImAvaddha vArisa khlaayegii| yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki bambaI aura madarAsa prAnta meM kucha aurateM pUre adhikArake sAtha jAyadAda pAtI haiM, yaha sImAvaddha nahIM haiM / isake par3hane se pahile yaha avazya jAna lenA cAhiye ki 'rivarjanara' kise kahatehaiM, tathA vArisa kaise nizcita karanA cAhiye ?--rivarjanara ke liye dekho daphA 558.2-vArisa kaise nizcita karanA cAhiye dekho daphA 563. 'rivarjanara' hone vAle vArisako kahate haiN| daphA 663 jAyadAdameM rivarz2anarakA svArtha vidhavA yA kisI sImAvaddha strI kA kabz2A jAyadAdaparase tabhI samApta hojAtA hai jabaki vaha marajAya yA usane saMsAra tyAga diyA ho| isake pahale rivarz2anara kauna hogA yaha jAnanA kaThina hai| vidhavA yA dUsarI strI jaba taka na mare yA saMsAra tyAga na kare tabataka usake pati yA usa mardake jisase dUsarI strIko jAyadAda milI hai, vArisa, jAyadAda pAnekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, dekho-7 I. A. 115-154; 5 Cal. 7767 6 C. L.R.332 at P.332, 333. - jabataka vidhavA yA dUsarI strI z2indA rahegI tabataka rivarjanarakA jAyadAdameM koI svArtha nahIM rahegA sirpha vArisa hone kI AzAmAtra rhegii| kisI sImAvaddha strIke jIvanakAlameM yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usake marane ke bAda jAyadAda kisako milegI kyoMki usa vakta jAyadAdakA mAlika vahI hogA jo usa strIke maraneke samaya jIvitaho aura jo pichale marda mAlikakA vArisa hotA agara vaha strI bIcameM na hotI, dekho-39 Mad. 390-391. koI rivarz2anara aisA dAvA adAlatameM nahIM karasakatA ki usake vArisa honekA haka pahile mAna liyAjAya, dekho-kAthAmAnacaiaira banAma DorAsiMga Tivara 2 I. A, 169; 15 B. L. R. 83; 23 W. R. C. R. 314. aura dekho

Page #895
814 rivarjanara [ dasavAM prakaraNa spesIphirilIpha ekTa 1 of 1877 S.S. 42; zyAmAsundarI caudharAnI banAma jamunA caudharAnI 24 W. R. C. R. 86;9 W. R. C. R. 460. agara vidhavAkA pati koI jAyadAda rehana kara gayA ho to vidhavAke jIvanakAla meM rivaz2anara pArisakA haka usa jAyadAdapara itanA bhI nahIM mAnA jAyagA ki vaha usako rehanese chuTAle, dekho-30 All. 497 TrAnsaphara Apha prAparaTI ekTa IV. 1882 S. S 91. vArisa hone kI AzAmAtrase rivarz2anara kA jo kucha bhI haka jAyadAda meM samajhA jAsake usako vaha rivarjanara kisI dUsareke hAtha intakAla nahIM kara sakatA, dekho-TrAnsaphara Apha prAparaTI ekTa IV. 1882. S. S. 6 (a); 32 Mad. 2068 29 Mad. 120; 29 Mad. 390-399; 32 All. 88; jaganAtha banAma digbU 31 All. 53; 29 Cal. 355, 6C. W. N. 395; zyAma. sundaralAla banAma acanakuMvara 25 I. A. 183; 21 All. 71; 2 C. W. N. 729; 17 All. 125; 25 Cal. 778; 10 C. L. R.61-65; 6 C. L. R. 528; 33 All. 414. rivarjanara apanA haka chor3a bhI nahIM sakatA, dekho-30 Bom. 2013 aura kisI DikarIse usakA vaha haka kurka bhI nahIM ho sakatA, dekho-z2AntA dIvAnI san 1908 S. S. 60 divAlA ho jAnepara zrAphiziyala esAinI yA divAliyA adAlatake hAthameM vaha haka nahIM jAsakatA, dekho-bAbU annAjI banAma ratojI 21 Bom. 319; insAlavensI bambaI kA ekTa 3 of 1909 S. S. 523 prAvinziyala insAlavensI ekTa 3 of 1907 S. S. 2 (e). rivarjanara apane AzAmAtra svArtha ko takasIma nahIM karasakatA jaise zyAmAkuMvara vidhavAke maraneke bAda zivadatta vArisa honekI AzA rakhatA hai| magara zivadattakA jo svArtha jAyadAdameM hai, usameM vaha kisIko apanA zarIka mahIM kara sakatA-30 Mad. 486. agara koI rivarjanara cAhe to kisI vasIyatanAmeke anusAra vidhavA ko jAyadAdakI vArisa mAna sakatA hai-31 Mad. 474; parantu usake aisA karanese yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai, ki usake pIche vAle rivarjanara bhI isa bAta ke mAnaneke liye pAbanda hoM, dekho--rAmazaGkaralAla banAma ganezaprasAda 29 All. 451; 30 All. 406. jabaki kaI rivarjanara hoM aura kramase ekake bAda dUsarA vArisa hone vAlAho to vArisa honekA adhikAra ve ApasameM eka dUsarese nahIM pAte, balki unameM se haraeka AkhirI pUre mAlikake vArisakI haisiyatase jAyadAda pAtA hai, 28 Mad. 57; bhagavantA banAma sukhI 22 All. 33; 32 Cal. 62; zivazaMkaralAla banAma sonIrAma ( 1909 ) 32 All. 33-41.

Page #896
rivarjana ke adhikAra daphA 664 ] kisI sImAbaddha strIke jAyadAdake vArisa honekA adhikAra rivarjanaroM ke Apasa meM koI nijakI cIz2a nahIM mAnI jAyagI; arthAt unameM se hara eka, eka dUsare se svatantra aisA adhikAra rakhatA hai / isa liye yadi koI sImAvaddha strI jAyadAdakA intaqAla kare aura usa intaqAlako koI eka rivarjanara mAnale to akelA vahI rivarjanara usakA pAvanda hogA: dUsare rivarjanara kadApi nahIM hoMge; cAhe ve usa rivarjanarake vArisa hI kyoM na hoM, arthAt aise mAmale meM bApakI mAnI huI bAtakA pAcanda usakA putra nahIM hogA, dekho - bahAdurasiMha banAma manoharasiMha ( 1901 ) 29 I. A. 1; 24 All. 94;6 C. W. N. 169; 4 Bom. L. R. 233; 28 Mod. 57. 815 pratinidhittva - hindUlaoN ke antargata Ane vAle mAmaloMmeM pratinidhitva kA siddhAnta lAgU nahIM hotA, mu0 lorANDI banAma mu' niddAla 6 Lah. 124; 26 Punj. L. R. 759; A. I. R. 1995; Lah. 403. vidhavA aura bhAvI vArisoM ke madhya eka aise samajhautAkA honA jisake dvArA vidhavA apane pati ke saMyukta pArivArika jAyadAda ke hisse kA svatantra upabhoga kara sake jAyaz2a hai / isa prakArake samajhautekI binA para vidhavA ke nAma ke dAkhila honese khAndAnake bhAvI uttarAdhikArameM koI antara nahIM aataa| sumitrAbAI banAma hirabAjI A. I. R. 1927; Nag 25. daphA 664 sImAvaddha strIke intaqAlakI maMsUkhIkA dAvA yadi sImAbaddha strI mAlika apane adhikArase jAyadAdakA intaqAla kara de to rivarjanara usa intaqAlako nAjAyaz2a qarAra dilA sakate haiM, parantu ghadda intaqAla svayaM nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai, dekho - vijayagopAla mukarajI banAma kRSNa mahiSI devI 34IA 87; 34 Cal. 329; 11 C. W.N. 424; 9 Bom. L. R. 602; 41 C. W. N. 106. aise intaqAlako virjanara cAhe mAmale aura cAhe na mAne, magara vaha intaqAlake khArija karadiye jAnekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, arthAt use cAhiye ki pahile intaqAlako nAjAyaz2a sAbitakare, pIche adAlata use rada kara degI / matalaba yaha hai ki intaqAla nAjAyaz2a sAbita karake khArija karA sakatA hai, dekho - 25 Cal. 1; 1. C. W. N. 443; 30 Cal. 990; 34 Cal. 329; 11 C. W. N. 434, 33 Cal. 257. vidhavA dvArA kiye huye intaqAlakA virodha bAdameM paidA huA vArisakara sakatA hai A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 108. pati dvArA kiyA huA koI gata intaqAla vidhavAkI svIkRti ke kAraNa vidhavA dvArA kiyA huA nahIM ho sakatA / ilAgana banAma nAnajappana 85 I. C. 964; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 919.

Page #897
816 rivarjanara . [dasavAM prakaraNa vidhavA dvArA intakAlakI tArIkha para pharjI bhAvI vArisa kI svIkRti asalI bhAvI vArisako bAdhA nahIM phuNcaatii| eka ke hakameM kiyA huA samarpaNa, sabake haqameM kiye huye samarpaNake samAna nahIM hai-majaya sannayyA banAma zeSagirI zamdhuliMga 49 Bom. 187; 85 I. C. 207; A. I. R. 1925 All.985.bhAvI vArisake adhikArake khatareko dUra karanekI nAliza-pariNAma kA prabhAva bhAvI vArisapara vyaktigata hotA hai-mahAprasAda banAma nAgezvarasahAya L. R. 6 P.C. 195,30. W. N. 1:52 I. C. 398; 28 0.C 352; A. I. P. 1925 P. C. 272750 M. L. J. 18. ( P. C. ). bhAvI vArisa isa elAnake liye nAliza kara sakate haiM ki unake adhikArameM, saMyukta vidhavAoMke samajhautese, jisameM ki unhoMne jAyadAda ko jhUTha mUTha vakpha kiyA huA batAyAho, koI asara nahIM par3atA-mu0 tahelakuMvara banAma amaranAtha-A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 2. vArisa dvArA, vidhavAke jIvanakAlameM kiyA huA samajhautA asalI dhArisoMpara lAjimI nahIM hotA, kyoMki usa samaya ve kevala varAsata kI ummIdameM the-nAgara banAma khAle-L. R. 6 All. 267; 86 1. C. 8937 A. I. R. 1925 All. 440. vidhavA dvArA yA usake khilApha nAlizake mutAlliqa jAyadAda kI pAbandI bhAvI vArisapara hotI hai-vidhavAke khilApha qabz2A mukhAliphAnA bhAvI vArisake khilApha hotA hai-vaithIliMgA banAma zrIraGgAthAnI-52 I. A. 322; L R.6 P.C. 167; 48 Mad. 883; 42 C. L. J. 563; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 249; 49 M. L. J. 769 ( P. C.). vidhavAke intakAlapara bhAvI vArisako etarAja karane kA adhikAra haibaijanAtha banAma maMgalaprasAda 425 P. H. C. C. 271; 90 I. C. 732; 6 Pat. L. J.731. udAharaNa-(1) 'aja' ne apane maraneke samaya eka vidhavA aura eka lar3akI tathA lar3akIkA ldd'kaachodd'aa| vidhavA jAyadAdakI vArisa huI / usane kucha jAyadAda binA kAnUnI z2arUratake becadI lar3akI dAvA kara sakatI hai ki intakAla nAjAyaz2ahai isa liye rada kara diyA jAya / (2) 'aja' marA usane eka lar3akI aura apane bhAI zivako chodd'aa| lar3akI jAyadAdakI vArisa huii| usane jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA, to ziva Apatti kara sakatA hai| magara jaba kisIne eka lar3akI bina byAhI,eka byAhI garIba eka byAhI amIra aura eka bhAI (yA dUsarA naz2adIkI vArisa) chor3A ho, to jAyadAda pahile bina byAhI lar3akIko milegii| yadi usane koI jAyadAda kAnUnI z2arUratase intakAla karadI ho to dUsarI byAhI garIba lar3akI aisA

Page #898
IphA 665 ] rivarjanaroke adhikAra dAvA kara sakatI hai ki intaqAla nAjAyaz2a hai| yadi vaha na kare to vyAhI lar3akI amIra kara sakatI hai| yadi vaha bhI na kare, to bhAI kara sakatA hai| magara kisI lar3akI ke lar3akA paidA ho jAnekI sUratameM vahI lar3akA naz2adIkI vArisa ho jAyagA aura use jAyadAda mila jAyagI / daphA 665 jAyadAdako barabAdIse rokanekA dAvA yadyapi jAyadAda meM rivarjanarakA kevala itanAhI svArtha hotA hai ki vaha usa jAyadAda ke milanekI AzA rakhatA hai; phira bhI usako yaha adhikAra hai ki, jAyadAdako barabAda hone aura nuqasAna pahuMcane se bacAneke liye vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAvaddha mAlikake yA unake sthAnApannoMke roke jAne kA dAvA kare aura vaha adAlata se yaha bhI qarAra dilA sakatA hai ki jo intaqAla kiyA gayA hai yA jisa anadhikAra kAmase jAyadAdako yA rivarjanarako nuqasAna pahuMcA ho yA pahuMcane kA andezA ho, vaha intakAla yA kAma nAjAyaz2a hai, dekho - esAinIke roke jAneke viSayameM 3 Mad. H. C. 116-119. jAyadAda ke nukasAna ke viSaya meM 2 1. A. 169-191; 15 B. L. R. 83 - 119;23 W. R. C. R. 314; 29 All. 239; 13 C. L. R. 418; 10 B. L. R. 1; 34 Cal 853; 22 Cal. 354; 5 All. 532; 8 All. 646. 617 yaha dhyAna rahe ki jaba vidhavAne yA kisI sImAvaddha strIne jAyadAdakA aisA intaqAla kiyA ho jo usake rivarjanargeko pAbanda karatA ho, to usa intaqAlako rivarjanara usa strIke jIvanakAlameM maMsUkha nahIM karA sakatA, kyoMki vaha strIkI jindagI bhara jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, pIche nahIM; arthAt maMsUtra to ho jAyagA, magara vaha maMsUkhI strIke maraneke bAda samajhI jAyagI, dekho - -- 10 Cal 1003. jaba jAyadAda meM koI nuqasAna pahuMca rahA ho aura vaha strI jo qAbiz2a hai nuqasAnake rokane kA koI kAma na karatI ho, to rivarjanara nukasAna roke jAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai| aise dAveke liye yaha z2arUrI hai ki rivarjanaroM ke nuqasAna pahuMcane kA pUrA andezA ho / jaba vidhavAne jAyadAda meM kevala apane svArthakA intaqAla kiyA ho, to usameM rivarjanara hastakSepa nahIM kara sakatA; svArtha vidhavAkI z2indagI taka rhegaa| lekina agara rivarjanaroMko usase nuqasAna pahuMcatA ho, to dAvA karake banda karA sakate haiN| rivarjanarako jo dAvA karanekA adhikAra diyA gayA hai vaha isa sababa se nahIM ki usakA AzA mAtra svArtha hai, bakli isa khyAla se diyA gayA hai ki intaqAla maMsUrana karAnemeM jo zahAdata darakAra hai vaha dera hone ke sabase kahIM naSTa na ho jAya; kyoMki jaba intaqAla hAlahI meM kiyA 103

Page #899
rivarjanara [ dasavAM prakaraNa gayA hai to usa samaya kAphI zahAdata mila sakatI hai, dekho-avinAzacandra majUmadAra banAma harInAtha zAha 32 Cal. 62; 9 C. W. N. 25; 6 Cal.1983 6 C. 1. R. 588; 29 Mad. 390; 13 B. L. R. 222. dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki agara aisA adhikAra rivarjanarako na diyA jAtA, to sambhava thA ki jAyadAda itanI kharAba ho jAtI ki pIche rivarjanarake kAmakI hI na rahatI, dekho7 W. R. C. R. 119. daphA 666 rivarz2anarake dAvA karanepara adAlata kaba DikarI degI sImAvaddha strI mAlikakI jAyadAdake sambandhameM rivarjanarake kisI prakArakA dAvA karanepara adAlata jaisA munAsiba samajhegI vaisA hukma yA DikarI degI, dekho--spesiphika rilIpha aikTa 1 of 1877 S. S. 42; 11B. L. R. 171; 19 1. A. 133. jaba koI rivarjanara yaha dAvA kare ki vidhavAne jo jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA hai vaha vidhavAkI mautake bAda khArija kara diyA jAya, to aisI sUratameM, jaba taka vidhavA intakAlakI jAyaz2a aura khAsa z2arUrata sAvita na kare, adAlata rivarjanarake dAveko maMjUra kara legI, dekho-IzvarIdatta kuMvara banAma haMsavatI kuMvara 10 I. A 150; 10 Cal. 324. jaba vidhavAne thor3I rakamake liye jAyadAdakA koI hissA rehana kiyA ho, jise vaha apanI jindagImeM adA kara sakatI ho, to aisI sUrata meM agara rivarjanara usa rehanake intakAlako khArija karA denekA dAvA kare, to mumakinahai ki adAlata use na mAne, dekho-5 C. W. N. 446. kalyANasiMha banAma sAMvalasiMha 7 All. 163. ke muqadame meM vidhavA eka vasIyatanAme ke anusAra jAyadAda apane kAmameM lAI thii| rivarjanarane usa intakAlako maMsUkha karA pAne kA dAvA kiyA / adAlatane dAvA maMjUra karake DikarI dii| mAnA gayA ki intakAla nAjAyaz2a hai / lekina "bihArIlAla moharavAra banAma mAdho. lAla ziragayAbAla 13 BL. R. 222; 21 W.R.C. R. 430." vAle mukadame meM vidhavAne jAyadAdakA jo intakAla kiyA thA usakA asara vidhavAkI mauta ke bAda hone vAlA thA. isa liye adAlatane DikarI nahIM dii| isakA sababa yaha mAlUma hotAhai ki jaba vidhavAke intakAlakA asara usake maranepara hogA aura vidhavAke marate hI vaha saca jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake anusAra rivarjanaroMke pAsa calI jAyagI, taba usa vakta vidhavAke intakAlameM z2ora bAkI na rahegA, aura dUsalI bAta yaha bhI ho sakatI hai ki vaha AdamI jisake haqa meM dantakAla kiyA gayA hai, vidhavAke maranepara rivarjanarake mutAbilemeM usake amala karA pAnekA dAvA kare, to vaha dAvA mahaz2a isa vajaha se bhI khArija ho jAyegA ki muddaI apanA dAvA sAvita nahIM krskaa| aisA dAvA rika

Page #900
rivarjanaroke adhikAra daphA 666-668 ] z2ainara qAnUna miyAdake anusAra usa samaya kara sakatA hai ki jaba use hana jAyadAda milane kA paidA hogayA ho aura koI usake haqameM dakhalade | agara kisI vidhavA ne nAjAyaz2a dattaka liyA ho jisase rivarz2anara kA haqa mArA AtAho, to virz2anara vidhavAkI jindagImeM use maMsUkha karA sakatA hai / daphA 667 rivarz2anarake dAvA karanekI miyAda 816 koI hindU strI jo kisI jAyadAdakA intaqAla kare usa intaqAlakI maMsUkhIkA dAvA rivarz2anara bAraha varSake andara kara sakatA hai aura yaha miyAda intaqAla kI tArIkha se zurU hogI, dekho - limITezana ekTa 9 of 1908 Sched. 1 art. 125. magara hindU sImAvaddha strIke marane ke bAda jAyadAda para qabz2A dilA pAneke dAvekA ukta bAraha varSakI miyAdase kucha sambandha nahIM hai, arthAt virz2anara usa strIke maraneke bAda jAyadAda para qabz2A dilA pAnekA dAvA, marane kI tArIkha se bAraha varSa ke andara kara sakatA hai 12 C. W. N. 857, misaravA banAma girijAnandana tivArI / pahile rivarjanarake pazcAt vAle viraz2anaroM ko qAnUna miyAda pAbanda nahIM karatA, magara jaba vaha pahile darje ke rivarjanara hojAyeMge, to usavaktaMse 6varSa ke andara unheM dAvA karanA cAhiye / udAharaNa - 'aja' apanI eka vidhavA, apane bhAI ziva aura bhatIje viSNu ko chor3akara maragayA / 'aja' ke marane ke samaya lar3akI, lar3akI kA lar3akA, aura pitA jIvita na the / patikI jAyadAda vidhavAko milI usane binA qAnUnI jarUratake patikI jAyadAdakA eka hissA kuverake hAtha 1 janavarI san 1880 I0 meM beca DAlA / ziva isa intaqAlako bAraha varSa ke andara rada karA pAne kA dAvA kara sakatA hai| magara usane dAvA na kiyA aura kula miyAda bIta gayI aura usake bAda vaha 1 janavarI san 1600 I0 ko mara gyaa| isa vakta jAyadAda bidhavA ke pAsa thI / zrava viSNu jo apane bApa ziva ke samayameM dUsarA rivarjanara thA, yAnI zivake bAda jAyadAda pAne kA haqa rakhatA thA, zivake maranese pahilA rivarjanara ho gayA isa liye aba vaha tA0 1 janavarI san 1600 I0 se 6 varSake andara vidhavAke kiye huye intaqAlakoM raMda karA pAnekA dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai / zivakI jindagImeM viSNu ko kAnUna miyAda pAbanda nahIM karatA thA / mAtA, daphA 668 rivarz2anarake dAvA karanekA adhikAra rivarjanara kisI sImAvaddha strI yA kisI dusareke kiye huye intaqAla kI maMsUkhIkA dAvA usa strIkI jindagI meM hI karaneke liye majabUra nahIM hai ( magara kara sakatA hai ) / jaba vaha jAyadAdakA haqadAra hojAya taba qabz2A pAnekA dAvA karanA z2arUrI hai, dekho - jogendranAtha banarajI banAma rAjendranAtha haladAra 7 W. R. C. R. 357.

Page #901
820 rivarjanara [ dasavAM prakaraNa vidhavA dvArA rehananAmA-bhAvI vArisakI nAliza rehananAme ko usa para lAgU na honA karAra deneke liye-karjakI AvazyakatA pramANitahuI kintu karjakI zaukI sakhtIkI AvazyakatA nahIM pramANita huii| yaha hukma honA cAhiye, ki muddaI una zaukA pAcanda nahIM hai, mohanalAla mu0 dhanakuMvara, 27 O. C. 362; 86 1. C. 426; A. I. R 1925 Oudh 509. dattaka putra aura bhAvI vArisakI avasthA, vidhayA dvArA kiye huye intakAla ke sambandha meM samAna hai, kevala itanA antara hai ki dattaka putrakA adhikAra usa samayase Arambha hotA hai jabase vaha goda liyA jAtA hai aura bhAvI vArisakA vidhavAkI mratyake pazcAta hanamagoDavA zivagoDavA banAma iragoDavA zivagoDavA 84 I. C. 374; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 9. kisI hindU vidhavAke sabase najadIkI bhAvI vArisoMne nAliza dAyara kI ki usake dvArA jAyadAdake eka bhAgakA intalAla jo kaI vyaktiyoM ke hakameM kiyA gayA, unapara lAz2ima nahIM hai| taya huA ki nAliza calAye jAne ke yogya hai, kyoMki tamAma intakAloMkA silasilA intakAloMke eka hI silasilemeM hai ataeva yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki pratyeka intakAlake liye pRthaka nAliza kIjAya-zaMkara banAma viTThaladAsa 9 N. L. J. 17; A. I. R. 1926 Nag. 316. vidhavAke jIvanakAlameM bhAvI vArisa dvArA istakarAra hanakI nAliza pratinidhike bataura hotIhai aura isameM nAkAmayAba honese asalI bhAvI vArisa vidhavAkI mRtyuke bAda kabje kI nAlizase maharUma rahatA hai-husena reDDI banAma veMkaTareDDI 83 I. C. 140; A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 86; 47 M. L. J. 54b.jaba muddayyAnakA yaha dAvAho ki ve baMzagata vArisa haiM, to unapara yaha jimmedArIhai ki vaha ekahI pUrvajako jisakI ve santAna hoM honA sAbita kareM zaGkara rAva banAma pANDuraMga A. I. R. 1927 Nag. 65. vidhavAke intakAlapara bhAvI vArisa dvArA istaqarArakI nAliza-mahArAja kezavaprasAdasiMha banAma pradyAza ojhA 23 A. L. J. 168; 46 All. 831; L. R. 6P.C.1; 27 Bom. L. R. 13032L. W.2953290. W. N. 606; A. I. R. 1924 P.C. 247. vidhavAke jIvanakAlameM hI bhAvI vArisa usake patidvArA kiye huye rehananAmekA inaphinAka karasakate haiM -basAvana banAma nAthA A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 30. jaba kisI hindU vidhavA dvArA kiye huye rehananAmeko jo gairapar3hI thI, usakI taraphase, usake bhAvI vArisane (putrIke putrane) tasdIka kiyA ho / taya huA ki kevala isa vinApara hI putrIke putrakI rajAmandI nahIM sAvita hotI--rAmabujhAvanasiMha banAma sUrajaprasAda ( 1925 ) P.H. C. C. 137; 88 I. C. 502; 6 Pat. L. I. 826; A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 467.

Page #902
daphA 669] rivarjana ke adhikAra 821 bhAvI vArisa binA vidhavAke intakAlako masUkha karAye huyehI, apane adhikArako jArI karA sakatA hai| limiTezana ekTa ArTikila 61 hanamagovadA sidagovadA banAma haragovadA zivagovadA 84 I. C 374; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 9. naz2adIkI bhAvI vArisa usI sUratameM nAliza istakarAra hakra kara sakatA hai, jaba ki vaha apanI kAryavAhI ke kAraNa usase maharUma na kara diyA gayA ho-baccU pAMDe banAma muldulama A. I. R. 1925 All 8. nAliza istakarAra haqakI samajhaute dvArA nizcaya honA-mAyA isa mAmale se parAsata pAnekA AzApUrNa adhikAra samApta ho jAtAhai yA yaha vivAdagrasta adhikAroMkA hakIkI samajhautA hotA hai--vahAdI kAmarAjU banAma vaMkaTa lakSmIpati 21 L. W.711; 88 I. C. 9823 A. I. R. 1925 Mad, 1043; 49 M. L. J. 296. vidhavAke jIvanakAlameM vidhavA dvArA vasIyatakA virodha karate huye, nAliza istakarAra haqa nahIM ho sakatI, kintu yadi nIcekI adAlata kisI khAsa paristhitike kAraNa, aisI nAlizakI ijAjata de de, to hAIkorTa usameM hastakSepa nahIM krtii| kabz2A mukhAliphAnA-kisI vidhavA dvArAjojAyadAdakI pratinidhiho yA usake khilApha kAnUnI nAlizakI pAbandI bhASI vArisoMpara hai-vidhavAke khilApha qabz2A mukhAli kAnA, bhAvI vArisoMke khilAphamI kabz2A mukhAliphAnAhai-kaitholiMga muddAliyara banAma zrI raMgAtha anI (1926) M. W. N. 11; 30 C. W. N. 313; 99 I. C. 85 (2); 28 Bom. L. R. 1735 A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 249 ( P. C.). daphA 669 jAyadAdake sambandhameM saphalata jaba koI sImAvaddha mAlika jAyadAdake sambandhameM gaphalata kare yA usa jAyadAdapara kisIkA nAjAyaz2a karaz2A ho jAnede to rivarz2anara dAvA kara sakatAhai, dekho-rAdhAmohana banAma rAmadAsa 3 B. L. R. A. C. 362, 84 W. R. C. R. 863 21 W. R.C. R. 444, candrakumAra gaMgolI banAma rAjakizana banarajI 14 W. R.C. R. 3227 zrAdideva nArAyaNasiMha banAma dukhaharaNasiMha 5 All. 5327 __ jAyadAdake halake sambandha meM agara koI sandeha ho aura sImAvaddha mAlika usa sandehako dAvA karake nivRtta karAnese inakAra kare yA praphalata kare, to rivarz2anara kucha sUratoMmeM khuda vaisA dAvA karake haqasApha karA sakatA hai, aura sandeha agara koI ho to use miTavA sakatA hai, dekho-sUryavaMzI kuMvara banAma mahIpatasiMha 7 B. L. R. 669516 W. R. C. R. 18.

Page #903
822 rivarjanara [dasavAM prakaraNa daphA 670 sImAvaha mAlakako bedakhala karanekA haqa * nAjAyaz2a intakAla honekI vajahase rivarz2anarako sAdhAraNataH yaha haqa nahIM hai ki vaha sImAvaddha mAlikako jAyadAdase bedakhala kara de / lekina agara sImAvaddha mAlikane koI aisA kAma kiyAho, jisase jAyadAda hamezA ke liye z2abta ho sakatI ho to yA isI tarahapara aura koI bAta paidA ho sakatIho, to bedakhala karA sakatA hai, dekho-6 W.R. C. R. 222; kizanI banAma khyAlIrAma 2 N. W. P. 424; 8 W. R. C. R. 155. jhUThe dattaka lene ke udyoga se jAyadAda z2abta nahIM hotI aura na isa sababase adAlata risIvara muqarrara kara sakatI hai--1 W.R. C. R. 256. . jaba kisI sImAvaddha mAlikane jAyadAdakA aisA nukasAna kiyA ho, ki jisase mAlUma hotAho ki vaha intaz2Ama karaneke nAqAbila hai, to kevala aisI sUratameM yA isa sUratameM ki jAyadAdako nukasAnase bacAnA z2arUrIhai yA jaba ki vaha strI jAyadAdapara kabz2A karanese inakAra karatI hI, to adAlata ko adhikAra hai ki rivaz2anarake dAvA karanepara usa jAyadAdake intaz2Ama ke vAste koI risIvara yA mainejara niyata kare, dekho-Adideva nArAyaNasiMha banAma dukhaharaNasiMha All. 532; 24 W. R. CR. 86; 13 Mad. 390; agara adAlata jAyadAdakA phAyadA dekhe, to rivarz2anara ko hI mainejara yA risIvara niyata karade, aura use hukma de ki vaha jAyadAdakI kula AmadanI vidhavA yA sImAvaddha mAlika ko barAbara detA rahe, dekho -mahArAnI banAma nandalAla misira 1 B. L. R. A. C. 27; 10 W. R.C. R.73; 17 W. R. C. R. 11; 5 All. 532. mutauphI sAsuke kabjekI jAyadAdapara vidhavA bahUkA 12 varSase adhika kA kabz2A thA bhAvI vArisoM ko ucita hai ki vaha pramANita kareM ki bahU ko qadAmata ke dvArA kevala vidhavA kA adhikAra prApta huAhai- zeSara rAva banAma ke0 rAmarAjU sezagyA-86 I. C. 296; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1066. jaba vidhavAne jAyadAdako apane hAthase nikala jAne diyAho yA qabz2A karane meM saphalatakI ho, to bhI aisA hI intaz2Ama kiyA jAsakatA hai| daphA 671 rivarjanarake pIchevAle rivarz2anara pahileke rivarjanarane agara sImAvaddha mAlikake kiye huye kisI intakAlake viruddha usa intakAlakI maMsUkhIkA dAvA kiyA ho aura usako adAlata se DikarI na milIho to usa rivarjanarake pIche hone vAle rivarjanara phira vaisA hI dAvA karanese roke nahIM jA sakate / Age yaha bAta adAlata kI maraz2Ipara hai ki dAveko mAne yA na mAne, dekho-22A 11.382;27 Mad.588; 29 Mad. 390.

Page #904
daphA 670-671] rivarjanarake adhikAra 823 jAyadAdake intakAlakI mansUkhIM aura jAyadAda ke nuksAna rokane kA dAvA, agara pahilA rivarjanara vidhavAse mila jAneke kAraNa yA usa intakAlako maMjUra kara leneke kAraNa yA tamAdI hojAne kI vajahase yA apanA aura apane rivarjanarakA haqa chor3a denekI vajahase karanese inakAra kare, to dUrakA rivarjanara dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho-bakhatAvara banAna bhagavAnA (1910) 32 All. 176; jhUlA banAma kAMtAprasAda 9 All. 441; 4 All. 16, 2 All 41; 10 Bom. H. C. 351; 8 Cal. L. R. 381, 32 Cal. 623 28 Mad.73 6 All. 428. __ agara kisI sImAvaddha strIkA rivarjanara bhI sImAvaddha adhikAra vAlA ho to usake bAda vAlA rivarjanara agara cAhe to dAvA kara sktaahai| kalakattA aura madarAsa hAIkorTakI yahI rAyahai, dekho -32 Cal. 62, 15 All: 132; 13 Mad. 195; 15 Mad. 422; 33 Mad. 410. lekina ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa isa rAyako nahIM maantii| usakI rAya yaha hai ki sImAvaddha rivaraz2anarake yAdavAlA rivarjanara usI sUratameM dAvA kara sakatAhai jaba ki sImAvaddha rivarjanara aura strI mAlika donoM ApasameM mila gayehoM, dekho-Izvara nArAyaNa banAma jAnakI 15 All. 132; 6 All. 428; 6 All. 431. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTameM jajoMkI rAya yaha huI ki isa taraha kA dAvA yAnI dattaka khArija karA pAnekA dAvA yA vidhavAke kisI aura aise kAmoMkA dAvAki jisa kAmase rivarjanarako nukasAna pahuMcane vAlA ho, yadyapi prathama rivarjanarake pIche vAle rivarjanara bhI dAyara kara sakate haiM to bhI sAdhAraNataH pahile rivarjanarako dAvA dAyara karanA caahiye| hamArI rAya yaha hai ki bahuta dUrakA rivarjanara bhI dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai agara usake pahile vAle saba rivarjanara vidhavA yA sImAvaddha mAlikase mila gaye hoM yA usakI kArravAI meM hastakSepa na karatehoM / hamArI rAyameM "bhIkhAjI appAjI banAma jagannAtha viTTala 10 Bom. H. C. 361." vAle mukadame meM nizcita kiyA huA siddhAMta bilkula ThIka hai| yaha koI kAnUna nahIM hai ki hara eka AdamI cAhe kitanI bhI dUrakA rivarjanara ho aisA dAvA kre| dAvA karanekA adhikAra sImAvaddha honA caahiye| agara bahuta hI pAsa vAlA rinarjanara kAphI vajahake binA dAbA karanese inakAra kare yA apane kisI kAmase vaha vaisA dAvA karaneke ayogya ho yA vidhavAkI nAjAyaz2a kArravAI usane maMjUra kara lI ho, taba usake bAda vAlA rivarjanara dAvA karane kA adhikArI hogA, dekho-gulAbasiMha kuMvara banAma rAva karanasiMha 14 M. I. A. 176-193; 10 B. L. R. 1-8. dUra ke rivarjanarake aisA dAvA karanepara adAlata apane adhikArase yaha vicAra karegI ki muddaIko aisA dAvA karane kA adhikAra denA cAhiye yA nahIM, aura yaha mumakina hai ki adAlata usake pahileke rivarjanara yA rivarjanaroMko mukadame meM pharIka nAve 8 I. A 14-22; 6 Cal. 764; 8 Cal. L. R. 381, to 386.

Page #905
rivarjanara [ dasavAM prakaraNa isa bAta ke pratipAdana ke liye koI siddhAnta nahIM hai, ki adhika dUra | ke sambandha kA bhAvI vArisa, usa sUrata meM jaba ki sabase naz2adIkI vArisa nAbAligaho, nAliza kara sakatA hai| adhika dUrakA bhAvI vArisa bataura nAbA - ligrake valIke nAliza kara sakatA hai, kAlIcaraNasiMha banAma bAgezvara kuMvari 23 A. L. J. 653; 89 I. C 374; A I. R. 1925 All. 585. 4 bhAvI vArisa dvArA nAlizameM prazna yahathA ki AyA phaisalekI pAbandI dUsare bhAvI vArisa parabhI hai ? mAtAprasAda banAma nAgezvarasahAya 3 O. W. N. 11 L. R. 6 P. C. 195; 52 I. A 398; 28 O. C. 352; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 272; 50 M. L. J. 18 ( P. C.). isa istaqarArakI nAliza ki bayAna kiyAhuA dattaka nAjAyaz2a hai muddAleha para dattaka ke jAyaz2a hone ke sabUtakI jimmedArI hai- lakSmana banAma mUlA A I. R. 1925 Nag. 61. eka pahile muqaddame meM vidhavA aura ve vyakti jinake haqameM intaqAla kiyA gayA thA, isa bAtako na sAbita karasake ki muddaI bhAvI vArisa na thA / pIchese pahile muqaddameke muddaI ke putrane vidhavA aura kucha dUsare vyaktiyoM ke khilApha jinake haqa meM usakI jAyadAdakA kucha intaqAla kiyA gayAthA, nAliza kiyaa| taya huA ki pIcheke muqaddameke muddAleha isa adhikArase maharUma na the ki ve yaha etarAja kareM, ki usa muqaddamekA muddaI ThIka dUsarA bhAvI vArisa na thA - kAlIcarana banAma bAgezvara kuMvArI 23 A. L. J. 653; 89 I. C. 374; A. I. R. 1925 All. 585. noTa- jaba dUra ke rivarz2anara ko aisA karanA ho to use cAhiye ki pahile ke saba rivarjanaroM ko muddAleha banAve aura dAvemeM vaha saba bAteM batAde ki jinase use aisA karanA par3A, vaha yadi aisA na karegA to sambhava hai ki mukaddamA khArija ho jAya / niHsantAna hindU vidhavAne nAjAyaz2a taurase koI jAyadAda beca dI ho aura usake bAdakA rivarz2anara usa bikrIke khArija karAnekA dAvA karanemeM dera kare, to isase yaha nahIM samajhA jAyagA ki usane vaha bikrI maMjUra karalI thI / agara maMjUra kI bhI ho to yaha maMjUrI aisI honA cAhiye, ki jisake kAraNa yaha rivarjanara usa bikrIpara koI Apatti karanekA adhikArI na raha gayA ho / aisI sUrata meM usake bAdakA rivarjanara adAlatameM dAvA karake usa bikrI ko maMsUkha karA sakegA, dekho -- 6 All. 431-434; 4 N. W. P. 83. daphA 672 rivarz2anara ke bAdavAle rivarz2anarake dAvAkI miyAda pahile rivarjanara ke dAvA karanemeM qAnUna miyAdakI pAbandI ho sakatI hai yAnI usameM tamAdI ho sakatI hai paraMtu usa tamAdI ho jAne se dUsare riva

Page #906
rivarjanaroMke adhikAra daphA 672-674 ] jainarake dAvAmeM tamAdI nahIM hotI, dekho - [ - 32 Cal. 62; 9 C. W. N. 25; 4 Bom. L. R. 893; 12 C W. N. 857-859. 825 rivarjanarake pazcAt vAle rivarjanarako jisa dina vaisA dAvA karanekA adhikAra prAptaho usa tArIkha se 6 varSa taka use dAvA kara denA cAhiye pIche tamAdI ho jAyagI limITezana ekTa 9 of 1908-120; 32 Cal. 473. agara dUsarA rivarz2anara usa samaya nAbAligraho jaba use vaisA dAvA karanekA adhikAra prApta huA haiM to vaha nAbAliga rivarjanara qAnUna miyAdakI daphA 6 kA lAbha uThA sakatA hai yAnI bAliga honekI tArIkha se tIna varSa ke andara vaisA dAvA dAyara karasakatA hai yahI bAta pahile vAle rivarjanarase bhI lAgU hogI - 28 Mad. 57; 22 All 33; 32 Cal. 62. daphA 673 rivarz2anara kaba Apatti kara sakatA hai jaba koI vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAvaddha strI mAlika jAyadAda kI rakSAkA ucita prabandha na kare to usake bAda vAlA rivarjanara, yA agara vaha isameM Apatti na kareM yA na kara sakatA ho to usake bhI bAda vAlA rirz2anara una saba kAmoM para Apatti karasakatA hai jo kAma usakI gharAsatameM bAdhaka hoteddoM, vaha usI tarahapara Apattikara sakatA hai jaise ki vaha svayaM usa jAyadAdakA vArisa hone kI sUrata meM karatA / jaise pichale marda mAlikake vasIyatanAme para yA usake vArisake kisI kAmapara Apatti kara sakatA hai - vaikuMThanAtharAya banAma girIzacandra mukarajI 15 W. R. C. R. 96; yaha mAnA gayA hai ki hindU vidhavA ke mauta ke bAda jo rivarz2anara jAyadAdakA haqadAra ho vaha isa bAtakA dAvA kara sakatA hai ki vidhavA ke pati kI jAyadAdakA ucita prabandha kiyA jAya--29 Cal. 260; 6 C. W. N. 267. daphA 674 rivarz2anara ke adhikAra ( 1 ) sImAvaddha mAlika ke maranepara usa jAyadAdake pAnekA adhikArI sImAvaddha mAlikakA vArisa nahIM hogA balki pichale pUre marda mAlikakA vArisa hogA - varAsatakA sAraTIphikaTa adAlatase prApta karaneke kyA niyama haiM isa viSaya meM dekho - avinAzacandrapAla banAma prabodhacandrapAla ( 1911 ) 15 C. W. N. 1018. agara pahilA rivarjanara kisI kAraNa apanA haqa chor3ade to usake vAdavAlA rivarjanara jAyadAdakA mAlika hogA--gosAMI TIkamajI banAma puruSottamalAlajI 3 Agra 238. rivarz2anara jaba jAyadAdakA mAlika ho jAtA hai to vaha sImAvaddha pahile mAlika ke niyama viruddha saba kAmapara Apatti kara sakatA hai| sImAvaddha mAlika 104

Page #907
826 [ dasavAM prakaraNa ke maraneke samaya jo jAyadAda jisa hAlatameM thI usI hAlatameM vaha jAyadAda pAnekA adhikArI hai| vidhavAke kisI niyama viruddha jAyadAdakA paTTA Adi deneke kAraNa agara kisI dUsare AdamIne jAyadAda meM tarakqI kI ho to rivarz2anara usakA badalA denekA z2immedAra nahIM hai vaha paTTedArale jyoM kI syoM jAyadAda chIna legA --isa viSaya meM naz2Ira dekho - brajabhUSaNa banAma dayArAma 32 Bom. 32. rivarjanara ( 2 ) isTApula (Estopple) se haqakA calA jAnA isTApula (Estopple) kA niyama - isTApula (Estopple) ke liye dekho daphA 115qAnUna zahAdata / yaha niyama usa samaya lAgU hotA hai jaba sImAvaddha vArisake jIvanakAlameM usake rivarjanara ( dekho daphA 558 ) ne kisI likhata ke z2ariye se yA apanI kAraguz2ArIke z2ariye le yA kisI dUsare tarIknese yaha iqarAra kara liyAho yA aisA mAnA jAsakatA ho ki usa rivarz2anarane apane honevAle iko kucha lekara chor3a diyA, yA kucha jAyadAda kA hissA sImAbaddha vArisa kI jindagI meM le liyA aura bAqI hissA use de diyA, yA koI paMcAyatakI jisameM usa rivarz2anarako, sImAvaddha vArisake jItejI kucha dilA diyA gayA aura bAqI jAyadAda ke mAlika dUsare qarAra diyegaye yA vahI sImAvaddha vArisa pUrA mAlika banA diyA gayA to usa sImAvaddha vArisake maranepara agara vahI rivarz2anara bAqI rahe jisane kucha hissA kisI prakArase pA liyA hai to phira usako, vaha jAyadAda nahIM milegI jo sImAbaddha vArisane chor3I hai / isTApula kA qAnUnI maMzA yaha hai ki apane iqarArakI pAbandI yA apane phela kI pAbandI | kintu yaha isTApulakA niyama AsAna nahIM hai bar3e gambhIra vicAra kA hai: G isa dUsare saMskaraNa ke saMzodhana karate samaya mujhe eka muqaddame meM isI isTApulake niyamapara bar3I gambhIratA se vicAra karanA par3A aura isa samaya takakI prAyaH sabhI naz2IroMke tAtparya ke jAnane kI AvazyakatA pdd'ii| bhagavAnadAsa banAma lalatAbAI nambara prAraMbhika 303 san 1610 I0 sabajaja korTa jilA bAMdA (yU0pI0) kA mAmalA thA vAqiyAta yaha the / yaha ki ayodhyAprasAda ke marane para usakI lar3akI lalatAbAI apane bApa kI jAyadAdapara sImAvaddha apane jIvanakAla takakI avadhikI mAlika huyI / lalatAcA Ike maranepara usakI jAyadAdakA rivajanara phakIre caudharI thA jo ajodhyAprasAdake bhAI kA lar3akA thA / lalatAbAI aura phakIre caudharI aura anya kucha pharIkoMne milakara eka paMcAyatanAmA likhA / paMcoMne yaha taya kiyA ki eka tihAyI hissA phakIra caudharI ko lalatAbAI yA salonI ke marane para de diyA jAya aura do tihAIpara lalatAbAI kA pUrA adhikAra rhe| salonI, lalatAbAIke bhAIkI vidhavA thI / paMcAyatI phaisalA maMsUkha karAne ke liye, bhagavAnadAsane yaha dAvA kiyaa| bhagavAnadAsa rivarja *

Page #908
rivarjanaroke adhikAra daphA 674 ] marake bAdavAlA rivarjanara thA yAnI phakIre caudharI ke bhAIkA lar3akA thA / prAraMbhika adAlatase dAvA khArija huA magara ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa se pUrA fDakarI hogyaa| paMcAmatanAmA mansUkha hogayA aura taya hogayA ki lalatAbAI ke maraneke bAda isakA kuchabhI asara bAkI na rhegaa| hAIkorTa apIlakA naM0 56 san 1911 I0 aura phaisalA tA0 14 pharavarI san 1914 I0 hai / privI kauMsila apIla hone para bAkI saba phaisalA ilAhAbAda hAIkorTakA mAna liyA gayA magara itanA badala diyA gayA ki "muddaI aura muddAleha naM0 8 se 11taka eka tarapha aura bAqI loga dUsarI taraphake ApasameM inameM isa phaisalekI pAvandI rahegI" isakA sArAMza yahathA ki phakIre aura lalatAbAI pAbaMda raheMge / pIche lalatAbAI marI aura usa vaka phakIre jIvitathA aba prazna yaha paidA huA ki phakIreko vaha jAyadAda milegI yA isTApulakA niyama lAgU hogA / phakIreko eka tihAI jAyadAda mila cukIthI vaha usa para qAbiz2a bhI thA / isa prazna para bar3A matame najIroMmeM hai-abhI taka jo sApha taura para isa viSayameM taya huA hai vaha yaha hai ki yadi rivarjanarako jAyadAdakA koI hissA bataura hevAnAmA yAnI dAnarUpase milA ho to aisI zakala meM isTApula kA niyama rivarjanarake viruddha lAgU nahIM hogA / arthAt kisI sImAvaddha vArisane kucha jAyadAda rivarjanarako bataura dAnake dedI aura kucha dUsare riztedArako de dI yA apane hI pAsa rakhI to rivarjanarakA bhAvI haqa mArA nahIM jAsakatA, dekho - 25 Bom. L. R 813, 24 Mad. 819; 71 I. C. 237; milatA huA kesa dekho - 1924 Mad. 177 ( P. C. ); 17 All. L. J. 536. 827 putra pAbanda hoMge - aba bApake iqameM isTApulakA niyama laga jAtAho to putrabhI usake pAbanda hoMge, dekho- - 19All. L. J. 799. mahAdevaprasAda muddaI banAma mAtAprasAda vagairaha muddAleha 19 All LJ. 1921 Page 799 meM yaha mAnA gayA thA, jo bar3hAhI jarUrI samajhA gayA ki pRthvIpAlasiMha AkhirI pUrA mAlika jAyadAdakA thA usane apanI vidhavA mu0 gajarAjakuMvara aura lar3akI balarAja kuMvara ko chor3akara vaphAta pAI / 15 akTUbara san 1867 I0 ko mug valarAja kuMvarane eka paTTA istamarArI mAtAprasAda aura devI sahAyake haqameM likhA jisakA naz2arAnA 2000) ru0 liyA / rupayA saba rajisTrAra ke sAmane diyA gyaa| sUrajapAlasiMha usa samaya rivarjanara thA usane paTTAmeM apanI gavAhIkara dii| tArIkha 26 akTUbara san 1901I0ko mu0 balarAjakuMvara aura ThA0 surajapAlasiMha donoM ne milakara eka dAnapatra ( hibA ) usa jAyadAdakA likhA jo paTTemeM dI gaI thI aura usIke haqameM likhA jise paTTA diyA gayA thA / isa dAnapatrake anusAra dAkhila khArija nAma kA huA jisameM sUrajapAlasiMhakA halapha para ijahAra huA aura usane hibAko dubArA maMjUra kiyA / balarAjakuMvara tArIkha 6 sitambara san 1906 ko mara gyii| maMDa

Page #909
.528 rivarjanara . [dasarvA prakaraNa sUrajapAlasiMha jAyadAdakA mAlika huA vaha karIba tInasAla bAda san 1906 I0 ko mara gyaa| yaha maujUdA sukaddamA sUrajapAlasiMhake nAbAliga lar3ake kI tarapha se usakI mAMko valI karake calAyA gayA hai magara tArIkha 4 sitambara san1918I0 taka nahIM calAyA gyaa| hibA kI huI jAyadAdake pAnekA dAvA unapara kiyAgayA hai jinheM jAyadAda hibAkI gyiithii| hivAko nAjAyaz2a karAra dekara dAvA kiyA gayA hai| muddaI kahatA hai ki hibA, nAjAyaz2a dabAva DAlakara karAyA gayA hai| koI kAnUnI z2arUrata na thI isa liye muddaI usakA pAbanda nahIM hai / muhAleha ina bAtoMse inakAra karatA huA yaha kahatA hai ki naz2adIkI rivarz2anara sUrajapAlAsaMhane khuzI se maMjUrI dI thI aura vaha isa liye apane hakka ko ( Estopped ) nahIM pA sakatA tathA jana use haqa nahIM mila sakatA to muddaI ko bhI nahIM mila sakatA / muddaI apIlAMTakI sabase joradAra bahasa yaha hai ki jisa samaya sUrajapAlasiMhane hivAke jariyese jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA thA usa samaya usako koI haqa jAyadAda meM nahIM prApta huAthA isaliye usakA haka nahIM mArA jAsakatA (Not Estopped) dekho--amRtanarAyanasiMha banAma gaMgAsiMha ( 1917 ) A. L.J 265; 17 A. L. J. 5303 17 A. L. J.66; ( 1919 ) Bom. L. R. 488. (Uparake saba mAmaloM para vicAra karake jaja mahodayane Age kahA) najIroMke vicAra karane para hamArI rAya yaha hai ki rivarjanara kI rajAmandI Ageke hai samaya para use pAbanda karatI hai| hamArI rAyameM sUrajapAla siMha jAyadAdakA mAlika huA, balarAja kuMvara ke marane para jo usake sAtha hibA kara cukA thA isaliye sUrajapAlasiMha aba varAsatakA haka usa jAyadAda ke pAnekA nahIM rakhatA ( Estopped ) aura jaba sUrajapAlasiMha ko haqa nahIM hai to usake z2ariye se usake lar3ake muddaIkA haka bhI banda ho gayA ( Estopped ) apIla khArija huaa| bhinnabhinna mAmale--aba hama kuchaaise mAmale batAte haiM jinameM isTApula lAgU huA kisImeM iqarAranAmA thA kisImeM intakAla dastAveja para rajAmandI dI gaI thI kisImeM koI hissA liyA gayA thA aura kisImeMbAra subUta DAlA gayA thaa| agara hama sabakA pUrA vivaraNa deM to gUntha bahuta bar3ha jAyagA, dekho-66 I. C. 874; 16 All. L. J. 825 ( P. C.); 21 All. L.J. 140; 85 I. C. 509, 1925 Mad. 638. ___ ekayAta dhyAnameM rakhiye ki agara rivarjanarake bAdavAle rivarjanarake sAtha aisI koI bAta ho to pahalA rivarjanara usakA pAbanda nahIM hogaa| aura agara pahale rivarjanara ke haqa meM isTApula lAgU ho aura vahI kti usa vakta bhI jIvita ho jaba ki sImAvaddha vArisane koI jAyadAda dUsare ko dI ho apane marane ke bAda aura vaha usake pahale mara gayA ho athavA sImAvaddha vArisa ne koI vasIyatakI ho jisameM pahale rivarjanarane maMjUrI dI ho aura usa rivarja

Page #910
daphA 674 ] rivarjanaroM ke adhikAra 826 Romwwwwromo nara ko bhI vasIyata meM likhI jAyadAdakA kucha hissA dilAyA gayA ho to sImAvaddha vArisake marane para rivarjanara usakA pAbanda nahIM mAnA nAyanA yahAM para yaha siddhAnta hai ki sImAvaddha vArisake maratehI jAyadAda rivarjanarako pahuMca gyii| abhI taka yaha prazna anizcita hai ki jaba jAyadAda aise vyakti ke kabje meM ho jisakA kisI tarahakA koI haqa usameM nahIM hai aura na zAstrAnusAra use pahuMca sakatA hai tathA rivarjanara ke haka meM isTApulakA niyama lAgU hotA hai to aisI dazAmeM vaha jAyadAda kisake kajemeM rahe ? kauna usakA vArisa mAnA jAya ? isa praznakA nizcaya Age kisI najIra se ho to ho magara isa samaya hamAre sAmane koI aisI najIra nahIM hai| yaha prazna miyAdake andarakA hai yahAM para kabz2A mukhAliphAnAkA niyama nahIM hai hamArI rAya meM jaba aisI paristhiti ho to rivarjanara ke nIce kI lAina arthAt usake bAdavAle vArisa kA haka paidA ho jAnA cAhiye / uttarAdhikAra meM eka yaha niyama bhI hai ki agara zArIrika ayogyatA ke sababa se vaha vArisa nahIM ho sakatA to usake bAda vAlA vArisa mAnA jAtA hai| __ jaba kisI hindU vidhavA aura bhAvI vArisake bIca aisA ikarAranAmA ho, jisake dvArA vidhavA jAyadAdakI pUrNa adhikAriNI mAnI gaI ho aura use icchAnukUla intakAla karanekA adhikAra prApta huA ho,aura ikarAranAmA ke bAda bhAvI vArisane jAyadAdake kharIdArake adhikArase inkAra kiyaa| taya huA ki bhAvI vArisako inkAra karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai-satanArA yana sAhU banAma vindhezarIprasAda 6 L. R. All. 210; 87 I. C. 7875 AM I. R. 1925 All. 453. jaba koI vidhavA, usa jAyadAdako jo ki usake tAhayAta adhikArameM hai, spaSTatayA kAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye muntakila karatI hai aura bhAvI vArisa usa intakAlase raz2Amanda hote haiM to yaha vidita hotA hai ki kAnUnI AvazyakatA thI-amarakRSNa banAma rAjendra 87 I. C. 7903 A. I. R. 1925 A. I. R. Cal.1205. bhAvI vArisakI rajAmandIke sahita intakAla-rAmAsvAmI reDDI banAma rAjagopAlAcAriyara 22L.W.518; (1925) M.W.N.789; A I.B. 1928 Mad.29.vidhavAkA intakAla-bhAvI vArisakI raz2AmandI-tasvIka-isTApalaM reTIphikezanakI rasIda-nAyakamala banAma mUnUsvAmI muddAliyaraM 84 I.C. 231; A. I. R. 1924 Mad. 819. bhAvI vArisa, jisane hindU vidhavAke intakAlameM apanI rajAmandI z2Ahira karadI ho, usa intakAlake sambandhameM isTApulake anusAra etarAja karanese asamartha hai -guthA vIrA rAghavayA banAma rAmakoTayyA 23LW.3059 A. I. R. 1926 Mad, 508,

Page #911
rivarjanara [dasavAM prakaraNa eka hindU vidhavAne apane mRta patike alAhidA bhAI tathA dUsare alA. hidA mRta bhAIke putroMke sAtha eka samajhautA kiyA, jisake dvArA usake pati kI jAyadAda, usake bhAI tathA mRta bhAIke putroM meM bAMTa dIgaI aura vidhavAko tAhayAta kucha rakama sAlAnA milanA nizcita huA / vidhavAkI mRtyuke pazcAt bhAIne mRta bhAIke putroMke khilApha jAyadAdake vApisa milane kI isa binApara nAlizakI ki samajhautekI usapara pAbandI nahIM hai kyoMki vaha usa samaya bhAvI pArisa thA. aura intakAla kevala bhAvI varAsata para huA thaa| taya huA ki nAliza khArija kI jAya / bhAvI varAsatakI AzAkA intakAla na huA thA, bali jAyadAdakA intakAla huA thA aura usake kabjekA bhI-peNTAkoTA somInAyaDU banAma sItArAmayyA 22 L. W. 716. hindU vidhavA dvArA samarpaNake jAyaz2a honeke liye, yaha bhAvazyaka hai ki usane apanA samasta adhikAra uThA liyA ho aura vaha kevala bhASI vArisoM meM jAyadAdake baTavArekA hI prayandha na ho| usameM bhAvI vArisoMmeM jAyadAdake sTavAreke sambandhameM aisI zoMke honese, jinake kAraNa unake una hissoM meM, jo unheM bataura bhAvI vArisake milate farka par3atA ho, koI aniyamatA nahIM hotii| aisI dazAmeM mAmalA khAnadAnI prabandha samajhA jAtA hai aura usake pharIka isTApulake anusAra usakI zoM meM jhagar3A nahIM kara skte| jaba koI dattaka putra josan 1867I0 meM goda liyA gayA thA binA kisI etarAz2ake usa kI satya taka sahI dattaka mAnA gayA.to adAlata godake adhikArako mAnatI hai-sambhAziva zAstrI banAma rAmAsvAmI zAstrI 86 1. C. 7723 A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 803; 48 M. L. J. 358. jaba koI hindU vidhavA apane bhAvI vArisake sAtha intakAla karatI hai to vaha usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usa intakAlake khilApha etarAja nahIM kara sakatI, kyoMki vaha isTApulake anusAra usa dAvese gira jAtI hai| vidhavA dvArA intakAla karane meM bhAvI vArisakI rajAmandI dene aura vidhavAke sAtha sAtha bhAvI vArisakA intakAlameM rahane meM koI antara nahIM hai| aura na bhAvI vArisakI maukhika likhita yA amalI raz2AmandI tathA vidhavAke sAtha dastA. vez2ake tasdIka karane meM hI koI antara hai-amarakRSNa de banAma rAjendrakumAra de 87 I. C. 790; A. I. R. 1925 A. I. R. Cal. 1205. jaba kisI hindU vidhavAkI jAyadAdakA bhAvI vArisa muntakila aleha se kImata nizcita karatA, mAmalekI nasIhata karatA, aura usa intakAlase raz2AmandI pragaTa karatA hai tathA una tamAma adhikAgeko jo vaha kharIdArake pakSameM rakhatA hai de denA svIkAra karatA hai, to vaha pIchese usa dastAvez2a intakAlake AdhArapara jo usake hakameM antima puruSa adhikArIkI putrI dvArA

Page #912
daphA 675] rivarjanaroMke adhikAra likhA gayA ho, usa mAmalepara etarAja nahIM kara sakatA-bhallAmuhIkAma zAstrI banAma thiramAmihI kannammA 1925 M. W.N. 495, 88 I. C. 7647 A. I. 1. ( 1925 ) Mad. 638; 48 M. 1. J. 284. isTApulakA nayA mukadamA-isa granthake yahAM taka chapane para eka mazahura mukaddamA privI kaunsilane isI viSayakA phaisala kara diyA hai| bAkriyAta yaha haiM:-'a' aura 'ba' donoM bhAI haiM hindU khAndAna hai| ''ne sana 1908 I0 meM eka dastAvez2a likhI jisakA matalaba yaha thA ki usane 'sa' ko goda liyA hai| 'ma' sana 1912 I0 meM mara gayA 'ba' sana 1914 I0 meM mara gayA aura usane eka lar3akI 'ka' ko chor3A / 'ba' ke maranepara 'sa' ne jAyadAdapara kabz2A va dakhala kiyA yaha kahate huye ki 'ba' ke bhAIne mujhe goda liyA hai| 'ka' ne 'sa' para dAvA kiyA ki karAra diyA jAya ki 'ba' kI jAyadAdakI vArisabahe. siyata vArisake muhayyA hai| 'sane yaha etarAz2a kiyA ki mujhe 'bha' ne goda liyA hai aura lene dene kI rasUma ho cukI hai aura agara mAna mI liyA jAya ki dene lenekI rasUma nahIM huyI to 'ba' isa vajehase isTApaDa ( Estopped) hai ki 'ba' ne aneka kAma aura amala aise kiye haiN| 'ka' apane bApake dvArA dAvA dAyara karatI hai jo khuda apane haka pAnese rukA hai| kAma aura amala '' ke yaha bayAna kiye gaye (1)'ba' godake lar3ake 'sa' ko usake gAMvaselAyA aura godanAmApara apanI gavAhI kI (2)godake lar3ake 'sa' ko 'ba' ne ijAz2ata dI ki vaha 'a' kI kriyA karma kare (3) jaba godake lar3ake 'sa' kA vivAha huA to 'ba' ne use 'a' kA lar3akA jaisA mAnA (godameM denA aura lenA isameM sAbita nahIM huA thA agara aisA dattakaho bhI to vaha kAnUnana nahIM mAnA jA sakatA) juDIzala kameTIne yaha taya kiyA ki aisI dazAmeM isTApulakA siddhAMta jo daphA 115 kAnUna zahAdatameM batAyA gayA hai lAgU nahIM hotaa| yaha mAnA gayA ki lar3akI eMsA dAvA kara sakatI hai usake mutAbilemeM isTApula nahIM hai, dekho-dhanarAja banAma sonIvAI 52 I. A. 231; 52 Cal. 4823; 87 I. C. 357. aura dekho-mullA hindUlaoN 1926 P. 473. isa mukadame meM isTApulake bAre meM prAyaH aneka siddhAnta taya kiye gaye haiM hamane saMkSapa se. Upara batA diyA hai| daphA 675 kabjA pAnekI nAlizakI miyAda ____yaha sApha bAta hai ki sImAvaddha strI mAlikake marane ke bAda rivarjanara jAyadAdapara kabz2A dilA pAnekI nAliza bAraha varSataka karasakatA hai| arthAt aMgara usa strIke marane ke bAda jAyadAdapara aise zakhzakA kabz2A hogayA ho jo jAyaz2a vArisa nahIM hai yA usa strIke marane ke bAda jAyadAdakA koI intakAla bhI ho cukA hai yA usa jAyadAdapara koI aisA AdamI kAbiz2a hai jisakA

Page #913
rivarjanara [dasavAM prakaraNa kabz2A bAraha varSakA ho cukA hai to bhI vidhavAke maranekI tArIkhase bAraha varSa ke andara jAyaz2a rivarjanara jAyadAdapara qabz2A dilA pAnekA dAvA karasakatA hai, dekho-sImAvaddha strIkemaranepara dAvAkaranA-limITezana ekTa 9 of 1908 Schel 1 art 141; 26 I. A. 71; 23 Bom. 7:25; 14 Bom, 4827 34 Cal. 329, 18 Bom. 216% 19 All. 357; 14 All. 156; 25 All. 4353 23 AII. 448: 20 All. 42; 26 Mad. 143, ese AdamIkA kabz2A jo jAyaz2a, pArisa nahIM haiM Adi--( 1904) 8 C. W. N. 535. yaha kAyadA, kAnUna miyAdakA usa strIse bhI lAgU hogA jo eka strI ke marane ke bAda rivarjanara ho-rAmadeyI banAma abU jAphara 97All. 494; tathA usa vyaktise bhI lAgU hogA jo do striyoM ke pazcAtkA rivarjanara ho-25 All. 435; 13 Mad. 512; 14 Bom. 512. agara kisI vidhavAne jAyadAdakA intakAla kara diyA ho aura vaha jAyadAda dUsareke kabje meM ho to jisa samaya vidhavA mare usI vakta rivarjanara jAyadAda pAne kA dAvA karasakatA hai hanUmAnaprasAda siMha banAma bhagavatI prasAda 19 All. 357. daphA 676 intakAlake jAyaz2a aura nAjAyaz2a honekA subUta (1) sImAvaddha strI mAlikake kiye huye intakAlake jAyaz2a yA nAjAyaz2a honekA savAla jaba kisI muqaddame meM uThe to usa zrAdamIko jisake haqa meM intakAla kiyA gayA hai sAbita karanA hogA ki kAnUnI z2arUratake liye vaha intakAla kiyA gayA hai yA usane neka nIyatIse isa viSayameM jAMca kI thI, aura samajhadAra zrAdamIkI taraha para vaha yaha jAnakara santuSTa hogayA thA ki vAstava meM aisI z2arUrata thI, dekho-dharamacanda lAla banAma bhavAnI misarA. 24I. A. 183:25 Cal. 189; 1C W. N. 697; mahezara baruzAsiMha banAma ratanasiMha 23 [ A. 57; 23 Cal. 266, 19 W. RC R. 79; 191. A. 1968 14 All. 436; 6 Bom. L. R. 628; 15 C. W. N. 793. yadi usane ImAnadArIse ThIka jAMca karalI ho to intakAlase pahileke bure intaz2AmakA asara usapara kucha nahIM par3egA aura isa bAta kA bhI kucha asara nahIM par3egA ki vaha kAnUnI z2arUrata vidhavAke bure kAmase paidA huI thI yA nahIM--6M. I. A. 393. : agara usane aisI ThIka jAMca karalI ho to yaha dekhane kI kuchabhI z2arUrata nahIM hai ki jo rupayA usane diyA vaha usa kAnUnI z2arUrata meM lagAyA gayAthA yA nahIM aura na yaha mAlUma karanA usakA kAma hai ki jo rupayA usane diyA

Page #914
daphA 176 ] rivarjanarake adhikAra vaha sabakA saba yA kucha usI z2arUratake liye liyA gayA thA--24 All. 547; 9 W. R. C. R. 501; 6 M. I. A. 393. 13 aise intaqAlake jhagar3e meM pratyeka kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAleko yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki strIne apane adhikAroM tathA mAmalekI saba hAlatoM aura usa intaqAlakA jo pariNAma hogA usako bhI matI bhAMti samajhakara intaqAlakA dastAvez2a likhA thA aura jisa qAnUnI z2arUratase usane intakAla kiyA thA vaha z2arUrata kahAM taka thI isakA mAlUma karalenA bhI use sAbita karanA par3egA, dekho -- kAmezvaraprasAda banAma raNabahAdurasiMha 8 I. A. 83 6 Cal. 843; 19 I. A. 1; 19 Cal. 249; 5 Bom. 450; 35 Cal. 420. bhAvI vArisoM ne eka jAyadAdake qabz2e ke liye, jo mutavakrI vidhavA dvArA intaqAla kI gaI thI / intaqAlake 50 varSake pazcAt nAliza kiyaa| usa intaqAlakI tasdIqa antima puruSa adhikArI kI bhaginI dvArA kIgaI ft aura muntalialaiha dvArA kiye huye, intaqAlakI tasdIqa usake bhAvI vArisoM meM se do ke dvArA kI gaI thI aura isake atirikta bhAvI vArisoM ve baTavAremeM paraspara yaha muAhidA kiyA thA ki ve intaqAla para etarAz2a na kreNge| taya huA ki nIce kI adAlatakA yaha phaisalA ki intaqAla qAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye kiyA gayA thA bahAla rahanA cAhiye, nATeza ayyara banAma paJcayAgeza ayyara 22 L. W. 874, 93 I. C. 684. A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 247. noTa - isa viSaya meM aura dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 431 tathA kAnUnI z2arUratoM ke bAremeM dekhA daphA 430, 602. (2) paradAnazIna aurata - kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAleko qAnUnI z2arUrata ke savAlake sivAya, yaha spaSTa hai ki paradAnazIna strI kisI intaqAla. se bhI usa vakta taka pAbanda nahIM samajhI jAyagI jabataka ki sApha sApha yaha sAbita na kiyA jAya ki vaha strI tamAma hAlatoMse pUrI tarahase vAqipha thI aura yaha ki usakI paradAnazInI kI hAlatakA anucita lAbha nahIM liyA gayA thA, aura yaha ki usake salAhakAroMpara dabAva yA kisI tarahakA asara nahIM DAlA gayA ve svatantra the - 8 I. A. 39; 7 Cal. 245; 29 I. A. 132; 29 Cal. 664; 35 Cal. 420; 31 Bom. 165; 17 All. 125; 37 Cal. 526; 14 C. W. N. 974. yaha sAbita karane kA bojha kharIdArapara hai ki hindU vidhavAle kisI jAyadAdako aisI khAsa hAlatoMmeM beMcA jaba ki vidhavA binA maMjUrI patike vArisoMke qAnUnI z2arUrata ke liye beca sakatI thI - 4 Bom 462. 105

Page #915
934 rivarjanara [dasavAM prakaraNa . aisI sUratameM jabaki pati jyAdA sUdapara qaraz2A lekara maragayA ho aura vidhavAne kama sUdapara karaz2A lekara use adAkara diyA ho to bhI kama sUda ke karaz2A denevAle ko yaha sAbita karanA par3egA ki usane kAnUnI z2arUrata ke liye karaz2A liyA thA aura jo bAteM Upara batAyI gayI haiM saba sAbita karanA hoNgii| dUsare pakSako yaha sAbita karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai ki pati jo jAyadAda chor3a gayA thA usase karjA cukAyA jA sakatA thA-231, A. b7; 23 Cal. 266. intakAlake bAda yadi adhika samayataka usapara Apatti na kI jAya to isa sababase vaha vyakti koI lAbha nahIM uThA sakatA hai ki jisake z2imme subUta daraasala DAlA gayA hai| hAM yaha ho sakatA hai ki utane dina bItane ke kAraNa yadi kucha kama subUta ho jAya to adAlata isa bAtapara vicAra karegI aura yaha bhI hosakatA hai ki utane dinoM taka cupa rahane ke kAraNa adAlata unakI maMjUrI honA anumAna kare 38 Cal. 721. daphA 677 jaba qAnUnI z2arUratakA kucha hissA sAbita kiyAjAya java kAnUnI z2arUrata kA kucha hislA sAbita kiyAjAya aura yaha vidita ho ki usa AdamIko jise intakAla kiyA gayA yaha mAlUma thA yA vaha jAMca karake yaha mAlama karasakatA thA ki jarUratase jyAdA rupayA liyA gayA hai taba yaha kama rakama jisakI vAstavameM z2arUrata thI dekara jAyadAda chuTAlI jAyagI -25 All. 330; 33 Cal. 1079; 34 I.A.72, 29 All. 331:9 Bom. L. R. 591; 13 W. R.C. R. 457; 27 All. 494.: ___ yA agara jAyadAda beca dIgayI hoto vahI rakkama sUda sahita dekara bikrI khArija karadI jAyagI aura yadi isa bIcameM intakAla vAlA usa jAyadAdapara kAbiz2a rahA ho to utane dinakA munAphA usameM mujarA diyA jAyagA-DipuTI kamiznara Aph khIrI banAma khAnajanasiMha 34 I. A. 72529 All. 331; 11 C.W.N. 474; 9 Bom. L. R.591. harIkizunabhagata banAma bajaraMgapahAyasiMha 13 C. W. N. 544. 549 ke muqaddame meM kahA gayA hai ki privI kaunsilane DipuTI kamiznara zrApha khIrI banAma khAnajanasiMha 34 I. A. 72; 2 I. All. 331; 11 C. W. N. 474; 9 Bom. L. R. 591 ke mAmale meM yaha mAnA hai ki kAnUnI z2arUrata sAbita na honese agara vidhavAkI bacI huI jAyadAdakA kucha hissekA becanA nAjAyaz2a sAbita ho to kula bikrI rada karadI jAyagI aura jitane dinoMtaka kharIdAra kAbiz2a rahA ho utane dinoMke munAphekA use hisAba denA hogaa| mi0 Triveliyan kahate haiM ki privI kauMsilane ukta niyama sarvavyApI nahIM mAna liyA hai eka dUsare mAmale meM arthAt phelArAma banAma bagalAnanda

Page #916
daphA 677-676 ] rivarjanaroMke adhikAra banarjI 14 C. W. N. 895-896 meM kahA hai ki agara vidhavA isa bAta kI pAcanda kI jAya ki qAnUnI z2arUrata ke liye jitanI rakkama darakAra ho sirpha utanehI raktamakI jAyadAda beMce to ekato aisA honA asambhava hai aura dUsare jAyadAdapara bhI isakA burA asara par3a sakatA hai, mumakina hai ki jAyadAda meM utanI rakramake liye bhAga alahadA na kiyA jAsakatA ho. hamArI rAya meM pricI kauMsilane aisA vyApaka siddhAnta nahIM mAnA hai, jAyadAdakI bikrI sabakI saba rada kI jAya yA nahIM isake vicAra meM kevala yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki vaha bikrI ucita aura jAyadAda ke lAbhake liye huI yA nahIM, dekho - phUlacandalAla banAma raghuvaMza 9 W. R. C. R. 107. eka muqaddame meM intaqAlakA pUrI matAlabA qAnUnI z2arUrata sAbita nahIM huA magara phira bhI adAlatane mAnA ki muddaI pUrA matAlabA adA karake bikrI khArija karA sakatA hai - 11 BL. R. 416, 20W.R. C. R. 1877 2 W. R. C. R. 107-109 qAnUnI z2arUratoM ke liye dekho daphA 430, 602. daphA 678 intaknAlake qhArija honepara qarz2a kI adAyagI jaba intaqAla khArija kiyA jAya to kabhI kabhI aisA hosakatA hai ki rivarz2anara se utanI rakkama adA karAI jAya jitanIse ki jAyadAdako phAyadA pahuMcAho, vidhavA ke pAsa rehanakA rupayA adA karaneke lAyaka raqamaho phira bhI vaha yadi jAyadAda becakara raqama adA kare to rivarz2anara rehanakA rupayA adA karake vikrI khArija karA sakatA hai - mohamada zamazula molavI banAma sevakarAma 2 I. A .7; 14B. L. R. 226; 22 W. R. C. R. 409;5 Bom. 450. agara vidhavAne patikI jAyadAda bar3hAneke uddezase dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdaneko qaraz2a liyA ho to rivarjanara usa qaraz2ako adA karake vaha jAyadAda lesakatA hai / yadi kharIdArane jAyadAdakI unnati ke liye usapara kucha raqama kharca kI ho aura rivarjanarako yaha bAta mAlUmaho to vikrI rada honepara rivarja - nara vaha raqama kharIdArako adA karegA lekina jo raqama kharIdArane marammata meM kharcakI ho usake lenekA yA apanI banAyI huI kisI imArata ke girAdenekA dAvA kharIdAra nahIM kara sakatA, dekho - udayasiMha banAma phUlacanda 5 N. W. P. 197,6 C. L. R. 140; 21 Bom. 749; 9 Bom. L. R. 1181. daphA 679 sarakArakA adhikAra AkhirI pUre mAlikakA koI vArisa na honepara kisI strIkI jindagI meM yA usake maraneke bAda sarakAra AkhirI vArisakI haisiyatase jaba usa jAyadAdakI vArisa hotI hai to vaha sImAvaddha strIke saba adhikArI kArmo para Apatti karasakatI hai matalaba yaha hai ki sarakArake vahI saba adhikAra hote haiM jo rivarjanara ke hote haiM, dekho --8 M. I. A.529.

Page #917
rivarjanara [dasavAM prakaraNa daphA 680 sImAbaddha mAlikake kAmoMpara kauna Apatti kara sakatA hai ? ___ sImAbaddha mAlikake kAmoMpara Apatti karanekA adhikAra yA to riva. janarako hotA hai yA usa AdamIko jisane kuImeM jAyadAda kharIdakara jAyadAdake saba svatva prApta karaliye hoM-rAmakizuna sarakAra banAma z2aharulahaka caudharI W. R. 1864; C. R. 351; brajakizoradAsI banAma zrInAthavosa 9 W. R.C R. 463. daphA 681 vicArAdhIna muqadame kisI vicArAdhIna mukadame meM sImAbaddha mAlikake marajAnepara usakI jagaha rivarjanara letA hai 33 All. 15; 23 Cal. 636323 Cal, 454.

Page #918
varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara striyoMkA adhikAra gyArahavA prakaraNa daphA 682 vArisakI haisiyatase striyoMkA adhikAra mahadUda hai ( 1 ) sivAya una sUratoMke jo isa kitAbakI daphA 640, 641 meM kahI gayI haiM, varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara kisI hindU 'strI' kA pUrA adhi kAra nahIM hotA; cAhe vaha jAyadAda usa strIko kisI puruSase milI ho athavA kisI strI / pUrA adhikAra na honekA artha yaha hai ki jaba kisI strIko, puruSa yA strIke maraneke bAda vArisakI haisiyatase mRta ( puruSa, yA strI ) kI jAyadAda uttarAdhikArake dvArA milI ho to usapara strIkA vaisA adhikAra nahIM hotA jaisAki usa jAyadAdake pUre mAlikako thA; yAnI vaha strI apanI maraz2I se usa jAyadAdakA dAna nahIM kara sakatI, beca nahIM sakatI, rehana nahIM kara sakatI aura na kisI dUsarI tarahase intaqAla kara sakatI hai| magara vaha qAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye aisA kara sakatI hai, dekho daphA 602. yaha bAta hindUlaoNke sabhI likhane vAloMne mAnI hai ki varAsatase pAI huI jAyadAdakA intakAla koI strI nahIM kara sakatIH kAraNa yaha hai ki strIse varAsatakI koI naI zAkhA nahIM nikalatI, isIliye strIke maraneke bAda jAyadAda usa AdamI ke pAsa calI jAtI hai jo pichale AkhirI pUre mAlikakA vArisa hotA, agara vaha strI bIcameM na hotii| naz2IreM dekho banArasa skUla jahAM lAgU kiyA gayA thA zivazaGkaralAla banAma debIsahAya (1903) 30I. A. 202; 25 All. 468; 7 C. W. N. 831; 22 All. 353. zivapratApa bahAdurasiMha banAma ilAhAbAda beGka 30 I. A. 209; 25 All. 476; 7 C. W. N. 840; 5 Bom. L. R. 833. choTelAla banAma cunnUlAla 6 I. A.15; 4 Cal 744; 3 C. Lo R. 465; 14 B. L. R. 235; 11 M. I. A. 139. madarAsa skUla jahAMpara lAgU kiyA gayA thA veGkaTa rAmakRSNarAva banAma bhujaGgarAva 19 Mad. 107; 19 Mad. 110; 3 Mad. H. C. 312; 29 Mad. 358. baGgAla skUla jahAM para lAgU kiyA gayA thA -- prANakRSNa banAma navamanI dAsI 5 Cal. 222. hari

Page #919
striyoM ke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa wwwwwimm dayAlasiMha zarmA banAma grIzacandra mukarajI 17 Cal. 911. bhuvanamohana banarjI banAma madanamohanasiMha 1 Shome's L. R. C. R. 3. bambaI skUlameM striyAM pUrI mAlika hotI haiN| (2) jaba kisI strIke pAsa koI jAyadAda yA dhana, strIdhanake taura para ho, to vaha jAyadAda yA dhana usa strIke maranepara jaba dUsarI kisI strI ke pAsa varAsatameM jAyagA to usa vakta vaha jAyadAda yA dhana strIdhana nahIM rhegaa| varAsatase pAyI huI jAyadAdakI zarte usameM lAgU hoMgI-30 I. A. 2027 25 A.l. 468; 5 Bom. L. R. 828; 17 Cal.911. (3) mitAkSarA skUla meM jaba koI jAyadAda varAsatameM kisI vidhavAstrI, beTI, mA, dAdI, aura paradAdIko milatI hai to usameM inakA mahadUda hakka hotA hai, yAnI yaha jAyadAdameM pUre mAlikAnA adhikAra nahIM rkhtiiN| magara bambaI skUlameM yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jaatii| vahAMpara dUsarA kAyadA lAgU kiyA gayA hai / isa viSayapara najIreM bahuta haiM--vidhavAke adhikAra mahadUda hone meM bhagavAnadIna dube banAma mainA bIbI 11 M. I. A. 487; 9 W. R. (P.C.)23. manIrAma banAma kerIkolITAnI 7 I. A..115, 1545 Cal.7763 6 Cal.L. R. 322. lar3akIke adhikAra mahadUda hone meM--choTelAla banAma chunnIlAla 6 I. A. 15; 4 Cal. 744; 3 Cal. L. R. 465; 14 B. L. R. 246. mAke adhikAra mahadda hone meM--bambaI meM bhI mA aura dAdIkA adhikAra mahadUda rakhAgayA hai, bambaI skUlakI najIreM dekho-brajabhUSaNadAsa dvArikAdAsa banAma pArbatI bAI (1907) 32 Bom. 2; 9 Bom. L. R. 1187; 21 Bom. 739, 744. madarAsa skUlameM 8 Mad. H. C. 88. banArasa skalameM, jalesara kuMvara banAma ugurarAya 9 Cal. 725; 12 C. L. R. 460. mithilA skUlameM jaisA ki banArasa skUlameM kahA gayA hai| baGgAla skUlameM ( 1908) 36 Cal 75. 12 C. W. N. 1002. ___(4) jaya kisI strIko uttarAdhikArameM AkhirI pUre mAlikakI khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda milatI hai to usapara bhI usa strIkA mahadUda adhikAra rahatA hai jaisAki Upara kahA gayA hai, dekho--nAmA sivayyAcaTThI banAma sivAgamI (1863) 1 Mad. H. C. 374. (5) inAmake taurase milI huI kisI kismakI jAyadAda jo bambaI aura madarAsa prAntameM hotI hai, cAhe vaha vidhavAke nAmase ho, to bhI usakA usameM pUrA adhikAra nahIM rhtaa|| (6) jAyadAdake adhikArakI sUrata nahIM badala sakatI--arthAt koI strI jise mahadUda adhikAra prApta haiM, vaha apane adhikArako jo use jAyadAdameM prApta haiM, nahIM badala sakatI, yAnI vaha jisa haisiyatase jAya

Page #920
daphA 683] triyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda dAdakI vArisa huI hai usa haisiyatako nahIM badala sakatI, dekho--zyAmalAla mitra banAma amarendranAtha (1895) 23 Cal. 460. isI tarahapara beTI bhI jAyadAdameM aisA koI kAma nahIM kara sakatI jisase usake bAda hone vAle vArisake hakoMmeM koI tabdIlI AjAne 3Mad. H. C. 812. kailAzacandra cakravartI banAma kAzIcandra cakravartI 24 Cal.3391 (1903) 26 All. 546, 23 Mad. 504: ____ agara koI strI jise mahadUda adhikAra prApta haiM jAyadAdakousa pArisa kI maMjUrIke sAtha jo usake maraneke bAda vArisa hone vAlA hai kisI dUsare ko intakAla karade to aisA bhI vaha nahIM kara sakatI, dekho--13 Mad. L. J. 323. hemacandra banAma zaraNamayIdevI 22 Cal. 354; 30 Mad. 201. haragavana magana banAma baijanAthadAsa (1909) 32 All. 88; 33Mad.474. .. aura agara kisI strIke pIche hone vAle vArisane usa jAyadAdake badale meM yogya kImata yA koI cIz2a lekara intakAlakara denekI maMjUrI dI ho to usa sUratameM usa hone vAle vArisako apanI manjUrIkA pAbanda honA par3egA aura strIkA intakAla sahI rahegA, dekho-2C. W. N. 132; 10 Bom. L. R.210 aura dekho daphA 708, 706.. ... sarakArake bandobasta karanese vidhavAkA adhikAra nahIM badalegA aura agara usa bandovasta meM koI khAsa taurakA hukma diyA gayA ho to dUsarI bAta hai 30 Al]. 490. daphA 683 bambaI prAntameM varAsatase milI huI jAyadAdapara striyoM ke adhikAra (1) bambaI prAntameM jahAMpara mitAkSarA yA jahA~para mayUkhakA prAdhAnya hai, vahAM kisI puruSa yA strIse kisI strIko parAsatameM milI huI jAyadAda usa vArisakI apanI jAyadAda hotI hai, parantu yaha bAta vidhavA, mA, aura lar3akekI vidhavA, tathA gotraja sapisaDoMkI vidhavAoMke liye nahIM hai| usa jAyadAdapara ukta striyoMkA adhikAra utanAhI hotA hai jitanA ki unake pati kA jIvanakAlameM hotA hai. yAnI agara kisI strIko uttarAdhikArase usa vakta jAyadAda milI ho jabaki usakA pati jindA hai ( jaise mA) to jitanA adhikAra unake patikA dekha rekha (Control) karane meM hotA sirpha utanAhI aghikAra ukta striyoMko jAyadAdameM prApta rahatA hai, vaha pUrI mAlika nahIM samajhI jAtI 30 Bom. 229; 7 Bom. L. R. 936. (2) jaba ekahI darjeke aneka vArisa hoM to unameM saravAivarazipakA hakra lAgU nahIM pdd'egaa|

Page #921
- striyoMke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa (3) bambaI hAIkorTa ke phulabeMcane, gAndhI maganalAla motIcanda banAma yAdavavAI 24 Bom. 1927 1 Bom. L. R. 574 ke mAmale meM yaha mAnA ki mujarAta prAntamai apanI kvArI potI kI jAyadAda manakUlA aura gairamanakUlAkI pArisa jaba dAdI hotI hai to vaha usa jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlika hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dAdI bahaisiyata dAdIke vArisa hotI hai na ki dAdAkI vidhavAkI haisiyatase isa liye usa dAdIke marane ke bAda jAyadAda dAdI ke vArisa ko milegI, na ki potIke vaarisko| misTara menasAhebane apane hindUlaoNke sAtaveM eDIzana peja 826, 827 meM yaha jAhira kiyA hai, ki juDIzalakameTIne ukta phula beMcakI rAyako, zivazaGkaralAla banAma devIsahAya 30 1. A. 202; 25 All. 468 aura lAlaziva pratApasiMha bahAdura banAma ilAhAbAda baiMka ke mAmalemeM rada kara diyaa| parantu usakA aisA samajhanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki bambaIkA yaha phaisalA bambaI prAMta ke khAsa kAnUnake AdhArapara kiyA gayA hai| isa kAnUnake anusAra dAdI bahaisiyata dAdIke vArisa hotI hai, na ki bahaisiyata dAdA kI vidhavAke / mitAkSarAlaoN ke anusAra bhI yahI bAta hai| isa liye gotraja sapiNDakI vidhavAoM kI taraha dAdIke haqa mahadUda nahIM hote / bakti bambaIke laoN ke anusAra dAdI svayaM gotraja sapiNDa mAnI jAtI hai; isa liye usa kAnUnake anusAra bahanoM aura bhatIjiyoMkI taraha vaha bhI jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlakina hotI hai| bambaI meM lar3akI uttarAdhikArase pAyI huI jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlakina hotI hai| isapara ukta juDIzala kameTI ke phaisale kA koI asara nahIM par3atA ( 30 Bom. 229 ) isa liye mAke viSayameM bhI aisAhI samajhanA caahiye| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki jo striyAM AkhirI pUre mAlika ke khAnadAna meM vivAhake sambandhase membara nahIM huI haiM vaha saba jaba uttarAdhikArase jAyadAdara pAtI haiM to pUre adhikArase pAtI haiM-32 Bom. 263 9 B. L. R. 1187. bambaI prAMtameM striyAM Ama taurapara jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlika hotI haiM aura jina striyoMkA haqa sirpha apanI paravariza pAnekA jAyadAdapara hotA hai vaha isameM zAmila nahIM haiM, jaise vidhavA, mA, bhinna zAkhAke sapiNDa aadi| - jaba koI strI bahaisiyata vidhavA, yA mA yA gotraja sapiNDakI strIke vArisa hotI hai to jAyadAdameM usakA adhikAra sImAbaddha hotA hai, dekhogajAdhara bhaTTa banAma candrabhAgAbAI 18 Bom.6907 tulajArAma murArajI banAma mathurAdAsa 5 Bom. 662. daphA 684 vArI laDakI ___kArI beTI jo jAyadAda uttarAdhikArameM apanI mAse pAtI hai vaha usa beTIke marane ke bAda ( khAsakara madrAsa prAMtameM ) usa jAyadAda uttarAdhikAra

Page #922
daphA 684-686 ] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda 841 eka khAsa kAyadeke anusAra hotA hai usa kAyadeke anusAra beTI apanI mA kI taraha usa jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlika hotI hai, dekho-2 Mad. L.J.149; 19 Mad. 107, 109; 24 Bom. 192. magara isake khilApha eka najIra hai32 Mad. 521; 19 Mad. 110. mitAkSarAke jisa niyamake anusAra yaha kAyadA banA hai usake anusAra strIdhanakI jAyadAdapara usa (beTI) kA adhikAra bhI baisAhI hotA hai jaisA anya striyoNkaa| daphA 685 jaina vidhavA ___ sarAvagI agaravAlakI putrahInA vidhavAko apanI sampradAyake ravAja ke anusAra apane mRta patikI jAyadAdameM anya hindU vidhavAkI apekSA adhika adhikAra prApta haiM arthAt vaha apane patikI kamAI huI jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlika hotI hai| zivasiMharAya banAma dAkho 6 N. W. P. 382; 5 I. A. 87, 1 All. 688. zambhUnAtha banAma jJAnacandra 16 All. 379. harinAmaprasAda banAma mADiladAsa 27 Cal. 379. kintu maurUsI jAyadAdake viSayameM usakA bahI adhikAra hotA hai jo hindU vidhavAkA hotA hai| daphA 686 manakUlA jAyadAdapara vidhavAkA kaisA adhikAra hai ? __ baGgAla aura banArasa skUlake anusAra manakUlA jAyadAdapara jo kisI strIko uttarAdhikArameM mile jaise vidhavAkA yA anya kisI sImAvaddha adhikAra rakhane vAle vArisakA vaisAhI adhikAra hotA hai jaisA ki gaira manakUlA jAyadAdapara hotA hai| dakSiNa hindusthAnake viSayameM madarAsa hAIkorTakI rAya bhI aisI hI hai durgAnAtha pramANika banAma cintAmaNIdAsI 31 Cal. 214; 11 M. I. A. 139; 8 Mad. 290, 304. isa viSayameM bambaIkA laoN kucha nizcita nahIM hai, magara yaha spaSTa hai ki bambaI prAntake jina jiloMmeM mitAkSarA pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai unameM vidhavA kA adhikAra baGgAla yA banArasa skUlakI vidhavAse adhika nahIM hai-32 Bom. 59; 9 Bom. L. R. 305; 17 Bom. 690. yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki jina prAntoMmeM mayUkha pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai unameM bhI vidhavA apane patise uttarAdhikArameM mile huye mAla manakUlAko vasIyata dvArA kisIko nahIM de sakatI, dekho-chammanalAla maganalAla zAha banAma DozI gaNeza motIcanda 28 Bom. 453, 6 Born. L. R. 460; 17 Bom. 690; 21 Bom. 170. vidhavAke maraneke bAda vaha manakUlA jAyadAda usake vArisako nahIM milegI aura na ve usa jAyadAdase vidhavAkA karja cukA sakate haiM, dekho-16 Bom. 233. - . . . 106

Page #923
642 striyoM ke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa yadi vidhavAko apane patise vasIyata dvArA koI adhikAra milA ho to vaha usa adhikArako kAmameM lAsakatI hai| dekho-motIlAla banAma rattI rAma 21 Bom. 170. patise pAye huye mAla manakUlApara vidhavAke pUrNa adhikArakA ullekha mayUkhameM spaSTa aura nizcita rUpase nahIM kiyA gayA hai ( 32 Bom. 59,9 Mad. L. R. 1305). parantu kaI adAlatoMkI najIreM haiM ki mayUkhake anusAra vidhavA yA anya koI bhI strI jo mAla manakUlAkI vArisa ho apane jIvanakAlameM usa mAlako jaise cAhe de sakatI hai arthAt ( Dispose ) kharca kara sakatI hai-lakSmIbAI banAma lakSmaNa morobA 4 Bom. H. C. O.C; 250-1623 11 Bom. 285. balavantarAka banAma parasottama 9 Bom. H. C. 99-111. tulajArAma murArajI banAma mathugadAsa bBom.662. dAmodara mAdhau jI banAma paramAnandadAsa 7 Bom. 155-163; aura dekho-1Bom.H.C.56. ____ mayUkhakI isI bAtake sambandhameM misTara menane apane hindUlA kI daphA 257 peja 322 aura peja 870 meM kahA hai ki-"hindU gRhasthakA mukhiyA sAdhAraNataH jina Avazyaka aura ucita matalaboM yA kAmoM ke liye koI kharca karatA hai basa utanehI sImA taka strIkA adhikAra manakUlA jAyadAdake kharca karane kA samajhanA cAhiye" kitanehI sUratoMmeM mAla manakUlA isa tarahakA ho sakatA hai ki use dUsarI zakalameM tabdIla kiye binA (beceM binA) usakA lAbha vidhavA nahIM uThA sakatI aisI sUratoM meM vidhavA use beca sakatI hai, aura dUsarI zakalameM tabdIla kara sakatI hai parantu mUladhana vidhavAko jyoMkA tyoM banAye rakhanA pdd'egaa| hAM yadi usa manakUlA jAyadAdakI AmadanI usake bharaNa poSaNa ke liye sAmAnyataH kAphI na ho to vaha usa mAla manakUlAke mUladhanako kharca bhI kara sakatI hai, dhArmika kAmoMke liye bhI vaha usakA eka ucita bhAga kharca kara sakatI hai-nRsiMha banAma veMkaTAdri 8 Mad. 290. gadAdharabhaTTa banAma candrabhAgAbAI 17 Bom. 690-703-704. mithilA skUla ke anusAra vaha vidhavA jisake santAna na ho, gairamanakUlA jAyadAdako rehana, baya nahIM karasakatI paraMtu jaba vidhavAko apane pati se uttarAdhikArameM manakUlA jAyadAda milI ho to usa para vidhavA kA pUrNa adhikAra hai use vaha jisa tarahapara cAhe intakAla kare yA kisI ko de de. yAnI apanI maraz2Ike anusAra intakAlakara sakatI hai, dekho-virajinakuMvara banAma lakSmInArAyana mahatA 10 Cal. 39255 W. R. C. R. 141. daphA 687 vasIyata z2abAnI jAyaz2a hai likhita nahIM jisa jagaha strIko yaha adhikAra hai ki vaha uttarAdhikArameM milI huI jAyadAdako z2abAnI vasIyata dvArA kisIko de de, vahAM bhI use yaha adhikAra

Page #924
saphA 687-686] striyoM kI varAsatakI jAyadAda nahIM hai ki vaha likhita vasIyata dvArA kisIko dejAya / vidhavA, patikI gairamanakUlA jAyadAkko, ucita krajeke cukAne ke liye bhI usa jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM kara sakatI hai (5 Bom. L. R. 314) agara z2abAnI vasIyata se vaha jAyadAda kisIko na de gayI ho to usake maraneke bAda, usake bAdake cArisako vaha jAyadAda milegii| yaha saMdeha ho sakatA hai ki jabAnI vasIyata to jAyaz2a mAnA jAya aura agara vaha likhita vasIyata kara jAya to nAjAyaz2a kyoM ho jAyagA hama isa viSayako vistAra se dUsarI jagaha kaheMge yahAM para yahI samajha lIjiye ki kAnUnakI eka vicitra bAta hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki SaDAla aura banArasa skUla meM aisA nahIM hotaa| daphA 688 baTavArAse milIhuI jAyadAda baTavArA karAnemeM jaba koI jAyadAda mA yA dAdIko milI ho to usameM unakA kaisA hakra hai isa bAtake liye dekho prakaraNa 8. daphA 689 jAyadAdapara strIke adhikArakI samasyA adAlatoMmeM isa bAtapara bar3A pAdavivAda huA hai ki vidhavA yA dUsarI kisI sImAbaddha uttarAdhikAriNI strIko milI huI jAyadAda meM usa vidhavA yA strIkA svArtha ( Interest) yA hakka kisa prakArakA samajhanA caahiye| mAnA yahI gayA hai ki sArI jAyadAda vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha uttarAdhikAriNI strIko pUrI taraha prApta hai (22 Bom 984), vahI usa jAyadAdakI pratinidhi yA mAlika hai, dekho-bhAlAnahAnA banAma prabhUharI2 Bom. 67; 73, 74, ( 1909) 36 I. A. 138, 31 All. 497, 13 C. W.N. 1117: 11 Bom. L. R. 911. usake adhikArameM usa jAyadAdakA pUrA kabz2A aura usakI kula Ama. danI bhI hai, jAyadAdakI AmadanIko vaha jaise cAhe kharca kare koI usase usakA hisAba nahIM mAMga sakatA paraMtu vaha usa jAyadAdake zarIra (mUla)ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatI aura na jAyadAdakA kisI taraha intakAla kara sakatI hai sivAya usa sUratake jaba ki (kAnUnI z2arUrateM daphA 602) ucita z2arUratoM ke liye aisA kare, yA apane pazcAtke hone vAle vArisakI ucita maMjUrI (dekho daphA 682-6 tathA 708) ko prApta karake intakAla kare / jAyadAda ke lAbhake liye yA ucita z2arUratoM ke liye (dekho daphA 602, 677 ) jo kucha kharca ho vaha jAyadAdase liyA jAyagA / strI mAlika, ke jIvanakAla meM dUsare kisI kA bhI svArtha usa jAyadAdameM nahIM hotA / samasta vAdavivAda kA sAra yaha nikalA ki jAyadAdameM Upara kahI huI vidhavA yA strI mAlikakA svArtha

Page #925
striyoMke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa yAnI adhikAra usa AdamIse kucha adhika hai jise koI jAyadAda isa zartase milI ho ki vaha use apanI z2indagIbhara kevala bhoge| punarvivAha honeke bAda kabz2A aura mRtyu-jaba koI hindU vidhavA punarvivAhake pazcAta bhI apane pahile patikI jAyadAda para 12 varSataka krAbija rahI, kintu usane vaha adhikAra apanI maujUdA haisiyatase nahIM, balki apane pahile pati kI vidhavA kI haisiyata se rakkhA, to usane usa jAyadAda ke apane pahile patike liye jIvita rakkhA ataeva usakI satya ke pazcAta. vaha jAyadAda usake pahile patike vArisako prAptahogI, umarAvasiMha banAma pirathI L. R.GA. 117; 86 I. C. 445; A. I. R. 1925 All. 369. punarvivAhase donoMkI jAyadAda milanA-jina jAtoMmeM patike bhAI ke sAtha punarvivAhakI prathA hotI hai, unameM vidhavA donoM bhAiyoMkI jAyadAdakI vArisa hotI hai, nAgara banAma ravAse L. R. 6 All. 267; 86 I. C. 8935 A. I. R. 1925 All. 440. daphA 690 vidhavAkA karjA rivarz2anarako pAbanda nahIM karatA vidhavA aura muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarakI sthitimeM yaha meda hai ki menejara dUsare kopArsanaroMkI maMjUrI binA kucha nahIM kara sakatA aura vidhavA svayaM apane adhikArase kara sakatI hai jahAM takaki kAnUnane use karanekI ijAjata dI hai, 11 Bom. 320, 324. ___ agara vidhavA kisIke kisI prakArake hakako yA apane jimme kisIke karjeko svIkAra karale to vartamAna limITezana laoN naM0 6 san 1908 kI daphA 16 ke anusAra rivarjanara arthAt vidhavAke pazcAt jAyadAdakA vArisa hone vAlA pAbanda nahIM hotA-32 All. 33. vidhavAkA RNa-jaba kisI vidhavAne bahutasI jAyadAda varAsatase prApta kI ho,to use yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha bhAvI vArisoMpara karjakI pAbaMdI DAle, jaba ki vaha usa karja ko jAyadAdakI AmadanIse adA karasakatI ho| kintu jaba AmadanI usakI paravarizake liye yA una AvazyakatAoMke liye jo, hindUlaoNke anusAra jAyaz2ahoM, kAfI na ho, to parimita adhikArI jAyadAdakA intakAla bhAvI vArisoMke viruddha karasakatA hai| eka putrIko, jise apane pitAkI jAyadAda varAsatase prApta huI hai, yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha usa jAyadAda ko apane kisI lar3akekI zAdIke liye muntakila kare / anya pariNAma-eka hindU pitA, apane kisI putrakI zAdI ke liye, pUrvajoMkI riyAsatakA intakAla nahIM kara sktaa| jaba kisI parimita adhikArIne, varAsatase prApta kI huI jAyadAdako, aise abhiprAya ke liye, jisakI pAbandI bhAvI vArisoMpara nahIM hotI, muntakila kiyA aura vaha abhiprAya

Page #926
daphA 660-661] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda rehananAmemeM sApha batA diyA gayA aura murtahinako yaha pUrNatayA vidita thA ki rakama usI abhiprAyake liye lIgaI hai--taya huA ki dUsare bhAvI vArisa ko usake jAyaz2a honekA virodha karaneke liye, isa vajahase, ki usane usako tAmIlake samaya apanI rajAmandI dedI thI, rukAvaTa nahIM hai, rAjagopAlAcAriyara banAma svAmIreDDI 1926 M. W. N.266; 93 I.C. 49, A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 517; 50 M. L. J. 221. daphA 691 vidhavAke kAmoMmeM dakhala jabataka yaha na dikhAyA jAya ki vidhavA jisa DhaMga se jAyadAdake sAtha vyavahAra karatI hai usase jAyadAda naSTa hojAnekA bhaya hai yA vaisA bhaya hogayA hai yA rivarz2anara taka jAyadAda pahuMcane meM bhaya paidA hogayA hai taba taka adAlata vidhavAke kAmoMmeM dakhala na degI, dekho-6 M. I. A. 433. vidhavAke bAda vArisa honevAlA vaisA dakhala denekI prArthanA kare to. use dikhalAnA hogA ki vidhavAke kisI kAmase jAyayAdake baravAda honekA bhaya hai aura yaha ki yadi adAlata manAhIkA hukma na degI to vidhavAke kAma se, vidhavAke bAda vArisa honevAloMkA nukasAna hojAnekA bhaya hai| sirpha yaha dikhAnA kAphI nahIM hai ki vidhavAne koI aisA dAna kiyA hai yA jAyadAda isa taraha alagakI hai jo kAnUnase barjita hai-harIdAsadatta banAma rAmagunamanIdAsI 2 Taylor and Bell 2799 6M. I. A. 433. baTavArAse jo jAyadAda manakUlA vidhavAko milI ho yadi usake parabAda honekA bhaya ho to adAlata rivarjanaroMke svArthakI rakSAke hetuse usa jAyadAdake viSayameM kucha prabandha :kara sakatI hai-(1903 ) 31 Cal. 2144 8 C. W. N. 11. eka mAmalemeM vidhavA eka rakramakI hakadAra huI bambaI hAIkorTane riva. janaroMke rakSAke cyAlase usa rakamako surakSita kara diyA, dekho-gambhIramala banAma hamIramala 21 Bom. 747. parantu isItarahake eka dUsare mAmalemeM kalakattA hAIkorTane yaha mAnA ki jabataka yaha sAbita na kiyA jAya ki vidhavA usa rakramako kharAba kara degI tabataka vidhavA isa bAtakI z2amAnata deneke liye bAdhya nahIM hai ki vaha usa rakamako naSTa nahIM karegI, dekho-bindavasanI dAsI banAma ghalIcanda santa 1 W. R.C. R. 125. adAlata aisI rakamako kisI ucita rItise lagA deneke liye hidAyata kara sakatI hai, dekho-mRNAlinI dAsI banAma avinAzacandradatta (1910) 14 C. W. N. 1024.

Page #927
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa lArDa jipharDa ne kAzInAtha vaisAka banAma harasundarI dAsIke mAmale meM mAnA hai ki apane mRtapatikI jAyadAda manakUlA aura gaira manakUlA donoM para vidhavAkA avAdhya adhikAra hotA hai-aisI AmadanI kisI dUsare AdamIke pAsa jamA kI ho yA usa bacatase koI dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdI ho to aisI rakkama yA jAyadAdapara vidhavA aura dUsarI strIkA pUrNa adhikAra rahatA hai yAMnI vaha apane kisI bhI kAmameM usa rakkama yA jAyadAdako kharca kara sakatI hai aura use rehana yA caya bhI kara sakatI hai aura jise vaha denA cAhe de sakatI hai, dekho -surajI manI dAsI banAma dInabandhu malika 9 M. I. A. 1233 pannAlAla banAma bAmAsundarI dAsI 6 B. L. R. 732; saudAminIdAsI banAma eDaminisTrera janarala Apha baMgAla 20 I. A. 12; 20 Cal. 433; IzvarIdatta kuMvara banAma haMsavatI 10 I.A. 150 - 158; 10 Cal. 324; 13 C. L. R. 418-424; sAmInAtha pilAI banAma mAnika kasAmI pilAI 22 Mad. 3363 4 B. L. R. O. C. 1, 40, 42; 12 W. R. O. C. J. 13, 28, 29. 636 agara jAyadAdakI AmadanI kisI kAmameM lagA dI gayI ho aura usa se jo lAbha hogA vaha, aura lagI huI AmadanI, saba usa vakta jAyadAda kA ijAphA mAnA jAyagA jaba yaha na sAbita ho sakatA ho ki vidhavA yA dUsarI strIne vaha kAma apane nijake lAbha ke liye kiyA thA / ijAphA karAra pAne para rivarz2anara vArisa usakA mAlika hogA, dekho -- 14I. A. 63, 14 Cal. 387, 14 B. L. R. 159; 25 Mad. 351-360. apane pati kI jAyadAdapara qarz2a lekara usa rupayAse jo jAyadAda vidhavA kharIde usakA haqadAra patikA vArisa hogA magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha aisA qarz2a adA karane kA bhI z2immedAra hogA - yadIsiMha banAma phUlacanda 5 N. W. P. 197. yadi vidhavA jAyadAdakI AmadanI isa nIyatase kisI kAmameM lagA de ki vaha kAma jAyadAdakA bhAga samajhA jAya to phira vaha unhIM hAlatoM meM use vyavahAra meM lA sakatI hai jina hAlatoMmeM ki vaha asalI jAyadAda ko lA sakatI hai 10 I. A. 150; 10 Cal. 324. agara jAyadAda kI grAmadanI vidhavAne isa DhaMgase kisI kAmameM lagAI ho jisase yaha mAlUma hotAho ki usakI yaha nIyata nahIM thI ki vaha lagAI huyI rakama usake pati kI jAyadAdakA bhAga samajhI jAya balki vidhavAkI yaha nIyataho ki vaha usa jAyadAdako apane kAma meM lAvegI aisI sUratameM vidhavA usa raqama ko apanI z2indagIbhara takahI apane kAmameM lAsakatI hai agara vaha apanI z2indagI meM use kAmameM na lAve (kisIko na de yA vasIyata na kare) to vaha vidhavA ke bAda vidhavAke vArisako nahIM milegI balki usake patikI jAyadAda meM ijAphA samajhI jAyagI aura pati ke vArisako milegI, dekho -

Page #928
daphA 662 ] striyoM kI varAsata kI jAyadAda ananacandra maNDala banAma nIlamanI 9 Cal. 758; 10 I. A. 150; 10 Cala 324; 13 C. L. R. 418; zrIdhara caTTopAdhyAya banAma kAlIpada cakravartI ( 1911 ) 16 C. W. N. 106. chigira jAyadAdakI jo AmadanI sImAvaddha strI mAlika apane marate samayataka apane kAmoMmeM na lAI ho vaha usake bAda usake strIdhana ke vArisako nahIM milegI balki rivarjanarako milegI 10 Bom. 478; 5 Cal. 512; 4 C.R. R. 511, 423. jaba kisI dastAvez2a yA vasIyata nAmAke dvArA hindU vidhavAko isa bAtakA pUrA adhikAra diyA gayAho ki vaha munAphe ko apane kAmameM lAve to munAphe kI jitanI rakrama usake maraneke samayataka usake kAma meM Ane se baca gayI ho vaha vidhavA ke vArisako milegI / daphA 692 ekase adhika vidhavAyeM jahAM para ekase adhika vidhavAe~ hoM aise mAmalemeM jAyadAda ke prabandhakIM adhikAriNI bar3I vidhavA hogI arthAt pahile byAhI huI vidhavA hogI- jijoIM ambAbAI sAhabA banAma kAmAkSIbAI sAhabA 3 M. H. C. 424. adhika vidhavAe~ usa jAyadAdako alaga alaga bhoganeke liye ApasameM bAMTa sakatI haiM magara zarta yaha hai ki unake pazcAt honevAle vArisake chakrameM kisI taraha kI hAni na pahuMcatI ho 29 Bom. 346; 7 Bom L. R 238. eka vidhavA pati se prApta jAyadAdako binA dUsarI saMyukta vidhavAke sahayoga nahIM chor3a sakatI - bI annA nAyaDU banAma jaggU nAyaDU A. I. R 1925 Mad. 153. vidhavA dvArA samarpaNake jAyaz2a honeke liye, Avazyaka haiM ki vaha pUrI jAyadAdakA samarpaNa ho, aura sAthahI sAtha vaha qAnUnI bhI honA cAhiye, kevala bhAvI vArisoMmeM jAyadAdake takasImakA prabandha na honA cAhiye - indranArAyaNa mannA banAma sarvasvadAsI 87 1. C. 9303 41 C. L. J. 341, A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 743. vidhavA jIvita rahane ke adhikArakA tyAga - do saMyukta vidhavAoM maiM se kisI eka ko usa jIvita rahane ke adhikArako tyAga karane meM koI qAnUnI kAvaTa nahIM hai, jo vaha kisI muntalilehakI usa jAyadAda ke vApasa lene meM prayogakara sakatI hai, jo use ( muntali aleiko) saMyukta vidhavA dvArA, donoM ke baTavAre ke bAda muntaqila kIgaI hai-meDai dAlayAya kaliAnI annI banAma meDai dAlavAya thirumalAppA muddAliyara A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 115. saMyukta vidhavAoM meM se koI ekake dvArA intakAla - do saMyukta vidhavAoM meM se koI eka vidhavA binA dUsarIkI rajAmandIke apane patiko jAya

Page #929
striyoMke adhikAra [gyAraravA prakaraNa dAdakA koI hissA khAnadAnI phAyadeke liye mI muntakila nahIM kara sakatI 14 M. L. J. 139. ke phaisalemeM jaja isa bAtase sahamata the ki bar3I vidhavA dUsarIkI menejara yA ejenTa mAnI gaI thii| isa prakArakA pariNAma kevala aisI dazAmeM nikAlA jA sakatA hai jaba vidhavAoM meM ApasameM anabana na ho, kintu aisI sUratameM jaba unameM Apasa meM virodha ho, yaha asambhava hai-vAllUrU appAlAsUrI banAma kannammA 22 L. W. 287; (1925) M. W. N. 622; 90 I. C. 8817 A. I. R.1926 Mad. 6849 M.L. J. 479. daphA 693 jAyadAdameM ijAphA jaba koI sImAvaddha strI mAlika, jAyadAdameM iz2AfA isa nIyatase kare ki vaha iz2AfA jAyadAdakA bhAga samajhA jAya to vaha iz2AfA cAhe usa rakramase kiyA gayAho jisapara strIkA pUrA adhikAra thA, usa strIke marane para jAyadAdake vArisako milegA na ki strIke vArisako / agara koI makAna jAyadAda kI z2amInapara banAyA jAya to usake viSayameM yahI mAnA jAyagA ki vaha jAyadAdakA eka bhAga samajhA jAnekI nIyatase banAyA gayA thA, dekho--kaTa narAsiMbha appArAva bahAdura (rAjA) banAma veMkaTa puruzothAmA jagannAr3hA gopAlArAva bahAdura (rAjA surenAnI) ( 1908) 31 Mad. 321; phakIrA DobI vanAma gopIlAla 6 C. L. R. 66. vidhavA-dhanakA jamA karanA-iz2AfA jAyadAda-hindU vidhavAko apane patise prApta huI jAyadAdakI AmadanIko kharca karane kA pUrNa adhikAra hai| vaha yA to use kharca kara sakatI hai yA apane lAbhake liye jamA kara sakatI hai| usa sUratameM jaba vidhavA jAyadAda kharIde, aura usakI kAryavAhIse yaha vidita ho ki vaha jAyadAda usake pati kI jAyadAdakA bhAga bana jAya, tava gharAsatakA silasilA usa jAyadAdake sambandhameM bhI patikI jAyadAdakI taraha parahI hogA aura vaha jAyadAda ijAfA jAyadAda ho jaaygii| jaba usakA yaha irAdA na ho, usa sUratameM usakA usa jAyadAdapara samparNa adhikAra hotA aura vaha use jisa prakAra cAhe beca sakatI hai yA jise cAhe de sakatI hai aura bhAvI vArisoMko usake dvArA kiye huye isa prakArake intakAlapara etarAz2a karanekA koI adhikAra nahIM rhtaa| ijAphA jAyadAda--jaba usakI kAryavAhI yA tarja amala dvArA usakI nIyatakI kalpanA karanekA prazna hotA hai usa dazAmeM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki usane usa jAyadAdako apane sampUrNa adhikArameM apane pUre phAyade yA sampUrNa intakAlake adhikAra sahita rakhanekI nIyata rakhI thii| jaba jAyadAda pati dvArA prAptakI huI nahIM hotI, tava isa prakArakI nIyatakI kalpanAkI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, ki AyA vaha usa jAyadAdako apane patikI jAyadAdakA

Page #930
daphA 663-694 ] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda E L bhAga banAnA cAhatI thii| usakI mRtyuke pazcAt usakI jAyadAdakA uttarA. dhikAra usI prakAra hotA hai jisa prakAra strI dhanakA-aghezvarAnandajI banAma zivAjI rAjAsAheba A. I. B. 1926 Mad. 84, 49 M. L. J. 568.. - yaha praznaki AyA amuka jAyadAda, ijAphA jAyadAda (Aceretion) hai nIyatakA prazna hai, kintu viruddha zahAdata na hone kI sUratameM AmadanI dvArA kharIda kI huI jAyadAda, ijAfA jAyadAda hai--mu0 tahelakuMvara banAma amaranAtha A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 2. daphA 694 jAyadAdakI AmadanIpara adhikAra - jAyadAdakI jo AmadanI vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlikake hAthameM jamA hogI arthAt jaba kisI sImAbaddha strIko jAyadAda usake guz2Are ke liye yA z2indagI bharake liye milI ho aura usa jAyadAdakI AmadanIkI bacata cAhe vidhavA yA dUsarI strIne apane pAsa rakhI ho yA aisI AmadanI kisI dUsare AdamIke pAsa jamA kI ho yA usa bacatase koI dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdI ho to aisI rakama yA jAyadAdapara vidhavA aura dUsarI strIkA pUrNa adhikAra rahatA hai| yAnI vaha apane kisI bhI kAmameM usa rakkama yA jAyadAda ko kharca kara sakatI hai aura use rehana baya bhI kara sakatI hai aura jise vaha denA cAhe de sakatI hai| dekho-daphA 661. eka z2amIdArIkA mAlika apanI nAbAligrIkI hAlatameM apanI vidhavA mAtAko chor3akara mara gyaa| jAyadAda vAstava meM korTa Apha vArDake prabandhameM dhI, aura bAdameM usakA prabandha adAlatake risIvaroMke hAthameM thaa| usane (vidhavA mAne ) eka vasIyatanAmA likhA, jisake dvArA usane gavarnamenTa prAmiz2arI noTa aura jAyadAdakI kucha nadIko pRthaka kiyaa| taya huA ki apane putrakI mRtyuke pazcAt use apane jAyadAda aura usakI AmadanI para tAhayAta adhikAra hogayA thA, aura AmadanIke andara usa lage huye mUladhanakA sUda bhI zAmila hai jo putrakI mRtyuke pahale jamA kiyA gayA hai / usa AmadanIpara usakA tAhayAta adhikAra thaa| usa AmadanI ko yA usake kisI hisseko, vaha jabaki vaha usakI adhikAriNI thI, bataura ijAfA jAyadAdake yadi vaha cAhatI jamA kara sakatI thii| isa prakAra kI zahAdata na hone para ki usane kabhI use bataura ijAfA jAyadAda jamA kiyA thA, vaha isa bAtakI adhikAriNI thI ki use bajariye vasIyata yA anya rItise kAmameM laatii| yaha bhI taya huA ki vaha apane putrakI mRtyuke pazcAt una prAmiz2arI noTsa yA dUsarI lAgatoMkI, jo ki rakamake svarUpameM jAyadAdake sambandha meM korTa Apha vAIsase prApta huye the aura jise ki usane 107

Page #931
420 - striyoM ke adhikAra - [gyAraravA prakaraNa apane kharca meM lAneke liye yA unake dvArA kisI prakArakI AmadanI prApta karane ke liye hAsila kiyA thA, tAhayAta adhikAriNI thI kintu usane vasIyata dvArA una prAmiz2arI noToMkA jo ki rakramake svarUpameM nAbAliga putrakI mRtyu ke pUrva korTa Apha vArDsase prApta huye the na pRthaka kiyA thA / usane kevala una prAmiz2arI noToM ke sambandhameM vasIyata kiyA thA, jinakI vaha pUrNa adhikA.. riNI thI aura jinheM usane apane putrakI mRtyuke pazcAt korTa zrApha vArDase jabaki vaha bahaisiyata risIvarake thI prApta kiyA thaa| usake vasIyatakA vahI eka mAnya aura nyAya pUrNa kAraNa thA aura vasIyatanAmA isa vajahase nAjAyaja nahIM ho sakatA ki use intakAlakA adhikAra na thA--vekaTadrI appArAva banAma pArtha sArathI appA 48 Mad. 312; 23 A. LJ. 2613 L. R. 6 P. C. 82, 52 1. A. 214, 27 Bom. L. R. 823; 87 I.C. 324;(1925) M W.N. 44113 Pat. L. R. 288929 C. W. N. 989, A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 1057 48 M. L.J. 627 (P.C.) - vidhavApara isa bAtakI pAbandI nahIM hai ki patikA karja, patikI jAyadAdakI zAmadanIse adA kare-vizvanAtha banAma rAmanAtha 12 0. L.J. 4067 20. W. N. 522; 81 I.C. 581; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 529. . zrAmadanI se paidA kI huI jAyadAda-bacata se paidA kI huI jAyadAda, adhikArI kI jAyadAda hai-harIharaprasAda siMha banAma kezava prasAda siMha 13 I.C. 454. AmadanIko kharca karanA aura karja cukAneke liye karja lenA-hindUlA ke anusAra hindU vidhavAko pUrNa adhikAra hai ki vaha usa AmadanIko jo usa jAyadAdase prApta hotI hai jisakI ki vaha apane pati kI kArisakI bhAMti adhikAriNI hai, kharca kre| usako adhikAra hai ki use sampUrNa narcakara DAle, aura kucha bhI na bacAve / yadi vidhavA kula AmadanI apane kharca meM lagAle aura apane patike karjako cukAne ke liye karja le to usakA yaha kArya nyAyapUrNa hogA, aura yadi usane usa karjako cukAneke liye karja liyA hai to bhAvI vArisoMko use cukAnA hogaa| hindaloM ke anusAra hindU vidhavApara apane patike karjako cukAnekI pAvandI hai isa prakArakI adAI pati kI Atmika unnatike liye hai 30 B. 113; 21 C. 190. Rof. ataeva jahAM kahIM koI vidhavA apane patikA karja cukAne ke liye, pati dvArA prApta jAyadAdakA intakAla karatI hai vahAM kisI prakArakI AvazyakatA yA davAvakA prazna nahIM uThatA-ThAkura vizunAtha banAma rAmaratana 12 0. L. J. 4063 20. W. N. 522; 89 I.C. 581; A. I. R. 19250udh 529.

Page #932
daphA 665-667] striyoM kI varAsatakI jAyadAda daphA 695 bharaNa poSaNake khacase bacI huI rakkama bharaNa poSaNake kharcase kucha rakama bacAkara yadi vidhavA kisI kAmameM lagAve to vaha usakI strIdhanakI jAyadAda hai aura usake maraneke bAda usake vArisako milegI, dekho-28 Mad. 1. daphA 696 vidhavAkI kharIdI jAyadAda yaha khyAla kara lenekA koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki apane patike mRtyu ke bAda hindU vidhavAne jo jAyadAda kharIdI ho vaha z2arUrahI usake patikI jAyadAdakA bhAga mAnI jAya-26 I. A. 2263 26 Cal. 871. . daphA 697 paTTe vidhavA yA dUsarI strI sImAbaddha mAlika barAsatase pAyI huI jAyadAda kA paTTA de sakatI hai aura isI taraha jAyadAdake prabaMdha sambandhI dUsare kAma bhI kara sakatI hai magara yaha mAnA gayA hai ki yadi aisI kisI strIne zrapa adhikArase adhika paTTe sadAke liye diye hoM yA lambI muhatake liye diye ho to vaha saba usake marane para raha ho jAveMge aura rivarjanara vArisa unheM raha karA sakatA hai / dekho-sadAI nAyaka banAma serAInAyaka ( 1961 ) 28 Cal. 532;5 C. W.N. 2703 vijayagopAla mukarajI banAma nIlaratanamukarajI (1903) 30 Cal. 9903; 7 C. W.N. 864,S.C. on appeal bijayagopAla mukarajI banAma kRSNamahiSI devI zrImatI ( 1907)34 I. A. 87, 34 Cal. 8293 11 C. W. N. 42438 Bom L. R. 602. .... parantu vaha paTTe vaisI hAlatomeM diye gaye hoM ki jina hAlatoM meM usa strI mAlikakA kiyA huA jAyadAdakA intakAla jAyaz2a samajhA jA sakatA hai to rivaz2anara vArisa use raha nahIM karA sakatA / yA kisI khAsa mAmalemeM jaba ki vaha paTTe jAyadAdake acche intaz2Amake khayAlase munAsiba samajhe jA sakate ho yA jAyadAdake lAbhake liye samajhe jAsakate hoM to rivarjanara vArisa unheM radda nahIM karA sakatA / dekho-zaGkaranAtha mukarajI banAma bijayagopAla mukarajI (1908).13 0.WN. 2013 dayAmanI devI banAma zrInivAsakuMDU 11906) 33 Cal. 284. - yaha mAnA gayA hai ki paDhe cAhe bhI kisI tarahake hoM usa strI mAlika kI jindagI bhara taka caleMge jisane paTTe diye hoM dekho-mohanakuMvara banAma jorAmanasiMha Marsh 166 ( mAzelsa riporTa hAIkorTa Apha baMgAla 1862), 9. W. R. C. R. 598. aise paTToMke rada karanekA dAvA sImAbaddha strI mAlika ke maranese bAraha 12 varSake andara kiyA jA sakatA hai| dekho-34 I.A. 87; 34 Cal 329; 11C. W. N. 42479 Bom.L. R. 602..

Page #933
striyoM ke adhikAra [gyArahayA prakaraNa khAna-hindu vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI khAna khoda kara usakA lAbha apane kAmameM lAsakatI hai, magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha usa khAnako khAlI na kara DAle dekho-22 Mad. 126. daphA 698 sImAbaddha strI mAlikakI z2indagIbharake liye jAya jAdakA intakAla - eka hindU vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlika jAyadAdako, yA yadi vaha zirakatameM mAlikaho to jAyadAdameMke apane svArthako apanI jiMdagI bharake liye intakAla kara sakatI hai. dekho-(vidhavA ) rAmAkala banAma rAmAsAnI 22 Mad. 522, hanUmAnaprasAdasiMha banAma bhagavatIprasAda 11 All. 357. ( dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlika ) kAnnI ammala banAma ammA kAnnUamala 23 Mad .50 4. ( zirAkatameM jAnakInAtha mukhopAdhyAya banAma mathavanAtha mukhopAdhyAya 9 Cal. 580; 12 C. L. R. 15; harInarAyana banAma viTe 31 Bom. 560; 9 Bom. L. R. 1049; 23 Mad. 504. yadi usane sArI jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA ho aura yaha intakAla z2arUratoMke liye yA dUsarI garajase kiyA gayA ho, to rivarjanara vArisa usake pAbanda samajhe jAya~ge, aura agara kAnUnan intakAlake samaya vaisI z2arUrata na ho to vaha intakAla usa strIkI jindagI bhara takake liye hI samajhA jAyagA usa strIke marate hI maMsUkha ho jAyagA dekho-26 Mad. 334 26 Mad 143; munnAlAla caudharI banAma gajarAjasiMha 17 Cal. 246 rAmacandra maMkezvara banAma bhImarAva rAvajI | Bom. 577; 6 Bom. H.C.A. C. 270; prAgadAsa banAma harIkRSNa 1 All. 503; -yadi vidhavAkI haisiyatase usane vaha jAyadAda varAsatameM pAyI ho to usakA kiyA huaA vasA intakAla vidhavA ke punarvivAha taka jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, dekho-1 Bom. L. R. 201. jaba kisI intaz2AmameM yaha zarta rakhI gayI ho ki vidhavA jAyadAdakA intakAla na kare to usameM yaha bhI niyama lAgU hogA, cAhe usa intaz2Ama meM sApha taurase yaha na kahA gayA ho ki vidhavA apanI jindagIbhara jAyadAda kA intakAla na kare, dekho-koI samajhautA:intakAlakI hadda taka pahuMca sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI pahuMca sakatA yaha sava bAteM hara mAmalekI sUratoM para nirbhara haiM 83 Mad. 473. daphA 699 DikarI dvArA kukI sImAbaddha mAlika ke nijakA lAbhabhI DikarI dvArA kurka aura becA jA sakatA hai, dekho--ekTa naM0 5 san 1908 I0 kI daphA 60.

Page #934
daphA 618-70.] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda jaba kisI vidhavA kA hala beca diyA gayA ho to usakA mUlya usake vArisoM ko diyA jAyagA, dekho--28 Cal. 155, b C. W. N. 242. hindU vidhavAke viruddha DikarI-hindU vidhavAke jamAnatI mahAjanako, java ki jamAnata DikarI kI pUrtike liye kAfI na ho, yaha adhikAra hogA, ki vaha dUsarI jAyadAdako kurka kraaye| jagannAthaprasAda banAma jadurAya L.R. 6 A. 873 85 I. C. 9633 A. I. R. 1925 Al. 352. jaba kisI vidhavAkI sthAvara jAyadAdake khilAfa DikarIke nIlAma kI koI jAyadAda kharIdI jAtI hai, to kharIdArakA adhikAra, usa nAlizakI haisiyata para nirbhara hotA hai jisakI binA para vaha DikarI prApta kI gaI hai| yadi dAvA usake vyaktigata khilApha ho, to usakA tAhayAta adhikAra hI muntakila hotA hai| IzvarIprasAda banAma bAbU nandana zukla 47 All. b63L. R.6 A. 291; 88 I. C. 1937 A. I. R. 1925 All. 495. daphA 700 vidhavA Adi kaba jAyadAdakA intakAla karasakatIhai? kAnUnI z2arUratoM ke liye ( dekho daphA 602-706 ) jo aise kAraNoM se anAyAsa Apar3I hoM jinapara kucha vaza nahIM cala sakatA thA aisI sUratameM koI vidhavA yA sImAvaddha dUsarI strI mAlika jAyadAdakA intakAla karasakatI hai aura usa jAyadAda para usa z2arUratake kharcakA bojha DAla sakatI hai rivarjanara usake pAbanda hoMge / kalakTara zrApha masUripATama banAma kavelI veMkaTa nAnapaNA 8M. IA.5292W. R. P. C. 61: 10 B. L. R.1.5 Rom. H. C A.C. 2173 haphIjannizA begama banAma rAdhAvinoTa mizra Ben. S. D. A. (1866) P. 595; isa kesameM hamezA kA paTTA thA 14.Ch W.N. 895. lekina agara jAyadAdakI AmadanI ukta z2arUrata ke pUrI karane ke liye kAphI ho to rivarz2anara vArisa pAbanda nahIM hoMge, dekho-ravanezvaraprasAdasiMha banAma caNDIprasAdasiMha ( 1911) 38 Cal. 7215 kAlI narAyanarAya banAma rAmakumAracandra W. R. 1864 C. R. 14; vidhavA yA koI dUsarI strI mAlika basIyatanAmAke dvArA jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM karasakatI-vizvanAtha banAma narAyana (1903) 6 Bom. LR. 314. saMsArika dUsare kAmoMkI apekSA kRta, dhArmika, yA dAna sambandhI yA apane patikI AtmA ko zAMti pahuMcAne ke matalaboMke liye jAyadAdake kharca karanekA adhika adhikAra vidhavAko prApta hai| ___ khAne pIne ke liye-kisI vidhavA ne, apane pati kI jAyadAda kI AmadanIse, jo kevala eka makAna thA, apanI paravariza meM asamartha ho, use 600) meM beca diyaa| usa rakama meM se 300) rupaye usane usa karja kI adAI, jisakI pAbandI bhAvI vArisoM para thI, lagAyA aura zeSa 300). usane apanI

Page #935
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa paragharizake liye rakha chor3e / nIce kI adAlatako jJAta huA ki vayanAmA jAyaz2a thA aura mAvaz2A ucita thaa| taya huA ki vayanAmA jAyaz2a hai aura usakI pAbandI bhAvI vArisoM para hai| isake liye koI sakhta pAbandI nahIM hai ki vidhavA apane bhAvI jIvikAke liye jAyadAdakA intaqAla na kara sake / pratyeka mAmalA usakI paristhiti para nirbhara hai / jaba koI anya jAyadAda na ho aura usa jAyadAda kI AmadanI se vidhavA kI paravariza na ho sakatI ho, to vaha usa jAyadAda ko muntaqila kara sakatI hai / kuthA liMgama muddAliyara banAma sanamugA muddAliyara 23 L. W. 373; ( 1926) M. W. N. 274; 92 I. C. 389, A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 468; 50 M. L. J. 234. 4 paJjAba-- mehara ( Dower ) jaba kisI vidhavA ko koI jAyadAda, mehara kI jagaha para, usake pati ke vaMzajoM ke binA kisI aitarAja prApta huI ho, to vaha vidhavA kI svayaM upArjita jAyadAda ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra vidhavA ke haqa meM muntaqila kI huI jAyadAda ke sambandha meM, yadi vaha vidhavA kisI prakAra kA intaqAla kare, to usake vaMzaja usa intaqAla para koI aitarAja yA kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM kara sakate / abdula majIda khAM banAma musammAta sAhibajAna A. I. R. 1927 Lahore 29. daphA 701 kharIdAra yA rehana rakhane vAle ke kartavya tathA bArasubuta hanUmAnaprasAda pANDe banAma manarAja kuMvari (6M. I. A. 393 ) ke mAmale meM aura dUsare muqaddamoMmeM jo siddhAnta nizcitaduye haiM ki 'z2arUrata' kyA hotI hai yAnI z2arUrata meM kitanI rakrama zAmila hai aura bacce ( nAbAlig2a ) vArisake menejarase vyavahAra karanevAle ke kyA kartavya haiM tathA bArasubUta kA bojha kisapara hai vahI siddhAnta vidhavAoM aura sImAbaddha strIsebhI lAgU hoMge. dekho - 19 I. A 196; 14 All. 420; 23 Cal. 766. usa vyakti ko jisake haqameM intaqAla kiyA jAtA ho cAhiye ki vaha na kevala isa bAta se hI itamInAna kare ki zrAvazyakatA hai balki vaha yaha bhI samajha le aisI AvazyakatA hai ki vaha jo binA karja liye raqA nahIM ho sakatI / ramana banAma barAtI 270 C. 329; 85 I. C. 489; AIR 1925 Oudh 557. kAnUnakA yaha siddhAnta hai ki usa avasthAmeM jaba ki jAyadAda pari miti adhikArI se kharIda kI jAya, to yaha usa vyaktikA kartavya hai ki jisake hameM intaqAla kiyA jAtA hai ki vaha isa bAtako jAneM ki intaqAla jAyaz2a hai aura una paristhitiyoM ko spaSTa kare, jinake dvArA parimiti adhikArI ko usake intaqAlakA pUrNa adhikAra prApta hai, kevala yaha bAtakI nAbAlina bhASI vArisakA pitA, usake pratinidhikI haisiyata se intaqAlameM zarIqa thA aura usakI AjI ( Grand Mother ) bhI maujUda thI, sabUtakA bhAra

Page #936
ephA 701-703] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda 55 usa vyaktike kandhe se jisake haqa meM intakAla kiyA gayA hai, haTA kara bhAvI vArisoM para nahIM ddaaltii| sulemAna sAheba banAma pI0 veMkaTarAjU 21. L. W. 115; 86 I. C. 195; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 670. daphA 702 z2arUratakA dabAva jaba taka z2arUrata vAstavameM na paidA hojAya taba taka vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAvaddha strI mAlika rupayA karja nahIM le sakatI, dekho-mullAkAla banAma mAdAcaTTI 6 Mad. Jur. 261; aura dekho misTara menakA hindUlaoN 7 eDIzana 634. rupayA kisIse karja leneke liye spaSTa z2arUrata aura z2arUratakA dabAva vAstavika honA cAhiye, dekhoM--dharmacandralAla banAma bhavAnI misarAina 24 I. A. 183; 25 Cal. 1897 1 C. W.N. 697, baiMjanAthaprasAda banAma visanavihArI sahAyasiMha 19 W. R. C. R. 79. z2arUrata kA dabAva avazya bAhara se honA cAhiye kevala "jAyadAda ko aura bhI uttama banAnekI icchA" isa taraha kI z2arUrata jAyaz2a nahIM samajhI jaatii| magara jAyadAdako bacAye rakhane kI z2arUrata aisI z2arUrata mAnI gayI hai ki jisapara karja liyA jaaske| kAnUnI z2arUrata na ho aura phira bhI jAyadAda ke phAyade ke liye karja liyAgayA ho, maslan vidhavAke hissedArane karja lekara vidhavAke hissekI mAlaguz2ArI sarakArI cukAI ho to aisI sUratameM bhI vidhavA kI jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho-upendralAla mukarajI banAma girIndranAtha mukarajI 25 Cal. bG5, 2 C. W.N. 425; apane pati kI jindagImeM vidhavAne jo karz2a cukAye hoM unake liye bhI jAyadAda kA intakAla nahIM jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, dekho-hemanta bahAdura banAma bhavAnI kuMvara 30AIL. 352, 33 All. 3425 13 Bom. L. B. 354. vidhavAne kisI gharU samajhautekI vajaha se patise pAyI huI jAyadAda kA koI bhAga chor3a diyA ho to vidhavAke maranepara usake rivarjanara isa bAta ke pAcanda nahIM hoMge, unheM vidhavAke marane para yaha jAyadAda bhI milegI magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha rivarjanara vArisa usa samaya paidA hogaye hoM aura kabhI usa jAyadAdake chor3a dene kI maMjUrI na dI ho, dekho-AsArAma sathAnI banAma carADIvaraNa mukarajI 13 C. W. N. 147. daphA 703 sampUrNa jAyadAdake intakAlakA adhikAra ___ hara eka sImAbaddha mAlikako kAnUnI z2arUratoM ke liye ( daphA 602, 706). sampUrNa jAyadAdake intakAla karalekA adhikAra prApta hai| eka patikI do vidhavAoMke hone meM yA adhika hone meM ApasameM baTavArA honepara unameM se ekako jo hissA mile, kAnUnI z2arUratake liye vaha apane usa sampUrNa hisse kA intakAla kara sakatI hai, dekho - ThAkura manIsiMha banAma dAyIrAnI kuMvara

Page #937
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa 33 Cal. 1079 binA qAnUnI z2arUrata ke koI vidhavA Adi usa jAyadAda kA bhI intaqAla nahIM kara sakatI jo use apane bharaNa poSaNa ke liye milIho / ekake bAda dUsare dattaka ke haqameM tamAdI nahIM hai- - eka hindU vidhavAne, jise ki apane pati se jAyadAda milI thI, usa jAyadAdakA eka bhAga muntakila kiyA, aura isake pazcAt eka lar3ake ko goda liyA / vaha lar3akA nAvAligrI kI sUrata meM hI mara gayA / antameM usane eka anya lar3ake ko goda liyA aura usane usa inkakAlako mansUkha karane ke liye nAlizakI / nIcekI adA tane nAlizako tamAdIkI binApara isa vajaha se khArija karadiyA, ki dUsarA dattaka, pahilekA pratinidhi hai| hAIkorTa meM taya huA ki dUsarA dattaka pahile dattakakA uttarAdhikArI na thA aura na usakA pratinidhi thA / cAhe vidhavA ne prathama dattaka ke pUrva hI jaba ki vaha usa jAyadAda para bahaisiyata vidhavA ke adhikAra rakhatI thI, intaqAla kiyA ho aura cAhe usane, usakI mRtyuke pazcAt, jaba ki vaha, usa jAyadAda ko vArisakI jAyadAda kI bhAMti qabz2e meM rakhatI intaqAla kiyAho, kintu inameM se kisI se dUsare dattakake intaqAla ke sambandha meM nAliza karanemeM bAdhA nahIM par3atI, aura nAliza tamAdI nahIM huI hai| hanumatasubayyA banAma kRSNA 49 Bom. 604; 89I.C. 62; 27 Bom. L. R. 642; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 402. 856 kisI hindU vidhavA aise bAqI lagAnakI jimmedArI, jo kisI aise paTTekA bAqI lagAna hai jise ki usane apane fAyadeke liye liyA hai kevala usI para hai vaha usakI adAI ke liye khAndAnI jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatI / IzvarIprasAda banAma bAbUnandana zukla 47 All. 563; L. R. 6 All. 291; 88 I. C. 193; A. I. R. 1925 Alll 495. daphA 705 qhAnadAnI kArobAra khAnadAna ke pUrvajoM kA kAravAra jo vidhavAko varAsata meM milAho usake liye bhI vidhavA jAyadAda kA intakAla vidhavAkI haisiyata se unhIM qaidoM ke sAtha kara sakatI hai jo vidhavA dvArA jAyadAdakA intakAla kiye jAne ke liye mukarrara haiN| aise mAmale meM agara koI kahe ki vidhavAne kArobArake menejarakI haisiyata se dUsare pharIqoM kI maMjUrI binA jAyadAda ke intaqAlakA adhikAra kAmameM lAI hai, taba yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki vaha intaqAla kArovArakA qarz2a cukAne ke liye z2arUrI thA, aura isa bAtakA vArasubUta usa pakSa para hogA jisane usa jAyadAdapara qaz2I diyAho, dekho - zyAmasundaralAla banAma acanakuMra 25 I . A. 183; 21 All. 71; 2 C. W. N. 729. vidhavA patise prApta jAyadAdapara khAndAnI vyavasAya ke liye tathA usa makAnakI pUrti ke liye, jo usake pati dvArA prApta apUrNa chor3A gayA hai, pAbaMdI

Page #938
STA. daphA 74-706] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda M .. kara sakatI hai| subAmanyaceTTI banAma rAmakRSNammA 84 I. C. 868, A. I. R.. 1925 Mad. 403. daphA 705 eka patikI do vidhavAeM eka patikI do vidhavAoM meM se eka vidhavA dUsarI vidhavAke hisse, aura apane pazcAt honevAle vArisake hakakA agara intakAla karade to yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vaha intanAla avazyahI nAjAyaz2a hojAya, 30 Mad. 3. daphA 706 kAnUnI z2arUrateM kauna haiM ? * jAyadAdakA intaqAla karaneke liye nIce likhI z2arUrateM kAnUnI z2arU, rate haiM aisI z2arUrateM honepara intakAla jAyaz2a hogA / (1) dhArmika kRtyeapane pati yA dUsare pUre mAlikakA kriyAkarma, zrAddha, aura vArSika rasma adA karanA kAnUnIz2arUrate haiM, dekho-motIrAma kuMvara banAma gopAlasAha11B.L.R: 416; 20 W. R. C. R. 1877 lakSmInArAyaNa banAma dAsU 11 Mad. 2887 cummanalAla banAma ganapatilAla 16 W. R.C. R:527 janmejaya banAma saMso. meyo 1 B. L. R. 418; tataiyyA banAma rAmakRSNamurA 34 Mad. 288. . usa karjakI adAI jo eka Avazyaka gharake banAneke liye,pahile liyA gayA thA, aura jitakI manzA bhAvI vArisoMko dhokhA dene kI na thI-bhAvI vArisoM para pAbando hai / lAbhU banAma savanasiMha 97 Punj. L. R. 26, A. I. R. Lah. 252. intakAlake qAnUnI sAbita karaneke liye bhAvI vArisoM kI rajAmandI kI zahAdata, sebase adhika kAnUnI aura prastAvajanaka zahAdata hai / sumitrA bAI banAma hirabAjI A. I. R. 1927 Nagpur 28. kAnUnI AvazyakatAke liye jAyadAdake intakAlake sambandhameM,vidhavAkA vahIadhikAra haiM, jo kisI pArivArika jAyadAda menejarako hotA hai| kintu unakA upayoga kevala AvazyakatAke samaya yA jAyadAdake lAbhake liye kiyA jA sakatA hai| kisI khAsa mAmalemeM jAyadAdapara kisI mAnya karz2akA honA, kisI khAsa khatare ko TAlanekI vyavasthA yA jAyadAdake liye kisI khAsa lAbhakA honA, ye bAteM haiM jinapara dhyAna diyA jAnA caahiye| yaha koI prazna hI nahIM hai ki AyA vaha apanI paravarizake liye, yA apane dhArmika rivAjoM ke kharca ke liye, yA apane patikI Atmika unnatike intakAla kara sakatI hai, hAM! vaha apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrtiko sabase Age bar3hAne kI adhikAriNI nahIM hai| zabda "AvazyakatA"ke kucha vizeSa yA kAnUnI artha haiN| 'AvazyakatA' kA artha vivazatA hI nahIM hai balki z2arUrata yA eka prakArakA dabAva hai, jise 108

Page #939
58 'triyoM ke adhikAra [gyAraharvA prakaraNa kAnUnake anusAra gambhIra aura paryApta samajhA jAtA hai| santoSakumAra malika banAma ganezacandra A. I. R. 1927 Cal. 160. patikI jAyadAda ke kucha bhAgakA intakAla usakI AtmAke lAbha ke liye jAyaz2a hai-java AmadanI kAfI na ho, to samasta jAyadAdakI intakAla kI ijAz2ata, kisI aise kAryake liye hai jo patikI AtmA kI muktike liye Avazyaka samajhA jAya / mu0 tahela kuMvara banAma amaranAtha A.I. R. 1925 Lah. 2. aura anya aise dhArmika kRtyoMkA karanA ki jinakA karanA pichale pUre mAlika para lAz2imI thA jaise usakI mA kI zrAddha; 11 B. L. R. 418; 10 W. R. C. R. 309. tIrthayAtrA-apane patikI AtmAke lAbhake vAste vidhavA tIrthayAtrAke liye yA gayAmeM zrAddha karane ke liye jo kharca kare vaha kAnUnI z2arUrata hai, dekho-mohamada azarafa banAma bajesarIdAsI 11 B. L. R. 118; 19 W. R... R.426. 11 B. L.R.416%20W.R.C. R.1873 tAriNIprasAda caTarajI banAma bholAnAtha mukarajI 21 Cal. 1903; ganapata banAma tulasIrAma 36 Bom. 88; 13 Bom. L. R. 860; 2 C. L. R. 474. yaha mAnA gayA hai ki koI strI apanI AtmAke lAbha liye tIrthayAtrA meM jo kharca kare vaha kAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekho-harImohana adhikArI banAma alakamaNidAsI | W. R. C. R. 252; harIkRSNa bhagata banAma bajaraMgasahAyasiMha 13 C. W.N. 544, 547; (cAhe yaha yAtrA bhI usIke patike lAbhake liye ho to bhI kAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM mAnI gayI, 5 Mad. 552.) tIrthayAtrAse lauTakara brAhmaNa bhojana karAne ke liye jo kharca ho yaha kAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM hai isaliye vaha isa kAmake vAste jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM kara sakatI, dekho-mAkhanalAla banAma jJAnasiMha (1910) 33 All. 255. vidhavA dvArA, apane patike qarz2a cukAne, tathA usake kriyA karma karane ke liye gairamanakUlA jAyadAdakA becanA jAyaz2a hai kyoMki ye kAnUnI AvazyakatAyeM haiM / bAI sUraja banAma jIjIbAI bhAvasAMga 86 I. C. 196. A. I. R. 1925 Bom 38. dAna-purAne muqaddamoMmeM yaha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA thA, ki patikI jAyadAdakA thoDAsA hissA vidhavA brAhmaNoMko yA kisI devamUrti ko dAna kara sakatI hai, dekho-jagajIvana nAthojI banAma devazaMkara kAzIrAma Borr. 3949 kapara bhavAnI banAma sevakarAma zivazaGkara 1 Borr. 405; rAmakavalasiMha banAma rAmakizoradAsa 22 Cal. 506. aura dekho hAlake eka muqaddame meM bhI jAyadAda kA thoDAsA hissA dAna kiyA gayA thA vaha jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, tataiyyA

Page #940
daphA 706] striyoM kI varAsatakI jAyadAda banAma rAmakRSNa ammA ( 1910) 34 Mad. 288; parantu Ajakala prAyaH sabhI mAmaloMmeM dAna jAyaz2a nahIM mAnA jAtA kyoMki aisA dAna vidhavAke lAbhake liye samajhA jAtA hai, dekho-kArtikacanda banAma gauramohanarAya IW. R. C. R. 48. kisI vidhavA ne apane patise prApta jAyadAdake kucha bhAgako hisaH kara diyA aura tatpazcAt apanI sampUrNa jAyadAdako bhAvI vArisake hakameM samarpaNa kara diyaa| taya huA, ki bhAvI vArisakA muntakila zudA jAyadAda ke qabz2eke hAsila karanekI nAlizakA adhikAra, vidhavAkI mRtyuke pazcAt hotA hai| intakAlake kisI mAvajeke liye hone yA na honeke kAraNa koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| praphulla kAmanI rAya banAma bhalAnInAtha rAva 52 Cal. 1018. vidhavA dvArA dAna-vidhavA dvArA kisI khAndAnI purohitake dAna kA jAyaz2a honA usakI tAdAda para nirbhara hai arthAt vaha samasta jAyadAda kA kaunasA hissA hai| IzvarIprasAda banAma bAbUnandana zukla L.R.6 All. 2913 88 I.C. 1939 47 All. 563. A. 1. R. 1925 AII. 495. yaha spaSTa hai ki agara jAyadAdakA bahutasA hissA kisI devamUrti ke liye dAna kiyA jAya to avazya nAjAyaz2a hogA, dekho-cUDAmaNIdAsI banAma vaidyanAtha nAyaka 32 Cal. 473; rAmakavalasiMha banAma rAmakizoradAsa 22 Cal. 506; tryaMbaka prAcArya banAma mahAdevarAmajI 6 Bom. H. C.0. C. 15 aura yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara rivarz2anarakI maMjUrI se kiyA gayA ho to jAyaz2a hai, dekho-brajanAtha banAma mATIlAla 3 B. L. R. O. C. 92. tAlAba khudAnA, kuMA banavAnA Adi yadyapi acche kAma haiM parantu yaha kAnUnI z2arUrata nahIM mAnI gayIM isI se jAyadAdakA intakAla ina bAtoM meM nAjAyaz2a hogaa| (2) karjA pradAkaranA-pichale pUre mAlikake karja adAkaranA kAnUnI z2arUrata hai isI tarahapara usakI DikarIke adA karaneke liye mI, dekho-devIdrayAla sAha banAma bhAnupratApasiMha 31Cal. 433; 8 C. W. N. 4087 jayantI banAma alAmelU 27 Mad.45; lakSmaNa rAmacandra jozI banAma satyabhAmAvAI 2 Bom. 494; mahezvaravakasasiMha banAma ratanasiMha 23 L. A. 57; 23 Cal. 766% phelArAma banAma bagalAnanda ( 1910 ) 14 C. W. N. 895; 11 Bom. 325% [usa mAlikake aise karja jinake adA karaneke liye koI dUsarI vyavasthA na ho 7 W. R. C. R. 450.] AkhirI pUre mAlikake jajoMke deneke liye vidhavA yA koI strI majasUra nahIM kI jAsakatI ki vaha usa jAyadAdakI AmadanIse deve yAnI nAya

Page #941
860 striyoM ke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa dAdakI AmadanI se adA karanA yA na karanA usakI icchA para nirbhara hai, dekho-rAmAsAmIcaTTI banAma mAMgekarAsU 18 Mad. 113. . jo karja kAnUna miyAdase yA kisI dUsare kAnUnase tamAdI ho gaye hoM unake adA karane ke liye vidhavA jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatI hai kyoMki mRtakakA karjA adA karanA dhArmika kartavya hai, dekho-cimanAjI govinda banAma dinakara 11 Bom. 320; kAMDappA banAma subbA 13 Mad. 189; 21 Cal. 190; bhAUvAbAjI banAma gopAlamahIpati 11 Bom. 325; jo karja bure kAmoM ke vAste liye gaye hoM unake liye vaha jAyadAdakA intakAla usI sUrata meM kara sakatI hai jaba ki adAlata maz2abUra kre| karja adA karane meM saba lenadAroM ke sAtha ekasA bartAva honA cAhiye, unameM se kisIke sAtha khAsa riyAyata nahIM honA cAhiye, dekho--raGgIla banAma vinAyaka viSNu 11 Bom, 666. karja adA karane ke liye yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki lenadAra adAlata meM dAvA karake jaba dabAva DAleM tabhI karje adA kiye jAyeM (keharisiMha banAma rUpasiMha 3 N. W. P. 4). lekina phira bhI kisI tarahakA davAva z2arUra hI honA caahiye| khAndAnI z2arUratake liye vidhavA dvArA liye huye karjakI pAbandIbhASI vArisapara hai / veMkayyA banAma ema0 baMgarayyA A.I.R. 1925 Mad. 401 (2). dastAvez2ameM kAnUnI z2arUratake z2Ahira karanese kAnUnI z2arUrata pramANita nahIM hojaatii| mu. rAjakuMvari banAma rAnI maharAja kuMvara A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 243. kisI vidhavAkI jAyadAdake icchita yA anicchita intakAlake sambandha meM jaba ki rakama kisI pahileke karjake cukAne meM lagAI gaI ho, vahI siddhAMta lAgU hoNge| yadi pahilekA karja isa prakArakA ho ki usakI pAbandI kevala vidhavA para par3atI ho, to mahaz2a usakA haka muntaqila ho jaaygaa| kintu yadi karjakI pAbandI patikI jAyadAda para bhI ho to usa vyaktike haka meM, jisako intakAla kiyA gayA pUrNAdhikAra muntakila ho jAyage / IzvarI prasAda banAma bAbUnandana zukla 47 All. b63; L. R. 6 All. 291; 88 I. CL 1935A. I. R. 1925 All. 415. (3) sarakArI mAlaguz2ArI Adi-sarakArI mAlagujArI adA karane ke liye yA aisA sarakArI dena cukAneke liye jisake na cukAnese jAyadAda khataremeM par3atI ho kAnUnI z2arUrata hai, dekho-zrImohanajhA banAma vrajabihArI mizra 36 Cal. 753; mekanATana hindUlA 2 Vol. 293; kisI sarakArI DikarI ke cukAneke vAste cAhe vaha DikarI usa strI para hI huI ho kAnunI z2arUrata hai| 36 I. A. 138; 31 All. 497; 11 Bom. L. R. 911

Page #942
daphA 706 ] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda jaba ki kisI vidhavAkI jAyadAdakA qabjedAra, usakI z2amIdArI ko beca DAle aura pariNAma svarUpa, jo tyakta sattva ( sAkitulamilkiyata ) kA adhikAra usake haqameM prApta ho, to vaha utarAdhikAra se prApta honeke kAraNa, usakI jAyadAdakA eka anza nahIM kahA jAsakatA / ataeva yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, ki isa prakArakI tyakta sattva ke bAqI lagAnakI DikarIkI adAI ke dvArA, parimita adhikArI, khAndAnI jAyadAdakA koI anza bacA rahA hai / isa liye isa prakArake bAqI lagAnakI zradAI qAnUnI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / IzvarIprasAda banAma bAbUnandana zukla 47 All. 563 I. R, 64.291; 88 1. C. 193; A. I. R. 1925 All. 495. (4) kharca - z2arUrI muqaddamekA vAjavI kharca qAnUnI z2arUrata hai 6 Bom. L. R. 628. aise muqaddamekA kharca jo jAyadAdako phira hAsila karane ke liye yA jAyadAdakI rakSAke liye yA apase halakI rakSA ke liye dAyara kiyA gayA ho qAnUnI z2arUrata hai / karImuddIna munzI banAma govinda kRSNa narAyana 36 I. A. 138; 31 All 497; 13 C. W. N. 1117,11 Bom. L. R. 911; 31 Cal. 433, ajamada alI banAma manIrAma 12 Cal. 52. aura dUsare z2arUrI qAnUnI kharca jaise varAsatakI sArTiphikeTakA hAsila karanA qAnUnI z2arUrata hai; dekho- -36 Cal. 753, kisI strIkA vyartha muqadamebAjIke liye jo kharca par3e vaha qAnUnI z2arUrata haragiz2a nahIM hai aura usameM vaha jAyadAdakA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatI, dekho - 4 Ail. 532, (5) marammata Adike kharca - jAyadAdakI rakSA aura usake bacAye rakhane ke liye jo kharca ho qAnUnI kharca hai, dekho - sUryaprasAda banAma kRSNapratApa bahA Dura sAheba 1 N. W, P. 46. marammatakA kharca yA dUsare z2arUrI khacoMke liye jo jAyadAda ke lAbhake liye hoM: 10 Cal, 823. yaha mAnA gayA hai ki yadyapi sar3akakA kara ( Road cess ) pablika DimAnDas rikavarI ekTake anusAra denA lAz2amI hai isake na denese strIpara jo qarja ho jAya usake adA karaneke liye vaha jAyadAda nahIM beca sakatI: dekho - zrImohanajhA banAma brajabihArI mizra 36 Cal, 753. parantu Ama taura se aisI rAya hai ki aisA nahIM honA cAhiye / (6) strIke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca - apane bharaNa poSaNake kharca ke liye ( agara AmadanI jAyadAdakI kAphI na ho ) yA aise dhArmika rasUmake kharca ke liye jinakA karanA usa strIkA parama kartavya hai, dekho- - 5 Bom. 450; 12 Cal. 52, 5 N. W. P. 197. khAnadAnake AzritoMkA bharaNa poSaNa - apane khAnadAnake una AzritoM ke bharaNa poSaNa ke liye jinakA bharaNa poSaNa usake pati yA pichale pUre mAlika

Page #943
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa para qAnUnana aura sAmAjika niyamase lAz2amI thA aura unake vivAha ke liye grA dUsare z2arUrI dhArmika kAmoMke liye jo kharca ho qAnUnI z2arUrata hai -- devIdayAla sAha banAma bhAnupratApasiMha 31 Cal. 433. ganapati banAma tulasIrAma 13 Bom. L. R. 860; 7 Ben. Sel. R. 513; 18 All. 574. 662 yaha bAta sabhI kharce se lAgU hogI ki jo kucha kharca kiyA jAyagA khAnadAna kI haisiyata aura jAyadAda kI haisiyata kA qhyAla karake ucita tAdAda meM kharca kiyA jAyagA, durihararAya banAma dalasaMhAra siMha 2 W. R C.R.367. pati ke pautroMke bharaNapoSaNa ke liye, dekho - cimmanalAla banAma ganapatilAla 16 W. C. R. 52; isameM mAnA gayA hai ki pitAmaha apane pautroMke liye yadyapi qAnUnI pAvanda nahIM hai paraMtu vaha sAmAjika niyamase pAbanda hai / zrI mohanajhA banAma brajavihArI 36 Cal. 753; meM mAMke zrAddhake liye jAyadAda becanA jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai / (7) beTIkA vyAha - apanI beTIke vyAhake liye jo kharca ho qAnUnI z2arUrata hai, dekho - mAkhanalAla banAma jJAnasiMha ( 1910 ) 33 All. 255; yA khAnadAnakI dUsarI lar3akiyoMke vivAha ke liye pati yA pichalA pUrA mAlika maz2abUra thA / putrIke dahejake liye intaqAla meM bhAvI vArisake etarAz2a karanekA adhikAra- daheja dene ke liye jAyadAdake intaqAlake anumAnakA niyama --- vidhavA zAdIke sambandhameM vaisA hI prabandha karaneke liye vAdhya hai, jaisA ki usake patine yadi vaha jIvita hotA, to kiyA hotA / mAdhoprasAda banAma dhanarAja kuMvara 3 OWN. 529. hindU vidhavA dvArA apane pati kI jAyadAda ke usa intaqAlakI pAbaMdI, jo vaha apanI putrIke vyAhake liye karatI hai, bhAvI vArisoM para lAz2imI hai / koI hindU vidhavA isa bAta ke liye vAdhya nahIM hai ki vaha apane pAsakI rakkama ko, jo usa riyAsata se na prApta kI gaI ho, kharca kare / use adhikAra hai ki vaha jAyadAda kI raqama apanI lar3akI kI zAdI ke kharca meM lagAve | satIzacandra nAga banAma harI paddA 41 Cal. L, J. 209; 87 I. C. 43; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 689; beTekI beTIke vivAha ke liye vidhavAne jo qarz2A liyA usake viSayameM adAlatakI yaha rAya huI ki vidhavAke maraneke bAda rivarz2anara usa qarjeke denahAra hoMge cAhe vaha qarz2a jAyadAda para na liyA gayA ho, dekho -- 6 Cal. 36: 6 C. L. R. 229.

Page #944
daphA 706 ] striyoMkI gharAMsatakI jAyadAda kisI hindU vidhavAne apanI putrI kI zAdIke samaya apanI putrI aura usake pati ke haqa meM, apanI jAyadAda ke 12 AAnekA hissA hibA kara diyA / taya huA ki putrI kI zAdI pradhAna kartavya hai aura hindUlaoNkI | kharca karane kI vyavasthA kevala hidAyatake taura para hai na ki hukmake taura para, aura usameM ucita vyavasthA karanekI bhI rAya hai / jaba ki zAdI bhAvI vArisoMke pitA aura pUrvajoM kI icchAnukUla huI aura unhoMne usameM bhAga liyA tathA hibAnAme kI tasdIqa kI, to vaha anucita nahIM samajhA jAsakatA / sailabAlA deva banAma baikuNThanAtha ghoSa 91 I. C. 186; A. I. R. 1926 Cal. 486. vyAha ke samaya beTIko dAna--- mitAkSarAlaoNke anusAra calane vAle puruSakI vidhavA apanI beTI ke vivAha ke samaya patikI jAgradAdakA kucha hissA beTIko dAna kara sakatI hai magara zarta yaha hai ki vaha hissA jAyadAda ke anusAra ucita tAdAda meM ho, dekho -cUr3AmaNi zAha banAma gopI 37 Cal. 1-8, 13 C. W. N. 994-999; rAmasAmI eyyara banAma begaDDusAmI peyara 22 Mad. 113; [ yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki vaha dAna jAyadAdakI eka cauthAI se jyAdA na honA cAhiye ] baMgAla skUlameM bhI aisAhI adhikAra svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, vahAM para beTIko dAna denA dharmakRtya mAnA gayA hai beTIko aisA dAna durAgamana ( gaunA ) ke samaya bhI diyA jA sakatA hai, dekho - 37 Cal. 1; 13 C. W. N. 994; vyAha ke samaya dAmAdako bhI aisA dAna diyA jA sakatA hai. 22 Mad. 113; meM jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai / isI sambandhameM aura dekho -- isa kitAbakI daphA 602, 430, 677, 702. kisI alAhidA hindU kI vidhavA dvArA, jo mitAkSarAke AdhIna ho, putrIko daheja deneke liye kiye huye intaqAlapara koI etarAz2a nahIM ho sakatA, zarte ki mAmale kI paristhitike lihAz2a se vaha ucita intaqAla ho / yaha vyartha hai ki AyA intaqAla vivAha saMskArake pUrva yA pazcAt kiyA gayA / udayadatta banAma ambikAprasAda A. I. R. 1927 Oudh 110. (8) pati ke bhAI ke lar3akekI lar3akI kA vyAha-- jaba ki koI manuSya kisI jAyadAdako uttarAdhikArase yA jIvita rahane ke kAraNa prApta karatA ho, to vaha vAdhya hotA hai ki una vyaktiyoMkI paravariza kare, jinakI paravariza antima adhikArI para nirbhara thI / strI vArisako bhI khAndAna sadasyoMkI paravariza ke liye utanI hI pAvandI hai jitanI ki kisI puruSa vArisa para usa jAyadAda ke uttarAdhikArake kAraNa hotI hai / yaha pratibandha rAjAke Upara bhI lAgU hotA hai jaba ki vaha jAyadAdako jantI yA daNDa svarUpameM letA hai / dara asala usa manuSyakA, jo vArisa hotA hai, yaha kartavya hai, ki khAndAnI sAjhIdAra yA aisI khAndAnI sadasyoMkI, jinakI paravariza ke liye vaha qAnUnan vAdhya hai, paravariza, zikSA, vyAha, zrAddha aura dUsare dhArmika kAryoM kA

Page #945
striyoM ke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNe kharca uThAye / vidhavA dvArA jisane putrakI jAyadAdako varAsatase prApta kiyA ho apane pati ke bhAIke lar3akekI lar3akIkI zAdIke liye jAyadAdakA rehana karanA jAyaz2a hai aura eka kAnUnI AvazyakatA hai| yaha bhI taya huA ki apane gata patikI jAyadAda para vidhavAke adhikAroMmeM, koI aGgarez2I qAnUna samAna paristhitike anusAra lAgU nahIM hote| ataeva isa sambandhameM vicAra karane ke samaya kisIko pazcimIya qAnUnake cakkarameM par3akara parezAna na honA cAhiye / samarpaNa karadeneke adhikAra aura kisI khAsa abhiprAyake liye intakAla karane ke adhikArameM antara hai / baiMjanAtha rAya banAma maMgalAprasAda ( 1925) P. H.C. C. 271, 90 I. C. 7:25 6 Pat. L. J.731. daphA 707 kahAMtaka adhikAra kAmameM lAye jA sakate haiM ? muztarakA khAnadAnake menejarakI taraha, vidhavAko bhI usake adhikAroM ke kAmameM lAne kI ucita zakti prApta honA z2arUrI hai, zarta yaha hai ki vaha apane pIche honevAle vArisake lAbhakA ucita syAla rakhe jaisAki 11 Bom. 320, 324; 18 Boni. 534; meM kahA gayA hai| yaha mAnA gayA hai ki kisI rehanamAmAkI miyAda pUrI honese pahile yadi vidhavA jAyadAdako beMcakara use chuDAle to vaha bikrI jAyaz2a hogii| agara jAyadAda rehana karane kI apekSA usake becanemeM lAbhaho to vidhavA usake rehana karaneke liye maz2abUra nahIM hai, aura na apanI z2AtI jimmedArI para karja leneke liye majabUra hai, dekho--31 Mad. 153, 9 W. R C. R. 1073 26 Cal. 820; 3 C. W. N. 470. vidhavAkeliye akasara yaha asambhava hotA hai ki vaha jAyadAdakA ThIka utanA hI hissA bece jitanI rakamakI use z2arUrata hai agara isa silasile meM vaha z2arUratase jyAdA hissA bhI beca DAle to bhI bikrI jAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI, dekho--kamikSAprasAda rAya banAma jagadambA dAsI 5 B. L. R. 508-520%; phelArAmarAya banAma bagalAnanda banarajI 14 3. W. N. 895; vidhavA jAyadAda rehana karake utanA karja le sakatI hai jitanA ki use kAnUnI z2arUratake liye Avazyaka hai, dekho-lalita pANDe banAma zrIdhara devanarAyanasiMha 5 B. L. R. 176; eka mukadame meM dattaka putrakI valI vidhavAne, balIkI haisiyatase jAyadAda kA intakAla kiyA pIche dattaka nAjAyaz2a ho gayA to mAnA gayA ki dattaka nAjAyaz2a honekI vajahase jAyadAdake intakAla para koI asara nahIM par3atA arthAt intakAla jAyaja hai, dekho--14 Cal. 401. binA kAnUnI AvazyakatAke vidhavA dvArA kiyA huA intakAla kAbila maMsUkhI hai, kintu vaha tabataka jAyaz2a rahatA hai jaba taka ki bhAvI vArisa dvArA

Page #946
daphA 707-708] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda 865 vaha maMsUtra nahIM karAyA jAtA / upendranAtha jAnA banAma zivadAsI devI 88 1. C. 898; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1053. ___ qarjA denA yA na denA usakI marajI para hai-eka strI jo ki qabz2e kI adhikAriNI hai aura usa samaya samasta jAyadAdakI pratinidhi hai yadi kisI karjakA bojha jAyadAdapara hai aura usakI pAbandI usapara lAjimI hai,yaha usakA adhikAra, ki vaha apanI samajhale isabAtakA phaisalA kare, ki AyA vaha karja adA karegI yA nhiiN| isake atirikta yaha lAjimI nahIM hai ki vaha vyakti, jisake hakameM untakAla kiyA gayA hai isa prakArakA koI dAvA sthApita kare, ki yadi karja na adA kiyA jAyagA, to pariNAma svarUpa kisI prakAra kA burA natIz2A paidA hogaa| ambikAprasAda banAma mAdhoprasAda 85 I. C. 868 (1), A. 1. R. 1925 Ail. 621. daphA 708 intakAlake liye rivarz2anaroMkI maMjUrI ___ agara koI strI jo kisI zartabanda jAyadAdakI mAlika ho to vaha usa jAyadAdameM apanA sampUrNa haqa yA usakA koI bhI bhAga bece aura yaha vikrI kisI kAnUnI z2arUratake liye na ho to bhI isa vikrIse usa vidhavAke sAre hanakA intakAla ho jAtA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki vikrIke samaya yA vikrIke bAda una saba logoMkI maMjUrI ho gayI ho jo usake bAda rivarjanara ho sakate hoM, dekho--21 Mad. 128; meM madarAsa hAIkorTane kahA ki kisI jAyadAdake kisI bhAgakA becA jAnA acchI bAta nahIM hai, magara 32 Mad. 206; meM isake viruddha phaisalA huA tathA 31 Mad. 366-370; 35 I. A. 1; 30 All. 19 25 Bom. 129. bhI dekho| vikrIke samaya yA vikrIke pazcAt rivarjanara vArisakI maMjUrI ho jAne se vaha intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho--bajaraMgasiMha banAma manikarNikA bakhzasiMha 36 I. A. 1; 30 All. 1; 9 Bom. L. R. 1348; 17 Cal. 896%; 34 Bom. 165; 10 Cal. 1102. __ agara usa strIke bAdakI vArisa bhI koI sImAbaddha adhikArakI strI ho to usa strI kI aura usake bAdake vArisakI bhI maMjUrI lenA z2arUrI hogA--jaise kisI vidhavAke maraneke bAda lar3akI vArisa hone vAlI hai jisake eka lar3akA hai to intakAlake bAremeM lar3akI aura usake lar3akekI bhI maMjUrI z2arUrI hogii| sirpha strI rivarjanarakI maMjUrI intakAlake jAyaz2a karaneke liye kAfI nahIM hogI; dekho--gulAbasiMha banAma rAvakaranasiMha 14 M. I. A. 176; 10 B. L. R. 1; bipina bihArIkuMDU banAma durgAcaraNa banarajI 35 Cal. 1086; bambaI skUla meM yaha bAta z2arUrI nahIM hai kyoMki vahAM 109

Page #947
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa rivarjanara kA adhikAra bhinna hai hara eka strI pUre mAlikakI taraha apanA haqa pAtI hai / 866 Amataura se yaha siddhAMta mAnA gayA hai ki rivarjanarakI maMjUrI mila jAnese prathama to yaha phAyadA hotA hai ki vikrIke liye qAnUnI z2arUratakA pramANa ho jAtA hai aura dUsare vaha pIchese koI jhagar3A nahIM kara sakatA; dekho vinAyaka banAma govinda 25 Bom. 129; pilU banAma bAbAjI 34 Bom. 145 11 Bom. L. R. 1291, aura dekho -qAnUna zahAdatakI daphA 115 jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki " jaba kisI AdamIne apane bayAna yA kisI dUsarI taraha se samajha bUjha kara dUsare kisIko kisI cIz2a kI niscata yaha jJAna karA diyA ho, yA aisA karane diyA ho ki, vaha ThIka hai aura usI bharose para vaha kAma kiyA gayA ho to phira vaha aura usakA kAyama mukAma pAbaMda ho jAtA hai| ityAdi / " aisA mAno ki kisI strIne koI dastAvez2a likhI jisakA asara rivarjana ke viruddha hai magara rivarjanarane bahaisita gavAhake usapara apanI gavAhI kara dI to phira vaha aura usake qAyama muqAma isa daphAke asara se kabhI koI jhagar3A nahIM kara sakate, jo kucha dastAvez2ameM likhA hogA unako maMjUra samajhA jAyagA / kisI vidhavA dvArA intaqAlakI qAnUnI AvazyakatApara vicAra karate huye, adAlata isa bAtakA dhyAna detI hai ki tasdIka karane vAloM meM se eka sabase naz2adIkI bhAvI vArisa thA - anantU banAma rAmarUpa tivArI L. R. 6 A. 284; 87 I. C. 315; A. I. R. 1925 All. 692. binA maMjUrI ke intakAla - kisI hindU vidhavAko apane adhikAroMke vartane meM vahI suvidhA prApta hotI hai jo kisI saMyukta parivAra ke prabandhaka yA kisI nAvAlig2akI jAyadAyake menejarako prApta hotI hai, bazarte ki vaha apane bhAvI vArisoM ke haqameM ImAnadArI ke kAma karatI hai / isa prakArake mAmale meM ataeva, kevala yaha dekhanA hotA hai ki AyA usane apane bhAvI vArisoMke hitake anukUla kArya kiyA hai yA unake pratikUla - 11 Bom 320 aura 18 Bom. 534 Appl. yadi kisI vidhavA dvArA intaqAlameM sampUrNa qAnUnI AvazyakatA na bhI sAbita huI ho, to bhI vaha isa binApara ki vaha prabandhake anusAra eka buddhimattA aura lAbhakA kArya hai bahAla kiyA jAtA hai- sumitrAbAI banAma fart A I. R. 1927 Nag. 25. bhAvI vArisakI rajAmandIse AdhI jAyadAdakA hitraH putrIke haqameM-caudharI surezvara mizra banAma mu0 mahezarAnI misarAnI 41 CL. J. 433 ( P. C. ).

Page #948
daphA 706 ] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda bhAvI vArisa ke sAtha samajhautA jAyaz2a honA - mAtAprasAda banAma nAgezvara sahAya 30W.N. 1; L.R.6P. C. 195; 52 I. A. 398; 28 O. C. 352; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 272; 50M. L. J.18 ( P. C ) 86 jaba kisI vidhavAkI jAyadAda ke kharIdAroMmeM se kucha bhAvI vArisa bhI hoM to bayanAme kI vajahase yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki bhAvI vArisoMkI rajAmandI hAsila karalI gaI hai - ke0 sItArAmappA banAma Ara0 samudbhudU 21 L. W. 69; 86 I. C. 4; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 384. jIvita rahane ke adhikArako chor3ane vAle praznakA sambandha irAde yA niyata se hai, jo ki pratyeka mAmalemeM dastAvez2a baTavAre dvArA yadi koI ho yA anya paristhitiyoM dvArA sAbita kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki AyA vidhavAoM ne apane jIvita rahane ke adhikAroMko bhaviSya meM prayoga karane ke liye surakSita rakkhA hai, yA unako tilAJjali de dI hai -1 - 14 M. L. J 175, Foll aura yaha spaSTa zahAdatoM dvArA sAbita kiyA jAnA cAhiye ki vidhavAoM ko apane jIvita rahane ke adhikAroMkA jJAna thA, aura unhoMne apanI icchAse unakA tyAga kiyA hai - meDai dAlavAya kaliAnI annI banAma meDai dAlavAya thiru malAyappA muddAliyara 1 A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 115. daphA 709 maMjUrI denekA tarIqA maMjUrI denekA tarIqA kucha nahIM hai, cAhe jisa tarahase maMjUrI dIgaI ho, maMjUrI dastakhata karake, yA dastAvez2apara dastakhata karake, dI jA sakatI hai ( 13 C. W. N. 931 ). yA vikrIke bAda usake mAlUma honepara kisI tarahakA etarAz2a na karanese maMjUrI samajhI jA sakatI hai; dekho -- mahezacandra bosa banAma ugrakAnta vanarajI 24 W. R. C. R. 127. saba hAlatoMko jAna kara jaba manjUrI dIgaI ho tabhI vaha maMjUrI, maMjUrI samajhI jAyagI -zyAmasundaralAla banAma accanakuMvara 25 I. A. 183; 21 All. 71, 2 C. W. N. 729-733. maMjUrI saba doSoMse rahita honA cAhiye yAnI usameM koI aisA dhokhA yA g2alatI na ho ki jisase vikrI vagairA nAjAyaz2a ho jAya, , aura maMjUrI nekanIyatI tathA binA kisI dabAvake dIgaI ho; dekho -- kolaeNMDiyA zulAgana banAma vedAmanthU zulAgana 19 Mad 337. isa kesameM jAyadAdakA intaqAla rivarjanarako nukasAna pahuMcAnekI garaz2ase kiyA gayA thA / paradAnazIna aurata kI maMjUrI meM isa bAtakA spaSTa subUta honA cAhiye ki usa strIne saba hAlAtoM aura apane adhikAroMko samajhakara vaha maMjUrI dI thii| tathA usakI paradAnazInIkI hAlatakI bajehase use kisI tarahakA dhokA nahIM diyA gayA ho dekho -- bhagavata dayAlasiMha banAma devIdayAla zAha 35 I A. 48; 35 Cal. 220; 10 Bom. L. R. 230. agara koI etarAz2a karanese cUka jAya magara asala meM usane maMjUrI na dI ho to vaha manjUrIkA denA nahIM samajhA jAyagA /

Page #949
striyoMke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa eka jAyadAda jo saba rivarjanaroMkI maMjUrIse vika cukI ho to pIche paidA hone vAle vArisa usapara koI jhagar3A nahIM kara sakate, jaise -- kisI vidhavAke lar3akI aura devara ( patikA bhAI ) maujUda haiM, vidhavAne jAyadAdakA intaqAla karate samaya donoMkI maMjUrI yogya rIti se lelI thI, pIche lar3akI ke lar3akA paidA hogayA to aba vaha nevAsA isa intaqAlapara koI bAdhA nahIM kara sakatA - isI tarahapara agara vidhavAne pIchese koI lar3akA goda liyA hotA to vaha bhI isakA pAbanda hotA; dekho -- 25 Bom. 129; 3 W. R. C. R. 14. daphA 710 868 agara koI strI jAyadAdakA apanA haqa rivarjanara ko de de vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlika hara samaya apanI sArI jAyadAda yA usakA koI hissA apane bAdake hone vAle vArisako de sakatI hai aura vaha usI samaya se jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika ho jAtA hai; dekho -- 31 Mad. 366. gaGgAprasAda banAma zambhUnAtha 22 W. R C. R 393. yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki pratyeka strI mAlika apane bAdake hone vAlI kisI strI rivarjarako bhI jAyadAda de sakatI hai; bhUpAlarAma banAma lakSmIkuMvara 11 All. 253. rUparAma banAma revatI 32 All. 582; jaba koI strI rivarjanarako jAyavAda de to saba rivarjanaroM ko denA cAhiye jo usa samaya maujUda hoM aura jinako usa strIke maranepara jAyadAda pAnekA haqa ho, agara unameM se kisI eka rivarjanarako jAyadAda dI gaI ho to yogya nahIM samajhA jAyagA; hemacandra banAma svarNamayI devI 22 Cal. 355; 12 C. W. N 49. apane rivarjana kI maMjUrIse, usa rivarjanarake bAdake rivarjanarako bhI jAyadAda dI jA sakatI hai 1 W. R. C. R. 98; agara kucha zarteM lagAkara ricarDanarako jAyadAda dIgayI ho to denA nAjAyaz2a hogA lekina agara vaha zarteM aisI hoM ki usa jAyadAda ke khuda vArisa honepara rivarjanarake sAtha lagI rahatIM to denA jAyaz2a hogA 30 Mad. 145. deneke samaya agara aisA samajhautA huA ho ki rivarjanara jAyadAda lekara usakA kucha hissA phira usa vidhavAko dAna karade jisase vidhavA ke adhi kAra usameM adhika ho jAya~ to yaha denA nAjAyaz2a hogA 22 Cal. 354; 14 C. W. N. 226; 31 Mad 446; 31 Mad. 366. lekina agara yaha samajhautA ho ki usa chor3I huI jAyadAda meM se sirpha roTI kapar3A usa vidhavAko milatA rahe to nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA, dekho vahI naz2Ira 31 Mad. 446. tathA yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara aisA samajhautA ho jAya ki chor3I huI jAyadAda meM se kucha hissA kisI dUsareko de diyA jAyagA to bhI nAjAyaz2a nahIM hogA /

Page #950
daphA 71.] striyoMkI varAsatakI jAyadAda vidhavA dvArA adhikArakA chor3A jAnA, adhikArakA muntakila karanA hai yaha nissandeha eka prakArakA intakAla hai-zivanandanasiMha banAma jairAmasiMha 27 O. C. 378, A I. R. 1925 Oudh. 78. eka samAnahI kaI bhAvI vArisoMmeM se kisI ekahIke hakameM samarpaNa nAjAyaz2a hai-baccU pAMDe banAma mu0 dUlammA A. I. R. 1925 All. 8. . jaba koI hinda vidhavA apanI jAyadAdako sabase najadIkI bhAvI vArisa ke hakameM samarpita karatI hai to usakI paravariza aura sakUnatakI zarte usake samarpaNake jAyaz2a hone meM bAdhaka nahIM hotIM, bazarteki samarpaNa kAnUnI hai aura vaha kevala bhAvI vArisoMmeM jAyadAdake takasIma kara lenekA hai mahaz2a prabandha na ho-abhayapAdA trivedI banAma rAmakiGkara trivedI 89 I. C. 770. eka hindU vidhavAne apane patikI samasta gaira manakUlA jAyadAda saba se naz2adIkI bhAvI vArisake hakameM samarpita kara diyaa| usane eka rahanekA ghara aura kucha manakUlA jAyadAda jisake bAbata yaha sandeha thA ki AyA yaha bhI usane apane patise hI pAyA hai, rakha chodd'aa| samarpaNameM yaha bhI zarta thI ki use kucha sAlAnA nakadI aura kucha gallA usakI paravarizake liye diyA jAyA kregaa| taya huA ki samarpaNa bilakula jAyaz2a thA-gopAlacandra datta banAma surendranAtha datta 86 I. C. 804; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 1004. vidhavA apanI samasta jAyadAdakA haqIkI samarpaNa sabase naz2adIkI bhAvI vArisake hakameM kara sakatI hai| isa prakArake samarpaNake liye kisI khAsa jAbte kI z2arUrata nahIM hai-jI0 koTIreDDI banAma subbA reDDI A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 382. bhAvI vArisako hibaH--jAyaz2a hai yA nahIM, dekho indranArAyaNa mannA banAma sarvasva dAsI 41 C. L. J. 341; 87 I. C. 930; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 743. do lar3akiyoMmeM se ekakA tyAga--aisI do putriyoMmeMse, jinhoMne apanI pitAkI jAyadAdako varAsatase pAyA thA,eka putrIne apane hissekI jAyadAda kA intakAla kiyA aura mara gii| pIchese dUsarI putrIne eka dastAvez2a dastabaradArI bahana eka naz2adIkI bhAvI vArisake likhA,aura usake jIvanake samaya meM hI, eka vyaktine usake dvArA adhikAra batAte huye, mRta putrIke intakAla ko maMsUkha karanA caahaa| taya huA ki vaha jIvita putrIke jIvanakAlameM vaisA karanekA adhikArI nahIM hai-nIlakAnti sundara zivarAva banAma bIammA 22 L. W. 398; (1925) M. W. N. 643; 48 Mad. 933; A. 1. R. 1925 Mad. 1267; 49 M. L.J. 266.

Page #951
striyoMke adhikAra pararaSA prakaraNa haqake tyAgakI rajisTrI z2arUrI nahIM hai--rajisTrezana aikTa ( kAnUna rajisTrI ) meM koI bhI aisA Adeza nahIM hai jisake anusAra kisI vizeSa mAmaleko taharIrameM lAne kI AzA ho, usa kAnUnakI kevala yaha manzA hai ki jaba canda mAmale taharIrI hoM, to usa taharIrakI rajisTrI honI caahiye| kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ( Transfer of Property Act ) meM yA kisI anya kAnUnameM bhI koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jisakI yaha manzA ho ki gaira manakUlA jAyadAdase mahaz2a adhikArakA tyAga karanA bhI taharIrI honA caahiye| hindU vidhavA dvArA usake adhikArakA tyAga, kisI prakArakA intakAla nahIM hai, balki eka adhikArakA kevala tyAga hai jiseki bhAvI vArisa apane adhikArameM prApta karatA hai kintu isaliye nahIM ki vidhavA dvArA use koI inta. kAla kiyA gayA hai| isa prakArakA tyAga binA kisI taharIrake kiyA jA sakatA hai kintu yadi vaha tyAgameM lAyA jAya, to kAnUna rajisTrIkI daphA 17 ke anusAra usakI rajisTrI avazya honI cAhiye--gaurIvAI banAma gayAvAI A. I. R. 1927 Nag. 44. vidhavA dvArA, apanI paravarizake liye kucha sAlAnA elAunsa aura rahane ke liye makAnake bajAya apane adhikAroMke tyAgakA samajhautA karanA prabhAvajanaka aura jAyaz2a hai--gaurIvAI banAma gayAvAI A. I. R. 1927 Nag. 44. daphA 711 saMsAra tyAganevAlI strIkA haqa calA jAtA hai jaba vidhavA yA koI dUsarI strI mAlika saMsAra tyAga de (sAdhU, sanyAsinI Adi ) to usI samaya rivarjanarako saba jAyadAda mila jAtI hai, dekho Ben. S. D. A. (1856 ) P. 695. daphA 712 vasIyatake anusAra adhikAra jaba koI hindU vidhavA yA dUsarA sImAbaddha vArisa vasIyatake anusAra jAyadAdakA vArisa hotA hai to usake adhikAra vasIyatakI zatoM ke sAtha hote haiM; dekho--candramanIdAsI banAma harIdAsa mitra 5 C. L. R. 157. agara vasIyatameM sirpha use jAyadAda dedI gayI ho aura koI adhikAra na batAyA gayA ho to phira usake adhikAra vahI hoMge jo kAnUnameM likhe haiN| daphA 713 adAlatase milA huA adhikAra agara kisI strI mAlikako jAyadAdake intakAlakI ijAz2ata proveTa eNDa eDaminisTrezana ekTakI daphA 60 ke anusAra milI ho to cAhe kAnUnI z2arUrata ho yA na ho aura cAhe rivarjanarase maMjUrI lIgayI ho yA na lIgaI

Page #952
daphA 711-715 ] niyoM kI varAsatakI jAyadAda ho, jAyadAda pAnevAlA usakA pUrA mAlika ho jAtA hai tathA koI jhagar3A nahIM rahatA dekho--kAmAkSAnAtha banAma harIcaranasena 26 Cal. 607. daphA 714 vaha karje jo jAyadAdapara na liye gaye hoM qAnUnI z2arUratoMke liye vidhavAne jo qarz2a liyA ho aura vaha jAyadAda para koI dastAvez2a likhakara na liyA gayA ho to usa karjeke jimmedAra riva: janara hoge yA nahIM isameM matabheda hai| parantu jo qarz2a khAndAnake kAgevArake vAste liyA gayA ho usake z2immedAra rivarjanara avazya hoNge| isa viSayameM sabakI rAya eka hai ki jo qarjA vidhavAne khAndAnI kArobArake liye liyA ho usake deneke rivarjanara jimmedAra hoMge 26Bom.206:3Bom L. R.738. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane rivarjanaroMko jimmedAra nahIM mAnA, dekho-- dhIrajasiMha banAma maMgArAma 19 All. 300. zyAmananda banAma haralAla 18All. 471. kallU banAma phaiyAz2aalIkhAM 30 All. 394. madarAsa hAIkorTa aura kala. kattA hAIkorTakI phulabecane rivarjanarako jimmedAra mAnA hai dekho--33Mad. 492; 34 Mud 188; 10 Cal. 823; 6 Cal 36. hAlameM kalakattA hAIkorDakI rAya pahalese khilAfa ho gayI hai, usane aba yaha mAnA ki rivarjanara z2immedAra nahIM hai, dekho-girIbAbA dAsI banAma zrInAthacandrasiMha 12 C. W. N. 7697 prasannakumAra nandI banAma ume. dura rAjA caudharI 13 C. W. N. 353. bambaI hAIkorTane eka mAmale meM rivarjanaroMko jimmedAra nahIM mAnA, dekho-gar3ajappA desAI banAma appAjI jIvanarAva 3 Bom. 237; lekina hAlake eka muqaddame meM bambaI hAIkorTakI phulabecane jimmedAra mAnA 26. Bom; 206,3 Bom. L. R.738. daphA 715 adAlatake phaisalese jAyadAdakI pAbaMdI (1) kisI vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlikakI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM agara koI kAnanI yA dasarI kArravAI kI jAya usameM vaha vidhavA yA koI strI apanI jAyadAdakI taraphase pare taura para pairavI karane vAlI samajhI jaaygii| arthAt aisA mAno ki kisI strIkI jAyadAdapara jise sirpha jIvana bhara kA adhikAra hai koI nAliza mAlagujArI yA lagAna karAra deneke liyekI gayI ho aura usa strIne yogya rItise pairavIkI ho to usa phaisaleke pAbaMda usake rivarjanara bhI hogeN| (2) jo DikarI pichale pUre mAlikapara huI ho to strIke pAsa jAyadAda calI jAne para bhI usa jAyadAda para vaha DikarI jArI kI jA sakatI hai

Page #953
72 striyoMke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa aura jAyadAda kurka va nIlAma ho sakatI hai; dekho-nAthAharI banAma jAmanI 8 Bom. H. C. A. C. 37; 5 Mad. 5. (3) agara kisI daurAna muqadame meM koI hindU muddAleha mara jAya, aura usakI jagahapara usakA vArisa cAhe vaha strI ho yA marda vArisa banAyA gayA ho aura usa vArisake mukAbilemeM DikarI huI ho, to vaha DikarI tirpha pahale ke asalI muddAlehakI chor3I huI jAyadAda takahI pAbaMda karegI vArisa kI z2Ata yA dUsarI jAyadAda pAbaMda nahIM ho skegii| daphA 716 jAyadAdake vApisa lenekA dAvA agara jAyadAdakA koI hissA dUsaroMke hAthameM calA gayA ho use vApisa lene ke liye vidhavA yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI adAlatase vApisa le sakatI hai| agara vaha aisA dAvA na kare aura jAnabUjhakara yA binA jAne usa jAyadAdako apane kabje meM na le to usake marane para usake rivarjanara athavA rivarjanarake rivarjanara bhI adAlatase vApisa le sakate haiM dekho-21 W. B. C. R. 444; 14 W. R. C. R. 322. daphA 757 rivarz2anara DikarIke pAbaMda hogeM (1) jaba koI DikarI sImAbaddha strI mAlikapara huI ho to rivarjanara usake pAbaMda hoMge, lekina agara yaha sAbita kiyA jAya ki usa muqaddame meM hakIyatakA vicAra pUrI taraha para nahIM kiyA gayA thA, yA kisI khAsa vajaha se usa DikarI para una kiyA jA sake to pAbaMda nahIM hoMge dekho-9 M. I. A. 5433; 11 I. A. 197; 11 Cal 186%; 20 I. A. 183; 21 Cal 8; madana mohanalAla banAma akabarakhAM 28 All. 241; 19 All. 357; 8 All. 429; 1 All 283. vidhavAke khilApha DikarIkI tAmIla, usake patikI jAyadAda para jo bhAvI vArisake kabjemeM ho, hotI hai, yadi karja jisakI binA para nAliza kI gaI hai, isa prakArakA ho ki usakI pAbandI jAyadAda para hotI ho| bahAdurasiMha banAma gaMgAbakzasiMha dekho-84 I. C. 39 4. 28 P. C. 80 A. I. R. 1925 Odh. 272. (2) agara kisI sImAbaddha strIke z2AtI mAmale meM koI adAlatI phaisalA huA ho to usake rivarjanara pAbaMda nahIM hoMge vRjalAla banAma jIvanakRSNa 26 Cal. 285; agara strI koI kAnUna viruddha kAmakare to usake rivarz2anara pAbaMda nahIM hoMge, dekho-- 15 C. W. N. 857. (3) agara jAyadAdake fAyadeke liye usane koI kAma kiyA ho to jAyadAdakI z2immedAra hogIH dekholAlajI lahAya banAma govarddhanajhA 1.5 C. W.N.859.

Page #954
daphA 716-718 ] striyoM kI varAsatakI jAyadAda 4 ) agara strI ne milakara kisI se jAyadAda para DikarI karAlI ho to vaha DikarI nAjAyaz2a hojAyagI rivarjanara usake pAbanda nahIM hoMge, dekho - 11 Bom. 119. daphA 718 samajhautA 873 ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane mAnA haiM ki adAlatameM bAqAyadA muqaddamA calAne ke bAda jo DikarI huI ho usIke pAbanda rivarjanara haiM, lekina vaha kisI samajhaute ke pAbanda nahIM hoMge, DikarIke bAda samajhautA huAho to bhI pAbanda nahIM hoMge, dekho -- mahAdevI banAma baladeva 30 All. 75; govinda kRSNanarAyana banAma khunnIlAla 29 All. 187; santakumAra banAma devasarana 8 A11.365; rAmasvarUpa banAma rAmadevI 29 All 239; 10 C. L. R337; 5 Bom. L. R. 885; ( magara qAnUnI z2arUrata kI buniyAdapara samajhautA ho sakatA hai ) madarAsa hAIkorDane yaha mAnA hai ki jaba stroko yaha nizcaya ho ki dAvA sacce aura ucita karje kI buniyAda para kiyA gayA hai to vaha strI usa muqaddame meM javAbadAvA lagAne ke liye maz2abUra nahIM hai 30 Mad. 3; 17 Mad. L. J. 160. sulahanAmA rivarz2anarake sAtha - ( 1 ) jo kisI sImAbaddha vArisaneM, honevAle vArisa prejeTiva yA kanaTinjeNTa ( Presumptive or Contingent ) rivarz2anarake sAtha milakara koI sulahanAmA karale yA usake sAtha paMcAyata karale to vaha rivarz2anara 'sTApula' ke siddhAMtase apane inako nahIM pA sakegA arthAt maharUma ho jAyagA 45I.A. 118,40All 487; 47I.C. 207. udAharaNa - 'e' aura 'bI' do bhAI haiM jo hindUloM ke banArasa skUla ke pAbaMda haiM / 'e' mara gayA aura usane eka vidhavA 'pI' chodd'ii| 'e' ke marane para 'bI' me khAnadAnI jAyadAdapara qabz2A saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558 ) ke anusAra kara liyA / 'pI' kA kahanA hai ki usakA pati alahadA rahatA thA 'bI' se aura usane 'ke' lar3ake ko apane patiM 'e' ke liye goda liyA / 'ke' hai 'pI' ke pati kI bahanakA lar3akA / usake bAda 'bI' eka vidhavA 'Ara' va eka lar3akI chor3akara aura 'ke' ko chor3akara mara gayA / 'bI' ke maranepara usakI jAyadAda usakI vidhavA 'Ara' ko pahuMca gayI aura 'Ara' ke maranepara usakI lar3akI ko jAyadAda sImAbaddha adhikAra se pahuMcagayI zrava usa lar3akI ke marane ke bAda 'ke' rivarz2anarakI haisiyata se usa jAyadAdakA haqadAra hai agara 'ke' jAyaz2a taura se goda liyA gayA hai yahAM para dekhiye lar3akI ( Presumptive ) rivarz2anara hai aura 'ke' ( Contingent ) rivarjanara hai. / 'bI' kI vidhavA 'Ara' ne do dAve dAyara kiye eka meM kahA ki merA pati khAnadAnakI kula jAyadAdakA akelA mAlika thA aura dUsare meM kahA ki 'ke' kA goda qAnUnan nAjAyaz2a hai / taba samajhautA huA ki jAyadAda 'bI' kI 110

Page #955
874 striyoMke adhikAra [gyArahavAM prakaraNa vidhavA 'bhAra' aura usakI lar3akI, tathA 'e' kI vidhavA 'pI' aura 'ke' kA goda ucita mAnakara bAMTale / 'pI' ne vaha jAyadAda intakAla karadI jo use samajhaute meM 'ke' ke goda lene kI haisiyata se milI thii| 'ke' usa samajhaute meM pharIka thaa| __ pahale lar3akI marI usake bAda vidhavA 'bhAra' mrgyii| 'Ara'ke marane para 'ke' ne yaha dAvA kiyA ki 'Ara' kA maiM rivarjanara hUM, 'Ara' kI jAyadAda mujhe mile| ina vAkiyAtoM para vicArakara privI kauMsilake vidvAn jajoM ne taya kiyA ki 'ke' rivarjanI haqa prApta karanese maharUma thA, dekho-45 I. A. 118; 40 All. 487; 47 I. C. 207. (2) agara rivarjanara tasphIyemeM pharIka ho jo gharU ( Family arrangement ) taurase kiyA gayAho to bhI vaha rivarjanarI haqase maharUma rahegA, dekho--24 Cal. W. N. 105; 50 I. C. 812 ( P. C ) ___ udAharaNa-eka hindU banArasa skUlakA pAbanda hai vaha eka vidhavA 'ja' aura tIna lar3akiyAM 'a' 'ba' 'sa' aura 'a' tathA 'sa' se utpanna donAtI (lar3akIke lar3ake)chor3akara maragayA / vidhavA 'ja'ne usa jAyadAdake pUrehakoM sahita pAnekA dAvA kiyA jo lar3akiyoMke bApakI thii| taba vidhakA 'ja' ke aura lar3akiyoM ke daramiyAna tasphIyA hogayA jisake z2ariyese kucha jAyadAda lar3akiyoMke lar3akoM 'ka' 'kha' ko dedI gayI aura kucha jAyadAda lar3akiyoMke daramiyAna bAMTa dIgayI jisameM unakA haqa pUrA mAnA gayA / lar3akiyAM aura unake lar3akoMne apane hisse kI jAyadAdapara phaurana kabjA kara liyA / aura ve jAyadAdakA upayoga pUre mAlikakI taraha para karane lge| 'sa' ne apane hissekI jAyadAda rehana karadI aura 'ba' ne apane hissekI jAyadAda 'ga' ke hAtha beca dii| isa tasphIyA kI tArIkhase karIva 37 varSake bAda 'sa' mara gyii| 'sa' ke marajAne para 'ba' ne 'ga' para yaha dAvA kiyA ki jo jAyadAda usane becadIthI dilA dIjAya isa bayAna se dAvA kiyA ki jAyadAda mere bApakI hai aura merI mAM aura merI bahana ke maraneke para vaha apane bApakI jAyadAdakI pUrI mAlika hogI aura usa vakta use qabz2A mila sakatA thaa| privI kauMsilake jajoMne taya kiyA ki 'va' gharU tasphIyemeM pharIka thI usakA alaga rahanA maMjUra nahIM kiyA gayA thA usa para vizvAsa karake bainAmA huA thA / tasphIyAse 38 varSake bAda yaha dAvA dAyara huA saba pharIqa jo usa tasphIyemeM zarIka the apane apane hissekI jAyadAdapara pUrA haqa banAye rahe kisI dUsare pharIkane koI Apatti nahIM kI isI tarahakI aneka ghaTanAeM huyIM isaliye aba vaha aise bainAmApara Apatti nahIM karasakatI jo usake vizvAsapara kiyA gayA hai, dekho-24 Cal. W. N. 105. vidhavAkA samajhautA karanA-kisI mukaddamekA vAz2AbtA samajhautA, kisI hindU vidhavA dvArA, usake ThIka hozahavAsa aura isa vizvAsa para ki

Page #956
daphA 716-721 ] striyoMkI varAsata kI jAyadAda vaha samajhautA jAyadAda ke liye lAbhakArI hogA, bhAvI vArisoM para lAjimI / rAma ayyara banAma nArAyaNa svAmI ayyara 23 L. W. 496; A. I. R. 1926 Mad 609. 875 baMgAla hAIkorTa ne yaha mAnA hai ki vidhavA usa jAyadAda ke sambandha meM jisakA muqaddamA cala rahA hai samajhautA kara sakatI hai aura usako phaisale ke khilAfa apIla karanekA adhikAra hai, dekho--tAraNIcaraNa gaGgolI banAma vATasana 3 B. L. RA. C. 437; 12 W. R. C. R. 413-417. lekina agara binA z2arUrata ke samajhautA kiyA ho jisase jAyadAdakA intakAla ho jAya, yA vaha samajhotA rivarjanaroMke liye mufIda na ho to rivarjanara usake pAcanda nahIM hoMge 14 W. R. C. R. 146; 33 Mad. 473. agara strIne sirpha apane ArAmake liye kiyA ho to bhI vahI sUrata hogI (6CL. R. 76. ) yaha mAnA gayA hai ki strIne agara apane jAtI haqake bAremeM koI samajhautA kiyA ho to usapara koI rivarjanara ujra nahIM kara sakatA hai| daphA 719 rivarz2anarako pharIna banAyA jAnA misTara mena apane hindUloM ke peja 863 daphA 641 ke noTa Y meM kahate haiM ki muqaddame meM strIke sAtha usake rivarjanaroMko bhI fIqa muqaddamA banAlenA acchA hogA, tAki pIche vaha koI umra na kara sakeM aura usa phaisale ke pAbanda ho jAya~, isa bAtapara Triveliyana hindUlaoN peja 476 meM virodha kiyA gayA hai usameM kahA gayA hai ki rivarjanaroM ko farIqa banAne kI koI vajaha nahIM hai kyoMki rivarjanaroM ke haqapara koI asara usa phaisalekA nahIM par3atA / daphA 720 muqaddamekA kharca jo muqaddamA kisI sImAbaddha strI-mAlikane calAyA ho yA usa para kisI dUsarene calAyAho donoM muqaddamoMke kharca kI jimmedAra usakI jAyadAda hogI, dekho - candrakumAra rAya ganezacandra 13 Cal. 2833 6 Cal. 479; 8 C. L. R. 1. daphA 721 DikarImeM nIlAma vidhavA, yA dUsarI sImAbaddha strI mAlikapara DikarI hone se jo jAyadAda nIlAma ho to usa nIlAmase usa strIke jindagIbharakA haqa hI nIlAma ho sakatA hai jyAdA nahIM yAnI kharIdAra nIlAmako usa strI ke marane para jAyadAda chor3a denA par3egI, usa vakta usa jAyadAdake mAlika rivarja - nara ho jAya~ge, dekho -- 11 M. I. A. 241; 8 W. R. ( P. C. ) 17; 26 Cal. 285; 17 Mad. 208, 15 B. L. R. 142; 16 Cal. 511.

Page #957
576 striyoM ke adhikAra [ gyArahavAM prakaraNa jo karja kisI strIne apanI z2AtI jimmedArIpara liyA ho aura vaha kAnUnI z2arUratake liyebhI liyA gayA ho to usa karje kI DikarImeM usa strI kA jindagIbharakA hakahI nIlAma hosakatA hai aura becA jA sakatA hai jAdA nahIM, dekho--kallU banAma phaiyyAz2a alIkhAM 30 All. 394; agara kisI strI ne aisI aneka DikariyoMke adA karane ke liye jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA ho jinameM se kucha kAnUnI z2arUratake liye karjA liyA gayA thA to adAlata jAyadAda ke kharIdAraka hakameM kuchabhI dakhala nahIM degI yAnI jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, dekho--baradAkAMta banAma jatendranarAyana 22 Cal. 974; sarakArI mAlagujArI ke bakAyAkI DikarImeM agara strIkI jAyadAda nIlAma ho to usa nIlAmase kula haqakA intakAla hojAtA hai, yAnI kharIdAra pUrA mAlika ho jAtA hai rivarjanarakA haka nahIM rahatA, yahI bAta jAyadAda beca denameM hotI hai, dekho-devIdAsa caudharI banAma vipracaraNa ghozAla 22 Cal. 641; 11 C. W. N. 821,

Page #958
bharaNa-poSaNa bArahavAM prakaraNa daphA 722 kauna loga bharaNa poSaNakA qharca pAneke adhikArI haiM nIce likhe huye loga bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAneke adhikArI mAne gaye haiM-(1) putra pitAkA kartavya hai ki vaha apane ajJAna bAlakoMkI paravariza kare isaliye pitA apane ajJAna bAlakoMke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA pAbanda mAnA gayA hai parantu bAliga putroMkA nhiiN| ajJAna bAlakoMkI paravarizakI pAbandI pitAkI z2Ata khAsapara hai, dekho--11 Mad. 91; 4 Beng. L. R. App 238 2 Bom. 46, 350, 351. mitAkSarA laoNke kuTumbameM jaba lar3akA bAligna ho to vaha maurUsI jAyadAdase apanA bharaNa poSaNa le sakatA hai pitAkI jAtakhAsase nahIM aura jahAM para na baTa sakanevAlI jAyadAdaho yA prAimojenicara (dekho daphA 557). kI ho vahAMpara bAliga lar3ake apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca usa jAyadAdase le sakate haiM, dekho--12 Bom. H. C. 94; 2 Bom. 346; 24 Mad. 147; 27 I. A. 157. pautra aura prapautrake viSayameM bhI yahI kAyadA lAgU mAnA jaaygaa| (2) anaurasa putra--hindU bApa apane anaurasa putroMke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca deneke liye pAbanda hai; dekho--dhAnA banAma gerelI 32 Cal. 479; 8 Mad. 325. magara bApake maratehI anaurasa putroMke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca milanA banda ho jAyagA kyoMki bApakI jAyadAda usake vArisoMke pAsa calI jAyagI tathA ve anaurasa putra usa jAyadAdameM kucha haka nahIM rakhate; dekho daphA 403. aura anaurasa putrakI santAnako koI aisA haka nahIM hogA / udAharaNake liye jaise 'a' nAmakA eka hindU marA aura usane 'ka' eka anaurasa putra chor3A pIche 'ka' apanA eka aurasa putra chor3akara mara gayA jisakA nAma 'kha' hai| aba 'kha' kisI tarahase bhI 'a' kI jAyadAdameM se bharaNa poSaNakA kharca nahIM pA sktaa| 'ka' apane jIvanakAlameM aisA haka pAnekA adhikArI thaa| yadi kisI strIke garbhase patike jIte jI vyabhicAra dvArA lar3akA paidA huA ho, yA aisI strIse paidA huA ho jo ekahI AdamIke pAsa na rahatI ho yA mAM hindU na ho aura

Page #959
bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahayAM prakaraNa bApa hindu ho, yA bApa hindU na ho mAM hindU ho, to aise putroMkA haqa kucha nahIM hai, dekho-12 M. I. A. 203-2207 1 Bom. 97; 1 Mad. 3063 34 Mad. 68. anaurasa putroMke bharaNa poSaNa pAnekA haqa sirpha sAdhAraNa roTI kapar3e kA hotA hai jo unake guz2Areke liye upayukta ho, khAnadAnakI haisiyata yA dUsarI bAtoMpara dhyAna nahIM diyA jaaygaa| anaurasa lar3akIke bharaNa poSaNakA hakka hindUlaoN meM nahIM mAnA gayA, dekho--18 Bom. 177, 183. zUdra--kisI zUdrake gaira kAnUnI putrako jIvana paryanta usake kalpita pitAkI muztarakA jAyadAdase paravariza pAnekA adhikAra hai, aura yaha paraghariza jAyadAdapara lAgU hotI hai| gaira kAnUnI lar3akI bhI kalpita pitAke khAnadAnakI membara samajhI jAtI hai aura use bhI kalpita pitAkI jAyadAda se taba taka paravariza pAnekA adhikAra hai jaba taka usakI zAdI na ho jAya yA vaha bAliga na ho jAya yA ina donoMmeM se jo pahile hoM--naTarAjana banAma muthiyA ceTI 22 L. W. 650. (3) lar3akI--bina vyAhI lar3akiyoMke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA pAbanda pitA hai, aura yadi pitA mara jAya to ve pitAkI jAyadAdase aisA kharca le sakatI haiM, dekho-bAI maMgala banAma bAI rukamini 23 Bom. 291; 6 All. 632. vivAha honeke bAda lar3akI patike kuTumbakI ho jAtI hai, usa samaya vaha apane patise yA patikI jAyadAda se apanA bharaNa poSaNa pA sakatI hai, dekho daphA 723. (4) patnI (jisakA pati jIvita ho ) dekho daphA 723. (5) viThalAI huI aurata--biThalAI huI auratakA koI hakna bharaNa poSaNa ke pAnekA nahIM hotA kyoMki use puruSa jisa samaya cAhe chor3a sakatA hai kintu jo hindU strI kisI hindU puruSake pAsa sirpha usIke liye janma bhara taka rahI ho usake bharaNa poSaNakA haqa usa puruSakI jAyadAdapara rahatA hai, dekho daphA 733. (6) vidhavA--dekho daphA 725 se 726. kisI hindU vidhavAkI paravarizakI jimmedArI jAyadAda para nahIM hai aura use paravarizake bajAya kisI jAyadAdako kabjemeM rakhanekA adhikAra nahIM hai| mu0 phulAjhArI banAma haraprasAda 3 0. W. N. 181; 93 I. C. 378; A. I. R. 1926 Oudh 338. pahale paravarizakA adhikAra usa puruSapara rahatA hai pIche usake na rahanepara jAyadAdapara giratA hai to pradhAna adhikAra jAyadAda para nahIM huaa| (7) mAtA-dekho daphA 726.

Page #960
daphA 723] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi (8) putravadhU-dekho daphA 726 (R) bina vyAhI bahina-bina vyAhI bahinakA jabataka vivAha na ho bhAI usake bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA pAbanda hai / yadi bApakI jAyadAda use uttarAdhikArameM kisI prakArale milIho to usase vaha apanA vaisA khrclegii| (10) uttarAdhikArase baMcita vArisa-dekho daphA 651 se 662. (11) sautelI mAtA-sautelA putra apanI sautelI mAtAkA bharaNa poSaNakA kharca deneke liye z2Ata khAsase pAvanda nahIM hai hAM yadi usameM vApa kI jAyadAda pAyI ho to vaha sautelI mAtA usa jAyadAdase apanA vaisA kharca le sakatI hai, dekho-9 Bom. 279; 5 Boin. 99. daphA 723 patnIke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca hindU dharmazAstroMkA mata hai ki vivAhitA strI jo saba prakArase yogya ho, patikI ardhAGginI hotI hai, aura usase utpanna saMtAna patiko aura pati ke pitaroMko tRpta karatI hai tathA piNDadAna aura jaladAna denekA adhikAra rakhatI hai isaliye patnIkI saba prakArakI rakSA karanA patikA kartavya mAnA gayA hai| yAjJavalkya kahate haiM ki lokAnaMtyaMdivaH prAtiH putrapautra prapautrakaiH yasmAttasmAstriyaHsevyAH kartavyAzvasurakSitAHprAcA070 AjJA saMpAdanIdakSAM bIragaM priyavAdinIs tyajandApyastRtIyAMza madravyobharaNaM striyH| prAcA0 76 jisase, putra pautra aura prapautrase vaMzakA vistAra aura antameM svargakI prApti hotI hai usakA mUla strI hai isIliye strIkA sevana karanA tathA usakI saba tarahase hamezA rakSA karanA cAhiye / yaha bhI kahA hai ki jo puruSa, AjJAkAriNI, caturA, putravatI, madhura bhASiNI strIko tyAga detA hai usako rAjA daNDa de, aura patike dhanameMse tIsarA bhAga nikAlakara usa strIko de. yadi pati nirdhana ho to strIko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca dilAve / _apane patise, patnIko bhojana, vastra, rahanekA sthAna, aura apanI haisiyatake anusAra dhArmika aura anya kartavya karmoM kA kharca pAnekA adhikAra hai, dekho-sidhiMgappA banAma sidAvA 2 Bom. 624-6287 S. C. 2 Bom. 634; mityakizorIdAsI banAma jogendranAtha mallika 5 I. A. 55, apane sasura kI jAyadAdameM se apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA adhikAra strIko ho

Page #961
550 bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa sakatA hai| paraMtu jaba taka apane pati kI koI jAyadAda dUsare kuTumbiyoM ke hAthameM na ho taba taka vaha una kuTumciyoMse bharaNa poSaNa pAnekA koI adhikAra nahIM rakhatI, dekho--ramAbAI banAma tryambaka ganeza desAI 9 Bom. H. C. 283; pati apanI strIko anya vaivAhika haqa bhalehI na de paraMtu usake bharaNa poSaNakA kharca avazya denA hogA lekina yadi strI vyabhicAriNI ho to nahIM diyA jAyagA, dekho manu kahate haiM ki-- etadevavidhikA ghoSitsu patitAsvapi vastrAnapAna deyantu baseyuzvagRhAMtike / manu011-186 patita striyoMmeM bhI yahI vidhi kare 'patitasyodakaMkArya' arthAt patita ko, sirpha anna vastra denA yogya hai, isI taraha para patita striyoMko anna vastra de aura unheM apane gharake samIpa rkhe| Azaya yaha hai ki vyabhicAriNI hone para bhI anna vastra denA yogya batAyA gayA hai yaha sadAcAra aura sadvyavahAra para nirbhara hai, kAnUna para nhiiN| . strIke bharaNa poSaNakA narca milanA patike pAsa koI jAyadAda hone yA na honepara nirbhara nahIM hai, pati aisA kharca deneke liye apanI z2Ata khAsase pAbanda hai, dekho-narbadAbAI banAma mahAdeva narAyana 5 Bom. 99, 103; (1902 ) 27 Mad. 45-48. dIvAnI adAlatameM aise nirdhana patipara yadi strI apane bharaNa poSaNakA dAvA kare jo pati na to kucha kamAtA ho aura na usake pAsa kucha jAyadAda ho to kucha lAbha nahIM hogaa| paraMtu jAbtA phaujadArI bAba 36 ke anusAra strI apane nirdhana patiko isa bAtapara vAdhya karasakatI hai ki vaha mehanata, maz2adUrI karake usakA bharaNa poSaNa kre| strI patikI tanakhvAha se yA dUsarI AmadanIse bhI apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca le sakatI hai| hindUdharmase cyuta-patike hindUdharma tyAga dene para bhI usapara strIke bharaNa poSaNake kharcapAnekA haka banArahatA hai, dekho-4Mad.H C.App.III. vaivAhika sambandha TUTanA-neTiva kanvarTasa maireja DisolyUzana ekTa san 1866I0 naM0 21 kI daphA 28 ke anusAra jisa strIkA vaivAhika sambandha tor3a diyA gayA ho vaha bhI apane patise bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAne kA adhikAra rakhatI hai, arthAt strI yadi IsAI hojAya to bhI hindU patise bharaNa poSaNakA khaca usa vakta taka pA sakatI hai jaba taka ki vaha apanA dUsarA vivAha na krle| varAsatase vaMcita pati-jaba pati kisI ayogyatAke sababase uttarAdhikArase vaMcita kara diyA gayA ho ( dekho 653 se 655 ) aura usakI strI

Page #962
daphA 723] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi patibratA ho yAnI vyabhicAriNI na ho to vaha jAyadAdake usa hissese apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAyegI jo usake patiko milA, yahI rAya mitAkSarA, dAyabhAga, vyavahAramayUkha tathA smRticandrikA kI hai| yadi pati mara jAya aura usake putra vArisa hoM, to mAtAkI haisiyatase usako bharaNa poSaNa putroM se milegA, dekho daphA 726. sthAna--strIke bharaNa poSaNakA sthAna Amataurase usake patikA ghara hai, dekho-sItAnAtha mukarajI banAma hemavatI devI 24 W. R.C. R. 377: 1 Mad. H. C. 375; paraMtu yadi pati binA kAraNa usako apane sAtha na rahane de, svayaM yA usa strIkA alaga rahanAhI ucita ho to vaha alaga raha kara bharaNa poSaNakA kharca legI, dekho-9 W. R. C. R. 4753 12 Bom. L. R. 373; 6 B.L.R. App. 85; 14 W. R. C. R. 451; 19 mal. 84; 2Bom. 634; isake sivAya dUsarI kisI sUratameM strI alaga rahakara bharaNa poSaNake pAnekA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI, dekho-4 C. W. N. 488. ___adhikAra chor3anA--strI, apane bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAneke hana se patiko mukta nahIM kara sakatI, yAnI vaha svayaM apanA aisA adhikAra nahIM chor3a sakatI, paraMtu yadi pati aura patnIne ApasameM kisI samajhautese bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI rakama nizcita karalI ho, aura yadi vaha ucita ho, to adAlata aise samajhauteko mAna legI 5 Bom. 92, 103, 107. hanakA naSTa ho jAnA-jo strI binA kAraNa apane pati ko chor3a de to usake bharaNa poSaNakA haka naSTa ho jAtA hai, dekho--murAmayAlIraMgarAmA banAma rAmapAlI brahmAjI 31 Mad. 33831 Mad. H. C 375. yA usake (pati) sAtha rahanese inakAra kare to bhI usakA aisA hakka naSTa ho jAtA hai, dekho6 W. R. C. R. 116,9 W. R. C. R. 478. tathA vyabhicAriNI honese bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, rAjA pRthvIsiMha banAma rAjakuMvara ( 1873 ) I.A. Sup. Vol. P. 203-210; 12 B. L. R. 238, 247; 20 W. R. C. R. 21; 1 Mad. H. C. 379; 19 Mad. 6. yadi strIne bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAnekI DikarI bhI prApta karalI ho, yA ApasakA samajhautA hogayA ho to bhI vyamicAriNI strIkA haka naSTa ho jAtA hai, dekho--navagopAlarAya banAma amRtamayI dAsI 24 W. R. C. R. 428, 26 Bom. 707. jAticyuta honese kisI strIkA haka naSTa nahIM hotA, Act No. 21 of 1850. mahArAnI vikTrariyA banAma marImuTTha 4 Mad. 243. patipara jimmedArI jaba vaha strIke sAtha nirdayatA karatA ho---muddaI eka z2amIdArakI patnI hai jo ki apane pati ke kitanehI nirdayatAke vartAvoMke kAraNa, jaise ki usake bhojanameM z2aharakA milA denA,usake khilAfa javAhirAtakI 111

Page #963
vara bharaNa-poSaNa [ bArahavA prakaraNa corIkA dAvA karanA tathA eka rakhela aurata ko gar3hImeM lAkara rakha lenA Adi apane pati se alAhidA rahatI hai--speMzara o0 sI0 je0 ne kahA ki patipara apanI patnIkI paravariza kI jimmedArI usake vivAha saMskArake vidhAnase hI utpanna huI batAyI gayI hai / hindUnAndAna ke sambandhameM yaha qAnUnI jimmedArI hindU laoN dvArA Ayada hotI hai / jabaki zAdI karane vAle farIkoM meM koI muAhidA nahIM hotA, jaisAki hinduoMmeM hai, jaba paravarizakI nAliza AhidA vinApara nahIM hotI balki usa dIvAnI ke sambandhase hotI hai jisa kA varNana qhAsa taurapara limiTezana ekTakI 128 ve ArTikilameM kiyA gayA hai / paravarizakA adhikAra pati kI mRtyuke kAraNa samApta nahIM hotA / nIce kI adAlatane nirNaya kiyA ki muddaIko paravarizakA adhikAra nahIM hai aura usako alAhidA rahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai / merI rAyameM muddaIkA alAhidA rahanA ucita hai aura use alAhidA paravarizake dAvA karanekA adhikAra hai aura yaha adhikAra una vyaktiyoMke khilApha bhI sthApita hotA haiM, jo usa jAyadAda ke mAlika hoM, cAhe ve use varAsatase prApta kareM yA jIvita rahanese: zrInivAsa AyaGgarane kahAki vaha paristhitiyAM jo ki eka strIko apane patiko chor3akara pitA ke pAsa rahane ke liye vivaza karatI haiM itanI spaSTa hotI haiM ki ve isa avAMchita kArya ke kAraNako vidita karatI haiM / strIke prati patikA kaisA vartAva, nirdayatAkA vartAva mAnA jA sakatA hai yaha khAndAnake paristhitike lihAz2a se bhinna bhinna hai / strIke pAlana karane kI patikI jimmedArI kevala pati takahI nirbhara nahIM hotI, bakli usake vArisa, usakI mRtyu ke pazcAt usakI jAyadAdase, usake pAlana karaneke jimmedAra hote haiM- zrI rAjA bommAdevara rAjA lakSmI banAma nAgannA nAyaDU 21 L. W. 461; 87. C. 571; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 757. daphA 724 patnIke bharaNa poSaNa ke qharca kI rakama vaha strI jisakA pati jindA ho usake bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI tAdAda usake pati kI haisiyata aura usakI jAyadAda aura usake z2imme ke dUsare khaca kA qhyAla karake niyata kI jaayegii| patine vasIyatameM yA dUsarI taraha agara yaha batA diyA ho ki usakI strIko bharaNa poSaNake liye kharcakI amuka tAdAda dI jAya to adAlata patikI isa rAyakA qhyAla karegI parantu kevala patikI rAya parase isa bAremeM phaisalA nahIM ho sakatA, dekho - 12 C. W. N. 808. yAjJavalkyane strIke bharaNa poSaNake kharca ke liye pati kI jAyadAdakI eka tihAI jAyadAda mukarikI hai dekho yAjJa0 zlo0 76 aura bambaI hAIkorTa ne isa rAyako mAnA hai, dekho - rAmAbAI banAma tryaMbaka ganeza desAI 9 Bom.

Page #964
daphA 724-725] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi H. C. 283. magara koI adAlata isa niyamakI pAbanda nahIM hai jaisA use ucita samajha par3e rakama nizcita karegI-adAlata bharaNa poSaNakA kharca dete samaya, aise dAvA karanevAleke cAla calanakA bhI khyAla kregii| daphA 725 vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca jo vidhavA apane patikI kisI jAyadAdakI vArisa na ho, to cAhe usakA koI putra ho yA na ho, use adhikAra hai ki usa jAyadAdameM se apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca leve jisameM usake patikA hana mAlika yA kopArsanarake taurapara thA, yA yadi pati varAsatase vaMcita na kiyA jAtA to usa jAyadAda meM usakA vaisA hakna hotA dekho-zivadeyI banAma durgAprasAda 4N. W. P. 63; 11 Cal. 492-494; viMdA caudharAina banAma rAdhikA caudharAina 11 Cal. 492-494; 5 Bom. 99; 8 B. L. R. 226. 3 M. I. A. 229-243; 6W. R. P. C. 43-45; gulAba kuMvara banAma kalakTara Apha banArasa 4 M. I. A. "246-258; 7 W. R. P.C. 47; 22 Cal. 4107 becA banAma mothinA 23 All. 86, 2 Bom. 573; 27 Mad. 45; 11 Bom. 199; 15 Bom. 23456 Mad. H.C. 150; 7 Mad. H.O. 226; 12 Bom. H. C. 79; 9 Bom. H.C. 283, 4N.W.P.63; 7N. W. P. 261; 1 Agra 106,9 W. R.C. R. 61; 24 W. R. C. R. 474, 29 Bom. 85; yahI niyama usa jAyadAdase bhI lAgU hogA jisakA baTavArA nahIM ho sktaa| / yadi rAjadrohake kAraNa sarakArane patikI jAyadAda z2abta karalI ho to 'usa jAyadAdase vidhavA bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI, dekho-gaMgAbAI banAma hAga 2 Ind. Jur. N. S. 124. paraMtu yadi usake putroM ke yA pati ke dUsare vArisoM ke rAjadroha se jAyadAda jabta kI gayI ho to vidhavA apane bharaNapoSaNakA kharca usa jAyadAdameMse pAyegI 4 M. I. A. 246,7 W. R. P. 0. 473 1 Cal. 365-373-374. udAharaNa-(1) aja nAmaka eka manuSya jo mitAkSarAlaoNke prabhutva meM rahatA thA apanI eka vidhavA aura putra chor3akara maragayA / ajakI kucha jAyadAda alahadA thI, putrane apane bApakI saba jAyadAda lii| aba agara putra bApa kI vidhavAko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca na de to vaha patikI jAyadAdase lesakatI hai| (2) aja aura usakA bApa ziva donoM mitAkSarA skUlake muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahate haiM / aja marA aura usane eka vidhavA chodd'ii| ajakA jo hissA maurUsI jAyadAdameM thA vaha zivako pahuMcA, ajakI vidhavA apane sasurase bharaNa poSaNa ke pAnekA adhikAra rakhatI hai yadi sasura inakAra kare to vaha patike hissekI jAyadAdameMse lesakatI hai, dekho-27 Mad. 45: -

Page #965
' Ta bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa daphA 726 vidhavA mAtA aura putravadhU yAjJavalkya kahate haiM kipitRmAtR sutabhrAtR zvazrU zvasura mAtulaiH hInAnasyAdinA bharnA garhaNIyAnyathA bhavet / AcA0 86 patike maranepara strI, pitA, mAtA, putra, bhAI, sAsa, sasura, mAmA inake sAtha rahe, akelI na rahe, kyoMki akelI rahanese nindA hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisake sAtha vaha rahegI usIpara usake bharaNa poSaNakA kharca bhI par3egA, kintu qAnUnameM mAnA gayA hai ki vidhavA mAtA apane putrase aura putrake maraneke bAda usakI jAyadAdase apane bharaNapoSaNakA kharca pAnekA haka rakhatI hai| magara sautelI mAtA apane sautele putrase vaisA kharca nahIM le sakatI, vaha patikI jAyadAdameMse pAyegIisa viSayameM manu kahate haiM ki na mAtA na pitA na strI na putrastyAgamarhati tyajannapatitAnetA nAjJA daNDyaH zatAniSaT / manu08-386 mAtA, pitA, strI, putra, patita honepara bhI tyAganeke yogya nahIM haiM, aisA karanevAlA rAjAse chaH sau paNa daNDa pAyegA / aura dekho-9 Bom. 279; 2 Bom. 573-582. isI tarahapara putravadhU apane sasurase aura sasurake maraneke bAda usakI jAyadAdase bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA haka rakhatI hai| yaha haka usakA sadAcAra aura sadvyavahArake anusAra hai, magara jaba sasura marajAya aura usakI jAyadAda usake dUsare lar3akoM yA kisI vArisake pAsa calI jAya tava putravadhU kA haqa qAnUnI hojAyegA aura vaha sasurakI jAyadAdameMse apanA vaha kharca lelegI 11 All. 194; sadAcAra aura sadvyavahArake anusAra jo jimmedArI hotI hai usake anusAra sasurakA kartavya hai ki apanI bahUkA bharaNapoSaNa kare magara sasurake marate hI bahUkA vaha haqa qAnUnI hojAtA hai, yAnI sasurakI jAyadAdakA vArisa jo koI ho use bahUkA kharca denA par3egA kyoMki jAyadAda jimmedAra hogii| ___ bambaI meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki bApa sadvyavahArake anusAra apanI vidhavA lar3akiyoMke bharaNapoSaNake kharcakA jimmedAra hai, jinake pAsa guz2ArA karane yogya koI jAyadAda na ho magara vApake maranepara dUsare vArisa z2immedAra

Page #966
daphA 726-727] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi 885 arwww.wwww. nahIM hoMge, dekho-23 Bom. 291; magara 28 Cal. 278-2885 meM kahA gayA ki aisI lar3akiyAM dUsare vArisase bhI apanA paisA kharca le sakatI haiN| yAnI usa samaya bApakI jAyadAdase kharca milegA na ki dUsare vaarisse| putravadhUkA haqa sasurake sivAya patike anya kuTumbiopara kucha nahIM hai jaba taka ki una kuTumbiyoMke hAthameM usake patikI koI jAyadAda na ho yA vaha unakA kopArsanara na rahA ho, dekho--gaMgAbAI banAma sItArAma 1 All. 170-174-177; 2 B. L. A. C. 15-35,9W. R. C. R. 413-42219 Bom. H.C. 233; 5 Mad. H. C. 150; 2 Bom. 673; 2 Bom. 632, 7 Bom.127; 8 Bom. 15% B9 Bom. 279, 5 Bom. H.C. A.C. 130. jaba pati yA usakI zAkhA kuTumbase alaga hogaI ho to patike rizte. dAroMmeM strIkA bharaNa poSaNa pAnekA hana sirpha una riztedAroM para hogA jo usake patikI puruSa lAinameM UparakI pIr3hiyoM meM hoM yA svayaM usa strIkI puruSa santAnameM hoN| yadi maurUsI jAyadAda nIlAma hogayI ho aura vaha nIlAma aisA ho ki jisakA pAvanda strIkA pati bhI hotA to phira usa strIko apane sasura yA dUsare kopArsanaroMse bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA adhikAra nahIM rahatA-gaGgAbAI banAma sItArAma 1 All. 170-177. koI vArisa yA dUsarA AdamI jo jAyadAdapara kabz2A rakhatA ho vidhavAko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca dene kA jimmedAra ho sakatA hai parantu vaha una logoMke prati jimmedAra nahIM hogA jinhoMne vidhavAko vaisA kharca denekA kanTrAkTa kiyA ho, dekho-rAmAsAyI aiyana banAma mInAkSI ammala 2 Mad. H. C. 409. daphA 727 vidhavAkA nivAsa sthAna yadi koI khAsa bAta viruddha na par3atI ho to vidhavA apane patike rahaneke gharameM rahanekA haka rakhatI hai| yadi vaha makAna beca diyA jAya to vaha vikrI vidhavAke rahaneke hakapara kucha bhI asara nahIM rakhegI, aura usa makAna kA kharIdAra vidhavAko usa makAnase nikAla nahIM sakegA, dekho--6 Mad. 130, 1 All. 262; 3 All. 353. agara kharIdArako kharIdate samaya yaha mAlUma ho ki vidhavA usameM rahatI hai to avazyahI vaha vidhavAko usa makAnase nahIM nikAla sakatA, magara zarta yaha hai ki agara kuTumbakA dUsarA koI ucita sthAna ho aura usameM vidhavAkA rahanA ucita aura yogya ho to vidhavA use chor3a sakatI hai 7 Bom. 282. Ama taurase vidhavAko yaha haka hai ki vaha apane patike rahane ke gharameM rahe, dekho-kaTa ammala banAma anaDappA ceTI 6 Mad. 130; 18 Bom. 101. yaha mAnA gayA hai ki vidhavAko koI patike gharase nikAla nahIM sakatA, dekho-dilasukharAma mahAsukharAma banAma lallUbhAI motI. canda 7 Bom. 2829 6 Mad. 13031 All. 262, 3 All. 35336Bom.567.

Page #967
886 bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa usa sUratameM jabaki kisI aisI DikarIke kAraNa jisakI pAbanda vaha strI bhI ho, kisI kharIdArane usa gharako kharIda liyA ho yA javaki vaha ghara aise qaz2akI DikarImeM bikA ho jo khAnadAnakI z2arUratoMke vAste liyA gayA thA to vidhavAko vaha ghara chor3anA par3egA--27 Mad. 45; 17 Bom. 398; 4 N. W. P. 153; 2 All. J41. vidhavAko, patike gharameM rahanekA haka khAsa usake zarIrase sambandha rakhatA hai aura yaha haqa kisI aisI DikarIse jisakI pAbanda vidhavA na ho kurka nahIM ho sakatA-31 Mad. 500. - bAlirA vidhavA apane patike riztedAroM ke sAtha rahane ke liye pAvanda nahIM hai aura yadi vaha vyabhicAriNI na ho to patikA ghara chor3akara apane mA bApake ghara jA rahanese usake bharaNa poSaNakA haqa mArA nahIM jAtA, dekhopRthvIsiMha banAma rAjakuMvara ( 1873 ) 1 A. Sup. 203; 12 B. L. R. 238; 20 W. R. C. R. 2156 I.A. 114; 3 Bom. 415-421, 3 Bom. 3723 31 Mad 338; 28 Cal. 278-287; 5 C. W. N. 297 299; 29 Cal.557; 6 C. W. N. 530; 14 Bom. 490; 5 Mad. H. C. 150; 6 W. R.C. R.37;3 I. A. 154; 1Mad. 69. agara pati khAsa taurase yaha hidAyata kara gayA ho ki vidhavAko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca tabhI taka diyA jAya jaba taka ki vaha patike gharameM rahe to vidhavAko patike gharameM hI rahanA hogaa| yadi kisI ucita kAraNase vahAM rahanA ucita na ho to aura bAta hai, dekho-mUlajIbhAI zaMkara banAma bAI ujAma 13 Bom. 218; 15 Bom. 2367 12 B.L. R. 238; 20 W. R. C. R. 21; 6 I. A. 114; 3 Bom. 415; 14 Bom. 490. rahanA ucita na hone kI sUratameM dekho--12 C. W.N. 808.jaba kuTumbakI jAyadAda itanI choTI ho ki jisase vidhavAke alaga rahanepara usake bharaNa poSaNakA kharca na diyA jA sakatA ho to adAlata vidhavAko alaga kharca nahIM dilAyegI yA agara dilAye bhI to vidhavAke alaga gharakA kirAyA yA dUsarA kharca nahIM dilAyegI, dekhokastUravAI banAma zivAjIrAma 3 Bom. 3723 22 Bom. 52. rAmacandra viSNuvApaTa banAma sagunnAbAI 4 Bom. 261. daphA 728 vidhavAke haqakA naSTa honA vidhavAke dUsarA vivAha kara lenepara patikI jAyadAdameM vidhavAkA bharaNa poSaNakA haqa naSTa ho jAtA hai, dekho-hindU viDorimereja ekTa 15sana1856I0 kI daphA 2 aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 652. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane yaha mAnAki jisa qaumameM punarvivAhakI rasama jAyaz2a mAnI jAtI ho usa kaumameM vidhavAkA bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA haqa pahile patikI jAyadAdameM banA

Page #968
daphA 728] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi rahatA hai dekho - gajAdhara banAma kausillA 31 All. 161. vyabhicAra karane se vidhavAkA bharaNa poSaNake pAnekA haqa naSTa ho jAtA hai, dekho - 17Mad 392; 7 Bom. 84, 9 Bom. 108; 17 Cal. 674. daulata kuMvari banAma meghU tivArI 15 All. 382; 5 Mad. H. C. 150; 7 I. A. 115-151; 5 Cal.776-786; 6 Cal. L. R. 322; 13 B. L. R. 1-72-73; 19 W. R. C. R.367-405; 2 Mad. H. C. 337; 4 Mad. H. C. 183. yAjJavalkya isa viSaya meM kahate haiM ki 657 putra yoSitazcaiSAM bhartavyAH sAdhuvRttayaH nirvAsyA vyabhicAriNyaH pratikUlAstathaivaca / dAya0 142 eSAM trIvAdInAmaputrAH patnyaH sAdhuvRttayaH sadAcArAvedbhartavyAH bharaNIyA / vyabhicAriNyastu nirvAsyAH / pratikUlAstathaivaca nirvAsyAbhavanti bharaNIyA zrAvyabhicAriNyazcet / napunaH prAtikUlya mAtreNa bharaNamapi na kartavyam / mitAkSarAkAra kahate haiM ki--ina napuMsaka AdikoMkI jo striyAM sAdhu vRtti vAlI hoM (sadAcAra aura pavitra ) unheM bharaNa poSaNa denA yogya hai aura jo vyabhicAriNI hoM athavA sadAcArase viruddha AcaraNa karatI hoM to unakoM gharase nikAla de, yAnI jo vyabhicAriNI na hoM vaha pAlana karane yogya haiM / yadi koI strI jo vyabhicAriNI na ho aura sadAcAra kI pratikUlatA bhI na karatI ho magara kisI dUsarI vajahase usase aura usa puruSase jisapara usake bharaNa poSaNakA haqa hai paraspara bigAr3a ho to vidhavAkA vaha haqa naSTa nahIM hogA / agara kisI samajhaute yA DikarIse aisA haqa use diyA gayA ho to bhI vyabhicArase naSTa ho jAtA hai| lekina agara vasIyatake dvArA vaisA haqa milA ho aura usa vasIyatameM vyabhicAra ke kAraNa haqa varjita na kiyA gayA ho to strIke bharaNa poSaNakA haqa nahIM mArA jAyagA, dekho -- 17 Mad. 392 9Bom. 108; 15 All 382; 34 Bom. 278. agara bharaNa poSaNa ke sivAya kisI aura cIz2ake dAveke badale meM samajhautA karake bharaNa poSaNa ke kharca dene kA iqarAra kiyA gayA ho aura usameM vyabhica rase varjita hone kI koI zarta na ho to bhI bharaNa poSaNa kA haqa mArA nahIM jAtA, bhUpasiMha banAma lakSmaNa kuMbara 26 All 321.

Page #969
888 bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa daphA 729 vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNake qharcakI rakama vidhavAke liye bharaNa poSaNakI rakama nizcita karate huye vidhavAkI ucita z2arUratoMkA khyAla karanA caahiye| __ dhArmika kRtya jaise dAna, dakSiNA aura anya dhArmika kRtya jinakA karanA ravAjake anusAra usakA kartavya hai, aura vidhavA tathA usake khAnadAnakI haisiyata, aura jAyadAdake khyAlase bhojana, vastra aura rahane ke makAnakA kharca Adi,dekho-sundarajI DrAmajI banAma dahIbAI 29 Bom. 216; 5 I. A. 55; 22 Cul. 410-418, 12 All. 558; 25 W. R. C. R. 474,25 All. 266; 9 C. W. N. 651; 2 All. 407. hindU dharma zAstroMke anusAra yadyapi vidhavAko saba sAMsArika bhoga bilAsakotyAga karake rahane kI AjJA hai paraMtu adAlata isakA khyAla nahIM karegI, lekina isake sAthahI vaha yaha bhI nahIM mAnegI ki vidhavAko usI zAnazau tase rahaneke liye kharcA diyA jAyaki jisa taraha vaha apane patikI z2indagI meM rahatI thI, dekho -harI mohanarAya banAma mayana tArA 26 W. R. C. R. 474-476; vAisanI banAma rUpasiMha 12 All. 558; 4 N. W. P 63; 4W. R.C. R. 65; apane vApake gharameM rahanese bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI jo bacata ho usakA hisAca nahIM lagAyA jAyagA, dekho-25 W. A. C. A. 474, 476; Upara kahAgayA hai ki bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI rakama nizcita karate samaya jAyadAdakI kamI yA jyAdatIkA khyAla kiyA jAyagA, paraMtu kevala jAyadAdake jyAdA hone ke sabase yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki kharca bhI vidhavAkojyAdAhI diyA jAya, balki kharca mAMgane vAlekI haisiyata, cAlacalanakA bhI khyAla kiyA jAyagA, kyoMki sambhava hai ki isa khyAlase kharca kama denA hI adAlatako ucita jAna par3e isI tarahapara kharcakI raqama mAMganevAlekI kevala z2arUratoMkA hI syAla karake kharcakI rakama nizcita nahIM kI jAyagI, dekho-9 B.L. R. 377-413; 18 W. R. C. R. 359-373; 6 W. R. C. R. 286. kisI hindU vidhavAke adhikAra paravariza, usa AmadanIse adhika na honA cAhiye, jo usake pati ke usa hissekI sAlAnA AmadanI ho, jo use jIvitAvasthAmeM baTavAre dvArA prApta ho sktii| usake nivAsa sthAna kA adhikAra usake paravarizake Ama adhikArameM zAmila hai aura adAlata dvArA prAptanIya adhikAra hai / usa rakamameM vRddhi hosakatI hai, yadi paristhitimeM koI parivartana ho, kavalarAma banAma IzvarIbAI 93 I. C. 353; A. I. R. 1926 Sind. 135. kisI hindU vidhavAke pAsa strIdhana svarUpa javAhirAta hone ke kAraNa, usakI usa paravarizameM jisakA use adhikAra hai koI kamI nahIM ho sakatI

Page #970
ekA 721-731] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi . yA aura khAsakara jaba ki khAnadAnameM vidhavA dvArA javAhirAtoMke pahane jAnekA rivAz2a ho, zyAmAbAI banAma puruSottamadAsa 90 I.C. 12421L..W. 5517 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 645. daphA 730 anya logoMke bharaNapoSaNake qharcakI rakama - patnI aura vidhavAke alAvA dUsare logoMke bharaNa poSaNake kharca pAne kI prArthanApara adAlata java unake kharcakI rakama nizcita karane lagegI taba vaha uparokta daphA 726 meM kahI huI bAtoMkA jhyAla kara legI-arthAt anya logoM se bhI ve bAteM lAgU samajhI gayI haiM, dekho-21 All. 232. daphA 731 bhUkhe maranese bacAnekA kharca bhUkhe maranese bacAnekA kharca bhI eka prakArakA bharaNa poSaNakA kharca hai aura yaha kharca usa strI yA vidhavAko diyA jAnA cAhiye ki jisane vyamicAra tyAga diyA ho| jisa strI yA vidhavAne vyamivAra tyAga diyA ho aura phira nekacalana bana gayI ho usako bhUkhe maranese bacAnekA kharca pAnekA adhikAra hai yA nahIM? isa bAtakA abhItaka nirNaya nahIM huaa| bambaI hAIkorTane honammA banAma TimannAbhaTTa (1877)| Bom. 559. meM strIkA aisA adhikAra mAnA hai| paraMta bAla banAma gaMgA (1882) 7 Bom. 84. meM nahIM maanaa| hAla ke eka mukadamemeM bambaI hAIkorTane kahA ki "purAne hindUzAstroMse mAlUma hotA hai ki hindU strIko usakA pati bilakula hI nahIM chor3a de sakatA / yadi strI vyabhicAriNI hai, to bhI pati usako gharameM roka kara rakhe aura usako jIvana kAyama rakhaneke liye bhojana aura vastra deve / isake sivAya usa strIkA aura koI haka nahIM hai / paraMtu yadi strI pazcAttApako nekacalana bana jAya aura prAyazcitta Adi karake zuddha hojAya to usako saba prakArase sAmAjika aura vaivAhika hakka phira prApta honekA adhikAra hai / lekina agara usane kisI nIca jAtike puruSase vyabhicAra kiyA ho to prAyazcitta karane para bhI vaha bhANa poSaNakA kharca sirpha jIvana rakhane ke liye aura rahane ke sthAnake sivAya aura kucha nahIM pAsakatI', dekho-pArAbhI banAma mahAdevI 34 Bom. 273-2833 12 Bom. L. R. 196-200. madarAsa hAIkorTakI rAya hai ki vaisI strI bhUkhI maranese bacanekA kharca bhI nahIM pAsakatI-( 17 Mad 392); isI adAlata ne pahileke eka mukadamemeM yaha bhI kahA thA ki isa praznakA abhI taka kucha nirNaya nahIM huA dekho-5 Mad. H. C. 150; baMgAla hAIkorTane ramAnAtha banAma rajanImaNi dAsI ( 1890) 17 Cal. 674-6797 meM yaha rAya prakaTa kI ki usa strIko sirpha jIvana nirvAhake liye kharca denA cAhiye / prAcIna kaI zAstra aura naz2IreM bhI kharca deneke hI pakSameM haiN| isaliye ucita yahI hai ki aisI strIko jIvana rakhane ke liye khA diyA jAya, dekho-sTeja hindUlA 112

Page #971
bharaNa-poSaNa ( bArahavAM prakaraNa Vol. I. P. 172, 175 Vol. 11. P. 39; kolabUka DAijesTa Vol. II. P. 423, 425; aura dekho yAjJavalkya - 860 hRtAdhikArAM malinAM piNDamAtropajIvinIm paribhUtA madhaHzayyAM vAsaye davyabhicAriNIm / vivAha070 yA vyabhicarati tAM hRtAdhikArAM bhRtyabharaNAdi adhikArarahitAM / malinAM aJjanAbhyaMJjana zubhravastrAbharaNA zUnyAm piNDamAtropajIvinIm prANayAtrAmAtra bhojanIm / dhikkArAdibhiH paribhUtAM bhUtalazAyanIM svavezmanyevavAsayet vairAnya jananArtha napunaH zuddhayartham / mitAkSarA / jo strI vyabhicAriNI ho usase bharaNapoSaNakA adhikAra chIna le / sApha kapar3e jevara tathA bhogarAgakI jo cIjeM haiM use nahIM de, sirpha bhUkhe marane se bacAneke liye bhojana de, aura dhikkAra Adise use apamAnita kare, soneke liye cArapAI Adi na de, z2amInapara use sulAye aura apane ghara ke karIba rahane kA sthAna de, ye saba bAteM use vairAgya utpanna karAne vAlI haiM zuddha karanevAlI nahIM haiN| yadi strI vyabhicAra na tyAge to use prANanirvAhakA bhI kharca na mila skegaa| parantu yadi use pahile adAlatakI DikarIse kharca milane kA haqa paidA ho gayA ho to vyabhicAra karane para bhI vaha kharca banda nahIM kiyA jAyegA, dekho - kaMDAsAmI pilAI banAma murUgammala 19 Mad. 6; 17 Cal. 674-679; 15All. 382; 2 Mad. H. C. 337; 34 Bom. 278; 12 Bom. L. R. 196; 1 Bom. 559. daphA 732 bArasubUta jaba kisI jAyadAdapara vidhavA ke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA bojha ho aura vidhavA alaga rahakara kharca mAMgatI ho to inakAra karane vAle dUsare pharIko yaha sAbita karanA hogA ki hAlata aisI hai ki jisameM vidhavA alaga rahakara kharca pAnekA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI, dekho - sAbUsaddIqa banAma aizabAI 30 I. A. 127; 27 Bom. 485; 7 C. W. N. 666; masalana dUsarA pharIqa yaha dikhalA sakatA hai ki, vidhavA vyabhicArake uddezase apane pati ke gharase alaga rahanA cAhatI hai, dekho -- 3 Bom. 372-381; yA yaha ki jAyadAda bahuta

Page #972
daphA 732-733] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi paha choTI hai isaliye khalaga kharca nahIM diyA jA sakatA yA yaha ki vidhavAke pAsa bharaNapoSaNakA dUsarA z2ariyA maujUda hai| dekho--14 Bom. 490. dakA 733 biThalAI huI strIkA bharaNa poSaNa kisI hindU puruSake maraneke samaya taka usakI biThalAI huI strI (rakhelI strI) yadi usake sAtha rahe aura sirpha usIke liye rahI ho to cAhe usakI koI santAna ho yA na ho vaha strI usa hindU puruSakI nijakI yA maurUsI jAyadAdameM se apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca lene kA adhikAra rakhatI hai, dekhoniganedhI banAma lakSmAbA 27 Bom 163; 3 Bom. L. R. 647. rAmAnarasU banAma baccAmA 23 Mad 282, 291; 12 Bom. 26 khemakara banAma umAzaGkara 10 Bom. H. C. 381; 12 Bom. H.C. 229. yadi biThalAI huI strIne vyabhicAra kiyA ho to usakA haqa mArA jAyagA; dekho--yazavantarAva banAma kAzIbAI 12 Bom. 26. vaha strIki jisase kisI hindUkA kabhI akasmAt saMsarga aura sambhoga huA ho yA vaha strI (jisakApati jIvita ho) ki jisase kisI hindUkA saMsarga aura sambhoga kAnUna viruddha huA ho, aisI striyAM bharaNa poSaNake pAnekA adhikAra nahIM rakhatI ( kAnUna viruddha sambhoga vaha kahalAtA hai ki jisa strIkA pati jIvita ho usake sAtha vyabhicAra ) dekho-sikI banAma vekaTasAmI 8 Mad. H C. 144; 10Bom. H. C. 381. viThalAI huI strI jo tyAga karadI gaIho usakA kucha haqa nahIM hai--22 Mal. 282. gaira kAnUnI santAnake liye dekho--A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 261.nArada kahate haiM: anyatrabrAhmaNAttui rAjAdharmaparAyaNAH tatstrINAM jIvanaM dadyAddeSa dAyavidhiH smRtH| nArada brAhmaNako chor3akara, yadi kisI dUsare jAtike puruSake pAsa koI strI usake jIvana bhara sirpha usIke liye rahI ho to rAjA use bharaNa poSaNa de| arthAt usa hindU puruSakI jAyadAdase dilAve / isa viSayameM aura dekho-- daphA 722.5. - paravariza mustakila rakhelI auratakI mutavafI hindUkI musalamAna rakhelI dAsI aura usakI ahindU rakhelI aurata ekameM zAmila hai / hindUlA meM hindU dharmake atirikta anya dharmAvalambiyoMkI avasthA-paravarizakA adhikAra bhinna hai haidarI banAma narendra vikramajItasiMha 30. W. N. 284; 93 1. C. 677; 13.0. L. J. 245; A. I. R. 1926 Oudh. 294. * rakhela--mustakila rakhelako, jo zuddhAcaraNa ho, apane mRta premIkI jAyadAdase paravariza pAnekA adhikAra hai| rakheloMkI paravariza pAnekA niyama

Page #973
892 bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa una sUratoMke liye parimita nahIM hai, jinameM ki unake premIkI jAyadAdakA koI vArisa na ho aura anyathA jAyadAda sarakArameM z2abta ho jAneko horAmarAjA thevAra banAma pAyAmala 22 L. W. 710; 90 I. C. 983; 48 Mad. 806; A. I. R. 1925 lad. 1230; 49 M. L J. 548. daphA 734 bharaNa poSaNa mAMgane vAleke pAsa jAyadAda honA jaba strI yA vidhavA, yA dUsarA koI AdabhI jo bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA adhikArI hai koI apanI esI jAyadAda rakhatA ho ki jisakI AmadanIse usakA bharaNa poSaNa bhalI bhAMti ho sakatA ho to vaha apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca pAnekA haqa kAmameM nahIM lA sakatA, dekho--ziMddhezvarI banAma janArdana sarakAra 29 Cal. 557-576; 6 C. W. N. 530-547; candrabhAgAbAI banAma kAzInAtha viTThala 2 Bom. H. C. 323; 4 N. W. P 63; 2 Bom. 573; 33 Bom 50; 10 Bom. L. R. 770; 14 Bom. 490. bharaNa-poSaNake kharca kI rakama nizcita karate samaya adAlata vaisA kharca pAnevAleke pAsa agara koI jAyadAda ho to usako bhI hisAbameM rakhegI-- maheza pratApasiMha banAma digapAlasiMha 21 All. 232. gahane, yA dUsarI koI aisI jAyadAda ki jisase koI AmadanI nahIM hotI adAlata hisAbameM nahIM legI--zivadeyI banAma durgAprasAda 4 N. W. P. 63, 10 Cal. 638. agara pahile kabhI bharaNa poSaNakA kucha kharca milA ho to cAhe vaha saba kharca ho cukA ho to bhI hisAbameM liyA jAyagA, dekho-jitendramohana Taigora banAma gaNendramohana Taigora ( 1872 ) I. A.Sup. Vol. 47 at P. 82; 9 B. L. R. 377-413; 18 W. R. C. R_359; sAvitrI bAI banAma lakSmIbAI (1878)2 Bom. 573. vidhavA sirpha patike hissese kharca pAyegI--agara patikI apanI kamAI kI alaga jAyadAda usakI vidhavAke bharaNa-poSaNake kharcake liye kAfI ho to vidhavA apane pati kI usa jAyadAdameM se jo kopArsanarakI zirAkatameM haiM apane bharaNa-poSaNakA kharca nahIM le sakatI yaha rAya ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane zivadeyI banAma durgAprasAda ( 1872) 4 N. W. P. 6.3-72. ke mukadame meM prakaTakI thI parantu apanI isa rAyakA koI kAraNa nahIM btaayaa| muztarakA jAyadAdameM pati kA jitanA hissA ho usIkI zrAmadanIle vidhavAko kharca diyA jAyagA-- mahAdarAba kezava tilaka banAma gaMgAbAI 2 Bom. 639; 11 Bom. 199; 27 Mad, 45-59; 4 N. W. P. 63-73. agara vaha AmadanI vidhavAke kharcake liye kAfI na ho to vaha hissA becakara usake bharaNa poSaNakA prabandha kiyA jaaygaa|

Page #974
kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi 863 daphA 734-736 ] daphA 7035 vidhavAkI antyeSThokA qharca jisa jAyadAda meM se vidhavAko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca diyA jAtA ho usI jAyadAdameM se vidhavAkI antyeSThI ( maranekA aura usake pazcAtkA karma ) kriyAkA saba kharca diyA jAyagA, dekho - ratanacanda banAma jauharacanda 22Bom. 818 sadAziva bhAskara jozI banAma dhAkUbAI 5 Bom. 450. baidyanAtha aiyyara banAma aiyyAsAmI aiyyara 32 Mad. 191. daphA 736 qharcakI rakkamameM adAlatakA kartavya agara donoM pakSakAra bharaNa poSaNakI rakama nizcita na kara sake to adA lata usa samaya raqama nizcita kregii| dekho - navagopAlarAya banAma amRtamayI dAsI 24 W. R. C. R. 428 mIlU banAma phUlacanda 3 Ben. Sel. R. 223 ( New edition 298 ); 9 B. LR. 11-28. acalatakI mukarrarakI huI rakramameM sivAya kisI khAsa kAraNake privI kaunsila bhI dakhala nahIM degI, dekho - 12 M. I. A. 397; 1 BL. R. PC. 1; 10 W. R. P. C. 1725; 5 I. A. 55; 32 I. A. 261; 28 Mad. 508; 10 C. W. N. 95; 7 Bom. L. R. 907. bharaNa poSaNake kharca diye jAne kI AjJA deneke liye adAlatako ucita yahI hai ki vaha usa kharcakA bojha kisI khAsa jAyadAdapara DAle, dekho - maMzA devI banAma jIvanamala 6 All. 617; 6 Mad. 83; 12 Bom H, C. 229. yA itanI naqada raqama alaga karade ki jisake sUdase vaha kharca diyA jA sake yA agara z2arUrata ho to jAyadAdakA koI hissA becakara utanI rakrama jamA karAve, kucha sUratoMmeM agara munAsiba ho to usa kharcake liye vArisa kA z2amAnata denAhI adAlata kAfI samajha legii| adAlata jo kharca muqarrara kare vaha bharaNa poSaNa aura makAnakA bhAr3A donoMke liye hogA; dekho - 6All. 617-620. jAyadAdakI AmadanIkA koI hissA kharcake liye alahadA na karake koI sAlAnA rakkama mukarrara karanA hI acchA hogA yaha bAta 2 All 777 meM mAnI gayI hai / gopikAbAI banAma dattAtreya (1910) 24 Bom. 386-3893 2 Bom 1. R. 191. vAle muqadame meM adAlatane kahAki "bharaNa poSaNake kharca denekI DikarImeM adAlatako kucha aise zabda rakhane cAhiye ki bhaviSyameM jaisI z2arUrata par3e adAlata apanI usa DikarImeM phera badala kara sake / " parantu isapara mi0 TriveliyanakA kahanA hai ki aisI DikarImeM bAra bAra muqaddamebAjI honekA bhaya hai / bharaNa poSaNake kharcakI jo rakrama DikarImeM muqarrarakI jAya bhaviSya meM agara usakA badalanA z2arUrI ho to dUsarI DikarIke dvArA badalI jA sakatI hai /

Page #975
[ bArahavAM prakaraNa mahaz2a paravarizakI rakama nizcita karaneke praznameM, kamiznarake havAle kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / yaha sAdhAraNa rItipara, khAndAnI hAlAta ke lihAz2a se jo zahAdata dvArA pragaTa ho nizcita kI jAnI cAhiye - bhIkhUbAI banAma harIbA 49 Bom. 459; 27 Bom. L. R. 13; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 153. 4 bharaNa-poSaNa daphA 737 qharca ghaTAyA aura bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai patnI, yA vidhavA, vyabhicAriNI ho jAya to usake bharaNa poSaNa kA kharca banda kiyA jA sakatA hai / agara bharaNa poSaNakA kharca lene aura dene vAloMkI hAlata pahilekI apekSA kama ho jAya to kharca kI muqarrarakI huI rakama maiM kamI kI jA sakatI hai / agara DikarImeM koI khAsa vyavasthA na ho to kuqa kI kArravAI meM bharaNa poSaNake kharca kI raqama na to bandakI jA sakatI hai aura na kama kI jA sakatI hai| agara anna maMhagA hogayA ho yA khAne pIne ke sAmAna mahaMge ho gaye hoM, yA pati dhanavAna hogayA ho to kharcakI raqama bar3hAI jA sakatI hai, dekho - baMgarUammala banAma vijayamAcI reDIyara 22 Mad. 175; 9 W.R_CR. 152. jabaki garIbI kI hAlata kharca dene vAleke kisI qasUra se nahIM bali devI kAraNa se upasthita hogayI ho to kharvakI muqarrara rakrama ghaTAI jA sakatI hai - rAjendranAtha rAya banAma putU sundarI dAsI 5 Cal. L. R. 18; W. R. P. C. 98. pratyeka varSa dete rahane ke liye bharaNa poSaNakI jo DikarI ho usakA rupayA ijarA DikarIkI kArravAIke dvArA vasUla kiyA jA sakatA hai / jitane dinoM taka aisA kharca diyA gayA ho tamAdIke yAlase usa DikarIkI miyAda utane dinoMke bAdase ginI jAyagI, dekho - 19 Cal. 139; 38 Cal. 13; 12 Bom. 65. kannA banAma aitamA 12 Mad. 183; ke muqadamemeM mAnA gayA hai ki jisa DikarImeM kevala bharaNa poSaNakA haqa mAnA gayA ho usa DikarIkA ijarA nahIM ho sakatA / jisa DikarImeM bharaNa-poSaNakA haqa kisI aisI jAyadAda meM mAnA gayA ho ki jisa jAyadAdakA intaqAla hogayA ho aura jisa AdamI ke haqameM intaqAla huA ho usake pAsase bhI vaha jAyadAda nikala gayI ho to phira usa DikarIkA ijarA usa AdamI kI z2Ata para nahIM ho sakatA jisake mukkAvilemeM DikarI huI thI, dekho --5 All 389. daphA 738 haqakA intaqAla nahIM hosakatA ( 1 ) koI strI. yA vidhavA, apane bharaNa poSaNake haqakA intaqAla nahIM karasakatI -- annapUrNI nAyicara banAma sAmInAthAciTTiyara 34 Mad. 7, 9. meM mAnA gayA hai ki Apasake iqarAra yA DikarIse bharaNa poSaNakA jo kharca nizcita huA ho usakA intaqAla hosakatA hai, paraMtu dhyAna rahe ki

Page #976
daphA 737-736 ] kharca pAne kA adhikAra Adi kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ekTa naM04 san 1882 I0 kI daphA 6 (DI) ke anusAra nahIM hosakatA / hAM, bharaNa poSaNakA jo kharcA bakAyemeM par3A ho usakA intakAla honA sambhava hai, 33 Mad. 80. (2) kukI nahIM hosakatI-bharaNa poSaNa pAne kA haka yA gairamanakUlA jAyadAdakI vaha AmadanI jo bharaNa poSaNake liye mukarrara kIgayI ho kisI adAlatI DikarIse kurka nahIM hosakatI, dekho-z2AcatA dIvAnI 16:8 I0 kI daphA 60 isa daphAmeM kahA gayA hai ki bharaNa poSaNakA haqa AgekA kurka nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| isakA yaha artha bhI hotA hai ki yadi aise kharca kA rupayA jamA ho to kurka ho sakatA hai jaisA ki 33 Mad. 80 meM kahA gayA hai, dekho--11 Bom 228938 Cal 13. kisI hindU strIko paravarizake liye dI gaI jAyadAda, usakA strIdhana nahIM hotI aura isa prakArakI jAyadAdake intakAlakA prabhAva kevala usake jIvanakAlameM hI hotA hai, jagamohanasiMha banAma prayAganArAyaNa 3 Pat. L. R 251; 6 Pat L. J. 206; ( 1925) P. HC.C. 140; 87 I. O. 4734 A. I. R. 1925 Put. 523. daphA 739 jAyadAdake intakAlase hakakA mArA jAnA (1) koI bhI hindU jo haqa mAranekI nIyata na rakhatA ho apanI jAyadAdakA intakAla kare to usa jAyadAdameM kAnUnan jo loga bharaNa poSaNakA haka rakhate haiM unakA vaha hakna mArA jA sakatA hai, parantu vaha hana yadi pahile se kisI ikarAra yA DikarIke dvArA nizcita ho cukA ho tonahIM mArA jAyagA: dekho--27 Cal. 194, 27 Mad 45; 15 Cal. 292, 22 All. 326; 17 Mad. 268 lekina agara vaha intakAla kevala kisIke haka mAranekI nIyata se hI kiyA gayA ho aura jAyadAdakA kharIdAra bhI usa nIyatase paricita ho to intakAla ho jAnepara bhI hakka nahIM mArA jAyagA, dekho--12 Mad. 3347 23 Bom. 342. (2) dAna yA ghasIyata-apanI vidhavA aura una logoMke bharaNa poSaNa kA kharca jinako vaisA kharca dene ke liye vaha kAnUnan pAbanda hai, una khacoM ke yogya ucita jAyadAda alaga karake hI hara eka hindU apanI jAyadAda dAna yA vasIyatake dvArA kisIko de sakatA hai, binA ucita prabandha kiye nahIM de sakatA, dekho-devendrakumAra rAya caudharI banAma brajendrakumAra rAya 17 Cal. 886; 15 Cal 292; 8 Bom. H. C. A. C. 98512Mad.490;10Cal.638. koI hindU vasIyatake dvArA apanI strIko bharaNa poSaNake hakase vaMcita nahIM rakha sakatA, dekho-12 C. W. M. 808. aura na apanI saba jAyadAda vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNakA kharca diye binA vasIyata yA dAnake dvArA kisIko

Page #977
bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa de sakatA hai-2 All. 315; 23 All. 863 5 Bom. 991 15 Cal. 2925 2 Bom. L. R. 1082. kisI hindU dvArA vasIyatameM usa rakamakA varNana jo usakI patnIko paravarizake liye milanA cAhiye, kevala usake vicArakA dyotaka hai, jo usakI samajhameM paravarizake liye ucita hai| adAlata paravarizake mAmale meM usake pAlana ke liye bAdhya nahIM hai -kAkI narasammA banAma veGkaTa rAjU 93 I. C. 6869 23 L. W. 364; A. I.R. 1926 Mad. 534. daphA 740 jAyadAdapara bharaNa poSaNake qharcakA bojha (1) kA pahile cukAyA jAyagA-pati yA khAnadAnake jimme jo karja ho usake cukAneke bAdahI strI, yA vidhavAko bharaNa poSaNakA kharca diyA jA sakatA hai| kisI DikIyA iqarAranAmese bharaNa poSaNakA jo khace kisI jAyadAdapara DAlA gayA ho to vaha kharca pahile adA karanA yA karja pahile madA karanA, isakA nizcaya abhI taka nahIM huaa| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane zyAma lAla banAma bannA 4 All. 296, 300. aura guradayAla banAma kauzilyA 5 All. 367. ina do mukaddamoM meM yaha mAnA ki karja pahile cukAyA jaaygaa| isa para mi0 diveliyana apane hindUloM ke paMja 50 meM kahate haiM ki DikarIse dvArA bharaNa poSaNakA jo kharca kisI jAyadAdake z2imme DAlA jAya usakA vahI darjA hai jo rehanakA hai aura vaha usa jAyadAdapara par3ane vAle pIcheke saba kharcI aura najoM se pahile adA kiyA jAyagA, dekho-27 Cal. 194;2 Bom. 49 4. ikarAranAmese bharaNa poSaNakA jo kharca jAyadAdake jimme par3A ho vaha bhI nagara karane vAle yA usake pratinidhi ke jimme ke qarjI ke pahile cukAyA jAyagA, magara zarta yaha hai ki ikarAranAme meM lenadAroM ke haqameM koI dhokhA na diyA gayA ho aura yaha ki vaha iqarAranAmA kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ekTa naM05san1882I0kI daphA 58, 56 kI zauke anusAra ho / vasIyatake dvArA bharaga poSaNa kA jo kharca nAyadAdapara DAlA gayA ho vaha kharca vasIyata karane vAleke karjese pahile adA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hindU vasIyata kartAkA vasIyata karane kA adhikAra usakI vidhavAkI paravarizake kAphI qabjeke mAtahata hai| vaha apanI jAyadAda kA tasafa vidhavAkI paravarizase svatantra nahIM kara sakatA--devIvAI banAma dAdAbhAI motIlAla 89 I C. 164. eka strIko paravarizake liye dI huI jAyadAdakA intanAla- snarIdAra ko zAta thA, ki jAyadAdapara paravarizakI pAbandI hai aura yahaki usa adhikArakA intakAlase khUna ho jAyagA--kharIdArake sambandhameM, usa adhikArake

Page #978
daphA 740-742] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi dabAne kI kalpanAkI jA sakegI--mUlacanda kizanadAsa banAma ThAkurabAI A. I. R. 1926 Sind. 18. (2) jAyadAdapara bharaNapoSaNake kharcakA bojha kaba nahIM hai ? -pati kI jAyadAda cAhe maurUsI ho yA khuda kamAI huI ho, usapara strI, yA vidhavAke bharaNapoSaNake kharcakA bojha eka prakAra avazva hI hai parantu pUrNa rUpase nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki agara vaha jAyadAda kisI ne kharIda lI hoM to usakA koI hissA usa kharIdArako strI, yA vidhavAke kharca ke liye chor3a denA par3e, dekho-hemAGginIdAsI banAma kedAranAtha caudharI 16 I. A. 116 16 Cal. 758; 5 Bom: 99; 12 Mad. 260; aura dekho-24 All. 160; 15 Cal. 292, 4 All. 295; 22 All. 326; 12 Mad. 260; 27 Mad. 45; 6 Mad. 130. yadi DikarI yA ikarArameM yA vasIyatase vaisA kharca jAyadAdapara DAlA gayA ho to vaha jAyadAdako nizcita rUpase pAbanda kara detA hai, dekho-mahAlakSyAammA banAma veGkaTaratnaammA 6 Mad. 83; 17 Mad. 268; 12 Bom. L. R. 1075; 12 Bom. H. 0.69-75; 20 W. R.C. R. 126; 23 Bom. 342; 6 I. A. 114; 5 Bom. 415. bharaNapoSaNakA kharca pAnevAle dUsare adhikAriyoMke viSayameM bhI yahI saba bAte lAgU hoNgii| daphA 741 muztarakA qhAnadAnapara bharaNapoSaNakI DikarI jaba kisI muztarakA khAnadAnapara bharaNapoSaNakI DikarIkI jAya to usa khAnadAnake saba zarIka membara usa DikarIke pAbanda hoMge cAhe vaha usa mukadame meM pharIka rahehoM, yA na rahe hoM, dekho--bhInAkSI banAma cinnaappA 24 Mad.689;30 Mad 324. parantu yadi bApake viruddha yA muztarakA khAnadAnake kisI membarakI z2Ata khAsake viruddha DikarI huI ho to usa DikarIkA vahI pAbanda hogA dUsarA nahIM 10 Mad. 283. sirpha z2Ata khAsapara DikarI honese jAyadAda para bojha nahIM par3atA hai| vArisa, usa jAyadAdase jise ki usane varAsatase prApta kiyA hai una vyaktiyoMkI paravarizakA jimmedAra hai jinakI paravarizakI pAbandI gata mAlika jAyadAdapara naitika tathA kAnUnI rItipara thii| mu0 bholIbAI banAma dvArikAdAsa 84 I. C. 168A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 32. daphA 742 vidhavAkA basIyatapara Apatti karanA vidhavA apane pati ke vasIyata nAmepara sirpha utanI hI dUrataka Apatti kara sakatI hai jahAMtaka ki usakA sambandha usake bharaNapoSaNake haqase ho, 11 Cal. 4929 12 C. W. N. 808. parantu apane beTekI vasIyata nAmepara vaisI Apatti nahIM kara sakatI 4 C. W. N. 602. 113

Page #979
bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa daphA 743 jAyadAdakA intakAla koI kharIdAra jaba pUrA dAma dekara koI jAyadAda kharIde to vaha usa jAyadAdake z2imme par3e huye bharaNapoSaNake kharcakA denadAra hai yA nahIM ? isa bAta para adAlatoMmeM bar3A vivAda hocukA hai| isa viSayameM kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ekTa naM04 san 1882I0kI daphA 36 kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / najIroMmeM bhI usIkA samarthana kiyA jAcukA hai 2 Bom. 494; 12 B. L. R. 1075. ukta 36 vI daphA isa prakAra hai-"jaba kisI gairamanakUlA jAyadAda ke munAphese koI AdamI bharaNapoSaNakA kharca yA vivAhakA kharca pAnekA adhi. kArI ho aura usake aise adhikArake mArane kI nIyatase jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA gayAho aura yaha bAta kharIdArako mAlUma ho to vaha kharIdAra una khau~ ke dene kA pAbanda hogA, parantu agara kharIdArane pUrA dAma diyA ho aura usa ko kisIke kharca pAnekI sUcanA na ho, to vaha z2immedAra nahIM hogaa|" udAharaNa-jaya nAmake eka hindane indrapura nAmakA gAMva apanI vidhavA bhAvaja ratnamayIko usake bharaNapoSaNake liye usake nAma muntakila kara diyA, aura yaha ikarAra kiyA ki agara indrapura ratnamayIke qabz2ese jAtA rahe to jaya dUsare gAMvameM, jo gAMva ratnamayIko pasanda ho utanI hI z2amIna usako de degaa| parantu jayane ve dUsare gAMva gaNezake hAtha beca diye| gaNezane neka nIyatase unheM kharIda liyA aura pUrA dAma dediyaa| jaya aura ratnamayIke bIca ke usa iqarAra kI khabara gaNeza ko kucha na thii| ratnamayI indrapura se bedakhala ho gyii| aisI sUrata meM gaNezake kharIde huye gAvoM para usakA kucha dAvA nahIM clsktaa| (1) jisa DikarIke dvArA bharaNapoSaNakA kharca kisI jAyadAda para DAlA gayA ho to usakA pAvanda usa jAyadAdakA kharIdAra avazya hogA, dekho--kulodAprasAda banAma jAgezvara kuMvara 27 Cal. 194; 2 Bom. 494; parantu yadi usa jAyadAdapara koI aisA qarz2A ho jisakA bharaNapoSaNake kharcase pahile adA kiyA jAnA hindUlaoNke anusAra z2arUrIho, yA jisa karjekI pAbaMda vidhavA ho, aisI DikarIke nIlAmakA kharIdAra bharaNapoSaNakA kharca dene ke liye pAbanda nahIM hai, dekho--zyAmalAla banAma vAnA 4 All. 296; 5 All. 367. jisa jAyadAdapara kisIke bharaNapoSaNakA kharca spaSTa rUpase DAlA gayA ho vaha jAyadAda usa kharca kI pAbanda hogii| agara bharaNapoSaNakA kharca dene yogya vArisoMke hAthameM dUlarI koI jAyadAda bhI ho to vahI jAyadAda ki jisapara usakA bojha DAlA gayA hai kharca dene kI pAbanda rahegI dUsarI jAyadAda nahIM hogI. dekho--4 All.296-300.

Page #980
daphA 743] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi (2) bharaNapoSaNake kharca denekA jo ikarAra kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ekTa naM04 san 1882 I0 kI daphA 58-56 meM kahI huI rehanakI zauke anusAra kiyA gayA ho usakA kharIdAra pAbanda hogaa| agara paise ikarArake bAda bharaNapoSaNa pAne vAlekA kabz2A jAyadAdapara hogayA ho, pIche vaha beMca dI gayI ho to bhI kharIdAra pAbanda hogaa| kharIdAra anya prakArake ikarAra nAmoM kA pAbanda ho sakatA hai agara kharIdanese pahile use una ikarAroM kI bAta mAlUma rahI ho| (3) jaba ki bharaNapoSaNakA kharca na to kisI adAlatI DikarIse aura na kisI aise ikarAranAmese jo rehanake samAna asara rakhatA ho jAyadAda para DAlA gayA ho to usa jAyadAdakA kharIdAra sirpha usa sUrata meM pAbanda hogA jaba ki jAyadAdakA intakAla kisIke bharaNapoSaNake halake mAranekI nIyatase kiyAgayA ho aura kharIdArako usa nIyatakI khabara ho, dekho--kAnUna intakAlakI daphA 36 aura dekho-2 Boun. 494; 10 C. W. N. 1074. (4) parantu jaba aisI nIyatase intakAla na kiyA gayA ho, yA agara aisI nIyatase kiyA bhI gayAho, magara kharIdArako usa nIyatakI khabara na ho, yA jAyadAdapara kharcA DAlA hI na gayA ho to aisI sUratameM kharIdAra bharaNapoSaNake kharca denekA z2immedAra nahIM hai| aise kharIdArakI neka nIyatIkA bhI vicAra avazya kiyA jAyagA, usa jAyadAdapara kisIkA bharaNapoSaNakA dAvA hai yA nahIM aura usakI sUcanA kharIdArako milI ho yA na milI ho donoM sUratoMmeM isa tarahakI jAyadAdakA kharIdAra bharaNapoSaNAke kharcakA jimmedAra nahIM hogA, dekho--2 Bom. 494, 22 All. 326; 24 All. 160; 4 All. 2963 11 Cal. 1023 2 Mad. 126; 27 Cal. 55157C. W. N. 764. pahileke kaI mukadamoM meM yaha mAnAgayA hai ki agara nekanIyata rakhanevAle kharIdArako usa jAyadAdapara kisIke bharaNapoSaNakA dAvA rahanekI khabara na ho to vaha bezaka usakA pAbanda nahIM hogA, lekina sAthahI yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki agara kharIdArako bharaNapoSaNake dAvA honekI khabara ho yA kamase kama use yaha mAlUma ho ki aisA dAvA honA sambhava hai aura yahabhI mAlUma ho ki jo jAyadAda maiM kharIda rahA hUM usake mere hAthameM AjAnese usa dAvA para burA asara par3egA to vaha pAbanda hai, dekho-bhagavatIdAsI banAma kanIlAla mitra 8 B. L. R. 225, 17 W. R. C. R. 433; 18 Bom. 679; 12 Bom. H. C.69; 26 W. R.C. R 100; 2 Agra 42; 12 Mad. 260-272; 12 Mad. 384, 12 Bom. L. R. 1075; 2 Bom. 494-517. yA vaha yaha jAnatA ho ki merI kharIdI huI jAyadAdakI sahAyatA binA yaha dAvA pUrA nahIM kiyA jAsakatA to kharIdAra usa dAvekA pAbanda ho jAyagA, dekho-12 Mad. 260-269.

Page #981
bharaNa-poSaNa [bArahavAM prakaraNa aisA bhI kahAgayA hai ki jaba vidhavA apane bharaNapoSaNake liye vArisoM ke viruddha saba upAya karake hAra gayI ho, yA yaha bAta acchI taraha se sAbita karade ki becI huI jAyadAdake sivAya aura dUsarI koI jAyadAda bharaNapoSaNa kA kharca dene ke liye vArisoMke hAthameM nahIM hai tabhI vaha usa jAyadAdake kharI. dArase bharaNapoSaNakA khaca pA sakatI hai, dekho--amIranI nArAyaNa kumArI banAma zonAmAlI 1 CA1.865; 2 Agra 134; 25 W. R.C. R. 100. parantu isa kArravAI meM jo asuvidhAyeM haiM unheM bambaI hAIkorTane spaSTa kara diyA hai 2 Bom. 494, bharatapura sTeTa banAma gopAladeyI 24 All. 160. meM kahA gayA hai ki vidhavAkA bhaNapoSaNa pAnekA haqa jAyadAdapara usa samaya taka anizcita hai jaba taka ki usake ese kharca pAnekI DikarI jAyadAdapara na hojAya yA usa jAyadAdake sambandhameM koI iqarAra na ho jAya pUrvajoMke jimmekA qarja, putroMke yajJopavIta, kanyAoMke vivAha Adi aise kAma haiM jinake kharca adA karaneke pAbanda jAyadAdake vArisa hindUlaoNke anusAra huA karate haiM, parantu koI nekanIyata kharIdAra inakA pAbanda nahIM hosakatA 12 Bom. H. C. 69. apane jIvita patikI jAyadAdake kharIdArapara strIkA apane bharaNapoSaNa ke pAne kA koI haqa nahIM hai, parantu apane mRtapatikI jAyadAdake kharIdArapara vidhavAkA apane bharaNa poSaNake pAnekA haqa uparokta sUratoMke anusAra hotA hai 12 Bom H.C. 69-78. daphA 744 daurAna muqadame meM jAyadAdakA intakAla bharaNa poSaNake dAveke muqaddameke daurAnameM agara jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jAya to bharaNa poSaNake hakapara aise iniqAlakA kucha asara nahIM par3atA, dekho-jAyadAda intakAlakA qAnUna ekTa naM04 san 1882 I0 kI daphA 52, aura dekho-27 Cal.77; 4 C.W.N. 254; 27 Cal.551; 4 C.W.N 764. hAM agara vaha intakAla kisI aise qarjake adA karaneke lie kiyAgayA ho jisakA adA karanA bharaNapoSaNakA kharca denese pahile z2arUrI ho to bezaka usa intakAlakA pAbanda vaha pharIqa bhI hogA jisane bharaNapoSaNake pAnekA dAvA kiyA ho dekho-thimannAbhaTTa banAma kRSNatantrI 29 Mad. 508, agara bharaNapoSaNakA kharca kisI khAsa jAyadAdapara DAlanekA dAvA na kiyA gayA ho to sabhI jAyadAdapara usakA asara rahegA, dekho-19 Mad. 271 bharaNapoSaNake muqaddameke daurAnameM agara sirpha dikhAne ke liye z2arAsI jAyadAda chor3akara bAkI saba intakAla karadI gayI ho, aura jo jAyadAda chor3a dI gayI ho usase vaha khaca nikala hI na sakatA ho to aisI suratameM kharIdAra jimmedAra samajhA jAsakatA hai|

Page #982
kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi 601 daphA 744-747 ] daphA 745 vidhavA ke qabz2e kI jAyadAda jisa jAyadAdapara vidhavAke bharaNa poSaNa ke kharcakA bojha ho aura vaha vidhavA ke kabje meM ho, aura yaha bAta vArisa aura kharIdArako mAlUmaho to vaha usa vidhavAke kharcakA ucita prabandha kie binA usa jAyadAdako vidhavAke nabjese nahIM lesakatA, dekho - 18 Bom. 452; 8 Bom H. C. A. C. 98 vidhavAkA qabz2A honA hI isa bAtakA pramANa hai ki usa jAyadAdapara usake bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA bojha hai / jaba koI hindU vidhavA, apanI paravarizake liye muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda para qAbiz2a hotI hai, to usakA qabz2A mukhAlifAnA nahIM hotA aura vaha bavajaha qayAmata apanA adhikAra nahIM prApta kara sakatI / bhagavAnI kuMvara nAma mohanasiMha 23 AL. J. 589; ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 421; 41 C. L. J. 591; 22 L. W. 211; 88 I, C. 385; 29 . W. N. 1037; A. I. R. 1925 P. C. 132; 49 M. L J. 55 (P. C.) daphA 746 jAyadAdakI bikrI ke samayapara vighabAkA haqa jo jAyadAda vidhavA ke bharaNapoSaNake kharca kI z2immedAra ho usakI bikrI ke rupayepara bhI vidhavAkA vahI haqa banA rahatA hai, dekho - 6 Mad, 130; 2 Agra 134; 2 Bom. 494. agara apane pAsa rehana rakhI huI koI jAyadAda, koI vArisa bharaNapoSaNake kharcake liye dede aura pIche vaha jAyadAda rehana karanevAlA chuTA le jAya to usase mile huye rupayepara vidhavAkA haqa hogA, dekho - gaMbhIramala banAma hamIramala 21 Bom, 747. kaba paidA hotA hai ? daphA 747 bharaNapoSaNa ke dAvAkA haka jyoMhI bharaNa poSaNakA ucita kharca denA roka diyA jAya usI samaya usa kharca ke pAnekA dAvA karanekA adhikAra prApta hojAtA hai / 'kharca denA roka diyA gayA hai' yaha bAta isa taraha para sAbita kI jA sakatI hai ki vArisoMne kharca dene se inakAra kiyA tathA anya prakArase bhI yaha bAta sAbita kI jA sakatI hai, dekho - mallikArjunaprasAda naiDU banAma durgAprasAda naiDU 17 Mad. 362; 21 I. A. 151; 24 Mad. 147, 5 C. W. N. 74; 2 Bom. L. R. 945; 18 Mad. 403; 17 Bom. 45; 36 Bom. 131; 13 Bom. L. R. 1023; 6 I. A. 114. pIchekA kharca vArisa ke pAsa bAqI par3A hai aura vaha hIlA havAlA karatA hai yA nahIM detA to yaha sUratabhI kharca roke jAne kA pramANa hai, dekho - 21 I. A. 151; UparakI naz2IreM dekho / bharaNapoSaNakA kharca pAnekA haqa rakhane

Page #983
bharaNa-poSaNa [ bArahavAM prakaraNa vAlA agara pahale apanA bharaNapoSaNa na mAMge aura pIche apanI garIbI ke kAraNa usako mAMganA par3e to usake kharca pahile na mAMganekA, aura qAnUna miyAda kA bhI koI viruddha asara nahIM par3egA, dekho -- siddhezvarIdAsI banAma janArdana sarakAra 29 Cal 557, 6 C. W. N 530; 4 Mad. H. C. 137. 602 daphA 748 bharaNapoSaNakA dAvA vidhavA apane bharaNapoSaNakA kharca pAneke liye una logoMpara dAvA kara sakatI hai jo usa jAyadAdapara qAbiz2a hoM ki jisase vidhavAko vaha kharca milanA cAhiye, aura vaha yaha bhI dAvA kara sakatI hai ki ve loga usake bharaNapoSaNakA kharca dene kI z2amAnata deM, yA usa jAyadAdapara usake kharcAkA bojha DAlA jAya, aura vaha adAlata se isa hukmake bhI dilAye jAne kI prArthanA kara sakatI hai ki ve loga usa jAyadAdako na to kharAba kareM aura na intaqAla kareM, dekho -- 12 Mad. 260; 11 Cal 492. bharaNapoSaNakA kharca jo bAqI ho usake dilA pAneke liye bhI vaha dAvA kara sakatI hai yA vaha pichalA kharca pAne aura Age ke liye kharcakA bojha jAyadAdapara DAle jAne donoMkA eka sAtha dAvA kara sakatI hai, pRthvIsiMha rAjA banAma rAjakuMvara ( 1873 ) I. A. Sup. 203; 12 BL. R. 238; 20 W. R. C. R. 21; 2 Mad. H. C. 36; 24 All 160. bharaNapoSaNakA pichalA kharca adAlata dilA sakatI hai paraMtu yaha vidhavA ke itake taurapara nahIM, balki adAlatakI marajI para nirbhara hai, dekho - raghuvaMzakuMvari banAma bhagavanta 21 All 183 agara adAlata yaha dekhe ki pichale kharca kA dAvA karane ke samayataka dAvA karanevAleko apane bharaNapoSaNa ke liye kucha kharca nahIM karanA par3A to adAlata pichalA kharca dilAne se inakAra kara sakatI hai / jisa jAyadAdapara vidhavA ke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA bojha ho usa jAyadAda para qabz2A pAne kA dAvA vidhavA nahIM kara sakatI / jaba ki hindU vidhavAne, jisakA pati 27 varSa pahile mara gayA thA, paravariza pAne tathA pichalI bAqI vasUla karaneke liye dAvA kiyA aura usane paravarizakA dAvA nAlizake sirpha tIna varSa pUrva kiyA thaa| taya huA ki adAlatako apanI samajha ke anusAra usa miyAdake niyata karane kA adhikAra hai jisake liye paravarizakI bAqIkI DikarI milanI cAhiye aura isa mAmale meM yaha paryApta hai ki 3 varSake liye bAqI dilAyI jaay| mAlIpeDDI lakSmannA banAma mAlIpeDDI veGkaTa subaiyyA ( 1925 ) M. W. N. 213; 87 I. C. 2105 A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 795; 48 M. L. J. 266. noTa - Upara jitanI bAteM vidhavA ke adhikAra ke sambandhameM kahI gayI haiM vahI usa strI se bhI lAgU hoMgI jo apane patise alaga rahakara bharaNapoSaNa ke kharca ke pAne kA haka rakhatI ho / aura una logoM se bhI lAgU hogI jo bharaNapoSaNa pAne ke adhikArI mAne gaye haiM /

Page #984
daphA 748-751] kharca pAnekA adhikAra Adi daphA 749 pharIka mukaddamA jo jAyadAda vidhavAke kharcakI z2immedAra ho vaha jitane vArisoMke kabje meM ho una sabapara yA unameM se kisI ekapara vidhavA bharaNapoSaNake kharca pAnekA dAvA kara sakatI hai 4 Bom. H.C.A.C. 73; 9 B. L. R. 11-27. jaba ki vidhavAke kharcakA bojha kisI jAyadAdapara iqarAranAme yA adAlatI DikarIke dvArA DAlA gayA ho to usa jAyadAdake kisI bhI hisse kA koI bhI kAbiz2a usa kharcakA denadAra hogaa| yaha z2arUra hai ki vaha AdamI vaha kharca dekara dUsare hissedAroMse unake hisseke anusAra vasUla kara le| sArAMza yaha ki pharIka ve saba loga banAye jAya~ge jo bharaNapoSaNake kharca dene ke z2immedAra haiM yA aise kharcakI z2immedAra jAyadAda jinake kabje meM hai| daphA 750 bharaNapoSaNake dAve meM tamAdI kAnUna miyAda ekTa naM0 6 san 1908 I0 bhAga 1 daphA 128 ke anuH sAra, bharaNapoSaNake kharvake bakAyAkA dAvA bAraha varSake andara honA caahiye| isase spaSTa hai ki bharaNapoSaNake kharcakI rakama utanI hI vasUlakI jAsakatI hai jo bAraha varSakI bAkI ho, jyAdAkI nahIM, dekho--7 Mad. H. C. 226; 2 Mad. H. C. 36. bharaNapoSaNakA kharca pahile pahala mAMgane ke bAremeM kAnUna miyAdake anusAra koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI, vaha hara samaya mAMgA jAsakatA hai / magara jaba eka daphA aisA kharca mAMgA gayA ho aura usake denese inkAra kara diyA gayA ho to inakAra karanekI tArIkhase bAraha varSake andara vaha dAvA.avazya adAlata meM dAkhila kara denA z2arUrI hai, kyoMki yadi aisA na kiyA gayA to phira tamAdI ho jAyagI, dekho ukta kAnUna miyAda Art. 129-132; 5 Bon 68. daphA 751 phaujadArI adAlatameM bharaNapoSaNa kA dAvA jAvatA phaujadArI ekTa naM05 san 1868 I0 ke ceSTara 36 ke anusAra apane bharaNa poSaNakA kharca vasUla karaneke lie hindU strI phaujadArI adA. latameM apane patipara dAvA kara sakatI hai| majisTreTakA hukma dIvAnI adAlata ke adhikArameM bAdhA nahIM DAlatA dekho-30 Mad. 400..

Page #985
strI-dhana terahavAM prakaraNa hindUlA meM 'strIdhana' kA prakaraNa bhI kucha kaThina hai / strIdhana kA vArisa kauna hai ? isa vAtake jAnaneke liye pahile yaha nizcita karanA hogA ki vaha dhana strI ko kaba aura kisa samaya milA thA, tathA skUla ke prakaraNameM kahe hue skUloM meM mAnya granthoMkI usa dhanake bAremeM kyA rAya hai, strI saMtAna vAlI hai yA saMtAna rahita, saMtAna rahita strI ke strIdhanakI varAsata aura bhI muzakila hai / jaba taka pichale prakaraNoM kA jJAna prApta na ho taba taka strIdhana ThIka samajhameM nahIM A sakegA, isaliye pAThakoM ko cAhiye pichale prakaraNa aura skUloMmeM mAnya granthoMke mata bheda ko bhalI bhAMti jAna leM phira unheM strIdhana ke samajhane meM dikkata na hogI / yaha prakaraNa do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai / (1) strIdhana, daphA 652 se daphA 761 taka aura (2) strIdhana kI varAsata daphA 762 se daphA 773 taka / (1) strI-dhana daphA 752 strI dhana zabdakA artha 'strIdhana' zabdakI utpatti mitAkSarAmeM yoM hai:'strI dhana zabdazva yogiko na pAribhASika: yogasambandhe paribhASAyA ayuktatvAt' / strIdhana zabda yogika hai| 'strI' aura 'dhana' ina do zabdoMke yogase strIdhana zabdakI utpatti hai| zabda kalpadruma ke peja 440 meM strIdhana zabdakA artha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / 'strIdhana' napuMsakaliGga hai| dekho zabda kalpadruma 'striyA-dhanam, strIdhanam strIsvatvAspadabhUtadhanam' SaSThItatpuruSa samAsa karanese 'strIdhana' zabdakA artha hogA strIkA dhana / jisa dhanameM strIkA pUrA adhikAra ho vaha strIdhana hai yahI artha mitAkSarA bhI mAnatA hai|

Page #986
iphA 752-753] strIdhana kyA hai 105 dhana zabdase sthAvara aura jaGgama jAyadAdakA bodha hotA hai / strIke pAsa do tarahakA dhana rahatA hai eka to aisA dhana jisameM use pUrA adhikAra jaise rehana karane yA beMca dene AdikA prApta rahatA hai vahI strIdhana kahalAtA hai| aura dUsarA vaha dhana jisameM strIkA pUrA adhikAra nahIM rahatA sirpha vaha apane jIvana bhara usa jAyadAdakI mAlika rahatI hai aura use rehana yA vaya nahIM kara sakatI jaise pati se pAI huI uttarAdhikArake dvArA jAyadAda / isaliye strIke pAsa jo jAyadAda ho vaha do tarahapara takasIma kI jA sakatI hai strI kI jAyadAda strIdhana jo strIdhana nahIM hai (jisameM pUrA adhikAra ho) . (jisameM pUrA adhikAra na ho) dAyabhAgameM jImUtavAhanane isa zabdakA artha yaha kiyA hai ki apane patike adhikArase bAhara strIke pAsa jo dhana ho aura jisameM strI svatantratA pUrvaka kisIko dedene, yA beca dene yA apanI maraz2Ike anusAra kAmameM lAne kI adhikAriNI ho vaha strIdhana hai / dekho dAyabhAga a4-18. 'strIdhanaM yatra bhartRtaHsvAtantreNadAna vikraya bhogAna kartu madhikArIti ca strINAMsvAtantreNa viniyojyaM strIdhanamityarthaH' daphA 753 strIdhana kyA hai strIdhana kyA hai aura vaha kitane prakAra kA hotA hai isa viSaya para smRtiyoMke bacana dekhiye - adhyagnya dhyAvAhanikaM dattaM ca prIti karmaNi bhartR mAtR pitR prAptaM SaDvidhaM strIdhanaM smRtam / manu 1-164 manu 6 prakArakA strIdhana batAte haiM 1 adhyagni 2 adhyAvAhanika 3 prIti datta 4 bhartRdatta 5 mAtRdatta aura 6 pitRdatta / Age daphA 755 meM inakA vistArase varNana kiyA gayA hai| viSNu aura nAradane bhI mAnA hai, dekho pitu mAtR suta bhrAtR dattamadhyagnyupAgatam prAdhivedanikaM bandhu dattaM zuklAnvAdhyeyakAmiti / viSNuH 114

Page #987
606 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa adhyagnyadhyAvAhanikaM bhrAtR dAyastathaiva ca tRmAtR pitR prADvidhaM strIdhanaM smRtam / nAradaH13-8 kAtyAyanane strIdhana vaisAhI mAnA hai jaisAki manune, yAjJavalkyane kucha pharakake sAtha mAnA hai, isaliye bhinna bhinna skUloM meM bhinna bhinna taraha kA artha karane se strIdhana ke rUpa meM pharaqa par3agayA - yAjJavalkya ke anusAra strIdhana vaha hai pitR mAtRpatibhrAtR dattamadhyagnyupAgatam AdhivedanikAdyaM ca strIdhanaM parikIrtitam / bandhudattaM tathA zulka manvAdheyakamevaca / ( 1 ) vivAhAgni ke samaya jo dhana pitA, mAtA, pati aura bhAiyoM se mile ( 2 ) Adhivedanika ( 3 ) bandhuoMkA diyA huA dhana ( 4 ) zulka aura ( 5 ) anvAdheya / itane prakAra ke strIdhana batAkara 'AdyaM ca' kA pada diyA hai jisakA artha hai ityAdi / mitAkSarA meM kahA hai ki - Adya zabdena rikthakaya saMvibhAga parigrahAdhigama prAtametat strIdhanaM manvAdibhiruktam / strIdhana zabdazca yogiko na pAribhASikaH / mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai ki jo kucha bhI dhana jAyaz2a taurase strIke kabje meM ho vaha saba strIdhana hai, dekho - (1903)301. A. 202-205, 25 All. 468-472; 7 C. W. N. 831; 5 Bom. L. R. 828; 24 Bom. 192; 19 Mad. 110-118. zulka aura anya prakArake strIdhanakI varAsatake niyamoM meM mitAkSarAne kucha bheda rakhA hai parantu strIdhana unhoMne bhinna bhinna prakArakA nahIM mAnA / jo jAyadAda kisI puruSa yA strI se uttarAdhikArameM milI ho una donoM prakArakI jAyadAda meM kucha bheda nahIM mAnA hai, dekho - gAMdhI maganalAla banAma jAdava 24 Bom. 192-217; 1 Bom. L. R. 574. cAhe strI vivAhitA ho yA kvArI jo kucha bhI dhana usako jAyaz2a tase prApta huA ho vaha usakA strIdhana hai; dekho - mitAkSarA - 'pitrAdi dattaM vivAhAtpUrva parato vA '

Page #988
daphA 754-755] strIdhana kyA hai 907 mayUkha-mayUkha bhI mitAkSarAkI bhAMti strIdhanake bhinna bhinna prakAroMko nahIM mAnatA / purAnI smRtiyoMmeM jitane prakArake strIdhana batAye gaye haiM unake sivAya mayakhane kevala uttarAdhikArake uddezase aura bhI kaI prakArake strIdhana mAne haiN| dekho-manIlAla revAdatta banAma revAbAI 17 Bom. 758-767; 8 Bom. H. C. O. C. 244-260. prAcIna dharma zAstra-prAcIna AcAryoM ne strIdhana usa dhanako mAnA hai jo strIko vivAhake samaya yA vivAhake pazcAt milA ho| parantu strIdhanake rUpakA yaha pUrNa varNana nahIM ho sakatA; kyoM ki vartamAna samayameM logoMke AcAra vicAra aura rasama ravAjameM bahuta parivartana ho jAnese strIko apanA paidA kiyA huA dhana prApta karanekI bhI kucha sUrateM nikala AyI haiM jaise apane udyogase koI kAma karake yA vyApAra AdimeM apanA rupayA lagAkara strI kucha dhana prApta kara sakatI hai aura yaha dhana usakA strIdhana ho sakatA hai| daphA 754 strIdhanakA bAra subUta __amuka jAyadAda strIdhana hai yA nahIM isa viSayameM bAra subUta kisake Upara hogA isakA koI khAsa niyama nahIM hai| hAM yadi koI jAyadAda jo strI ke kabz2emeM na ho aura strI use apanA strI dhana batAye to bAra subUta avazya strIpara hogA dekho-rAmavijaya bahAdurasiMha banAma indrapAlasiMha 26 I. A. 226; 26 Cal. 871; 4 0. W. N. 1; 2 Bom. L. R. 1. narAyana banAma kRSNA 8 Mad. 214; 8 Cal. 545; 11 Cal. L. R. 41. aura dekho mena hindUlA 7 ed. P. 590. vidhavAkI jAyadAdakA phAyadA jAyadAdakA iz2AfA samajhA jAtA hai, jaba takaki yaha na sAbita kiyA jAyaki vaha bataura strIdhanake kAmameM lAyA gayA hai| vidhavAko bAnI lagAnakI DikarI milanA isa prakArake strIdhanakA subUta nahIM hai--pI0 subbammA vanAma ema veMkaTakRSNA A. I. R. 1925 Mad.151. daphA 755 strI dhana kitane tarahakA hai jisa jisa samaya strIne dhana prApta kiyA ho usIke anusAra strI dhana ke bhinna mitra prakAra samajhe jAte haiM / yautaka aura ayotaka aise do prakArake strI dhana kahe gaye haiM (ka) yautaka-vaha dhana hai jo vivAhake samaya milA ho| (kha) ayautaka-vaha dhana hai jo dUsare kisI samaya milA ho-dAya krama sNgrhH| nIce likhI huI rItiyoMse strIko jodhana mile usIko zAstroM meM strIdhana kahA hai|

Page #989
608 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa (1) vivAhake samaya prApta dhana arthAt (yautaka ) isameM nimna likhita do prakAra zAmila haiN| (ka) adhyagnika- yaha vaha strIdhana hai jo ThIka vivAhAgnike sanmukha mile, dekhovivAhakAle yat strIbhyo dIyate hyagnisannidhau tadabhyagni kRtaM sadbhiH strIdhana parikIrtitam / kAtyAyanaH vivAhakAle agni sannidhauyat pitrAdidattaM tadadhyagni strIdhanam / manu 6-194 kullUkabhaTTaH aura dekho-13 C. W. N. 994. zAdIke samaya dAna--zAdIke samaya pitA dvArA premavaza putrIko diyA huA dAna strIdhana hai--mu0 janakA banAma jebU 93 I. C. 685. (kha) adhyAvAhanika-yaha vaha strIdhana hai jo vivAhakI bArAtake samayameM strIko mile yA vivAha kRtyoMke andara kisI samaya mukhya kRtyake pahile yA pIche lekina vivAhake utsavake andara mile, dekhoyat punarlabhate nArI nIyamAtA pitRgRhAt adhyAvAhanika nAma strIdhanaM parikIrtitam / kAtyAyaH aura dekho--16 W. R. C. R. 115. daheja--jaba koI hindU strI dahejakI jAyadAda apane pati aura putriyoM ko chor3akara maratI hai, to pati usa jAyadAdakA intakAla vasIyata dvArA nahIM kara sakatA / jAyadAda putriyoMko milatI hai--ghanazyAmadAsa nArAyanadAsa banAma sarasvatIbAI 21 L. W. 415; ( 1925) M. W. N. 285; 87 1. C. 621; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 861. car3hAyeke samayakA jevara-zAdIke vaktapara jo jevara lar3akIke pitA ko lar3akIke liye diyA jAtA hai, strIdhana nahIM hai, aura yadi zAdIkA muAhidA pUrNa na ho to usakI vApisIke liye nAlizakI jAsakatI hai-chedIlAla banAma javAhiralAla A. I. R. 1927 All. 160. .. jahAMpara aisA prazna uThe ki jo dhana strIko amuka rasamameM diyA gayA hai yaha rasama vidhAhameM zAmilahI nahIM hai to isa bAtakA phaisalA usa jAti

Page #990
daphA 755] strIdhana kyA hai 601 yA z2ilekI ravAjake anusAra hogA visToprasAda banAma rAdhAsundaranAtha 16 W. R.C. R. 115. . dAyabhAgake sivAya aura sabakA yaha mata hai ki vivAhake samaya rizte. dAroM yA dUsare AdamiyoMse jo dhana milA ho vaha bhI strIdhanameM zAmila hai, dekho-kolaka DAijesTa Chap 3 P. 659-560 (2) zulka-arthAt vaha dravya jo lar3akevAlA lar3akIvAleko lar3akI ke liye detA hai| pahile yaha dravya lar3akIke mUlyake taurapara usake pitAko diyA jAtA thA parantu jaba yaha pRthA barjita huI to pitA yaha dravya lar3akIke vAste letA hai aura dahejameM lar3akIko de detA hai isaliye yaha dhana strIkA strIdhana ho jAtA hai; dekho gRhopaskaravAtyAnAM dotyA bharaNa karmaNAm mUlyaM labdhaM tu yat kiMcicchulkaM tat parikIrtitam / kAtyAyana aura dekho ghoSa hindulA 2 ed P. 314. bIramitrodayake anusAra zulka vaha hai jo dulahana yA vivAhitA strIko usake gharake asabAya, AbhUSaNa, gAya baila Adike badalemeM diyA jAtA hai| madanaratnameM yaha batAyAgayA hai ki gharelU sAmAna Adike mUlyake taurapara varapakSase jo dhana liyA jAya aura jisake badale meM kanyAkA vivAha kiyA jAya vaha zulka hai| mitAkSarAkAra kahate haiM ki 'zulka yadgRhItvAkanyAdIyate' zulka vaha hai jisako lekara kanyAkA vivAha kiyA jAya parantu ina donoM granthoM meM jo kucha kahA hai usakA matalaba yahI hai ki pitA yA aisA hI aura koI kuTumbI zulkake taurapara jo dravya letA hai vaha isaliye letA hai ki vaha dravya kanyAko de diyA jAya, yadi aisA na hotA to zulkako strIdhana mAnanekA koI kAraNa na thaa| byAsa-kahate haiM ki varake ghara vadhUke lAne ke liye jo dhana diyA jAya vaha zulka hai| manu zulkakI nindA karate huye kahate haiM ki yadi aisA dhana liyA jAya to vaha strIdhana hai| zrAdadIta na zUdro'pi zulkaM duhitaraM dadan / zulkaM hi gRhNankurute channaM duhitRvikrayam / manuH 6.68.

Page #991
[ terahavAM prakaraNa zAstrAnabhijJA zUdro'pi putrIM dadacchulkaM na gRhNIyAt kiM punaH zAstravid dvijAtiH yasmAcchulkaM gRhNanguruM duhitR vikrayaM kurute / kullUkaH 610 strI-dhana zAstrakA na jAnanevAlA zUdra bhI lar3akI deneke liye zulkako na le aura jo zAstra ke jAnane vAle dvijAti to aisA karI nahIM skte| jisane zulka lekara kanyA dI usane gupta rIti se mAno kanyAkI bikrI kI / manu yaha bhI kahate haiM ki pahile z2amAne meM sabhya samAjameM yaha cAla nahIM thI aura na isa z2amAne meM hai / zulkakI taurapara jo dhana patike pAsase lar3akI kA pitA yA mAtA letI hai vaha apane pAsa rakhaneke uddezase nahIM letI bakli use lar3akI ko lauTA detI hai isaliye vaha dhana strIdhana hai agara lauTAyA nahIM jAtA to strIdhana nahIM hotA / jI0 sI0 sarakArane apane hindUlaoNke 3 ed. P. 365. meM kahA hai ki baGgAla aura saMyukta prAntameM varakA mUlya (ThaharaunI) kI jo pRthA hai usameM milA huA dravya strIdhana mAnA jAnA cAhiye arthAt kanyA kI tarapha se jo dhana, lar3akA vyAhane ke badale meM ThaharaunI kA jo dhana hai vaha strIdhana mAnanA cAhiye / magara qAnUnameM isakI vyavasthA nahIM kI gayI hai / (3) Adhivedanika - arthAt vaha dhana jo pati apanA dUsarA vivAha karaneke samaya pahilI strIko harajAne ke taurapara de / dekho mitAkSarA - adhivedanika adhivedana nimittam adhivinna striyai dadyAditi / tathA dAyabhAge - yacca dvitIya strI vivAhArthinA pUrva striyai pAritoSikaM dhanaM dattaM tadAdhivedanikan adhika strIlAbhArthatvAttasya / ( 4 ) anvAdheyaka - arthAt vaha dhana jo kisI strIko vivAhake pazcAt apane yA apane pati ke kuTumbiyoM se mile, dekho mitAkSarA anvAdheyakaM pariNaya nAdanupazcAdAhitaM dattam uktaMca kAtyAyanena vivAhAt paratoyacca labdhaM bhatRkulAtstriyA, anvAdheyaM tadravyaM labdha pitR kulAttatheti, strIdhana parikIrtita mitigatena sambandhaH /

Page #992
daphA 755] strIdhana kyA hai aura dekho-vasanta kumArI devI banAma kAmAkSA kumArI devI 32 I. A. 181; 33 Cal. 25; 10 C. W. N. 1; 7 Bom. L. R. 904; rAmagopAla bhaTTAcArya banAma narAyagabandra bandopAdhyAya 33 Cal. 315; 10 C.W.N.510; 3 Bom. L. R.201; 28 Cal. 811; tathA manukA vacana dekho 6 a0 165 zloka, vyavahAra mayUkha aura smRti candrikAkA mata hai ki gahane strIkI kevala pahinane ke liye diye gaye hoM vaha strIdhana nahIM hai| (5) bharaNapoSaNake kharcake liye-yA usake badale meM jo jAyadAda strI ko dI gayI ho vaha strIdhana hai / dekho devalakA vacana-- vRttirAbharaNaM zulkaM lAbhazca strIdhanaM bhavet / bRttiH grAsAcchAdanAvaziSTham / devala kahate haiM ki 'vRtti' bharaNapoSaNake liye jodhana mile vaha strIdhana hai| durgAkuMvara banAma tejokuMvara 5 W. R. M. A. b31 Mad. 166; 28 Mad. 1. paraMtu yaha mAnA gayA hai ki baTavAreke samaya jo jAyadAda strI yA vidhavAko mile vaha strIdhana nahIM hai| kintu bharaNapoSaNake kharcakA milAhuA rupayA yA jAyadAdameM se jo dUsarI jAyadAda kharIdI jAya vaha bhI strIdhana hai, dekho--subrahmaNyamana caTTI banAma aruNanaceTama caTThI 28 Mad.15 16 W. R. C. R.76. paravarizase bacatakA dhana strIdhana hai-strI dvArA usa paravarizakI jAyadAdakI AmadanIse, jo usake patike hissedArase prApta huI ho, usakI bacata strIdhana hai| girijAbAI banAma bAbUlAla 93 I. C. 624. (6) kArepanakA dhana-vivAhake pahile kvArepanameM jo jAyadAda strIke kabjemeM rahIho cAhe vaha kisIkI dAnakI huI ho yA kisI tarahase bhI milI ho strIdhana hai, dekho-jodhanAtha sarakAra banAma basantakumAra rAya caudharI 11 B. L. R. 286; 19 W. R.C. R. 264. (7) prItidatta--arthAt patikA diyA huA puraskAra cAhe vaha sthA. vara ho yA jaMgama strIdhana hai / isa viSayameM nArada kahate haiM ki-- bharnA pItena yadattaM striyai tasmin mRte'pitat sA yathA kAma maznIyAt dadyAdA sthAvarAdRte / nAradaH

Page #993
112 strI-dhana havAM prakaraNa bhartRdatta vizeSaNAt bhartRdattasthAvarAdate anyat sthAvaraM deyameva bhavati anyathA yatheSTaM sthAvareSva pIti virudhyet-dAyabhAge-a0 4 / / nAradakA kahanA hai ki sthAvara jAyadAdako chor3akara pati saba kucha de sakatA hai / yahI bAta dAyabhAgameM kahI gayI hai-zrIkRSNatarkAlaGkArane dAyabhAga para subodhinI TIkAmeM spaSTa kaha diyA hai ki-- 'sthAvara mAtredAna niSedha ityarthaH' magara aba yaha bAta kAnUnameM nahIM mAnI jAtI, dekho--2 Mad. 333; 8 Cal. LR. 409; I Mad. 281; mu0 vadhA banAma vizvezvaradAsa 6 N. W. P. 279; jo gahane patine lena dena (vyApAra ) ke matalabase yA isa uddeza se ki usakI strI una gahanoMko khAsa maukoMpara pahine to vaha strIdhana nahIM hai, dekho-sarakAra hindUlA 3 ed. P. 365; 6 N. W. P. 279. mithilA skUla-patise prAptahuI bheTa patikI rajAmandI parabhI kAbila varAsata hai kintu qAbile intakAla nahIM, sivAya AvazyakatAke / hitendrasiMha banAma rAmezvarasiMha 4 Pat. 510; 6 P. L. I. 634; 87 I. C. 849; 88 [. C. 142 (2); A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 625. __ patnI aura putrIko AbhUSaNoMkA dAna / harakizanadAsa banAma sundarIbIbI A. I. R. 1926 Oudh 43. strIdhana prAptike anyamArga (8) vaha dhana jo bheMToMke taurapara kuTumbI yA iSTamitra Adi vivAhake bAda strIko de vaha bhI strIdhana hai / bIramitrodaya, dAyabhAga, aura smRticandrikA ne aise dhanako strIdhana mAnA hai paraMtu usapara patikA adhikAra bhI mAnA hai, kyoMki vaha bheTe vAstavameM patike liye samajhI gayI haiN| banarjIke hindUlA Apha mereja 2 ed. 275 meM kahA hai ki Ama kAyadA yahI hai ki strIko jo dhana usake kuTumbiyoMse mile-aura usake gahane tathA kapar3e, aura dUsare logoM se jo bheTe vaivAhika agnike sAmane mile vahI usakA strIdhana hai, dUsare kisI samaya jo kucha bheTeM Adi use dUsare prAdamiyoMse mile yA jo dhana strI apanI mehanata yA buddhise kamAye vaha strIdhana nahIM hai| ____ kisI hindU dvArA,apanI strI aura putrIko diye huye gahanoM (AbhUSaNoM) kI bheMTa strIdhana hai / harakizanadAsa banAma sundarIbIbI 89 I. C. 424.

Page #994
daphA 755] strIdhana kyA hai mmaramwrmrrrrrrrwww ~~ (8) sarakArase prAptadhana-sarakArI sanadase jo jAyadAda strIko mile aura usa para usa strIkA pUrA adhikAra ho vaha strIdhana hai aura vaha jAyadAda strIke vArisoMko milegI, dekho-brajendra bahAdurasiMha banAma jAnakI kuMvara 5 I. A. 1; 1 C.L. R. 818. bambaI aura madarAsa prAntameM isa tarahapara inAmakI jAyadAda jo kisI vivAhitA strIko mile vaha bhI strIdhana hai, dekho-salemmA banAma lachamanA reDI 21 Mad. 100. (10) khuda kamAyA dhana -jo dhana strIne vivAhase pahile yA pIche apanI dastakArI mehanata aura buddhike dvArA kamAyA ho vaha strIdhana hai, yaha bAta banArasa aura mahArASTra skUlameM mAnI gayI hai dUsarI jagaha nahIM mAnI jAtI / mekanATana hindUlA 2 Vol. P. 241. meM kahA hai ki jo dhana strIne dastakArI jaise sInA, kAr3hanA, citrakArI Adise paidA kiyAho vaha saba strIdhana hai / banarjI laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 309 bhI dekho / banArasa aura mahArASTa skUla ke sivA dUsare skUloM meM kAtyAyanakI bAta mAnI jAtI hai| prAjhaM zilpaistuyadittaM prItyAcaivayadanyataH bharnu svAmyaM bhavettatra zeSaM tu strIdhanaM smRtam / kAtyAyanaH dAyabhAga kahatA hai ki 'anyata iti pitR mAtR bhartR kulavyatiriktAt yallabdhaM zilpena vA yadarjitaM tatra bhartuH svAmyaM svAtantryam anApadyapi bhartA gRhItu marhati, tena striyAapidhanaM na strIdhana msvaatntryaat-daaybhaagH| kAtyAyana aura dAyabhAgakA kahanA hai ki pati ApadakAlameM strIse vaha saba dhana le jo usane zilpa Adise, yA kisI dUsare prakArase prApta kiyA ho lesakatA hai, isase vaha strIdhana nahIM hai| (11) uttarAdhikAra zrAdikA dhana-mitAkSara meM 'zrAdyaca' isa padake kahanese yaha artha hai ki jo dhana strIko varAsatameM yA baTavAre meM milA ho yA kisIkA dhana usane z2abta kara liyA ho yA kahIM par3A milA ho saba strIdhana hai| Age kahA hai ki yadi anya kisI tarahapara jo prApta kiyA ho vaha bhI strIdhana hai, dekho-8 Bom H. C. O. C. 244-260. magara yahAM para yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki aisA dhana strIdhana nahIM mAnA jAtA; isameM sandeha hai| 115

Page #995
114 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa bIramitrodaya, strIdhanakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra karate haiM ki jisa dhana yA jAyadAdakI mAlika strI ho vahI strIdhana hai parantu varAsatameM milI huI jAyadAda strIdhanameM zAmila nahIM mAnI gyii| magara bambaI meM varAsatase milI huI jAyadAda strIdhana avazya mAnI jAyagI, dekho-bhagavAna dvibe banAma mInAbAI 11 M. I. A. 487; 9 W. R. P C.23. ThAkura devI banAma bAlakarAma 11 M. I. A. 139; 10 W. R. P. C. 4. ___ yadyapi varAsata yA baTavArAse milI huI jAyadAdapara bambaI skUlake alAvA strIkA pUrA adhikAra nahIM hotA magara usa jAyadAdakI AmadanIpara pUrA adhikAra hotA hai isaliye saba skUloMne yaha mAnA hai ki aisI jAyadAda kI AmadanI yA usa AmadanIkI bacatase dUsarI koI kharIdI huI athavA rehana rakhI huI jAyadAda saba strIdhana hai| dekho-33 Cal. 315; 10 C.W.N.550. (12) apane dhanase lI huI jAyadAda zrAdi--apane rupayAse jo jAyadAda strIne kharIdI ho yA apane pUrNa adhikArameM AI huI jAyadAdako becakara kharIdI ho yA usake badale meM dUsarI lI ho usapara usa strIkA pUrNa adhikAra hai aura vaha jAyadAda cAhe sthAvara ho yA jaMgama, vasIyatanAmAke dvArA yA dUsarI taraha jaisA usakA jI cAhe de sakatI hai kyoMki vaha strIdhana hai dekho28 Mad. 1; 8 Cal. L. R. 304. (13) kabz2A mukhAliphAnA--yAnI jo jAyadAda bAraha varSase jyAdA kabjemeM rahane ke kAraNa usa strIkI hogaI ho usapara usakA pUrA adhikAra hai aura vaha strIdhana hai| aisI jAyadAda strIke vArisoMko milegI, dekho-zyAma kuMvara banAma dAhakuMvara 29 I. A 132; 29 Cal. 664; 4 Bom. L. R. 547; 22 I. A.25%3 22 Cal. 445%; 25 All. 435% 23 All. 448;33 All. 312 10 Bom. L. R. 216; 23 Cal. 942; 2 C. W. N. 861. (14) saudAyika-yaha vaha dhana yA jAyadAda hai jo strIko usakA pati yA strIke kuTumbI yA patike kuTumbI vivAhake pahile yA pIche strIko deM yA usake nAma likha jAye / isameM yadi usake patine koI bhUmi dI ho paraMtu spaSTa yaha na kahA ho ki usa bhUmipara usa strIkA pUrA adhikAra hai to aisI bhUmike sivAya aura saba saudAyika jAyadAda yA dhana, strIdhana hai| saudAyika jAyadAda yA usake dhanake badale meM jo jAyadAda hAsilakI jAya vaha bhI strIdhana hai, dekho-veMkaTa rAmarAva banAma veMkaTa suraiyyArAva 2 Mad 333; 8 Cal. L. R 304. hindU strI apanI jindagImeM jAyadAda alaga karanekA jitanA adhikAra rakhatI hai; usIke anusAra apane bAda bhI vaha apane vasa yatanAme ke dvArA kAmameM lA sakatI hai arthAt usakI jindagImeM jo sUrata thI marane ke bAda badala nahIM jaaygii| zAstroMmeM isakA varNana isa prakAra hai

Page #996
daphA 756] strIdhana kyA hai Ur3hayAkanyayAvApi patyuH pitRgRhethavA bhartuH sakAzAt pitrorvA labdhaM saudAyikaM smRtam / saudAyikaM dhanaM prApya strINAM svAtantrya miSyate yasyAttadA nRza syArthaM tairdataM tatpajIvanam saudAyika sadA strINAM svAtantrya parikIrtitam vikraye caiva dAneca yatheSTaM sthAvare Svapi / kAtyayanaH sudAyasaMbandhibhyo labdhaM saudAyikam / dAyabhAge vivAhI huI kanyAko patike gharapara yA pitAke gharapara bhAI yA mAtA pitAse jo dhana mile vaha saudAyika hai / isa dhanapara strIkA pUrA adhikAra hotA hai| vaha cAhe aise dhanako beca de yA dAna karade yA jaisA jI meM Ave kre| use koI roka nahIM sakatA kyoMki vaha saba strIdhana hai| yahI bAta kAnUnameM bhI mAnI gayI hai, dekho-bhAI yA cAcAke putrakA diyA huA dhana strIdhana hai-6 Beng. Sel. R. 77 (2 Ed. 90.). putrakA diyA huA dhana strIdhana hai-durgAkuMvara banAma tejakuMvara (1866) b W. R. M. B. 53. bApa kA diyA huA dhana strIdhana hai-madavArAvyA banAma tIrthasAmI 1 Mad.307. patikA diyA huA dhana strIdhana hai-jIvanapaNDA banAma somA 1 N. W. P. "66; 10 W. R.C. R. 139; 2 Mad. 333; 8 Cal. L. R. 304, 6 N W. P. 279. bhAIkA diyA huaAdhana strIdhana hai-basantakumArIdevI banAma kAmAkSA devI 32 I. A. 181; 33 Cal. 23; 10 C. W.N. 137 Bom L.R. 904. muniyA banAma pUrana 5 All. 310; i Cal. 275. isa kalakatteke kesameM patike bApakI bahanake lar3akene dhana diyA thA--30 Bom. 229; 7 Bom. L.R.936 jaba patine hivAnAmA yA vasIyatake dvArA dhana diyA ho-dAmodara mAdhojI banAma paramAnandadAsa jIvanadAsa 7 Bom. 165, 11 B.L.R. 286%; aura jaba bApane aisA dhana diyA ho-19 W. R. O. R. 264. jAyadAdakA maukhika dAna-taharIra dvArA adhikArakI prApti, dekhokAnUna miyAda ArTikala 144..3 0. W. N. 536. daphA 756 strIdhanake kharca karanekA adhikAra kvArepanameM sirpha nAbAligIke kAraNa jo ayogyatA hotI hai usake sivAya aura koI roka kvArI strIke liye apanA strIdhana kharca karane meM nahIM hai| arthAt kvArepanameM bhI use strIdhanapara pUrA adhikAra kharca karanekA hotA

Page #997
strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa hai| gArDiyanakI haisiyatase usake pitA zrAdi bhalehI prabandha kareM-magara ve usakA adhikAra roka nahIM sakate, dekho-banarjIkA laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 314, 338. vyAhake bAda bhI usakA ailAhI adhikAra strIdhanapara banA rahatA hai| daphA 757 sthAvara jAyadAdakA dAna hindU vilsa ekTa jina mAmaloMse lAgU ho unake sivAya aura saba mAmaloM meM pati jo jAyadAda gaira manakUlA apanI strIko dAnake taurapara de magara spaSTa rUpase yaha na kaheki usa jAyadAdapara strIko pUrA adhikAra diyA gayA hai to usa jAyadAdameM strIkA utanAhI adhikAra hotA hai jitanAki vidhavAkA hotA hai; arthAt vaha jAyadAda strIdhana nahIM samajhI jAyagI, dekho34 Bom 349; 12 Bom. L. R 157; 34 Bom. 2873 24 Cal. 6463 27 All. 364; 19 All. 133; I All. 734; 2 Agra 230; 27 Mad. 408, 30 All. 84; 10 All. 495; 30 Bom. 431; 4 Bom. L. R. 555. / parantu agara isI tarahase manakUlA jAyadAda dIgayI ho to yaha zarta lAgU nahIM hogI; vaha strIdhana samajhI jAyagI, dekho-2 Mad. 333; 8 Cal. LR 304. aura na usa jAyadAdase lAgU hogI jisapara vidhavAne apane pati ke kuTumbiyoMse samajhautA karake jAyadAdapara pUrA adhikAra prApta kara liyA ho; 31 Mad. 179. agara adhikAra mila gayA ho to usameM intakAlakA adhikAra bhI samajhA jAyagA aura vidhavA usa jAyadAdako rehana aura baya aura dAna kara sakatI hai cAhe intakAlakA adhikAra spaSTa na bhI diyA gayA ho, dekho-35 I. A. 17; 30 All. 84; 12 C. W. N. 231; 10 Bom. L. R. 59; 19 All. 133; 5 Cal. 684; 5 C. W. N. 300-303. hindU vilsa ekTa ke anusAra gaira manakUlA jAyadAda jo apanI strI kI dIgayI ho vaha strIdhana samajhI jAyagI kyoMki usapara strIkA pUrA adhikAra ho jAtA hai| daphA 758 adAlata kyA mAnegI jaba koI hindU puruSa apane kuTumbIkI kisI strIko koI jAyadAda ghaz2ariye vasIyata yA dAna patrake detA hai to usameM yaha khyAla Amataura se zAmila rahatA hai ki usa strIko usa jAyadAdake intakAlakA adhikAra nahIM diyA gayA hai aura adAlata hamezA isa khyAlako pahile mAnalegI 19All.16; 31 Mad. 321; 11 All. 296; 11 Bom. 573; 24 Cal. 646. yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki hindU vilsa ekTa ke z2ariyese gaira manakUlA jAyadAda cAhe apanI strIko bhI dIjAya to usase yahI samajhA jAyagA ki strIko pUrAadhikAra diyA gayA hai, adAlata yaha bAta hamezA mAnegI, paraMtu yadi vasIyatanAme

Page #998
daphA 757-760 ] strIdhana kyA hai meM vaha adhikAra sImAbaddha kara diyA gayA ho to dUsarI bAta hai, dekho-ekTa naM0 21 san 1870 I0 kI daphA 2, aura dekho inDiyana saksezana ekTa 36 san 1925 I0kI daphA 65; 24 Cal. 646; I C.W.N. 578; 83 Mad. 91. daphA 759 patike adhIna kauna jAyadAda hai| ____saudAyika strIdhana (daphA 755-14 ) ke sivAya aura saba strIdhanake kharca karane kA adhikAra strIko apane patikI maMjUrIke adhIna hai| jaba taka patikI rajAmandI na ho strI vasIyatake dvArA bhI usa jAyadAdako kisIko nahIM de sakatI, dekho-30 Bom.229; 7 Bom.L. R. 936, smaticandrikA kA kahanA hai ki kevala saudAyika strIdhana parahI strIkA adhikAra svAdhIna hai aura anya saba prakArakI jAyadAdapara cAhe vaha strIdhana bhI ho use aisA adhikAra prApta nahIM hai| jo dhana strIne apanI dastakArI, yA zArIrika pari. zramase yA vidyAbuddhike dvArA kamAyA ho usakA kharca karanA patikI rajAmandI ke adhIna hai, yAnI patikI rajAmandIke binA strI usa dhana yA jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM karasakatI aura pati use apane kAmameM lAsakatA hai| prAptaM zilpaistu yadittaM prItyAcaiva yadanyataH bhartuH svAmyaM bhavettatra zeSaMtu strIdhanaM smRtam / kAtyAyanaH jo dhana kisI dUsare AdamIse mile yA jo dhana strI zilpakArI yA maukarI Adise paidA kare vaha usake patikA hotA hai, isa liye agara patike jItejI strI marajAya to vaha dhana patiko milegA aura patike bharane ke bAda usake vaarisoNko| aura agara strIke jItejI pati marajAya to phira vaha strI aise dhanakI pUrI mAlika ho jAyagI aura usa strIke maranepara usa dhanake adhikArI strIke vArisa hoMge, pati ke vArisa nhiiN| 36Cal.311; 36 I.A.1. daphA 760 strIdhanapara patikA adhikAra atyAvazyakatA yAnI ApattikAlameM hI pati strIkI rajAmandIke binA bhI strIdhanako apane kAmameM lAsakatA hai parantu aura kisI samaya nahIM, dekho mahimAcandrarAya banAma durgAmanI 23 W. R.C. R. 184, tukArAma banAma gunAjI 8 Bom. H. C A.C. 129; yahI bAta vivAda cintAmaNi aura vyavahAra mayUkhameM mAnI gayI hai tathA smRticandrikA 6-2-14 dekho-6N W. P. 279; aura 8 Bom. H. C. A. C. 129; meM kahA gayA hai ki patike lenadAroMko aisA adhikAra nahIM hai| ApattikAlameM pati jo strIdhana lele use vaha pIche apanI dazA sudha. ranepara avazya lauTAde -banarjIlA Aka mereja 2E3. P. 315-318; aura dekho

Page #999
18 [ terahavAM prakaraNa strI-dhana durbhikSe dharma kArye ca vyAdhau saMpratirodhake gRhIta strIdhanaM bhartA na striyai dAtumarhati / nitAkSarA 2-147 durbhikSameM kuTumbake bharaNapoSaNa ke liye, atyAvazyaka dharma kArya ke liye, bImArIke khrarcake liye aura kisI aise muqaddameM ke kharca ke liye jisameM qaida meM jAnekA bhaya ho pati binA maraz2I strIke, dhana lesakatA hai aura phira usake loTAne kI z2arUrata nahIM hai / kAtyAyana ke kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba pati kI dazA sudhara jAve to vaha aise dhanako strIko lauTA, balki byAja sahita lauTA denA cAhiye / aura dekho devalakA vacana - putrArtiharaNo vApi strIdhanaM bhoktumarhati ( parantu ) vRthA dAne ca bhAge ca striyaidadyAt sa bRddhikam / devalaH daphA 761 strIdhanapara vidhavAkA adhikAra vidhavAko apane strIdhanapara jo vaisA dhana yathArtha meM hai saba tarahakA pUrNa adhikAra prApta hai bRjendra bahAdurasiMha banAma jAnakI kuMvara 5 I. A. 1; 1 Cal. L. R. 318; aura usa jAyadAdapara jIvanabharakA hI adhikAra rahegA jo use uttarAdhikArameM milI ho yA baTavAre meM milI ho / magara bambaI skUla meM aisA nahIM hogaa| vahAM pUrA adhikAra aisI jAyadAda meM bhI hogA / kucha muqaddamoM meM bambaI skUla ke andara mAnA gayA hai ki sthAvara, jaMgama donoM qisma kI jAyadAda vidhavA strIdhana hotA hai, dekho - rAmakRSNa hindUlaoNmeM acchA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / ( 2 ) strI - dhanakI varAsata noTa - puruSakI varAsata ke jo niyama haiM vaha strIdhanakI jAyadAda kI varAsata ke nahIM haiN| strIdhanakA vArisa vahI hogA jo strIke maranepara maujUda ho / arthAta strIke maraneparahI usakI jAyadAdakA vArisa ho sakatA hai kevala paidAiza se nahIM ho sakatA, jaba kisI puruSa yA strIko, strIdhanameM haku paidA hotA hai to vaha haqa paida izama' prApta nahIM hotA jaisA ki hindU muztarakA khAnadAna meM maurUsI jAyadAda meM paidAiza se hotA hai | yadi kisI strI ke pAsa kucha strIdhanakI aura kucha varAsatase pAyI huI jAyadAda ho to usake maranepara strIdhanakI jAyadAda usa strIke vArisako milegI, varAsatakI jAyadAda pichale marda mAlika ke vArisa ko milegI / yahI pharaka strIdhana aura varAsata ke dhanakA hai /

Page #1000
daphA 761-763] strI-dhana kI parAsata 13 daphA 762 strIdhanakI varAsatakA siddhAnta ___ strIko jAyadAda yA dhana jisa jisa tarahase prApta huA ho usIke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata hotI hai| isa viSayameM bhI kucha zAstroMke bacanoMkA AdhAra liyA jAtA hai aura riztedArIkI naz2adIkIkA khayAla kiyA jAtA hai, kucha hAlatoMmeM strI vArisoMko pahile mAnA jAtA hai| mitAkSarAne strIdhanakI varAsatameM Atmika lAbhakA siddhAnta nahIMmAnA aura baGgAla skUlameM bhI dUrake riztedAroM ke liye mAnA hai, dekho-gaMgAjatI banAma ghasITA 1 All. 46; 49, 50; dAsI banAma vinayakRSNadeva 30 Cal. 521-527; strIdhana cAhe kisI rUpameM badala diyA gayA ho usakI varAsata strIdhanake anusAra hogii| jaba kisI strIkA vivAha mAnya rIti para hotA hai to usakA strIdhana usake pati aura sapiNDoMko milatA hai aura jaba usakI zAdI amAnya rIti para hotI hai, to strIdhana strIke pitA aura usake sambandhiyoM ko milatA hai| kizanadeI banAma zivapalTana L.R. 6 A.557; 90L.C. 358; 23 A.L.J.981. badacalanIse varAsata nahIM rukatI-agara koI aurata strIdhanakI varA. sata pahuMbaneke vakta badacalana ho yA phAizA hogayIho to isa vajahase usako aisI varAsata kI jAyadAda milane meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM par3egI, dekho-gaMgA / banAma ghasITA 1 All. 46; 30 Cal. 521; 26 Mad. 509 mullA hindalA san 1926 I0 peja 137 pairA 117. bina vyAhI lar3akIke strIdhanakI varAsatakA krama .. daphA 763 kArI strIkA strIdhana kanyAke viSayameM baudhAyanane kahA hai kirikthaM mRtAyAH kAnyAyAH gRhNIyuH sodarAstadabhAve mAtustadabhAve pituH| kanyAke dhanako bhAI, mAtA pitA kramase leveM, 'riktha' kA yahAM para sAdhAraNa artha jAyadAda hai| yaha bAta sarva sammata hai ki bina vyAhI strIko cAhe jisa tarahase dhana milA ho saba strIdhana hai, sivAya uttarAdhikArakI yA baTavArekI jAyadAdake, magara bambaI prAntameM aisI jAyadAdabhI strIdhana mAnI gayI hai, anyatra nahIM /

Page #1001
strI-dhana [terahavAM prakaraNa qAnUna meM bhI yahI bAta mAnIgayI hai aura kvArI strI kI jAyadAda ke viSaya meM bhinna bhinna skUloM meM kucha bheda nahIM hai / isakI varAsatakA niyama nimnalikhita hai 1 - sage bhAI / 2- mAtA / a-frar -2 Mad. L. J. 149; 19 Mad. 107-109. 4-kArI strIke bahuta naz2adIkI riztedAra yAnI bApake vArisa - dekho dvArikAnAtharAva banAma zaradacandrasiMha 15 C. W. M. 1036. 620 5- mAtA ke naz2adIkI vArisa mullA hindUlaoN daphA 123 P. 113. arpake bhAIke putra hote cahana vArisa hotI hai / aura nAnI ke hote bApakI mAkI bahana vArisa hotI dekho -- jaMgalUvAI banAma jeThA appAjI mAravAr3I 32 Bom. 409; 10 Bom 1. R. 522; gAMdhI maganalAla banAma jAdhava 24 Bom. 192; dAdIke viSayameM dekho 1 Bom. L. R. 574; 24 Bom. 192. bambaI -- mitAkSarA aura mayUkhake anusAra bambaI skUlameM bApake sagotraja sapiNDake hote bApakI bahana vArisa hotI hai, dekho --tukArAma banAma narAyana 14 Bom1. LR. 89. baGgAla --baGgAla skUlameM mitAkSarAlA jisa prakArase mAnA jAtA hai usake anusAra cAcA ke lar3ake kI maujUdagI meM bahana aura bahanakA lar3akA vArisa hotA hai, dekho -- ( 1912 ) 39 Cal 319. daphA 764 bhAvI varakI dI huI bheTeM sagAI ke bAda aura vivAha ke pahile yadi kArI strI marajAya to varako vaha saba bheMTeM vApisa dI jAyeMgI jo usakI tarapha se dI gayI hoM aura una bheToM ke sambandhameM varakA yA kumArIke mA, bApakA yA valIkA jo kucha kharca par3A ho vaha una bheToMmeM se kATa liyA jAyagA / mitAkSarAkAra kahate haiM ki 11 yaccAvAgdAna nimittaM vareNa sambandhinAM kanyAMsamvandhinAM vopacArArthaM dhanaM vyayIkRtaM tatsarvaM sodayaM sabRddhikaM kanyAdAtA barAya dadyAt / mitAkSarA yadi vAgdattA kanyA vivAha honese pahile marajAya to varakI taraphase jo dhana diyA gayA ho vaha kanyA denevAlA isa sambandhameM jo kharcA par3A ho use mujarA lekara bAqI dhana patiko lauTA de| aura jo dhana isa bIca meM kanyA

Page #1002
daphA 764-765] strIdhana kI gharAsata ke mAtApitA yA dUsare riztedAroM ke dvArA use diyA gayA ho vaha kanyAke bhAI mAtA, pitAko kramase diyA jAya yAnI usa dhanakI varAsata kanyAkI jAya. dAdakI tarahapara hogI / dAyakramasaMgraha, smRticandrikA, vyavahAra mayUkhakA bhI yahI mata hai| aura dekho--kolakakI DAijesTa 3 P. 624; sTraMja hindUlA 1 Vol. P. 38. agara vara na ho to vaha mere kisI dUsareko nahIM dI jAyegI / balki kanyAke vArisoMko milegI, dekho--vyavasthAdarpaNa 2-733. vivAhitA strIke strIdhanakI varAsatakA krama santAnavAlI strIkI jAyadAdakI varAsata daphA 765 mitAkSarAke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata mitAkSarAlA ke anusAra santAna vAlI strIke strIdhana yA strIdhanakI jAyadAdakI varAsata nimna likhita hogI-- . [1] zulka--aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki zulkake vArisa pahile sage bhAI aura pIche mAtA hotI hai,parantu abhI taka yaha pUre taurase nizcaya nahIM huA ki donoM meM se kauna pahile vArisa hogaa| isa viSayameM gautamake eka zlokakA artha karane meM matabheda hai, vaha zloka yaha hai mitAkSarA aura mayUkha isa bacanakA artha isa prakAra karate haiM-'vahanakA zulka sage bhAiyoMko milegA. unakI mRtyuke pazcAt mA ko, vIramitrodaya, smRti candrikA, dAyabhAga aura cintAmaNi isakA artha isa prakAra karate haiM, 'bahanakA zulka sage bhAiyoMko milegA pazcAt maake'| yahAMpara 'Urdhva' padameM jhagar3A hai mitAkSarA Adi pahile kahe huye AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki bhAIke pazcAt mAtAko, dUsarokA kahanA hai ki mAtAke pazcAt bhAiyoMko isI viSaya meM sara gurudAsa banarjI kahate haiM ki mitAkSarAkA bhI yahI abhiprAya hai kyoMki vArisoMmeM sabase pahile bhAiyoMkA hI nAma liyA gayA hai| dekho hindUlA Apha mereja2 ed. P. 365. zAstrI jI0 sarakAra aura DAkTara yogendronAtha bhaTTAcAryakI bhI yahI rAya hai, dekho-sarakArakA hindulA 2 ed. P.578. aura dekho kaniMgakA hindUlaoN P. 119. kahA hai ki yadi mAtA aura bhAI donoMhI na hoM taba zulkakA vArisa kauna hogA isa praznapara zAstroMmeM kucha nahIM kahA gyaa| aisI sUrata meM vaha dhana anya strIdhanake vAdiloM ko milegaa| 116

Page #1003
322 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa wwwwww vmhw zulkakA krama isa prakAra hai:- ra (1) sage bhAI (2) mA (3) pitA (4) bApake vArisa yAnI bApake sapiNDa, samAmodaka, bandhu / [2] yadi strIke santAna ho to dUsare prakArake strIdhanakI varAsata nimna likhita hogI: (1) kumArI lar3akI (2) vivAhitA lar3akI jo garIba ho yA niH santAna ho (3) vivAhitA lar3akI jo amIra ho yA santAna vAlI ho / (4) beTI kI beTI (5) lar3akIkA lar3akA (nevAsA dohitA) (6) putra (7) pautra (8) sautelI strI kI bina vivAhitA lar3akiyAM sirpha UMcI jaatoNmeN| nAMce pratyekakI vyAkhyA dekhoH(1) kumArI lar3akI-banarjI ne apane laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 342 meM kahA hai ki-cAhe sagAI hogayI ho yA nahIM, kumArI lar3akiyAM hakadAra hotI haiM / aisI lar3akiyoM ko barAbara hissA milegaa| (2) vivAhitA lar3akI jo garIba ho, dekho-dAnU banAma dakhU 4All. 243. aura jo nirdhana ho yA niHsantAna ho, dekho-mitAkSarA aura vyavahAra myuukh| (3) vivAhitA lar3akI jo khuzahAla ho cAhe usake putra hoM yA nahIM, dekho--vinodakumArI devI banAma pradhAna gopAlasAhI 2 W. R. C. R. 176 177; 21 Mad. 58. aura vIra mitrodaya dekho| niHsantAna lar3akI, khuzahAla lar3akI, aura garIba lar3akI ina tInoM ke hakameM kyA meda hai isa viSayamaM banarjI kahate haiM ki 'mere khyAlameM vijJAnezvara kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki garIba lar3akI cAhe usake santAna ho yA na ho khuzahAla lar3akIse pahilA haka varAsata pAnekA rakhatI hai, cAhe usa khuzahAla lar3akIke koI santAna ho yA na ho| jaba donoM lar3akiyAM barAbarakI hAlatameM ho to niHsantAna lar3akIkA haka pahile mAnA jAyagA, aura agara donoM laDakiyAM nyUnAdhika garIva hoM to unake viSayameM koI nizcita niyama nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, adAlata donoM kI hAlatoMpara vicAra karake varAsatameM strIdhana degI dekho-banarjIkA laoN zrApha mereja 2 ed. 342. aisA mAnA gayA hai ki lar3akiyoM kI garIbIkI kamI yA jyAdatIke anusArahI varAsatakA phaisalA hogA-polI banAsa narottama bApU 6 Bom. H. C. A.C. 183; 2 All.561.

Page #1004
strIdhana kI barAsata bambaI hAIkorTa ne eka muqaddame meM yaha vicAryya viSaya nikAlA ki jaba do lar3akiyoMmeM eka vidhavA ho, aura dUsarI sadhavA, to kyA vidhavAkA haqa kevala isaliye adhika mAnA jAyagA ki vaha vidhavA hone kI vajahase garIba hai ? dekho - -2 Bom. H. C. 5; 6 Bom. H. C. A. C. 183. daphA 765 ] 123 banarjI kahate haiM ki jaba lar3akiyoM kI dazA aura saba tarahase samAna ho to niHsantAna aura vidhavA lar3akiyoMkA haqa adhika mAnA jAyagA, dekhobanarjIlaoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 343. ---- garIba hone yA na honekA khyAla kevala lar3akiyoMkI varAsatake viSayameM hI kiyA jAyagA / bahanoM yA dUsarI strI vArisoMke viSayameM aisA khyAla vizeSa kara bambaI meM nahIM kiyA jAyagA -bhAgIrathIbAI banAma bApA 6 Bom. 254. madarAsameM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki strIdhanakI vArisa honevAlI kaI lar3akiyoM meM yadi eka mara jAya to usakA haqa dUsarI jIvita lar3akiyoMmeM mAtAkI vArisa kI haisiyata se baTa jAtA hai -3 Mad M. C. 312. isapara banarjI Apatti karate haiM, dekho-laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 347. jo lar3akI vezyA ( raNDI ) hogayI ho usakA haqa saba lar3akiyoMke pIche hogA; dekho - tArA banAma kRSNA 31 Bom. 495; 9 Bom. L. R.774. ( 4 ) beTI kI beTI - subrahmamAniyana caTTI banAma aruNAcalamacaTTI 28 Mad. 1. aura dekho manu 1-163 zloka - yAstAsAMsyurduhitara stAsamapiyathArhataH mAtAmahyA dhanAtkiJcitpradayaM prItipUrvakam / manuH jaba kaI eka beTIkI beTiyAM hoM to vaha saba ApasameM barAbara hissA pAveMgI, yAnI 'parasTirapsa' ( Per stirpes) dekho daphA 558. ( 5 ) lar3akIkA lar3akA - mitAkSarA aura vyavahAra - mayUkhakI yahI rAya hai, magara banarjIke laoN Apha mereja 2 ed. P. 356. meM kahA gayA hai ki agara lar3akI ne koI goda liyA ho to vaha dattaka putra isameM zAmila nahIM hai / (6) putra - karUpAI nAciyara banAma zaMkaranarAyana caTTI 27 Mad.300. baGgAla skUlameM lar3akI ke lar3akekA haqa putrake pazcAt mAnA gayA hai, dekho daphA 770. jahAM para ki putra aura dattaka putra donoM hoM vahAMpara strIdhana bhI haphA 270 271, 286. ke qAyadeke anusArahI baTegA / mitAkSarAmeM kahA hai ki 'dauhitrANAmabhAve putrA gRhNAti' yAnI dauhitra ke abhAvameM putra strIdhanake vArisa hoNge| magara mitAkSarAmeM 'putrAH' aisA zabda kahA gayA hai isa zabdase putroMke putra jinakA bApa mara gayA

Page #1005
124 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa ho yaha artha nahIM smjhnaa| madarAsa hAIkorTa ne yaha mAnA ki strIdhanake vArisoM meM saravAivarazipakA haqa nahIM hotA, cAhe vaha suztarakA sAndAnake bhI membara hoM 27 Mad. 300. magara yaha dhyAna rahe ki madarAsameM mitAkSarA jisa taraha para mAnA jAtA hai usake anusAra muztarakA khAndAna jo kAbiz2a zarIka (Te:nant in Conymon ) ho jisameM dUsare dUrake AdamI bhI zarIka ho sakate haiM unake bIca meM saravAivarazipakA haka rahatA hai, dekho-29 I A. 156; 25 Mad. 678; 7 C. W. N. 1-8; 4 130m. L. R. 657; 9M. I. A. 643. (7) putrakA putra ( pautra)-arthAt bhinna bhinna putroMke putra-para sTiripla' ( Per stiryes ) hissA leMge 'para kepiTA' : Per Capita) nahIM ( dekho daphA 558) agara kisI lar3akekA dattaka putra ho, to use utanAhI hisalA milegA jitanA ki usake dattaka pitAko milatA agara vaha jIvata hotA dekho--4 Cal. 425; 3 C. L. R. H34. (8) UMcI jAtiyoM meM sautelI strIkI binavivAhitA lar3akI-dekho ghArapure hindUlA~ 2 od P. 268 dekho mitAkSarA 2-145. anapatya hInajAti strIdhanaMtubhinnodarA pyuttamajAtIya sapatnIduhitAgRhNAti / saMtAna rahita hIna jAtike strIdhanako bhinnodara aura uttama jAtimeM sautelI strIkI lar3akI le| [3] binA saMtAna vAlI strIke strIdhanakI barAsatakA krama nimna likhita hotA haiH-- (1) pati (2) sautelA putra ( 3 ) sautelA pautra ( 4 ) sautelA parapotA (pautrakA putra ) (5) dUsarI strI (6) sautelI beTI (7) sautelI beTIkA putra (8) pati kI mAtA (6) patikA bAe (10) patike bhAI. (11) patike bhAI ke putra / (12) pati ke dUsare gotraja sapiNDa, poche samA. nodaka aura bandhu / jisa DhaMga se strIkA vivAha huA ho usIpara usakI jAyadAdakI varAsatakA kAyadA nirbhara hai| brAhmavivAha --agara strIkA vivAha brAhmarItise huA ho to strIkI jAyadAda patiko milatI hai, dekho --bhAU banAma radhunAtha 30 Bom. 229; 7 Bom. L. R. 936; bhImAcArya banAma rAmAcArya 33 Bom. 452, 11 Bom. 654; usake bAda mardo kI varAsata ke kramAnusAra patike sapiNDa AdikoMko strI dhana milatA hai, dekho--25 Cal. 364; 8 All. 393.

Page #1006
daphA 765 ] strIdhana kI varAsata adAlata pahile aisA mAna legI ki usa strIkA vivAha brAhmarIti se huA hai aura yahI bAta pratiSThita gharAneke zUdroM ke viSayameM bhI mAnegI; dekho jagannAthaprasAda gupta banAma ranajItasiMha 25 Cal. 354; 32 Mad. 512; yahI kAyadA mUsAhAjI banAma abadula rahIma hAjI 30 Bum. 197 meM lAgU kiyA gayA thA / uttama gharAne ke viSaya meM, dekho - jagannAtha raghunAtha banAma nArAyana 34 Bom. 553; 12 Bom. L. R. 545. 625 pati ke pazcAt varAsatake kramake viSaya meM kucha matabheda hai- sara jI0 DI0 banarjI mitAkSarAkA vaha artha mAnate haiM jo kamalAkara bhaTTane kiyA hai| usake anusAra ( 1 ) patike vAda ( 2 ) sautelA putra vArisa hotA hai, dekho - 33 Mad. 138; aura dekho me nahindUlaoN 7 El. P. 895. usake bAda / (3) sautelA pautra - ( 4 ) sautelA prapautra, dekho - gojAbAI banAma zAhAjIrAva molojI rAje bhoMsale 17 Bom 114; usake pazcAt ( 5 ) dUsarI strI; dekho - kezarabAI banAma haMsarAja murArajI 33 I. A. 176; 30 Bam. 431; 10 C. W. N. 802; 8 B L. R. 446; pati ke bhAI ke yA patike bhAIke putra ke hote dUsarI strI vArisa mAnI gayI kRSNAbAI banAma zrIpati 30 Bom. 333; 8 Bom. LR. 12; ( 6 ) sautelI beTI - sara jI0 DI0 banarjI laoN Apha mereja 2 Ed. 388. meM kahate haiM ki sautelI beTI ke putra se pahile sautelI beTIkA haqa hai, pIche ( 7 ) sautelI beTIkA putra - (8) patikI mAtA, ( ) patikA bApa, ( 10 ) pati ke bhAI kramase vArisa hote haiM - yaha mAnA gayA hai ki sageke bAda sautele vArisa hote haiM, dekho - 30 Bom. 607; usake bAda (11) patike bhAI ke putra dekho - baccAjhA banAma jagamanajhA 12 Cal. 348; yaha kesa mithilA skUlakA hai / isake bAda ( 12 ) pati ke dUsare gotraja sapiNDa, pIche samAnoMusake pIche bandhu strIdhanake vArisa hote haiM / daka, patikI bahanake putroMke hote, pati ke prapitAmahake prapautra aura usa strI kI sagI bahana ke putra vArisa nahIM ho sakeMge, dekho - 24 Cal. 344. ( mithilA ) 28 All 345. patike bhAIkI lar3akI kA lar3akA, bahanakI lar3akI ke lar3akese pahile vArisa hogA 21 Mad. 263. campata banAma zibbA 8 All 393 meM patikA dUrakA sapiNDa vArisa mAnA gayA hai| yahAM taka brAhma vivAhake anusAra kahA gayA / Age asura vivAha dekho ( daphA 40-41 ) Asura vivAha - agara vivAha Asura rItise yA kisI sthAnika yA khAsa rIti se huA ho to niHsantAna strIkA strIdhana usake maraneke bAda nimnalikhita kramase milatA hai ( 1 ) mAtA ( 2 ) pitA ( 3 ) bApake vArisa (4) mAtAke vArisa |

Page #1007
strI-dhana [terahavAM prakaraNa yAnI pahile mAtAko, phira pitAko, aura pIche pitAke bAdake vArisako milatA hai| yadi pitAke bAdakA vArisa na ho to mAtAke bAdake vArisako milegA, dekho.-8 Bom. H. C.O. C 244; mAnA gayA hai ki bApakI bahanake hote mAkA bhAI pArisa nahIM hotaa| noTa-mitAkSarAke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsatakA krama Upara batAyA gayA hai-'zulka' prAyaH sabhI skUloM meM mitAkSarAke anusAra hI mAnA gayA hai magara dUsare kismake strIdhanameM matabheda hai isa liye hama bhinna bhinna skUloM ke anusAra dhinakI varAsatakA varNana Age karate haiM / skUloMke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata daphA 766 banArasa skUla banArasa skUlameM jaisA ki mitAkSarAkA artha spaSTa mAnA jAtA hai usake anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata hotI hai, dekho-daphA 765. daphA 767 mithilA skUla mithilA skUlake anusAra saMtAnavAlI vivAhitA strIke strIdhanakI gharAsata isa prakAra hotI hai-- (1) zulka-zulkakI varAsata mitAkSarAke anusAra hotI hai, dekhodaphA 765. (2) vivAhake samayakI bheTeM--(parinaiyyA) jisameM gharakA asabAba, zIzA kaMghI ityAdi zAmila haiM, lar3akiyoMko milatA hai| unake na hone para strIke putroMko jaisA ki mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai, dekho-daphA 765. 1-vArI ldd'kii| 2--vyAhI garIba yA saMtAnarahita ldd'kii| 3-vyAhI khuzahAla yA saMtAnavAlI ldd'kii| 4--beTIkI bettii| 5--beTIkA beTA ityaadi| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki yaha niyama saba prakArase 'yautaka' strIdhana (daphA 755 ) se lAgU hotA hai kamase kama brAhma vivAhakI rItise vyAhIhuI strIke mAmaloMse avazya lAgU hogaa| (3) dUsare prakArake strIdhana- dUsarI tarahake strIdhanake vArisa putra aura kumArI lar3akiyAM milakara samAna bhAga letI haiM aura garIba lar3akiyAM bhI

Page #1008
daphA 766-768] strIdhana kI barAsata 127 kumArI lar3akiyoMkI haisiyatase vArisa hotI hai, yAnI kumArIke sAtha snAtha vaha bhI bhAga letI haiM / lar3akiyAM na hoM to putra vArisa hote haiN| vivAda cintAmaNike anusAra putroMke pahile lar3akIkI lar3akiyAM aura lar3akIke putra vArisa hote haiM arthAt putra, lar3akIke pIche vArisa hogaa| (4) niHsaMtAna strI-niHsaMtAna strIke strIdhanakI varAsata mitAkSarAke anusAra hotI hai dekho daphA 765 aura dekho baccAjhA banAma jagamanajhA 12 Cal. 343; kesarabAI banAma haMsarAja murArajI 33 I. A. 176, 30 Bom. 431; 10 C. W. N. 802; 21 Cal. 344; madanapArijAtake anusAra patikI dUsarI strIkI lar3akI yA dUsarI strIkI lar3akIkA lar3akA vArisa hotA hai| mithilA skUlameM sautelI bahanake lar3ake vArisa hote haiM, dekho-2 Ben. Sel. R. 23-27. (5) kRtrimadattaka--yadi strIne kRtrimarItise dattaka liyA ho to vaha putra usake strIdhanakA vArisa hotA hai| kRtrimadattaka dekho daphA 305se 311. daphA 768 bambaI skUla bambaI, dvIpa, gujarAta aura uttarIya kokanameM mayUkha pradhAna rUpase mAnA jAtA hai, dekho daphA 23-3 magara bambaI prAntake dUsare bhAgoM meM jaise mahArASTra deza, dakSiNIya kokana aura uttarIya kanArA AdimeM mitAkSarAkI pradhAnatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki jahAMpara mayUkha mAnA jAtA hai vahAMpara usake anusAra aura jahAMhara mitAkSarA mAnA jAtA hai vahAMpara usake anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata hogii| nIce mayUkhalaoNke anusAra strIdhamakI varAsatakA varNana kiyA gayA hai: - pitAse varAsatameM prApta huI jAyadAda-barAra, bambaI aura barArameM, jahAM ki strI apane pitAkI jAyadAda varAsata se prApta karatI hai, vahAM usakA jAyadAdapara pUrNa adhikAra hotA hai aura usakI mRtyuke pazcAt vaha jAyadAda usakI putrIko bamukAbile usake putrake milatI hai| kRSNa banAma bAyAjI 87 I. C. 1010; A. I. R. 1925 Nag. 342. mayUkhake anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata isa prakAra hotI hai (1) zulka-zulkakI varAsata mitAkSarAke anusAra hotI hai dekho daphA 765. (2) anvAdhyeyika strIdhana--anvAdhyeyika strIdhana aura prItidatta strIdhanake vArisa putra aura lar3akiyAM donoM sAthameM samAna bhAga lete haiM / yadi kArI lar3akiyAM na hoM to putra aura vivAhitA lar3akiyAM usI taraha para letI

Page #1009
strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa haiM, dekho--dayAla dAsa lAla dAsa banAma sAvitrI bAI 34 Bom. 385; 12 Bom. LL. R. 386; sItAbAI banAma vasantarAva 3 Bom. L. R. 201; 9 Bom. 115. yadi putra aura lar3akiyAM na hoM to pahile lar3akiyoM kI saMtAna pIche putra kI saMtAna hotI hai / apanA dUsarA vivAha karane ke samaya pati jo dhana harajAneke taurapara pahilI strIko de usakI varAsatakA kAyadA bhI yahI hai, arthAt lar3akiyoM ke hote putra vArisa nahIM hoNge| (3) yautaka strIdhana-yautaka strIdhana sabale pahile kumArI lar3akiyoM ko milatA hai isake pazcAt barAlalakA kA saMbhavataH mitAkSarAkA hai parantu aisA kahA gayA hai ki Asura vivAha ke samaya riztedAra jo kucha dhana deM vaha dUsare riztedAroMke na rahane kI sUrata meM usake ghumako milegaa| (4) bhartRdatta strIdhana-jo patine prasannatAse yA dAnameM diyA ho aura anvAdhyeyika strIdhana nIceke kramake anusAra milegaa| 1 -- lar3ake aura kArI lar3akiyAM donoM sAtha sAtha ApasameM barAbara hissA pAveMge, dekho--34 Bom. 385; agara kArI na hoM to2-lar3ake aura byAhI huI lar3akiyAM donoM ApasameM barAbara hissA pAvegI jaba lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM na hoM to3 - lar3akI kI lar3akI, aura lar3akI ke lar3ake sAtha meM barAbara pAveMge-pIche 4-pautra 5-Uparake vArisoMke na honepara(ka) agara brAhmavivAha huA ho aura koI saMtAna na ho to zulkake sivAya sava strIdhana usake patiko milegA usake na honepara patike vaarisoNko| (kha) agara Asura vivAha Adi koI vivAha huA ho to pahale mAtA usake bAda strIkA bApa usake bAda strIke bApake vArisa paavege| (5) dUsare prakArake strIdhana-dUsare prakArake strIdhanakI barAsata isa prakAra hogI--(1) putra ( 2 ) pautra (3) prapautra (4) beTiyAM (5) beTIkA beTA (6) beTI kI beTI (7) inake na honepara 'bhartR datta strIdhana' kA krama mAnA jAtA hai| dUsare prakArase jo strIdhana prApta huA ho vaha lar3akiyoMke hote bhI, putra, pautra aura prapautrako milegA-dekhonIlAla revAdatta vanAma revAbAI

Page #1010
daphA 768] strIdhana kI barAsata 126 17 Bom. 759; 8 Bom. H. C. 0.C. 244, 260; unake bAda lar3akiyoM aura unakI saMtAnako milegaa| bambaI prAMtake antargata gujarAta, uttarIya kokana aura bambaI dvIpa meM jahAM mayUkha kA prAdhAnya hai uttarAdhikAra meM milI huI jisa kisI jAyadAda para strI kA pUrNa, adhikAra ho usakI varAsata kA krama bhI Upara likhe anusAra hogA, dekho-8 Bom. H. C. O. C. 244-260; 11 Bom. 285; gAMdhI maganalAla banAma motIcanda 24 Bom. 192. 31 Bom. 45379 Bom. L. R. 834. bambaI prAntake una bhAgoMmeM jahAM mitAkSarApradhAna hai jaise mahArASTra deza dakSiNIya kokana aura uttarIya kanArAmeM uttarAdhikArase mile huye jisa dhana para strIkA pUrA adhikAra hotA hai vaha dhana usake putroMko nahIM, bakli lar3akiyoM ko milatA haiM. dekho-jAnakIbAI banAma sundara 14Bom.612; 81 Bom; 453; yAnI isa prakAra (1)kArI lar3akI (2) vyAhI lar3akI jo garIba ho yA saMtAnarahita ho (3) vyAhI lar3akI jo AsUdA ho yA saMtAna vAlI ho (4) beTIkI beTI aura beTIkA beTA (5) putra (6) pautra (7) Uparake vArisa na hone para 'bhartRdatta' dhanakI taraha paaveNge| niHsantAna strIke strIdhanakI varAsata (6) niHsantAna strIke strIdhanakI varAsata--jisa rItise strIkA vivAha huA ho usIpara usake strIdhanakI varAsata nirbhara hai| (ka) brAhma vivAha yadi brAhma rItise vivAha huA ho aura strIke koI santAna na ho to usake strIdhanakA pati vArisa hotA hai, dekho--jagannAtha raghunAtha banAma nArAyaNa 34 Bom. b53; 12 Bom. L. R. 545. aura yadi pati na ho to patike sapiNDa uttarAdhikArake kramAnusAra vArisa hoMge, dekho--kesarabAI banAma haMsarAja murArajI 33 I. A. 176. 197330 Bom. 431; 10 C. W. N.802;8 Bom L. R. 446; baccUjhA banAma jagamanajhA 12Cal.348;12Bom. 505. yaha rAya mAnI datta revAdatta banAma revAbAI 17 Bom. 758 to 765 ke anusAra hai jisameM kahA gayA ki apane santAnake vArila hone kI bAta chor3a kara mayUkhalaoNke anusAra bhinna bhinna prakArake strIdhana kI varAlatameM kucha bheda nahIM hai / strIko varAsatameM milI huI jAyadAdake viSayameM pahileke muka 117

Page #1011
strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa hameM yaha mAnA gayA thA ki vivAha cAhe kisI rItikA ho strIke jAyadAda kI varAsata strIke marane para isa tarahapara hotI hai ki mAnoM vaha strI marda thI aura apane pitA ke eka mAtra putrake taura para bhI, dekho -- 12 Bom. 505; 9 Bom. 301; 8 Bom H. C. O. C. 244. apane pati kI dUsarI vidhavA aura apane pati ke bhatIje ke hote patikA putra ( dUsarI strIse) vArisa hogA, dekho - gojAbAI banAma sahAjIrAva malojI bAnI bhosale zrImaMta 17 Bom. 114 aura pati ke bhAIke putrake pahile pati kA bhAI vArisa hogA 7 Bom L. R. 622. patike bhAI yA bhAIke putrake pahile, patikI dUsarI vidhavA vArisa hogI dekho - kesarabAI banAma haMsarAja 33 I. A. 176; aura 30 Bom, 431; 10 C. W. N. 802. trIkI marI huI lar3akI kI lar3akIke pahile, pati ke putrakI strI vArisa hotI hai- narbadA banAma bhagavantarAya 12 Bom. 50; sautelI lar3akI kA lar3akA vidhavAkA vArisa hotA hai / mitAkSarAke anusAra mayUkhameM bhI pati ke sAtavIM DigarI takake sarpiNDa vArisa hote haiM / isa bAtakA pramANa bhI maujUda hai ki beTIkA pautra aura pati kI bahana bhI vArisa hotI hai / samAnodaka bhI vArisa hote haiM, yaha vAta nizvata hai; lekina sara jI0 DI0 banarjI kI rAya hai ki vaha hoMge, agara pati ke riztedAra na hoM to usa strIke apane riztedAra vArisa hoNge| yaha rAya mi0 besTa aura buhalarakI bhI haiM / banarjI isa rAyase sahamata haiM parantu yaha spaSTa nahIM huA ki strIke riztedAra pati ke samAnodakoM se pahile vArisa hoMge yA pIche, dekho - banarjIlaoN Apha mereja P. 378. mAke bhAI ke hote bApakI bahana aura vApakI bahana ke pautrake hote bApa kI bahanakA putra vArisa hogA, dekho 9 Bom. 301; brAhma vivAha ke anusAra strIdhanakI varAsata isa prakAra hai: - ( 1 ) pati, patike na honepara patike sapiNDa ( 2 ) patikA putra ( dUsarI strI ) ( 3 ) pati kI dUsarI vidhavA ( 4 ) patikA bhAI ( 5 ) pati ke bhAI kA putra ( 6 ) pati putrakI strI ( 7 ) strIkI marI huI lar3akI kI lar3akI (8) sautelI lar3akI kA lar3akA (6) sautelI lar3akI kA pautra ( 10 ) pati kI bahana (11) strI ke bApakI bahana ( 12 ) strIkI mAkA bhAI ( 13 ) strIke bApakI bahanakA putra / ( 14 ) strIke bApakI bahanakA pautra /

Page #1012
daphA 766] strIdhana kI varAsata (kha) Asura vivAha agara strIkA vivAha Asura yA kisI sthAnika yA khAja rItise huA ho to usakA strIdhana pahile usakI mAtAko usake bAda patiko aura yadi ve donoM na hoM to usake pitAke sapiNDoMko milatA hai, dekho-kesarabAI banAma haMsarAja 33 I. A. 176; 30 Bom. 431, 10C. W. N. 8023 8 Bom. L. R. 446. daphA 769 madarAsa skUla madarAsa skUla meM smRticandrikA sarvopari mAnA jAtA hai, usake sAtha sAtha parAzara mAdhava / ina granthoMke alAvA sarasvatIbilAsa aura vyavahAra nirNaya bhI mAnA jAtA hai dekho daphA 23-4 / smRticandrikAne 'strIdhama' zabda ko pAribhASika mAnA hai| kisI riztedArane yA kisI dUsare AdamIne kisI bhI samayameM jo kucha dhana strIko diyAho aura vivAhAgnike samaya tathA parAta ke utsavameM jo kucha dhana milA ho saba strIdhana hai strIdhana cAra kismakA mAnA gayA hai (1) zulka, (2) yautaka, (3) bhartRdatta aura anvAdheya (4) dUsare prakAra ke strIdhana / smRti candrikAke anusAra vivAhita strIke strIdhanakI barAmata isa prakAra hotI hai:___(1) zulka-mAke hote sage bhAiyoM ko milatA hai zeSa mitAkSarAke anusAra dekho daphA 765. . (2) yautaka-yautaka strIdhana pahile kvArI lar3akiyoMko milatA hai usake pazcAt mitAkSarAke anusAra krama calatA hai dekho daphA 765. (3) bhartadatta aura anvAdhyeyika-anvAdhyeyika aura bhartRvatta strIdhana kI gharAsata mayUkhake anusAra hotI hai meda sirpha yaha hai ki vidhavA lar3akiyAM aise dhanakI vArisa nahIM hotI, aura gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhavAoMkA bhI vaisA koI haka nahIM hotA jaisAki bambaI meM hotA hai, dekho-thAyA ammala banAma annAmAlAI mudAlI 19 Mad. 35. baMDamaseThA banAma baMDaMmahAlakSmI 4 Mad. H. C. 180. (4) dusare prakArake strIdhana-dUsarI tarahake jo strIdhana haiM vaha pahile kvArI lar3akiyoMko aura una lar3akiyoMko jo garIba ho sAthameM barAbara milatA hai usake pazcAta mitAkSarAke anusAra varAsata hogii| madarAsameM gotraja sapiNDoMkI vidhavAyeM vArisa nahIM hotI isaliye na to bhAIkI vidhavA aura na putrakI strI vArisa ho sakatI hai, dekho-19Mad. 35; 4 Mad. H. C. 180.

Page #1013
32 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa dUsare prakArake strIdhanakI varAsatakA krama yaha hai: (1) kvArI lar3akiyAM aura garIba vyAhI lar3akiyAM barAbara paayeNgii| (2) vyAhI lar3akiyAM jo amIra hoM (3) beTIkI beTI (4) beTIkA beTA (5) putra (6) pautra ityAdi / daphA 770 baMgAla skUla baGgAla skUlameM jImUtavAhana kRta dAyabhAgakA prabhutva sarvopari mAnA jAtA hai| dekho daphA 23-5 isa skUlameM zulkake sivAya santAnavAlI vi. hitA strIke strIdhanakI varAsata nimnalikhita hotI hai(1) zulka-zulkakI varAsata mitAkSarAke anusAra hogI, dekho daphA 765. (2) yautaka strIdhana-yautaka strIdhanakI varAsatakA krama yaha hai-- 1-vaha lar3akiyAM jinakI sagAI na huI ho| 2-vaha lar3akiyAM jinakI sagAI huI ho| 3-vivAhitA lar3akiyAM jinake santAna ho yA honekI AzA ho, 18 __Cal. 327. 4-niHsantAna vidhavA lar3akiyAM aura bandhyA tI barAbara pAyeMgI, dAya krama saMgraha 5-7. -putr| 6-lar3akIke lar3ake magara isa skUlameM beTIkA pautra, aura beTIkI beTI strIdhanakI vArisa nahIM hotIM, dekho-10 W. R. C: R. 488. 7-pautra / 8-prapautra-(putrake putrakA putra) 9-sautelA ldd'kaa| 10-patikI dUsarI strIke lar3akekA lar3akA / 11-patikI dUsarI strIkI lar3akeke lar3akekA putra / (3) vivAhake pazcAta strIko apane pitAse kisI samaya mile huye dhana (prItidatta aura ayautaka strIdhana ) ke uttarAdhikArakA krama yaha hai 1-avivAhitA lar3akI, dekho-2 B. L. R. A. C. 144. 2-putr| 3-vaha lar3akI jisake putra ho yA hone vAlA ho| 4-beTIkA bettaa| 5-lar3akekA lar3akA (pautra) 0x9

Page #1014
daphA 770] strIdhana kI varAsata 133 www.mmmmmmm 6 - lar3ake lar3akekA lar3akA (prapautra) 7 -patikI dUsarI strIkA lar3akA / 8-patikI dUsarI strIkA pautra / 1-patikI dUsarI strIkA prpautr|| 10 -bandhyA lar3akI aura putrahInA ldd'kii| DAkTara yogendranAtha bhaTTAcArya kahate haiM ki yautaka aura ayautaka strI. dhanake niyama vaisAhI haiM jaisAki priiti-dttke| sivAya isake ki vaha kisI khAsa sUratameM badala na diyA gayA ho, dekho bhaTTAcArya hindUlaoN P 594 (4) dUsare prakAra ke strIdhana--anya taraha ke strIdhana kI barAsata isa prakAra hai 1-putra aura vaha lar3akI jo kvArI ho yAnI sagAI na huI ho| 2-vyAhI huI lar3akI jisake putra ho yA hone vAlA ho| 3-pauss| 4-beTIkA beTA / 5--prpautr| 6-patikI dUsarI strIkA ldd'kaa| 7-patikI dUsarI strIkA pautra / 8-patikI dUsarI strIkA prapautra / 1-bandhyA lar3akI yA putrahInA vidhavA ldd'kii| dAyabhAgake anusAra beTIke beTeke bAda bandhyA aura vidhavA lar3akI pArisa hotI hai magara paM0 raghunandana mizra aura paM0 zrIkRSNa tarkA lakArane gheTIke beTeke bAda veTeke pautrako rakhA hai aura unhoMne beTeke pautra aura bandhyA tathA vidhavA lar3akI ina donoMke bIcameM patikI dUsarI strIke putra, pautra aura prapautrako rakhA hai yahI mata adhika mAnya hai| niHsantAna strIkI jAyadAdakI varAsata jaba kisI strIke apanI koI santAna na ho aura na sautele putra aura na sautele putrakI koI santAna ho to usa strIkA vArisa usake mAtA pitA aura usake bhAI tathA pati hotA hai| kArepanameM jo apane mAtA pitAse kisI strIko dhana milA ho aura phira apane patike parivArase aura vyAhake bAda apane pitAke kuTumbiyoMse se milA ho usakI varAsata isa prakAra hotI hai (1) bhAI sgaa| (2) mA / (3) bApa / (4) pati / (5) strIke cAhe santAna ho yA na ho zulkakI varAsata Upara likhe anusAra hotI hai jaisAki mitAkSarAmeM kahA gayA hai, dekho daphA 765.

Page #1015
134 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa (2) dUsare prakArake strIdhanakI varAsata isa prakAra hotI hai(ka) yadi brAhma vivAha strIkA huA ho to-- 1) pati, 16 W. B. 0. R. 115. (2) bhAI (3) mA(4) baap| (kha) yadi prAsura vivAha yA koI dUsarA vivAha strIkA huA ho to (1)mA (2) bApa (3) bhAI / 4) pati / (3) ina vArisoM ke bAda saba prakArake strIdhanakI varAsata, cAhe vivAha kisI rItise huA ho nimna likhita hotI hai, bRhaspati aura jImUtavAhanakA yahI mata hai 1-patikA choTA bhAI--patikA choTA bhAI vArisa hogA, vidhavA ke sautele bhAIse pahile, dekho-37 Cal. 863; 15 C. W. N. 383; 4 C. W.N. 743. 2-patike bar3e bhAI yA choTe bhAIkA putra / 3--bahanakA bettaa| 4--patikI bahanakA bettaa| 5-strIke bhAIkA bettaa| 6-lar3akIkA pati ( daamaad)| patikI dUsarI strIke lar3akekI maujUdagImeM pitAmahakI lar3akIkA lar3akA vArisa nahIM hogA, dekho-6 Ben. R.77.dAyabhAgaspaSTa rUpase dUsare logoMkA haka strIdhanakI varAsatameM nahIM mAnatA aura Upara 6 nambara taka kahe huye vArisoMke sivAya nIce likhe AdamI bhI baMgAla skUla meM strIdhanake vArisa mAne gaye haiM 7--strIkA ssur| .8-patikA bar3A bhaaii| 8--strIke sasurakA prapautra / / 10-patikA pitAmaha aura usakI saMtAna / 11-patikA prapitAmaha aura usakI saMtAna / 12-patike sakulya (daphA 587 ) aura samAnodaka (daphA 588) usI kramase jaisA ki uttarAdhikArakA krama batAyA gayA hai| . 13--dAyakrama saMgraha meM inake pazcAt samAna pravara rakhe gaye haiN| jisakA artha hai ki usake patike samAna pravara 12Cal. 348. paMjagannAtha zAstrIne strIke pitAke kuTumbiyoMko dasa pIr3hI taka vArisa mAnA hai unake pazcAt pattike samAnodakoMko aura pIche strIke mAtAke kuTu. mbiyoMko vArisa mAnA hai magara unhoMne samAnapravarakA z2ikra nahIM kiyA, dekho-kolabakaDAijesTa Vol. 3 P. 623, banarjIkA laoN Apha mereja P. 422, 433.

Page #1016
daphA 701 ] strIdhana kI varAsata vRhaspatikA mata -bambaI hAIkorTake eka mAmalemeM bRhaspatike AdhAra para phaisalA kiyA gayA agara vaha phaisalA baMgAla skUlase lAgU kiyA jAya to strIkA brAhmavivAha huA ho to usake pati,pitA,mAtA aura bhAIke bAda usake patike vArisa uttarAdhikArI hoMge aura yadi Asura vivAha huA ho to strI ke pitAke vArisa uttarAdhikArI hoMge, dekho-331. A:176; 30 Bom. 431; 103. W. N. 803; 8 Bom. L. R. 446. devadAsI, vezyA, raNDI aura lAvArisa strIdhanakI varAsata daphA 771 devadAsI aura vezyA tathA raNDIkA strIdhana ___ maMdiroMmeM rahanevAlI devadAsI (dakSiNa hindusthAnameM jo kumAriyA~ nAcane gAneke liye deva mandiroM meM rahatI haiM ) aura vezyA yA raNDI ( raNDIse matalaba hindU raNDIse hai) tathA vaha strI jo vyabhicArake kAraNa patita ho gayI ho inakI jAyadAdake varAsatake viSayameM matabheda hai| parantu adAlatoMne yaha mAnA hai ki unakI anaurasa saMtAnameM putroMse sabase pahile putriyAM vArisa hoMgI, dekho--kAmAkSI banAma nAgarAthanam : Mad. H. C. 161; narAsAnA banAma gaMgU 13 Mad. 133, 21 Mad. 40.. sTrenja sAhebane eka yaha niyama rakhA hai ki jisa devadAsIke saMtAna na ho to usakI jAyadAda usake mandirako milegI jisameM vaha nAcane gAneke liye niyukta thii| parantu agara aisA ravAja na ho to isa niyamake mAne jAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai banarjIne bhI yahI rAya dI hai, dekho-banarjIkA laoN mApha mereja 2 Ed. P. 3977 394. - vezyA yA raNDIkI jAyadAdake viSayameM eka khAsa taurakI muzkila hai vaha dUsare vArisoMkI varAsatake sambandhameM nahIM hotii| eka tarapha to yaha kahA gayA hai ki vezyA yA raNDI ho jAneke bAda usake kuTuMbiyoMse strIkA sambandha TUTa jAtA hai isa liye usake koI bhI kuTumbI vArisa nahIM ho sakate, dekhosTrenjamenyuela P. 89 Para 363; 21 Cal. 697; tArAmanI dosiyA banAma moTI baniyAnI 7 Ben. Sel. R. 273; 18 Mad. 1.33; 12 Mad. 277,2 Mad. H. C. 196; tripurAcaraNa banarjI banAma harImatIdAsI 38 Cal. 495%; 15 C. W.N. 807; parantu dUsarI tarapha yaha kahA gayA hai ki vezyA yA raNDI honeke bAda strIkA sambandha usake kuTumbiyoMse TUTa jAnA kAnUna nahIM mAnatA arthAt vezyA yA raNDI honeke pahile strIkA jo sambandha usake bApa yA usake pati ke gharAnese thA vahI vezyA yA raNDI hone ke bAda bhI banA rahatA

Page #1017
136 strI-dhana [ terahavAM prakaraNa hai, dekho-suvariyA pilAI banAma rAmAsAmI pilAI 23 Mad. 171; narAyanadAsa banAma triloka tivArI 29 All. 4, yaha ilAhAbAdakA mukadamA 21 Cai. 697; se bhinna hai| sarAmayI vivA banAma sekreTarI Apha sTeTa 25 Cal. 254; 2 C W. N. 97; 5 Mnd. P. C. 161; aura kAnaGgaham DAijesTa P. 112 meM mAnA gayA hai ki vezyA yA raNDI hojAne para varAsatake sAdhAraNa niyamahI lAgU hoNge| narAyanadAsa banAma triloka tivArI 29 All. 4. ke mAmalemeM mAnAgayA ki patikA haqa hai aura 23 Mad. 171 vAle mAmale meM sautele putrakA haqa mAnA gayA aura 31 Bom. 495 vAle mAmale meM beTIkA haka mAnA gyaa| 25 Cal. 2043 20. W. N. 97 meM kahA gayA hai ki aisA ravAja bhI kahIM kahIM haiM ki vezyA yA raNDIke vArisa usake patita kuTumbI hote haiN| nAcane gAnekA pezA karanevAlI strI aura vyabhicArakA pezA karanevAlI strI jaise vezyA yA raMDI ne yadi goda liyA ho to usake viSayameM dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 116. noTa vezyA yA raNDI kI jAyadAdakI varAsatameM sabase pahile usakI lar3akI vArisa hogI aura agara lar3akI na ho to usako anaurasa najadIkI saMtAna vArisa honA cAhiye / yadi saMtAna na ho to naz2adIkI patita kuTumbI, pIche zuddha kuTumbIkA vArisa honA yogya hogaa| naTa, ber3iye Adi kaumoM meM prAyaH yaha ravAja pracalita hai ki ina logoMkI aurateM vezyA yA raNDI kA pezAbhI karatI haiM isa liye mAnA yahI jA sakegA ki unakI striyoMke strIdhanakA uttarAdhikAra vezyA yA raNDiyoM ke anusAra honA cAhiye / agara koI ravAna isake viruddha sAbita ho to dUsarI bAta hai / daphA 772 anaurasa santAna anaurasa saMtAnabhI apanI mAkI jAyadAdakI vArisa hosakatI hai, dekho mainAbAI banAma uTTArAma 2 Mad. H. C. 196-201; 21 Mad. 40; parantu yaha niyama vivAhitA strIkI anaurasa saMtAnase lAgU nahIM hogA tirpha kumArI kI saMtAnase lAgU hogA, dekho-34 Bom. 553; 12 Bom. L. R. 545. zUdrakA gaira kAnUnI putra apane kalpita pitAke naz2adIkI riztedArakA vArisa nahIM mAnA jAtA, ataeva vaha apane kalpita pitAkI vivAhitA strI ke strIdhanakA vArisa nahIM ho sakatA, AryezvarAnandajI sAhava banAma zivA jI rAnA sAheba A. I. R. 1926 Mad. 84; 49 M. L J. 568. daphA 773 lAvArisa strIdhana / dAyakrama saMgraha 2-6 meM kahA gayA hai ki brAhmaNIke strIdhanakA jaba koI vArisa na rahe to bhI rAjA use na le| parantu aba yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jAtI jaba strIdhana kA koI vArisa na ho to saba taraha ke strIdhana kI vArisa sarakAra hogii|

Page #1018
benAmI kA mAmalA caudahavAM prakaraNa noTa--benAmI' mAmale isa samaya takakI najIroMke AdhArapara nIce samajhAMgA gayA hai / pahale jamAnemeM benAmI mAmale arthAt pharjI mAmale bahuta hote the magara logoMne beImAnI bahuta kI isaliye aba kama hote haiM magara hote jarUra haiN| apane riztedAroM, mitroM, vaM vizvAsanIya AdamiyoM ke nAma dastAvejeM likhA lI jAtI haiM jina dastAvejoMmeM unakA nAma pharjI hotA hai pIche jinake nAma ve dastAvejeM hotI hai taraha taraha ke apane dUsare kAma dabAva se nAjAyaja taurase ve karAte rahate haiN| kabhI kabhI agara asalI mAlika ne koI etarAja kiyA to caTa usakI vaha jAyadAda hajama kara jAte haiM / asala meM hotA to yaha hai ki jyoM hI kisI ke nAma pharjI mAmalA huA, prAyaH usake dilameM usa jAyadAdakI lAlasA utpanna ho jAtI hai aura vaha yuktiyA~ nikAlane lagatA hai antameM mukaddame bAz2IkI naubata AtI hai / kalakattA hAI korTa ke mAnanIya eka jaja ne kahA ki adAlatoMke sAmane jaba aisA mAmalA peza ho to unheM bar3I hoziyArI ke sAtha asalI mAlika kA hara tarahase patA lagA lenA cAhiye / zahAdata aura kAnUna donoM para gambhIra vicAra karate hue pahale ke sambandhoM, usa vaktakI sthiti, pharIkaina ke vyavahAra va cAla calana Adipara nigAha rakhanA cAhiye / Aja kala ke jamAnameM pharjI nAmase koI kAma na kiyA jAnA cAhiye kyoMki AkhirI natIjA akasara acchA nahIM hotA ApasakA vyavahAra TUTa jAtA hai aura paraspara bera baDhatA hai| daphA 774 benAmI kise kahate haiM 'benAmI' yaha zabda phArasI bhASAkA hai tathA do zabdoM ke yogase banA hai pahalA 'be' jisakA artha hai binA, dUsarA 'nAmI' jisakA artha hai 'nAma, isa taraha para benAmI' kA artha huA 'binA naam'| benAmI zabdase yaha z2Ahira kiyA jAtA hai ki kisIne koI mAmalA khuda kiyA magara kiyA dUsare ke nAmase arthAt apanA nAma usameM z2Ahira nahIM kiyaa| jaise kisIne koI jAyadAda apane rupayese apane liye kharIdI magara dUsareke nAmase kharIdI aise mAmaleko 'benAmI' mAmalA kahate haiN| benAmI mAmalA do tarahase hotA hai eka to apane rupayAse apane liye koI jAyadAda kharIdakI jAya magara kharIdI jAya dUsare kisIke nAmase, aura dUsarA vaha hai ki pahale jAyadAda kharIdI gayI apane nAmase lekina pIche vaha pharjI taurase dUsare kisIke nAma intakAlakara diigii| ye donoM kismake mAmale benAmI mAmale kahalAte haiM aura vaha zakhsa jisake nAmase jAyadAda kharIdI gayI ho yA 118

Page #1019
benAmIkA mAmalA [ caudahavAM prakaraNa mAmalA huA ho 'benAmIdAra' kahalAtA hai / kisI jAyadAdako kisI farz2I nAma lenA arthAt jo AdamI jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika haiM usake nAmase na kharIda karanA isa dezameM bahuta pracalita hai jitanA ki hinduoMmeM isa bAtakA vAja hai utanA hI musalamAnoM meM hai, dekho - molabI saiyyada banAma musammAta bIbI 13M.I.A.232,346, 247, yaha ravAja kucha to andhavizvAsa ke kAraNa cala par3A hai ki kisIkA nAma barakatamanda samajhA jAtA hai aura kisIkA manahUsa aura kucha isa liye cala par3A hai ki loga apane gharelU mAmaloMko saba ke sAmane z2Ahira hone se chipAte haiM / kintu isake sambandhameM bahutase lena dena jAlasAz2I ke matalaba se kiye jAte haiM aura bahutase lena dena jo ki jAlasAz2I kI g2araz2ase nahIM bhI hote ve bAdako jAlasAz2I kI kArravAI karaneke liye kAmameM lAye jAte haiM / vizeSa kara qarz2a se pIchA chuTAneke liye aisI kArravAI kI jAtI hai tAki jisa samaya lenadAra apanI DikarI jArI karAve to yaha javAna lagAyA jA sake ki yaha jAyadAda dUsarekI hai isa liye kurqa nahIM ho sakatI, dekho - mArakI kA hindU aura mohamadana laoN P. 103. 138 benAmIkA mAmalA kisI AdamIke dvArA dUsareke nAmase jAyadAda kharIda lenehI taka sImAbaddha nahIM hai, balki agara koI AdamI dUsareke nAmase kisI jAyadAdakA paTTA likhA le, yA apane nAmase kisI jAyadAdako kharIda kara andhavizvAsake kAraNa dUsarekenAma muntaqila karade yA rehana rakhade, to isako bhI benAmIkA mAmalA kaheMge, musalamAna bhAI isa tarahake benAmI mAmaleko 'pharjI' kahate haiM / hinduoMmeM yaha ravAja pracalita na thI isa liye aise mAmale kA dharmazAstroM meM kahIM ullekha nahIM milatA / daphA 775 asalI mAlikake haqapara vicAra jaba ki eka maratabA koI mAmalA benAmI z2Ahira kara diyA gayA ho aura agara nIce likhe huye natIje na nikalate hoM to jo koI usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika hogA usIke haqakI bAta mAnI jAyagI yAnI asalI mAlika ko usa jAyadAdapara pUrA haqa prApta ho jAyagA / uparokta natIje yaha haiM ( 1 ) agara nIce likhI huI daphA 777-1 kA khaNDana na hotA ho( 2 ) agara benAmIdArane usa jAyadAdakA intaqAla na kiyA ho dekho daphA 777-2. - ( 3 ) agara benAmIkA mAmalA asalI mAlikake lenadAroMkA rupayA mArane ke liye kiyAgayAho aura vaha uddeza pUrA hogayA ho, dekho daphA 777 3. koI qAnUna aisA nahIM hai jo benAmI mAmaleko manA karatAho / dUsarI tarapara yoM samajhiye ki aisA mAno ki mahezane eka jAyadAda gaNezake nAma

Page #1020
benAmI kyA hai daphA 775 ] se kharIdI isameM koI aparAdha yA jurma mahezane nahIM kiyA isa liye jahAMpara ki aisA mAmalA paidA ho, ki mahezane eka jAyadAda gaNezake nAmase kharIdI aura pIche gaNeza kahe ki maiM usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika hUM to maheza sivAya isake ki vaha adAlata meM nAliza kare ki usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika maiM hUM aura gaNezakA nAma benAmIdArakI haisiyatase hai tathA jAyadAda mujhe dilA dIjAya, aura kucha nahIM karasakatA / yadi yaha sAbita ho ki vaha jAyadAda mahezake rupayese lI gayI thI to adAlata DikarI degI aura gaNeza ko hukma degI ki jAyadAda mahezako lauTA deM, dekho - ThakurAina banAma gavarna meNTa 14M. I. A. 112. 636. isI tarahapara agara jAyadAda mahezane gaNezake nAmase kharIdI ho aura pIche mahezakA lenadAra kubera nAliza karake mahezapara apane qaz2aikI DikarI hAsila karale to aisI sUrata meM kuberako adhikAra hai ki vaha yaha sAbita kareM ki jo jAyadAda gaNezake nAmase kharIdI gayI hai usakA asalI mAlika maheMza hai, aisA sAbita honepara kubera usa jAyadAdako kurka aura nIlAma karAke apanI DikarI vasUla karasakatA hai, dekho - musaddI mohammada banAma mirjA alI 6M. I. A. 27; gopI vasudeva banAma mArkaNDeya 3 Bom. 30; abdula banAma mIramohammada 10 Oal. 616, 11 I. A. 10. vizvAsakA pariNAma aura baccoMkI unnati - benAmI mAmalA 'hindUlaoN' kI zAkhAmeM nahIM hai, yaha kevala vizvAsapara nirbhara hai; aise mAmaloM meM mukhya prazna yaha hotA hai ki asalameM rupayA kisakA hai jisase jAyadAda kharIdI gayI, dekho - desilavA banAma desilavA 5 Bom. L. R 784, rAmanarAyana banAma mohammada 26 Cal. 227; 26 I. A. 38; iGgalainDameM jaba koI apane rupaye se apane kisI bacce ke nAmase jAyadAda kharIdatA hai to vahAMke qAnUna ke anusAra yaha mAna liyA jAtA hai ki usa bacce kI unnati evaM lAbha pahuMcane ke liye aisA kiyA gayA aura yadi koI bAta viruddha sAbita na kI jAya to vaha jAyadAda usa baccekI hogI aura vahI usakA asalI mAlika hogA, 47I. A. 275; 48 Cal. 260; 57 I. C. 834; magara hindusthAnameM aisA qAnUna nahIM hai yahAMpara jaba koI apane rupayese koI jAyadAda kharIdatA hai to z2AhirA taura se yahI mAnA jAtA hai ki usane apane lAbhake liye kharIda kiyA cAhe usane apane kisI bacce yA ajanabI AdamIke nAmase kharIda kiyA ho, dekho - gopI kRSTo banAma gaMgAprasAda 6 M. I. A53-79 vAle mAmalemeM prIvI kauMsila ke mAnanIya jajoMne kahA ki 'hindusthAna meM apane baccoMkI binA kisI unnati ke uddeza se unake nAmase akasara jAyadAdeM kharIda kI jAtI haiM aura ve saba benAmI mAmale haiM, dekho - 13 MI. A. 232, 247; 5 Col. I. R. 477; 6 I. A. 233; 13 Cal. 181; 13 I. A. 70; 15 W. R. 357

Page #1021
140 benAmIkA mAmalA [caudahayAM prakaraNa strIke nAmakI rakama-agarejI kAnUnameM strI sambandhI raqara pezagIkI kalpanA bhAratIya kAnUnake andara nahIM hai, balki isake viparIta usa sUratameM jaba ki dastAvez2a kisI puruSa aura usakI strIke nAma likhA jAtA hai aura puruSa rakama adA karatA hai, to isa prakArakA mAmalA jahAMtaka strIke nAmakA usase sambandha hotA hai puruSake haqameM benAmI samajhA jAtA hai| ataeva kevala isa binApara ki rakama strIke nAma jamA kIgaI thI, isa bAtakI kalpanA karanA ki vaha usa rakamakI lAbha prApta karane vAlI adhikAriNI thI nyAya saMgata nahIM hai| pAravatI ammala banAma ema0 Ara0 zivarAma ayyara A. I.R. 1925 P. C. 81; A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 90. daphA 776 bArasubUta jisa mAmalemeM jAyadAda dUsare kisIke nAmase kharIdI gayI ho aura vaha (jisake nAmase kharIdI gayI hai ) adAlatameM dAvA kare ki maiM usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika karAra diyA jAUM, aisI sUratameM bahuta bhArI bArasubUta usIpara hogA ki vaha bar3I maz2abUtIse sAvitakare ki vaha jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika hai, bahuta bhArI bArasubUta honekA kAraNa yaha hai ki aisA dAvA karate hI yaha bAta z2AhirA khyAlameM AtI hai ki bAdI asalI mAlika nahIM hai aura jaba ki vikrIkI likhatase bAdI usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika z2Ahira nahIM hotA hai adAlata saMdehake sAtha aise mAmale kI jAMca karegI aura bAdIse aisA suvata talaba karegI ki pratibAdIkA nAma benAmIdAra hai tathA prati bAdI usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika nahIM hai / yadyapi aise mAmale meM adAlatako bhArI saMdeha hogA ki tu vaha kevala apane saMdehake Upara mukadameMkA phaisalA nahIM karegI jaisI zahAdata, haisiyata, riztA, pakSakAroMkA hogA, aura aisA karane kA kyA hetu thA, evaM usa samayake aura pazcAtke kAmoMse kyA z2Ahira hotA hai, tathA pakSakAroMkA calana vyavahAra kailA hai ityAdi bAtoMpara vicAra karake phaisalA kregii| zahAdatake dvArA jo kAnUnI viSaya paidA hoMge unake Upara phaisalA karegI, dekho-zrImana candra banAma gopAlacandra 11 M. I. A. 28; ajamata banAma haradvArImala 13 11. I A. 395; phaiz2a vakhza banAma phakIruddIna 14 I. A. 234: umAprasAda banAma gaMdharva 15 Cal. 20; 14 I. A. 127; sulemAna banAma mehadIvegama 25 Cal. 473; 25 I. A. 15; nirmalacanda banAma mohammada 26 Cal. 11; 25 I. A. 225; 30 All 258335 1.A. 104. jaba kisIne aisA dAvA kiyA ho ki amukakA nAma benAmI dAra hai tathA jAyadAda usase vApisa dilAdI jAya, to bAdIko sAdhAraNa yaha sAbita karanA par3egA ki pratibAdIke nAmase vaha jAyadAda kyoM kharIdI gayI yA inta: kAla kI gayI tathA usa jAyadAdameM rupayA merA lagA hai, pratibAdIkA nAma kevala benAmIdAra hai, aura badale meM kucha nahIM liyA gyaa|

Page #1022
benAmI kyA hai 241 daphA 776-777 ] daphA 707 kitanI sUratoM meM benAmI mAmalA radda nahIM hogA ( 1 ) nIlAma meM kharIdane yA baqAyA mAlaguz2ArI dene meM- jaba koI jAyadAda adAlatakI DikarIke dvArA nIlAma huI aura use kisIne dUsare ke nAma se kharIdA, yA sarakArI banAyA mAlaguz2ArIke adA karane ke liye isI tarahapara kisIne kharIdA aura benAmIdAra ( jisake nAmase jAyadAda kharIdI gayI hai ) ko adAlatase qivAlA yA sanada mila jAya to phira asalI kharIdAra kabhI adAlata meM aisI nAliza nahIM kara sakatA ki amukake nAmase jo jAyadAda kharIdI gayI hai benAbhI hai, aura na usa jAyadAdako vaha usase vApisa le sakatA hai / udAharaNa - 'ka' ne aika DikarI adAlatase eka haz2Ara rupayekI 'kha' ke Upara prApta kI isa DikarIkI ijarAse 'kha' kI jAyadAda nIlAma ho gayI, 'ga' ne usa jAyadAdako nIlAma meM kharIdA magara kharIdA 'gha' ke nAmase / 'gha' ko adAlata se kharIdane kA sArdIphikeTa ( qibAlA ) milA, aba 'ga' aisI nAliza 'gha' ke Upara kabhI nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM nIlAmakA asalI kharIdAra hUM aura 'gha' kA nAma benAmI hai / ThIka isI tarahapara yaha qAnUna usa sUrata meM lAgU hotA hai jahAMpara ki sarakArI baqAyA mAlaguz2ArIke adA karaneke liye jAyadAda nIlAma kI jAya yAnI aise nIlAma meM bhI yadi kisIne dUsareke nAmase jAyadAda kharIdI ho to phira asalI kharIdAra pIche dAvA nahIM kara sakatA / isa viSaya meM qAnUna jAbatA dIvAnI ekTa naM05 san 110830 kI daphA 66 kA matalaba isa prakAra hai- 'adAlata kisI aise muqaddame kA vicAra nahIM karegI jisameM muddaI isa vayAnase ki merI taraphase amuka jAyadAda, bAkrAyadA adAlata ke nIlAma ke dvArA kharIdI gayI hai kisI haqakA dAvIdAra ho, yA aise kisI AdamI kI tarapha se kharIdI gayI thI ki jisake z2ariye se baha aisA haqa rakhatA ho / 42 I. A. 177; 37 All. 546; 30 I. C. 265; magara yaha daphA aise dAveko nahIM manA karatI jisameM kahA jAtA ho ki kharIdArane dagAbAz2I yA asalI mAlikakI binA rajAmandI nIlAmakA sarTiphikaTa prApta kiyA hai, aura na yaha daphA kisI sAlisake iqase lAgU hogI jisakA usa jAyadAda meM koI haqa kArravAI karanekA prApta ho aura dekho ekTa naM0 11 san 1859 I0 baMgAlakI daphA 36 ekTa naM0 2 san 1864 I0 kI daphA 38 madarAsa, isI viSayake kucha phaisale bhI dekho-kamIz2Aka banAma manohara 12 Cal. 204, subrAbIbI banAma hIrAlAla 21 Cal. 519, 12 Beng. L. R. 317 (P. C) 12 Cal. 204; 21 Cal. 519; 12 Beng. L. R. 317 (P. C.). (2) benAmIdAra ke beca denemeM- agara kisIne koI jAyadAda apane liye kharIdakI magara kharIdI dUsare ke nAmase aura jisake nAmase kharIdI gayI

Page #1023
142 benAmIkA mAmalA [caudahavAM prakaraNa hai usane usa jAyadAdako binA ilma asalI mAlikake, kImatake badalemeM tIsare aAdamIke hAtha becadI yA rehana karadI yA aura kisI tarahapara intakAla karadI to phira asalI mAlika usa tIsare AdamIse jAyadAda vApisa lene kA adhikAra nahIM rakhatA, aura na vaha aisA dAvA kara sakatA hai ki intakAla radda kara diyA jAya aura jAyadAda vApisa dilAyI jAya, magara zarta yaha hai ki agara ailA intakAla karate samaya usa tIsare AdamIko vAstavameM aisA noTisa mila cukA ho ki dUsare AdamI (benAmIdAra ) kA nAma jAyadAdapara benAmIdAra hai, yA aisA mAlUma hojAnA lAjimI ho to aisA dAvA hosakatA hai, dekho * sarajUprasAda banAma bIrabhadra 20 I.A. 108; 11 Beng. L_R.46; 22 Cal. 909; 22 1. A. 129. ___ kharIdArakA pharja -jAyadAda kharIda karate samaya kharIdArakA kevala yahI kartavya nahIM hai ki vaha yaha dekha le ki jAyadAdapara nAma kisakA car3hA hai yA kisake nAmase kharIdI gayI hai, balki usakA yaha bhI Avazyaka kartavya hai ki vaha isa bAtakI jAMca kare ki jAyadAda vAstavameM kisake qabz2A va dakhalameM hai, agara kharIdAra aisI jAMca karake yogya saMtoSa prApta karale aura yaha dekhakara ki beMcane vAlekA nAma bhI usapara darja hai kharIda karale, to khayAla kiyA jAyagA ki usane apanA kartavya pAlana kiyA aura agara kharIdAra sirpha yaha dekhakara ki becane vAlekA nAma usapara hai kharIdale to adAlata yaha mAnegI ki usane apanA kartavya pAlana nahIM kiyA aisI suratameM usa jAyadAdakA asalI mAlika donoMpara dAvA karasakatA hai ki tIsare AdamIke hakameM jo intakAla kiyA gayA hai radda kara diyA jAya, dekho-manacarajI banAma koMgaseU 6 Bom. I. O. O. C. 59; 35 Bom. 269; 14 Cal. 109; 13 I. A. 160, 165. udAharaNa-'ka' ne eka jAyadAda 'kha' ke nAmase kharIdI pIche 'kha' ne usa jAyadAdako 'ga' ke nAma beca diyA, 'ga' apane kartavyakA pAlana ThIka taura se na karake yAnI yaha ki jAyadAda kisake kabje va dakhalameM hai isakI jAMca kiye binA kharIda karalI, aisI sUratameM 'ka' donoMpara yAnI 'kha' aura 'ga' para mAliza karasakatA hai ki jAyadAda mujhe vApisa dilAI jAya / yaha dhyAna rahe ki jaba aise dAvese adAlata jAyadAda asalI mAlikako pIchA dilAyegI to 'ga' ko koI haka nahIM hogA ki vaha apanA rupayA jo 'kha' ko diyA thA 'ka' se pA sake cAhe to vaha 'kha' para dUsarI nAliza kare / aura dekho isa sambandha meM kAnUna jAyadAda intakAla san 1882 I0 kI daphA 41 isa prakAra hai-jahAM para ki gairamanakUlA jAyadAdameM aneka loga zAmila hoM aura unameM se kisIekake ikarArase yaha bAta z2Ahira karadI gayI ho yA z2Ahira hotI ho ki jo z2AhirA mAlika thA usane jAyadAdako kisI cIz2ake badale intakAla kara diyA, to yaha intakAla mahaz2a isa vajahase raha nahIM ho jAyagA ki vaha z2AhirA mAlika

Page #1024
daphA 777] benAmI kyA hai intakAla karane kA adhikArI nahIMthA, bazarte ki jisake hakameM intakAla kiyA gayA hai usane kAfI aura yogya jAMca isa bAtakI karalI ho ki intakAla karanevAlA, intakAla karanekA adhikAra rakhatA hai, aura neka nIyatIse kharIdA ho| noTa- uparokta daphA41kAnUna intakAla jAyadAdakA vizeSa bhanza muztarakA jAyadAdase lAgU hai| benAmIdArake intakAlameM kharIdArako isase adhika nAMca karanA caahiye| (3) lenadAroM se dagAbAz2I karane meM-jabaki lenadAroM se dagAvAjI karanekI nIyatase jAyadAda kisI jhUThe mAmapara rakhadI gayI ho yA intakAla karadI gayI ho, aura usa nIyata kA vAstavameM upayoga kiyA gayA ho to asalI mAlika ko adhikAra nahIM hai ki benAmIdAra se jAyadAda vApisa le sake / lekina agara yaha dekhA jAya ki dagAbAz2I kI nIyatakA upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA to asalImAlika apanI jAyadAda benAmIdArase vApisale sakatA hai, dekho-35 I. A. 98; 23 Bom. 4067 222 Mad. 323, 33 Cal. 967... udAharaNa- 'ka' bahuta AdamiyoM kA karjadAra hai lenadAroM kA rupayA mArane aura jAyadAda bacAneke liye usane apanI jAyadAda pAMca haz2Ara rupaye para 'kha' ke nAma intakAla krdii| 'kha' ne 'ka' ko rupayA kucha nahIM diyA sirpha benAmI taurase intakAla huA / isa intakAla kI nIyata lenadAroM ke sAtha dagAbAz2I karane kI thii| kucha dinake bAda 'ka' ne apane saba lenadAroMko rupaye meM cAra Ane cukA kara pUre karjese chuTakArA pA liyA / usake bAda 'ka' ne, nAlizakI ki 'kha'kA nAma benAmI karAra diyAjAya aura jAyadAda usake kabje va dakhalase mujhe dilA dI jAya / dekho yahAMpara dagAbAz2IkI nIyatakA vAstava meM upayoga kiyA gayA kyoMki jaba 'ka' ke pAsa lenadAroM ne jAyadAda nahIM dekhIM isaliye cAra Ane lekara apane kula rupayese dastabaradAra ho gaye, aisI sUrata meM uparokta siddhAMta lAgU hogA , yAnI 'ka' ko jAyadAda vApisa nahIM milegI aura na usakA dAvA sunA jAyagA / yaha spaSTa hai ki 'ka' aura 'kha' donoM eka hI tarahake gunahagAra haiN| donoMne milakara lenadAroMkA rupayA mArA; paranta 'kha' ke kabje va dakhalameM jo jAyadAda isa taraha para hai usameM adAlata kucha dakhara nahIM degI lekina agara 'ka' dagAbAz2I kI nIyatakA vAstavameM upayoga karane se pahale arthAt lenadAroM ko rupayA cukAye jAnese pahale jabaki lenadAroMke rupayemeM kAnUna miyAdakA koI jhaMjhaTa na par3atA ho 'kha'para aisI nAliza karatA to vaha usase jAyadAda vApisa lenekA adhikArI thA, adAlata usa samaya 'ka' kI dagAbAz2I kI nIyatake kasUra para koI daNDa nahIM degI ki jo usane eka maratabA lenadAroM ke sAtha kevala dagAbAz2I karanekA khyAla kirA thA bakli adAlata 'kha' ko hukma degI ki kula jAyadAda 'ka' ko lauTA do| matalaba yaha

Page #1025
benAmIkA mAmalA [ caudahavA~ prakaraNa hai ki jaba taka dagAbAz2I kI nIyatakA vAstavameM upayoga na kiyA jAya taba taka asalI mAlikakA haqa jAyadAda vApisa pAnekA mArA nahIM jAtA, dekho35 I. A. 98-103; 23 Bom. 406; 22 Mad. 323; 33 Cal. 967; 38 Bom. 10; 20I. C. 50. 44 isa sambandhameM iNDiyana TrasTa ekTa naM0 2 sana 1882 I0 kI daphA 84 bhI dekho - isa daphAkA matalaba yaha hai ki 'jahAMpara jAyadAdakA mAlika jAyadAda ko dUsare ke haqameM aise gaira qAnUnI matalaba ke liye intaqAla karade jo kAma na lAyA jA sakatA ho to jisake haqameM intaqAla kiyA gayA hai use cAhiye ki intaqAla karane vAle ke lAbha ke liye jAyadAdako apane pAsa rakhe' / ( 4 ) pharebI DikarImeM-jaba kisI benAmIdAra ne asalI mAlika ke viruddha adAlata meM dAvA karake sAz2izI DikarI isaliye prApta kI ho ki asalI mAlikake lenadAroMkA rupayA mArA jAya to usa DikarIkA pAbanda asalI mAlika hogA / udAharaNa -- 'ka' ne eka makAna 'kha' ke nAmase isa matalaba se kharIdA ki vaha makAna mere lenadAroMke dAvAse rakSita rahe aura khuda usa makAna meM 'kha' kA kirAyedAra banakara rahane lagA, pIche 'ka' aura 'kha' donoM ne milakara adAlata se DikarI prApta kI; arthAt 'kha' ne 'ka' para qabz2A pAnekA dAvA kiyA aura eka taraphA DikarI prApta kara lI; aisI suratameM 'ka' usa DikarIkA pAbanda hai, aba vaha DikarIko radda nahIM karA sakatA tathA 'kha' ko adhikAra hai ki 'ka' ko usa makAnase nikalavAde aura mAlikAnA qabz2A va dakhalakara le, dekho -- 11.Bom. 708; 10 Mad 17 aisI DikarImeM bhI 'ka' ke lenadAra dakhala de sakate haiM -- 3 Bom. 30. daphA 778 asalI mAlika pAbanda rahegA yadi koI bAta viruddha na ho to benAmIdArakI taraphase nAliza karane meM, adAlata yaha qhyAla karegI ki usane asalI mAlikake pUre adhikAroM sahita yaha nAliza dAyara kI hai aura jo phaisalA usa nAlizakA hogA usakA pAbanda asalI mAlika bhI utanAhI hogA arthAt aisA mAnA jAyagA ki mAno vaha nAliza asalI mAlika ne kI thI, dekho - gopInAtha banAma bhagavanta 10 Cal. 697-705; 15 Mad. 267; 29 Cal. 682; 30 All. 30; 22 Bom. 672. udAharaNa - 'ka' ne eka makAna 'kha' ke nAmase kharIda kiyA, kharIdane ke samaya vaha makAna 'ga' ke qabz2e va dakhala meM thA / 'kha' ne 'ga' para nAliza kI ki usa makAnakA qabz2A va dakhala mujhe dilA mile ( mAnalo ki ) muqaddamA Dismis ho gayA / pIche 'ka' ne isa bayAnake sAtha gaM' para nAliza kI ki makAna kA asalI mAlika maiM hU~ 'kha' kA nAma benAmIdAra hai, aura 'kha' ne apane muka

Page #1026
daphA 778] benAmI kyA hai 645 wwwxxx hamekI pairavImeM bahuta beparavAhI kI tathA milakara Dismis karA liyA isa liye makAnakA qabz2A va dakhala mujhe dilAyA jAya, sAbita huA ki 'kha' kI nAlizakA zAna 'ka' ko thA adAlata aisI nAliza ko nahIM sunegI kyoMki pahale to 'kha' kI nAliza ke phaisale kA pAvanda 'ka' hai, aura dUsare dAvA meM resajuDIkeTA lAgU hotA hai / 'resajuDIkeTA' kA mUla artha yaha hai ki dIvAnI mohakame meM phaisala kI huI bAtakA dubArA phaisalA nahIM hogaa| resajuDIkeTA' isaliye lAgU hotA hai ki z2ASatA dIvAnI san 1608I0 kI daphA 11 isase sambandha rakhatI hai yaha daphA sAragarbhita tathA vistRta artha kI hai sAdhAraNa samajhane ke liye hama isa daphA kA sArAMza nIce dete haiM isIkA nAma hai 'resajuDIkeTA' 'koI adAlata kisI aise muqadameM yA vicArya viSayakI tajavIz2a nahIM karegI jisameM vaha bAta spaSTa aura vAstavika vicArya viSaya samajhI gayI ho| jo bAta ki kilI 'pahale mukadameM meM pharIkaina hAla yA aise pharIkaina ki jina ke dvArA hAlake pharIkaina yA unameM se koI eka dAvA karate haiM yA kisI havaM para apanA svatvAdhikAra kAyama karate haiM, spaSTa aura vAstavika vicArya viSaya samajhakara phaisala kI jA cukI ho(1) 'pahalA muqadamA' isase yaha matalaba hai ki vaha mukadamA jo vartamAna mukadamese pahale dAyara huA ho yA na huA ho(2) aise praznake uThanepara ki amuka adAlata amuka muqaddamekI tajavIz2a karanekA adhikAra rakhatI zrI yA nahIM, isa praznakI nisbata adA. lata apIlase phaisalA hogA(3) Avazyaka hai ki pahale mukaddame meM yaha bAta jo Upara kahI gayI hai kisI eka pharIkane bayAna kI ho aura dUsare pharIkane spaSTa yA arthavazAt usase inkAra kiyA ho yA svIkAra kiyA ho(4) pratyeka bAsa jo usa pahale mukadame meM javAba dene yA dAvA karane kI buniyAda mAnI jA sakatI thI yA mAnanA cAhiye thA to aisA samajhA jAyagA ki vaha bAta spaSTa aura vAstava meM vivArya viSaya thI(5) jisa bAtakA dAvA, arjI dAvAmeM kiyA gayA ho aura vaha DikarI meM spaSTa rUpase nAmaMjUra kara dI gayI ho to yaha bAta isa daphAke matalabake liye aisI samajhI jAyagI ki maMjUra nahIM huI(6)jisa sUratameM kisI Ama haqa yA kisI jAtI hakka ke bAbata loga dAvA karate hoM cAhe vaha dAvA ve apane vAste yA kucha logoMkI zirakatameM karate hoM nekanIyatIse jaba ve adAlatameM nAliza dAyara kara deM to ve saba loga jo usa haqase sambandha rakhate hoMge isa 119

Page #1027
benAmIkA mAmalA [caudahavAM prakaraNa daphAke matalabake liye, nAliza dAyara karane vAloM ke z2ariye se, dAvIdAra samajhe jaayNge| daphA 779 benAmIdArake dAvA karanekA hala benAmIdarako apane nAmase dAvA karanekA haqa do tarahakA hotA hai, eka to vaha dAvA jo kisI kaMTrAkTa kI buniyAda para ho aura dUsarA vaha dAvA jo haqake anusAra z2amInake dilApAnekA ho (1) kaMTrAkTake dAveke biSayameM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki benAmIdArane jo kanTrAkTa apane z2AhirA haqakI vajahase kiyA ho usake sambandhameM vaha apane hI nAmase dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki kanTrAkTa jina logoM ke bIca meM huA ho ve hI usa kanTrAkTake pUrA karAnekA dAvA kara sakate haiM isI siddhAntake anusAra ukta benAmIdArakohI dAvA karanekA haka prApta hai udAharaNa--'ka' ne 'kha' kI jAyadAda rehana karake usako karjA diyA magara rehana karAyA 'ga' ke nAmase / 'ga' apane hI nAmase 'kha' para rehana ke sambandhameM dAvA kara sakatA hai| dekho 24 Cal. 34; saccidAnanda banAma bAlarAma 24 Cal. 644; 21 All. 380. nigoziebala insTUmenTas ekTa naM0 26 san 1881 I0 ke anusAra yaha mAnA gayA hai ki agara 'ka' prAmisarI noTa likhavAkara 'kha' ko qarz2a de aura vaha prAmisarI noTa 'ga' ke nAmase likhavAyA gayA ho to usa noTa ke sambandhameM dAvA karanekA adhikAra 'ga' ko hogA dekho rAmAnuja banAma sadAgopA 38 Mad. 2057 28 Mad. 244, 253. (2) hanake anusAra z2amIna dilApAneke dAvAke sambandhameM bahuta matameda hai| kalakattA aura madarAsa hAIkorTIkI to yaha rAya hai ki jo AdamI jisa jamInakA mahaz2a benAmI dAra hai vaha usakA kabz2A dilApAnekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA, dekho--harIgobinda banAma akSayakumAra 16 Cal. 364 Izvaracandra banAma gopAlacandra 25 Cal 98; varodAsundarI banAma dInabandhU 25 Cal. 874; 30 Cal. 265; madarAsakA kesa dekho--30 Mad. 245; / lekina ilAhAbAda aura bambaI hAIkoTauMkI rAya hai ki vaha aisA dAvA kara sakatA hai dekho-ilAhAbAdake phaisale-nandakizora banAma ahamadaatA 18 All 69, 21 All. 3803; 28 All. 44; bambaIke phaisale-rAvajI banAma mahAdeva 22 Bom. 672; 22 Bom. 820. udAharaNa-'ka' ne eka makAna kharIdA 'kha' ke nAmase, kharIdakI tArIkha para 'ga' usa makAna para kAbiz2a hai, 'kha' ne usa makAnakA qabz2A pAneke liye 'ga' para dAvA kiyA, apane javAbameM 'ga' ne kahA ki 'kha' usa makAnakA asalI mAlika nahIM hai, sirpha benAmIdAra hai, aba dekho ilAhA.

Page #1028
daphA 771] benAmI kyA hai 147 bAda aura bambaI hAIkorTIkI naz2IroMke anusAra yadyapi 'kha' benAmIdAra hai tisapara bhI vaha dAvA karanekA adhikArI hai| lekina kalakattA aura madarAsa hAIkorTIkI maz2IroM ke anusAra 'kha' ailA dAvA karanekA adhikArI nahIM hai, balki 'ka' hai| lekina agara 'ga' aisA ujura peza na kare to jo DikarI usa mukadame meM hogI vaha 'ga' aura 'ka' donoMko barAbara pAbanda kregii| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa dhemAmIdArako apane nAmase kabjekA dAvA karane kA hakadAra isa liye mAnatI hai ki usakI rAyameM benAmIdAra jAhirA taurase kAnUnI haka rakhatA hai aura muhAleha 'ga' ko koI adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha yaha ujura peza kare ki muddaI 'kha' asalI mAlika nahIM hai, dekho-nandakizora banAma ahamadaatA ( 1895 ) 11 All. 69-76, lekina kalakatsA hAIkorTakI rAya isake bilakula viruddha hai| usakA kahanA hai ki benAmIdAra baha AdamI hai ki jAyadAda sirpha jisake nAma para hai| magara usa jAyadAdameM usakA koI kAnUnI haka nahIM hai dekho-mahendranAtha bamAma kAlIprasAda 30 Cal. 265-272.

Page #1029
dAma dupaTakA qAnUna pandrahavAM prakaraNa daphA 780 dAmadupaTa kise kahate haiM ? dAmadupakA qAnUna hindUlaoN ke qarja kI eka zAkhA hai ' dAmadupaTa yaha zabda hindI bhASA ke do zabdoMke yogase banA hai, eka 'dAma' dUsarA 'dupaTa ' dAmase matalaba mUladhanase aura dupaTase matalaba dUnese hai yAnI mUladhanakA dUnA isa dAmadupaTake qAyade ke anusAra kisI eka vaktameM mUladhanase adhika byAja kI raqama nahIM lI jA sakatI - dekho - DhUMDhUM banAma narAyana | Bom. H. C. 47. dAmadupaTakA qAnUna nayA nahIM hai balki bahuta purAnA hai, manu, yAjJavalkya Adine, byAja kahAM taka liyA jAya isa viSaya meM jo niyama banAyA thA vaha aba bhI aMgrejI adAlatoM meM mAnA jAtA hai, bheda kevala itanA par3a gayA hai ki prAcIna kAlameM sarvatra yaha niyama mAnA jAtA thA aba sarvatra nahIM mAnA jAtA / dekho manu aura yAjJavalkyakA mata- 3 kusIdavRddhidvaiguNyaM nAtyetisakRdAhRtA / manu-- 151 vastra, dhAnya, hiraNyAnAM catustridviguNAparA / yAjJa 2-36 manu -- kahate haiM ki mUladhanakA byAja, eka samaya meM, mUladhanake dUne se adhika nahIM mila sakatA tathA yAjJavalkya kahate haiM ki vastra, anna, aura suvarNa ( dhana ) inakA vyAja kramase caugunA, tigunA aura dUnese adhika nahIM ho sakatA / arthAt kapar3eke qarjakA byAja caugunA, antakA tigunA, aura rupaye ke qarjakA byAja jyAdAse jyAja dUnA ho sakatA hai / udAharaNa-qAnUnake anusAra dAma dupaTakA udAharaNa aisA samajho ki mahezane 1000) ru0 gaNezako do rupaye saikar3e mAhavArIke sUdapara qarz2A diyA, jaba sUdakI raqama 1500) hogayI taba mahezane gaNezapara 2500) kI nAlizakI ( mUladhana 1000) ru0 aura sUda 1500) ru0 ) dAmadupaTake qAyadese mahezako koI haqa nahIM hai ki vaha vyAjakI raqama mUladhanase adhika kisI eka vakta meM lesake, mahezako 2000) ru0 se jyAdA DikarI adAlata nahIM degI kiMtu yadi mahezane mUladhanakA sUda cAhe qista baMdIse yA phuTakala taura se 500) nAliza karane se pahile vasUla kara liye hoM to aisA karanekA vaha haqadAra hai /

Page #1030
dAma dupaTa kyA hai daphA 780-782 ] yadyapi yaha 500) ru0 usI sUdake peTe milA hai matalaba yaha hai ki maheza eka vaktameM mUladhana kI raktamase jyAdA sUda nahIM pAsakatA; thor3A thor3A karake cAhe mUladhanase jyAdA bhI vasUla kara liyA ho to harja nahIM hai / nAlizameM mUladhanakI rakkramase jyAdA sUda nahIM pAsakatA / yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki mahezane eka vaktameM yadi 1001) ru0 bAbata sUdake vasUla kiye hoM to aisA vaha nahIM kara sakatA, kAraNa yaha hai ki dAmadupaTake qAnUnakA mukhya matalaba yaha hai ki koI eka vaktameM mUladhana se adhika byAja kI raqama na le, arthAt bhinna bhinna samaya meM le sakatA hai magara hara samaya meM zarta yahI rahegI ki sUda kI raqama mUladhana se jyAdA na ho / 46 byAja ke qAnUna ko rada karane vAlA ekTa naM0 28 san 1855 I0 meM dAma dupaTakA kAyadA nahIM mAnA gayA / isa ekTa ke anusAra lenadArako usa kula sUdake pAnekA haqa hai jo Thahara gayA ho cAhe vaha mUladhanase kitanA bhI jyAdA ho, lekina aise mAmaloM meM dAma dupaTa kA krAyadA khAsa taura se lAgU hotA hai vahAM para lenadAra kisI eka vakta meM mUladhanakI rakramase jyAdA byAja nahIM le sakatA, dekho - khuzAlacanda banAma ibrAhIma 3 Bom H. C. A. C. 23; 7 Bom. H. C. O. C. 19; 3 Bom. 312, 338; 5 Cal. 867. daphA 781 kahAMpura dAmadupaTa mAnA jAyagA dAmadupaTakA qAyadA samasta bambaI prAnta (presIDensI) meM mAnA jAyagA dekho- - narAyaNa banAma satanAjI 9 Bom H. C. 83, 85; aura sirpha kalakattA zaharameM mAnA jAyagA, dekho - navInacandra banAma ramezacandra 14 Cal. 781; lekina baMgAlake aura kisI bhAgameM nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho -- hitanarA na banAma rAmadhanI 9 Cal. 871; madarAsa prAnta meM yaha qAyadA nahIM mAnA jAtA, dekho -- 6 Mad. H. C. 400; isI tarahapara saMyukta prAnta, madhyaprAnta, paMjAba Adi yAnI bambaI prAnta aura kalakattA zaharako chor3akara hindusthAnake kisI bhAgameM yaha qAyadA nahIM mAnA jAtA / daphA 782 dAmadupaTameM miyAdakA qAnUna dAmadupaTake qAyadepara qAnUnaM miyAdakA kucha bhI asara nahIM par3atA, qAnUna miyAdake anusAra qarjA deneke bAdase tIna varSakI miyAda mAnI gayI hai aura isase lenadAra tIna varSake byAjakA dAvA kara sakatA hai, rakkama cAhe kucha ho magara jina mAmaloMse dAmadupaTa lAgU hotA hai unameM koI lenadAra eka vakta meM mUladhanakI rakkramase adhika byAja nahIM sakatA, dekho- - 3 Boma 312, 332; 9 Bom, 233,

Page #1031
dAma dupaTakA kAnUna [pandrahavAM prakaraNa mme nomwwwwww daphA 783 jahAMpara mUladhanakA koI bhAga adA kiyAgayA ho jaba koI qarjA nistabandIkI zartase lene ke liye diyA gayA ho aura kucha niste usa zartake anusAra adA bhI hocukI hoM, athavA kistabandIse leneke liye na diyA gayA ho eka muzta lene kI zartase diyA gayA ho aura usakA kucha hissA adA kara diyA jAya to dAmadupaTakA mUladhana vaha rakama samajhI jAyagI jisapara byAja lagAkara nAliza kI gayI ho, dekho-DagaDUsA banAma rAmacandra (1895 ) 20 Bom. 611; 30 Bom. 452. udAharaNa-mahezane gaNezako 400) ru0 eka rupayA saikar3e mAhavArIke vyAjapara karja diyA aura zarta yaha thI ki yaha rupayA 100) rukI kistabandI se adA kiyA jAyagA isake anusAra gaNezane tIna kiste sUda sahita jo usa vakta takakA thA adA karadI, pIche mahezane gaNezapara 100) ru0 AkhirI kista kA aura 125) byAjakA donoM jor3akara 225) ru0 kI nAliza kI / dAmadupaTa ke kAyadeke anusAra maheza 100) ru0 se jyAdA sUda nahIM pA sakatA yahI sUrata usa karjese lAgU hogI jo qistavandIse na diyA gayA ho-donoMmeM yahI dekhA jAyagA ki mUladhana vaha hai jisapara byAja lagAyA gayA ho| daphA 784 pIche ke ikarArase byAjakA mUladhana honA prAcIna kAyadA bhI yahI thA dekhiye manu (8-154, 155 ) meM kahate haiM ki yadi RNI, karjA na cukA sake to dhanIko byAja dekara phirase likhata likhade, yadi byAja bhI na de sake to mUladhana aura byAja milAkara dhanI ko likhata karade aisA karanese vaha byAja bhI mUladhana samajhA jaaygaa| zloka dekho RNaMdAtumazaktoyaH kartumicchetpunaHkriyAm sadatvAnirjitAMbRddhiM karaNaMparivartayet / 8-154 adarzayitvAtatraiva hiraNyaM parivartayet yAvatIsambhaved bRddhistAvatIMdAtumarhati / 8-155 sAkalAla banAma bApU ( 1898 ) 24 Bom. 305 vAle mAmale meM yahI bAta mAnI gayI hai ki kisI pahaleke karje ke bAremeM nayA dastAvez2a likhA gayA ho jisameM pichalA mUladhana aura usakA byAja donoM milAkara mUladhana mAnA gayAho aura usapara sUda cAlU kiyAgayAho todAmadupaTake kAyadeke liye nayI dastAvez2ameM likhI rakama mUladhana mAnI jaaygii|

Page #1032
daphA 783-786 ] daphA 785 muqaddamA dAyara karanepara dAmadupaTa lAgU nahIM hotA jaba kisI qarjekI nAliza adAlatameM dAyara kI gayI ho to usa vakta se dAmadupaTakA qAyadA lAgU nahIM hotA arthAt yadyapi korTa isa bAtakI pAbanda hai ki nAliza dAkhila karanekI tArIkhase DikarIkI tArIkhataka dAmadupaTakA qAyadA lAgU rakhe phirabhI use adhikAra hai ki lenadArake Thahare huye vyAjake hisAba se, nAlizakI tArIkha se DikarIkI tArIkha taka use mUladhana mAnakara usapara byAja dilAne, dekho - 22 Bom. 86; 37 Bom. 226-3385 40I. A. 68; 33 Cal. 1269-1276. dAma dupaTa kyA hai 51 kAnUna jAnatA dIvAnI san 1108 I0 kI daphA 34 bhI dekho, isameM kahA gayA hai ki 'jaba adAlatane rupayAkI DikarI dI ho to adAlatako adhikAra hai ki, usa sUdake alAvA jo nAliza dAyara karane kI tArIkha taka mUladhanameM zAmila kiyA jA cukA hai, jisa mUladhanakI DikarI ho usapara nAliza kI tArIkha se DikarI taka tathA DikarIle adA hone taka sUda majamUyI raqama para jo adAlatakI rAya meM munAsiba mAlUma ho dilAnekA hukma de / yadi sUda ke bAremeM adAlatane koI hukma na diyA ho to mAnA jAyagA ki usane sUda nahIM dilAyA / udAharaNa - mahezane gaNezako 1000) ru0 2||) ru0 saikar3e mAhavArI ke hisAbase qarjA diyA, pIche mahezane 2500) ru0 kI nAliza kI jisameM 1000 ) ru0 mUladhana aura 1500 ) ru0 byAjakA thA / dAmadupaTake qAyade se adAlata 2000) ru0 se adhika DikarI nahIM degI lekina use yaha adhikAra hai ki jAbatA dIvAnI san 1608 I0 kI daphA 34 ke anusAra 2000) ru0 para nAlizakI tArIkha se DikarIkI tArIkha taka usI sUdakI zarahase sUda dilA deM jo pahale ThaharA huA thA ( 2 // ) ru0 ), aura DikarIkI kula raqamapara bhI sUda dilAye jo use munAsiba mAlUma ho / DikarIke pIche cAhe jitanA byAja bar3hagayA ho usake vasUla karanemeM dAmadupaTa lAgU nahIM hotA kyoMki DikarIke pazcAt yaha qAyadA banda ho jAtA hai, dekho -- ( 1875 ) 1 Bom. 73; lAlabihArIdatta banAma dhAkUmanI ( 1896 ) 23 Cal. 899. daphA 786 dAma dupaTa iphikAka rahanase bhI lAgU hogA dAma dupaTA kAyadA na sirpha una qajauMkI nAlizase lAgU hogA jo binA kisI likhatake, yA prAmesarI noTa, yA tamassuka Adike dvArA diye gaye hoM balki jaba koI nAliza rehana rakhane vAlekI taraphase 'inaphikAka rehana ( rehana se chuTAnA ) kI kIjAya to bhI dAma dupaTa lAgU hogaa|

Page #1033
652 dAma dupaTakA kAnUna [pandrahavAM prakaraNaM daphA 787 kauna AdamI dAma dupaTakA haqa rakhate haiM (1) kalakattA hAIkorTa ke anusAra, dAma dupaTakA kAyadA usa vakta lAgU kiyA jAyagA ki jaba qarjA dene vAlA aura lene vAlA donoM hindU hoM dekho-umA banAma zrIhari 1 C. W. N. ( Short notes) 178; 14 Cal. 781; yAnI agara qarjA dene vAlA musalamAna hai aura lene vAlA hindU, yA IsAI hai lenevAlA aura dene vAlA hai hindU una sUratoMmeM yaha kAyadA nahIM mAnA jaaygaa| (2) bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra yaha bAta paramAvazyaka hai ki qarz2A lene vAlA hindU ho tabhI dAma dupaTakA kAyadA lAgU par3egA, isakA natIjA thaha hotA hai ki agara karjA lene vAlA musalamAna ho aura dene vAlA hindU ho to lAgU nahIM par3egA, dekho-3 Bom. 131; 18 Bom. 2:27. lekina usa vakta lAgU par3egA jaba karjA dene vAlA musalamAna yA dUsarI kaumakA ho aura lene vAlA hindU, dekho-alIsAheba banAma zivAjI 21 Bom. 85. agara qarjA lene ke samaya qarjadAra hindU ho aura pIche musalamAna ho jAya to yaha kAyadA lAgU par3egA magara usa vakta lAgU nahIM par3egA jabaki qarjA lete samaya musalamAna ho aura usane pIche usa karjeko kisI hindUke haqameM intakAla kara diyA ho, dekho-harIlAla banAma nAgara 21 Bom. 38. jabaki pahalA qarjadAra hindU hai aura byAjakI rakama mUladhanase jyAdA bar3ha gayI hai usake bAda vaha karja kisI musalamAnapara badala kara calA gayA, to aisI sUratameM dAma dupaTakA kAyadA usI hadda taka lAgU samajhA jAyagA jahAM taka ki vaha qarjA hindUke Upara thaa| jisa tArIkhase karja musalamAnapara muntakila hogayA usI vaktase dAmadupaTa TUTa jaaygaa| musalamAnake pAsa jisa tArIkhase vaha karja AyA hai mUladhanake dUne rupaye parase AgekA byAja zurU rahegA yAnI jaba taka hindU karjekA jimmedAra hai taba taka mUladhanake dUne se adhika lenadAra nahIM le sakatA thA, dekho-alIsAheba banAma zivAjI 21 Bom. 85. udAharaNa-eka musalamAna nUrakhAMne 122) ru0 kisI byAjapara hameza hindUse karja liyA aura apanI jAyadAda usake badalemeM rehana karadI pIche nUrakhAMne apanA haqa inaphikAka jAyadAdakA eka hindU gaNezake hAtha beca diyaa| maheza ne gaNezapara apane 540)ru0 milanekA dAvA kiyA isa bayAnase ki 122) ru0 mUladhana aura 418) ru0 bAbata byAjake jo dAvemeM zAmila haiM dilAye jaayeN| gaNezane ujura peza kiyA ki vaha aura vAdI donoM hindU haiM dAma dupaTakA kAyadA lAgU honA cAhiye yAnI vAdI mUladhanase dUnI byAja pAnekA adhikArI hai jyAdA nahIM / aisI sUratameM yaha kAyadA lAgU nahIM hogA kyoMki prathamakA qarjadAra musalamAna nUrakhAM thA isase maheza kula dAvekI DikarI pA sakatA hai|

Page #1034
daphA 787-788 ] dAma dupaTa kyA hai gaNeza eka hindU hai usane 300) ru0 do rupaye saikar3e mAhavArIke sUda para nUrakhAM musalamAna se qarjA liyA aura apanI jAyadAda usameM rehana karadI pIche gaNeza apanA inaphiqAknakA haqa allAhabaqhzake hAtha beca diyA / nUrakhAMne allAhabaqhza para 1500 ) ru0 kI nAliza isa bayAnake sAtha dAyarakI ki 300) ru0 mUladhana aura 1200) ru0 byAja jo rehana karane kI tArIkhase, dAvA karane kI tArIkha taka hotA hai dilAyA jAya / aisI sUratameM nUrakhAM sirpha 300) ru0 mUladhana aura 300) ru0 vyAjake pAnekA haqadAra hai jyAdA nahIM kyoMki prathamakA qarjadAra hindU thA yaha mAnA gayA hai ki agara nUrakhAM maNeza para nAliza karatA to use jitanA haqa dAma dupaTake qAyadeke anusAra usa samaya hotA usI qadara vaha DikarI pAnekA usa vakta bhI haqa rakhatA hai jabaki usane apanA haqa allAha bakhza ke hAtha beca diyA - 21 Bom. 85. 653 daphA 788 kaise qajaiMmeM dAma dupaTa lAgU par3egA dAma dupaTakA qAyadA sirpha sAde qarjemeM hI lAgU nahIM hogA bali usa karje meM bhI lAgU hogA jisameM koI jAyadAda manakUlA yA gairamanakUlA (sthAvara, jaMgama ) rehana kI gayI ho, dekho - nAthUbhAI banAma mUlacanda 5 Bom. H. C. A. C. 196. narAyaNa banAma satyavAjI 9 Bom H. C. 83; 24 Bom.114; 6 Bom. H. C. A. C. 90; 21 Bom. 85; 8 Bom. 312. magara jaba koI jAyadAda qarjAke sUdake badale meM lenadArake qabje va dakhala meM dedI gayI ho to usakI sUrata kucha nirAlI hai dekho ( 1 ) jisa jAyadAda kA kirAyA yA munAphA nizcita hai aura donoMne yaha maMjUra kara liyA ho ki lenadArake vyAjakI ThIka raqamake badale yA usakI byAz2ake kisI aMzake badale jAyadAda rehana karane vAlA ( dhanI ) rehanakI huI jAyadAdase vaha kirAyA yA munAfA vasUla kara liyA kare to aisI sUrata meM dAma dupaTa lAgU hogA, dekho - 20 Bom. 721; 22 Bom. 86. (2) jisa jAyadAdakI AmadanI anizcita hai aura donoMke bIcameM koI iqarAra nahIM huA, aisI sUratameM jisake pAsa vaha jAyadAda rehana hai, usa jAyadAda kI AmadanI kA hisAba rAhina ko deneke liye vaha pAbanda hai / natIjA yaha huA ki agara jAyadAdakI AmadanI lenepara vyAja mUladhanase adhika hogayA ho to dAma dupaTa lAgU nahIM hogA, dekho - 5 Bom. H. C. A. C. 196-199. udAharaNa - ( 1 ) mahezane gaNezase 1000) ru0 bIsa rupaye saikar3A sAlAnA sUdake hisAba se qarja liyA aura isa qarjameM eka makAna apanA rehana karakai qabz2A va dakhala gaNezako de diyaa| rehanakI tArIkhase kirAyedAra saba gaNeza hogaye donoM meM yaha zarta thI ki gaNeza kirAyedAroMse bhAr3A vasUla kara 120

Page #1035
dAma dupaTakA kAnUna [pandrahavAM prakaraNa liyA kare / bhADA 150)ru0 sAlakA thA isaliye yaha bhI zarta thI ki 50)ru0 maheza hara sAla byAjakA apane pAsase adA karatA rahegA kyoMki 200) ru0 vyAjakA hotA thaa| pIche gaNezane 2200)ru0 kI nAliza maheza para isa bayAna se kI ki 1000) ru0 mUladhana aura 1200)ru0 byAjakA jo pichala gayA hai dilAyA jAya / isa jagaha para prazna yaha hai ki kyA gaNeza 1200)ru0 sUda pAne kA haqadAra hai ? uttara yaha hai ki haragiz2a nahIM kyoMki koI hisAba karanA nahIM thA isaliye dAma dupaTa lAgU hogA aura gaNeza ko mUladhana ke dUne se jyAdA DikarI nahIM milegii| (2) aba aisA mAno ki gaNeza aura mahezake bIca meM koI ikarAra nahIM huA ki gaNeza byAjake badalemeM bhAr3e kI AmadanI legA, aura AmadanI bhI anizcita hai, rehanake bAda gaNeza usakI AmadanI letA rhaa| AkhIrameM gaNeza ne isa bayAnase nAliza kI ki mUladhana 1000) ru0 aura byAja 1200) ru0 kula 2200) ru0 dilAyA jAya / aisI sUratameM dAma dupaTa lAgU nahIM hogA kyoMki agara hisAbake vakta yaha mAlUma ho ki AmadanI jo bAdI ko milatI hai usake mujarA denepara usakA rupayA mUladhana se jyAdA bAkI rahatA hai taba vaha 2200) ru0 kI DikarI pAnekA hakadAra hai / vistArase dekho-35 Bom. 199821 Cal. 840.

Page #1036
dAna aura mRtyupatra hibA aura vasIyata arthAt solahavAM prakaraNa dAna daphA 789 dAna zabdakI utpatti aura vyAkhyA 'dAna' yaha zabda saMskRta bhASAkA hai| saMskRtake vyAkaraNake anusAra 'budA-dAne' dhAtuse bhAvameM 'lud' pratyaya hokara 'dAna' zabdakI sRSTi huI hai| isakA mUla artha hai denA, aura jaba yaha dAna zabda saMkSAvAcaka hotA hai to isakA artha dAna-saMgraha granthameM yoM kiyA hai-- "parasvatvotpattyaMto dravyatyAgo dAnam" arthAt dhana ( sthAvara yA jaMgama ) meM apane saba adhikAra chor3adenA aura ve saba adhikAra dUsareke paidA hojAnA,yaha bAta jisameM ho vaha kAma 'dAna' hai| dAnako urdU bhASAmeM 'hibA' kahate haiM aura agarejImeM 'giphTa' / dAna aura vasIyatameM yaha pharakka hai ki dAnakA kAma pUrA hote hI dAna dI huI saMpattipara se dAna denevAlekA saba hakka calA jAtA hai| kintu vasIyatameM nahIM calA jAtA usameM usake jIvanataka banA rahatA hai, dAna badala nahIM sakatA kintu vasIyata badala sakatI hai ityAdi / dAnakI adhika vyAkhyAke liye dekho-zabdakalpadruma, aura caturvarga cintAmaNikA dAna-prakaraNa tathA dAnacandrikA,dAnamImAMsA, dAnakaustubha Adi / daphA 790 dharmazAstrameM cAra prakArake dAna nArada kahate haiM kiathadeyamadeyaMca dattaMvAdattamevaca vyavahAreSu vijJeyo dAnamArgazcaturvidhaH

Page #1037
dAna aura mRtyupatra [ solahavAM prakaraNa prAcIna hindUlaoNmeM cAra prakArake dAna mAne gaye haiM / ve yaha haiM ( 1 ) deya arthAt jo diyA jA sakatA ho ( 2 ) adeya arthAt jo na diyA jA sakatA ho ( 3 ) datta, arthAt jAyaz2a dAna ( 4 ) adatta, arthAt nAjAyaz2a dAna isa sambandhameM yAjJavalkyakA vacana isa prakAra hai 656 svakuTumbA virodhena deyaMdArasutAdrate nAnvayesati sarvasvaM yaccAnyasmyaipratizrutam / apane parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNase jo dhana bace vaha dAna karaneke yogya hai aura strI tathA putrAdikA dAna nahIM ho sakatA evaM parivAra vAle manuSyako ucita hai ki sarvasva yAnI maurUsI aura nijakI kamAI huI sthAvara saMpatti kA saba dAna na kare aura jise dAna denekI pratijJA kare usIko de / Ajakala qAnUnameM yaha bAta spaSTa rUpase mAnalI gayI hai ki nijakA kamAyAhuA sthAvara dhana jisakA vaha akelA pUrNa adhikAroM sahita mAlika hai sabakA saba dAna kara sakatA hai / adAlata use jAyaz2a mAnegI, jaMgama saMpattikA dAna to jAyaz2a mAnA hI jAtA hai yadi koI vizeSa bAta lAgU na ho / hibAnAme para privI kaunsilakA mazahUra muqaddamA - rAva narasiMharAva muddaI pIlANTa banAma beTI mahAlakSmIbAI vagairA muddAlehuma respAnDeNTa 26 All. L. J. 897 ( 1928 ) mAmalA yaha thA ki lakhanA sTeTa jilA iTAvA ke mAlika rAjA yazavantarAya the unakA ekalautA lar3akA balavantasiMha thA / balavantasiMha bar3A durAcArI thA aura use qatalake mukaddame meM dezaniSkAsanakI saz2A mila cukI thI / rAjA yazavantarAvane tA0 4 sitambara san 1875 I0 ko eka hibA - nAmA likhA (Gift ) jisakA khulAsA yaha hai ki rAjA yazavantarAvane apane lar3ake balavantasiMhako varAsatase vaMcita kiyA aura sAfa likha diyA ki merI jAyadAda mere lar3ake ko na mile sAthahI yaha icchA prakaTakI ki jaba mere lar3ake balavantasiMha ke lar3akA ( potA ) paidA ho jAya to usakI 18 varSakI umara samApta hone para merI jAyadAda use mile| isa matalaba ke liye rAjA yazavantarAvane hicanAme meM yaha likhA ki merI jAyadAda merI dUsarI vidhavA rAnI kizorIko mile aura usake bAda merI lar3akI mahAlakSmI bAIko mile usake pIche merI lar3akI ke lar3ake lAla raghubanzarAvako mile hibA meM anya aneka zarAyateM haiM ki kisake maranepara yA kisake na hone para kauna kaisA adhikAra rakhegA / rAjA yazavantarAvake maranepara lar3ake balavantasiMhane dAvA kiyA ki muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAdameM vApako aisA hivAnAmA karanekA adhikAra na thA yaha mukaddamA privI kAunsila taka gayA aura hara eka adAlatase yahI taya huA ki saba jAyadAda rAjA yazavantarAvakI nijakI kamAI huI thI isa

Page #1038
daphA 76.] dAnake niyama liye unheM pUrA adhikAra hi bAnAmA karanekA thA, natIjA yaha huA ki balavantasiMha hara jagaha se hArA aura nAkAmayAba rhaa| balavantasiMhakI dUsarI zAdI hunnojIke sAtha huI aura kahA jAtA hai ki usase eka lar3akA narasiMharAva paidA huaa| jaba narasiMharAvakI umara 18 varSa samApta huI taba usane apane dAdA yazavantarAvake hibAnAmAke mutAbika rAnI kizorIpara dAdAkI jAyadAda vApisa pAnekA dAvA dAyara kiyA / javAba dAvAmeM kahA gayA ki narasiMharAva, balavantasiMhakA lar3akAhI nahIM hai aura hunnojIke garbhase kabhI pUre mahInoMkA koI lar3akA hI paidA nahIM huA hai| adA. lata mAtahata aura hAIkorTake jaja mahodayoMne bahuta z2ora isa bAremeM diyA ki hunnojIkI DAkTarI parIkSA leDI DAkTaroMse karAI jAya ki unake kabhI pUre mahIne kA lar3akA paidA huA hai yA nhiiN| hunnojIne barAbara, DAkTarI parIkSA denese inakAra kiyA aura nahIM dI taba donoM adAlatoMme yAnI adAlata mAtahata aura hAIkorTane phaisalA diyA ki muddaI narasiMharAva apanI paidAizakI asaliyata sAbita nahIM kara sakA isaliye dAvA khArija kiyA jAtA hai| narasiMharAvane privI kaunsilameM apIla kii| isa bIcameM hunnojI kucha samaya gAyaba rahIM aura bAdameM vaha vilAyata pahuMcI vilAyatameM apIlANTa narasiMharAva ne privI kAunsilameM eka darakhvAsta dI ki mu0 humrokuMvara aba leDI DAkTara parIkSA karAneko taiyyAra hogaI haiN| privI kaunsilake jajoMne yaha darakhvAsta maMjUra kI aura eka leDI DAkTara privI kaunsilake jajoMne va eka leDI DAkTara respAnDeNTane va eka leDI DAkTara apIlANTakI taraphase niyukta kiigyiiN| tInoM leDI DAkTaroMne hunnojIkI parIkSA naye IjAda sAinsakI rUse kI aura riporTa yaha dI ki hunnojIke pUre mahInekA lar3akA paidA huA hai| isa riporTa ke Anepara privI kaunsilane mukadamA maz2Ida phaisaleke liye ilAhAbAda hAIkorTako vApisa kiyaa| hAIkorTane saba bAtopara vicAra karake narasiMharAvakA dAvA DikarI kara diyA arthAt yaha mAnA ki muddaI balavantasiMhakA lar3akA hai aura rAnI kizorIke pAsa jAyadAda amAnatake taurapara abhI taka thI vaha jAyadAdakI saMrakSaka thI ava asalI vArisako dI jaave| yaha tajavIja likha kara hAIkorTa ilAhAbAdane privI kaunsilako bheja dI jaba privI kaunsilameM qataI phaisaleke liye yaha apIla peza huI to respAnDenTa yAnI rAnI kizorIkI taraphase mAnanIya paM0 motIlAla neharU aura sarajAma sAimana (jo janavarI sana 1926 I0 ) meM bhAratakI naitika paristhitikI jAMcake liye kamIzanake pramukha hokara Aye the aura jo kamIzana 'sAimana kamIzana' ke nAmase vikhyAta huA ) ne bahasa kI / bahasake pradhAna prazna yaha the ki jisa samaya rAjA yazavantarAvane hibAnAmA likhA thA usa samaya kisI hindUko yaha adhikAra nahIM thA ki Age paidA hone vAle vyaktike hakameM hibA kara sake yAnI jo vyakti

Page #1039
dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa hibA karane ke samaya jIvina nahIM hai usake haqameM hibA kara sake / dUsarI bahasa yaha bar3e z2oroMse kIgayI ki hivAnAmA rAnI kizorIke haqameM pUre adhikAra detA hai to hivAkA asara rAnI kizorIko jAyadAda pahuMcane para khatama hogayA aba mudaIko usake z2ariye koI haqa bAqI nahIM raha jaataa| donoM bahase bar3e mArkekI thii| usa samaya takakI zAyada koI naz2Ira yA kAnUna isa sambandhameM nahIM bacA jo bahasameM na lAyA gayA ho| antameM priyo kaunsilane taya kiyA ki: (1) hivAnAmAkI zartose sApha mAlUma hotA hai ki jAyadAda sImAbaddha adhikAroM ke sAtha rAnI kizorIko nahIM dI gayI thI, balki pUre adhi. kAroM ke sAtha dI gayI thI, jaba eka bAra hivAnAmeke z2ariyese jAyadAdameM pUre adhikAra milajAve to hicAnAme meM likhI huI usake AgekI zarAyata beasara ho jAtI haiN| (2) tA0 4 sitambara san 1875 I0 meM bhAratameM yaha kAnUna jArI na thA ki paidA honevAle kisI zakhsake hakameM koI hinda dAna yA vasIyata kara sake / (3) bApa nijI kamAI huyI jAyadAdako lar3akoMkI binA maMjUrI sirpha apanI icchAnusAra dAna yA vasIyata kara sakatA hai| (4) dAna yA vasIyata karane vAle kI icchAnusAra kisI strIkA strIdhana bana jAtA hai arthAt yadi jAyadAdakA pUrA mAlika kisI strIko aisA dAna yA vatIyata kara de ki vaha jAyadAda usa strIkA strIdhana mAnI jAya to strIdhanakI jAyadAdameM vaha jAyadAda bhI zAmila ho jAyagI jo dAna yA vasIyatase isa prakAra milI hai| daphA 791 likhita nahIM balki qabz2A z2arUrI hai hindUlaoNke anusAra jAyaz2a dAnake liye kisI prakArakI likhatakI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekho-26 W. R. 53; 3 I. A. 259; 6 M. I. A. 267; 18 W. R. 293; dAnake jina mAmaloMse kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda lAgU nahIM hotA ve dAna cAhe z2abAnI yA likhatake dvArA kiye gaye hoM, jAyaz2a mAne jAveMge-4 B. H. C. A. C. 31; 5 B. H C. O.C, 83; dAnake jAyaz2a banAne ke liye hindUlaoNke anusAra usa jAyadAdapara dAna lene vAlekA qabz2A karA denA z2arUrI hai, dekho-4 M. H.C. 460; 4 B. H. C A. C. 31; 18 Bom. 688; 17 Bom. 486; 20 Cal. 464; 28 Bom. 449; 7 Bom. L. R. 45%; 9 Cal. 854. kisI hindU ke svayaM upArjita dhanake hivaH karane meM, usakI vidhavA bahU kI paravarizake adhikAra hastakSepa nahIM karate mu0 bhagavantI banAma ThAkuramala 91 I. C. 476 (1); A. I. R. 1926 Lah. 198. zoM ke honese pUrA haqa na hogA-agara hibAnAmA ( dAna patra) meM koI zarte lagA dI gayI hoM jina zauMkA asara dAnakI jAyadAdapara par3atAho

Page #1040
daphA 791-762] dAnake niyama to mAnA jAyagA ki dAna lene vAleko pUre pUre adhikAra usa jAyadAda meM nahIM prApta huye vaha pUrA mAlika usa jAyadAdakA mahIM hai, dekho - 1924 A. I. R. 191 Pri. 5 daphA 792 dAna denekA adhikArI kauna haiM ( 1 ) hindU apane adhikArakI kisI bhI jAyadAdakA intaqAla dAna ke taurapara kara sakatA hai, dekho -1 Mad. H. C. 393; yA usa jAyadA ipara kisI dAnakA bojhA DAla sakatA hai, dekho - 7 Mad. 23. ( 2 ) kisI zArIrika doSa ke kAraNa koI hindU yadi apane varAsata kA adhikAra kAmameM lAnese baMcita kiyA gayA ho to bhI vaha apane haqa kI. jAyadAdako dAnake taurapara de sakatA hai, dekho - zyAmAcaraNa banAma rUpadAsa bairAgI 6 W. R. C. R. 68. (3) bApa yA bhAI z2amInakA dAna lar3akI yA bahanako kara sakatA haieka bApane maurUsI jAyadAdakA dAna apanI lar3akI ko diyA jisakA vivAha huye 40 varSa ho cukethe jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho - 10 Indian Cases 56; 9 M. L. T. 469; 21 M. L. J 695, isI tarahase bhAIne bhI apanI vivAhitA bahana ke hakrameM dAna kiyA vaha bhI jAyaz2a mAnA gayA 17 M. L. J. 528. ( 4 ) bApakI jAyadAda, lar3akI dAna kara sakatI hai-eka hindU lar3akI jo bApake maranepara usakI chor3I huI jAyadAdakI uttarAdhikAriNI huI thI, usa jAyadAdakA kucha thor3AsA bhAga usane bApake zrAddhake avasarapara dAna kara diyA lar3akI ke pazcAt vAle vArisa use koI rukAvaTa nahIM DAla sakate jaba ki jAyadAdakA thoDAsA bhAga aise kAmoMke liye becA yA dAna diyA jAya, 6 Indian Cases 240-242; 8M. L. T. 74. (5) vidhavA apanI lar3akI ke vivAdameM jAyadAdakA yogya bhAga dAna de sakatI hai, dekho - 22 Mad. 113, 8 M. L. J. 170. (6) kuSThI yA ghRNita roga se pIr3ita -6 W. R 68. (7) maurUsI paTTedAra - paMjAbakA eka muqaddamA hai jisameM z2amIna ke eka maurUsI paTTedArane apane bhatIje aura dattaka putrako vaha z2amIna dAna kara dI, jAyaz2a mAnA gyaa| yahAMpara dAna denevAle hIke khAnadAnake ve donoM the, aura z2amInake vArisa hote 18 P. R. 1868 Civil. bhatIje ko dAna paMjAbameM - jilA gujarAta tahasIla khariyAna ke kisI gUjarako adhikAra hai ki vaha apane kisI eka bhatIjeko apane jAyadAdakA hibA, anya bhatIjoMko chor3akara kare, jaba ki dAna pAnevAlA bhatIjA lar3akapana se hI usIke dvArA pAlA gayA hai aura hibAnAmA usakI (bhatIjeko) sevAoM

Page #1041
360 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa ke badalAmeM kiyA gayA ho / saradAra Alama banAma muhammada Alama A. I. R. 1927 Lah. 41. (8) gaira AdamIko dAna-eka hindUke sirpha eka binA vivAhitA lar3akI thI, dUsarA naz2adIkI vArisa na thaa| usane apanI saba jAyadAda eka gaira AdamIko dAna karadI zarta yaha rakhI ki vaha zrAdamI lar3akIkA bharaNapoSaNa karatA rahe aura usake vivAhakA saba kharca de. yaha dAna jAyaja mAnA gayA, yadi koI ravAja isake viruddha ho to dUsarI bAta hai, dekho-71 P. R. 1868. (8) andhI aurata-eka bahuta dinakI andhI auratake na to koI riztedAra the aura na mitra usane eka likhatake dvArA saba jAyadAda eka gaira AdamIko dedI, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho-5 C. P. L. R. 44. (10) vidhavA apanA strIdhana dAna kara sakatI hai-eka vidhavAne apanA strIdhana apane bhAIko dAna kara diyA dAnakI saba zarte pUrI kara dI gayIM, yaha ThaharAva thA ki bhAI isako jindagI bhara paravariza karegA, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, 1876 Sielect Cases Part 8 No. 22. sAsa apanI beTIke vivAhameM dAmAdako muztarakA khAndAnakI jAyadAda saMkalpa kara sakatI hai aura agara dAnapatrameM sAsake bharaNapoSaNakI bAta koI likhI ho to usale dAnapatra nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA, dekho-A. I. R. 1922 All. 381. aura hi0 lA0 ja0 ji01 peja 86. daphA 793 dAna denekA adhikArI kauna nahIM hai (1) bambaI meM bApa maurUsI jAyadAdakA dAna nahIM kara sakatA-koI hindU bApa bambaIprAntameM muztarakA maurUsI gairamanakUlA jAyadAdakA dAna nahIM kara sakatA jisameM ki usake lar3akoMne apanI paidAizase haka prApta kara liyA ho-12 Bom. L R. 910; 8 Indian Cases 625; 27 Mad. 228. (2) vidhavA-patikI alahadA jAyadAdakA dAna vidhavA nahIM kara sakatI eka hindU vidhavA jo patikI alahadA jAyadAdakI uttarAdhikAriNI huI thI, vaha apane pIche hone vAle vArisoMkI manjUrIse bhI dAna nahIM kara sakatI, dekho-32 All. 176; 7 All. L. J. 121. (3) nAbAliga-jisakI umara 18 varSase kama ho aisA nAbAliga jAyadAdakA dAna nahIM kara sakatA-17 Indian Case 86. daphA 794 dAna lenekA adhikArI kauna hai dharmazAstroMmeM isa bAtapara adhika vicAra kiyA gayA hai ki amuka puruSa dAna lenekA adhikArI aura amuka nhiiN| dAna lene vAlemeM kaise guNa honA cAhiye, aura kaba tathA kaumasA dAna lenekA adhikArI kauna hai ityAdi sUkSma

Page #1042
daphA 763-765] dAnake niyama 161 ~urvNAMAMV bAtoMpara bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai kintu kAnUnameM aba vaha bAteM saba nahIM mAnI jAtIM isaliye hama kevala vahI bAta kahate haiM jo vartamAna hindUlaoN ke sambandha meM mAnI jAtI haiN| dAna dete samaya, yA yadi vasIyata dvArA dAna diyA jAya to dAna dene vAlekI mRtyuke samaya jo AdamI jIvita ho vahI dAna le sakatA hai| yAnI dAna dete samaya jo santAna paidA na huI ho usake nAma bhAvI dAna nahIM diyA jA sktaa| bacce yA pAgalako bhI dAna diyA jA sakatA hai, dekho-mekanATana hindulA Vol. 2, P. 243-2447 aura 27 Bom. 31; 4 Bom. L. R. 754. meM mAnA gayA ki bacce aura pAgalakI taraphase usake liye usakA valI dAna le sakatA hai| jaba koI nAbAligna dAnameM koI jAyadAda pAye yA usakA valI usake liye koI jAyadAda pAye aura usa jAyadAdake dAnake sAtha kisI tarahakI zarta lagI ho to nAbAligna usa zartakA pAbanda nahIM hogA / kintu agara bAliga honepara aura usa zartako jAnakara vaha usa zartakA virodha na kare, aura jAyadAda apane kabjemeM rakhe to vaha usa zartakA pAbanda hogA, dekho-kAnUna intakAla jAyadAda ekTa naM0 4 of 1882. S. 127, 20 Mad. 147. noTa - koI strI, kevala strI hone kI vajahase, dAna lenese vaMcita nahIM hai| daphA 795 kabz2A ho jAnA atyAvazyaka hai (1) kAnUnakI dRSTimeM pUrA dAna vaha hai ki jo z2abAnI yA likhakara, aura jAyadAdameM mAlikAnA hakka tyAga denekI nIyata rakhakara kiyA jAya, aura dAna dene vAlekI jindagImeM dAna lene vAlekA kabz2A usa dAnakI jAyadAdapara pUre taurase ho jAya, dekho-6 Mad. H. C. 270. (2) hindUlA ke anusAra yaha Avazyaka hai ki dAna lene vAlekA kabz2A jahAM taka mumakina ho dAnase milI huI cIz2apara jalda ho jAya, dekho4 All. 40; 6 Mal. H. C 194. (3) jaba dAna dI huI bhUmi asAmiyoMke kabje meM ho to usa bhUmi sambandhI haqakI likhata aura kAgaz2Ata de denese yA aplAmiyoMse yaha kaha denese ki ve mAlaguz2ArI dAna lene vAleko diyA kareM yA asAmiyoMse mAlaguz2ArI lekara rasIda denese, dAnakI jAyadAdapara dAna lenevAlekAqabz2A samajhA jAyagA, dekho-4 Bom. H.C31; 5 Bom. H.C. O.C. 83. (4) sirpha dAna patrakI rajisTrI karA denese dAna lene vAlekA qabz2A jAyadAdapara nahIM samajhA jAyagA--20 Cal. 464; 9 Cal. 854; 12 C. L.R. 530; 7 Bom. 18!. lekina vaha mAnA gayA ki, rajisTrI karAne ke bAda agara 121

Page #1043
162 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa gayI ho| dAmapatra dAna lene vAleko de diyA jAya to isa yAtase bhI kabz2A samajhA mAyagA-bAlamukunda banAma bhagavAnadAsa 16 All. 185. (5) dAnako pUrA karaneke liye dAna dene vAlene agara apane karane yogya jo kAma haiM ve saba kara diye hoM to vaha dAna mahaz2a isa yuniyAdapara raha nahIM ho sakatA ki dAna kI huI jAyadAda dAna deneke samaya dAna denevAle ke kabz2ameM nahIM thI dekho-kAlIdAsa mallika banAma kanhaiyAlAla paNDita 11 I. A. 2181 Cal. 121; 16 All. 185. (6) svAbhAvika premake kAraNa agara koI cIz2a kisIko denekA kaMdAkTa kiyA gayA ho arthAt bacana diyA gayA ho aura usa kanTrAkTakI rajisTrI bhI karAlI gayI ho to bacana dene vAlA usa kanTrAkTakA pAbanda hogA, dekhoinDiyana kanTrAkTa aikTa 9 of 1872. isa kAnUnake anusAra vAstavika niyama yaha hai ki kisI cIz2a yA mUlyake badale meM jo cIz2a denekA kanTrAkTa kiyA jAya vaha kanTrakTa avazya pUrA karanA hogA parantu yahAMpara usase bhinna kevala yaha bAta dikhAyI gayI hai ki kevala mUlya ke badalemeM hI mahIM, balki Apasake premake kAraNa bhI yadi kisIko koI cIz2a denekA bacana diyA jAya yAnI kanTrAkTa kiyA jAya to vaha avazya pUrA karanA hogA magara zarta yaha hai ki usa kanTrAkTa patrakI rajisTrI z2arUra hogayI ho| (7) nAbAligakI taraphase usakA valI usake liye dAna kI huI vastu para kabz2A kara sakatA hai, dekho-jaitarAma banAma rAmakRSNa 27 Bom. 31. (8) agara dAna dene vAlAhI nAbAligrakA valI ho aura deneke bAda bhI jAyadAda usIke kabjemeM rahe to adAlata yaha samajhegI ki usakA vaha kabz2A nAbAligakI tarafase valIkI haisiyatase thA-3 C. L. R. 247; aura 4 Mad. H. C. 406. (9) jabaki jAyadAda pahilehI se sana lene bAleke kabje meM ho to dAna dene vAlekA sirpha itanAhI kaha denA kAfI hai ki vaha jAyadAda dAna kI gayI aura dAna lene vAlA usa dAnako svIkAra karale aisA dAna jAyaz2a hai7 Bom. 452. (10) ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne kahA ki dAnapatrakI rajisTrI karAke, dAna lene vAleko de denese dAnakA pUrA honA samajhA jAyagA parantu yaha rAya usa sUratameM ThIka nahIM hai jabaki dAna dI huI cIz2a dAna dene vAleke hI kabje meM ho aisI sUratameM dAna patrake sAtha sAtha vaha cIz2a bhI dAna lene vAleke havAle karanA hogI, tabhI dAna pUrA honA samajhA jAyagA -7 Bom. 31. (11) jisa taraha qarjekI nAliza karaneke adhikArakA intakAla ho sakatA hai usI taraha apane nAma yA kAmake hakakA bhI intakAla dAnake dvArA ho sakatA hai, dekho-7Mad. 237 12 Bom.. 573.

Page #1044
daphA 766 ] dAnake niyama ( 12 ) Upara kahA hai ki dAnakI cIz2apara dAna lene vAlekA qabz2A ho jAme se hI dAna pUrA samajhA jAtA hai isa viSaya meM qAnUna intaqAla jAyadAda san 1882 I0 kI daphA 123 dekho, jisakA matalaba yaha hai - ( 1 ) agara gaira manakUlA jAyadAda dAna dI jAya to usake intaqAlake liye yaha z2arUrI hai ki dAnapatra kI rajisTrI ho, usapara dAma dene vAlekA yA usakI taraphase, hastAkSara kiyA jAya aura usapara do gavAhiyAM hoM, kevala qabz2A de denA, dAna pUrA karaneke liye z2arUrI nahIM hai aura na aisA karane se hI dAna pUrA samajhA jA sakatA hai / ( 2 ) agara manakUlA jAyadAda dAna dI jAya to usakA intakAla Upara likhe anusAra rajisTrI aura hastAkSarase yA kevala qabz2A de denese hI ho sakatA hai isase vaha dAna pUrA mAnA jAyagA / 163 noTa - kAnUna intakAlako ukta daphA 123 saba prakAra ke dAnoMse lAgU hotI hai 14 Cal. 446; 23Bom. 234; 19 Mad. 433; kintu paMjAbameM isakA asara nahIM par3atA / (13) mitAkSarAke anusAra dAna vaha hai ki jaba dAna denevAlA kisI cIz2a meM apanA haqa chor3a de aura dAna lene vAlekA haqa paidA karA de usa cIz2a ko dAna lenevAlekA haqa tabhI pUrNarUpase qAyama hotA hai jaba ki dAna lene vAlA usa dAmako svIkAra kara le nahIM to nahIM hotA / dAnakA svIkAra karanA tIna tarIqo se hotA hai manase, z2abAnase aura zarIra se / bhUmikA dAna tabhI svIkRta samajhA jAyagA jaba ki dAna lene vAlA usapara thor3AsA qabz2A karale, nahIM to vaha dAna, bikrI, yA intaqAla pUrA nahIM mAnA jAyagA / ( 14 ) jAyadAda ke mAlikakI jindagImeM usake dAnakA svIkRta ho jAnA zrAvazyaka hai / dAnakI maMjUrI - hibA ( dAna ) dAnakI pUrti ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki usakI svIkRti pragaTa karadI jAya / hibAnAmekI maMjUrI dAnakI zahAdatakI maMjUrIkI bAdulanaz2arI zahAdata hai / dAtAke jIvanakAlameM kisI samaya dAnake grahaNakI svIkRti honI cAhiye / jamunAprasAda banAma zivarAnIkuMvara A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 251. daphA 796 patikA dAna apanI patnIko (1) sAmAnya siddhAnta to yaha hai ki jaba pati apanI patnIko jAyadAdameM binA spaSTa adhikAra diye koI dAna kara detA hai to vaha jAyadAda patnI ko pUre adhikAroM sahita nahIM milatI, usa jAyadAdameM usake vahI adhikAra rahate haiM jo uttarAdhikArake dvArA pati kI jAyadAdameM vidhavAke hote haiM, dekho 95 Cal. 896; 38 1. A. 118; isaliye jaba koI gairamanakUlA jAyadAda pati apanI patnIko de to use sApha sApha adhikAra intakAla AdikA likha

Page #1045
dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa denA cAhiye na likha denekI sUratameM use pUrA adhikAra dAnakI jAyadAdapara nahIM hogaa| strIko dAna-DAvasana milara cIfa jasTisa ne kahA ki jaba eka dAna dene vAle ne ( hindU mithilA praNAlIke AdhIna ) apanI strIke hakameM hivA bilA evaz2a mutAlliqa tAllukkA laharImeM apane himseke, maya daranatAna, phala ghAle va gaira phalavAle aura Ahara aura pokhara aura cazme aura tAlAba aura kacce aura pakke kuMeM aura sAyara aura namaka sAyara aura AvAdIke makAnAta aura apanI z2amIdArIke tamAma adhikAra, jo aba taka usake qabz2ameM binA kisI sAjhIdArake the, kara diyA, aura phira yaha likha diyA ki usane musammAtako usapara kAbiz2a kara diyA hai aura hukma diyA hai ki vaha usapara kabz2A pAkara usakI paidAvAra apane putroM aura pIr3hI darapIr3hImeM kharca kare, aura kisI dAvedAra, usake vArisa aura pratinidhiko yaha adhikAra na hogA, ki vaha musammAta yA usake vArisa yA pratinidhise, usa hivAnAmemeM likhita bAtoMkA mAvajekI raqamake sambandha meM dAvA kare / taya huA ki zabda "maya putroM aura pIr3hI darapIr3hI" se, jo hibAmeM istemAla kiye gaye haiM varAsatakA artha paidA hotA hai aura 'z2amIdArIkA adhikAra' aura 'kAyama mukAmiyAta' se intanAlakA adhikAra sAbita hotA hai| yaha bhI taya huA ki zabda jinake dvArA dAna lene vAleko paidAvArake kharca karanekA adhikAra diyA gayA hai intakAlake adhikArameM bAdhA nahIM DAlate / aise zabda bhAratameM intakAlake sambandhameM sAdhAraNatayA istemAla kiye jAte haiM jo ki varAsatake yogya tathA intakAlake yogya riyAsatoMkA intakAla karate haiM / hitendrasiMha banAma rAmezvarasiMha 4 Pat. 510; 6 P. L. J. 634; 87 1. C. 849; 88 I. C. 141 (2); A. I. R. 1925 Pat. 625. noTa--isa mukaddame meM hibAnAmA nahIM mAnA gayA balki vaha varAsatake kramakA batAne vAlA samajhA gyaa| (2) strIkA sImAbaddha adhikAra-patine patnIko jAyadAdakA dAna kiyA kintu koI adhikAra spaSTa na diyA, mAnA gayA ki patnI jIvanabhara usa jAyadAdase lAbha uThAtI rahe intakAla karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai| 122 M. L.J.387:35 Cal. 8963 38 I.A. 11839M.L.J. 157:5 Bom. L. R. 334; 27 Mad. 498; 5 Cal. 684. strI ko dAna dene meM jajoMkA mata-jasTisa dAsane kahA ki kisI hindU dvArA, apanI strIke hakameM kiye hue hivAnAme ke sambandhameM ajhalata isa bAtake liye bAdhya hai ki vaha yaha mAnakara kAryavAhI kare, ki pratyeka hindU ko yaha jJAta hai ki Ama kAyadeke anusAra, striyAM barAsata se prApta hone vAlI jAya

Page #1046
daphA 796] dAnake niyama 165 dAdako pUrNa rItipara grahaNa nahIM karatI, jise muntakila karane ke liye unheM adhikAra diyA jAtA hai / isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jahAMpara hicAnAmekI ibAratameM, svAmitvake pUre adhikAra maya intakAla karane ke akhtyiArake, kAfI vistRta rItipara varNana kiye gaye aura diye gaye hoM, to bhI adAlata hibAnAme ko isa prakAra nAmaMjUra kara degI ki jisakA artha dAtAke intakAla karaneke adhikArakA asvIkAra karanA ho| kintu adAlata aise hivAnAme ke arthake sambandhameM, jise ki kisI hindU patine apanI patnIke hakameM likhA ho, sahI tarIkepara usa tAbIrakI ora jhukegI, jo ki Ama taurapara eka hinduke khyAla aura icchAke anusAra hogI, jo ki baha jAyadAdake uttarAdhikArake sambandha meM rakhatA hai aura usa kAnanake anusAra jisake adhIna pharIka hote haiN| hinduoMke Ama jhyAlAta aura icchAyeM bhalI prakAra pragaTa haiM aura nyAya karane vAlI kameTI unheM bhalI prakAra jAnatI hai / jasTisa phAsTara ne kahA ki adAlatako cAhiye ki dastAvez2a intakAla kI sAdhAraNa hindU jhukAvakI dRSTi se jAMca kare,vaha Ama taurapara dastAvez2a intakAla dvArA snAko pUrNa adhikArI nahIM banAtA / isa niyama ke sambandhameM privI kaunsilake pUrva spaSTIkaraNa ke anusAra, adAlatakA vicAra bahuta dUra taka isa prakAra hai ki dAna pAne vAlI ko jAyadAdapara parimita adhikAra hI prApta huA hai aura taya huA ki yaha Avazyaka hai ki kucha na kucha usa bAtake dUra karaneke liye, jo cupacApa mAna liyA jAtA hai spaSTa rItipara varNita ho- hitendrasiMha banAma rAmezvarasiMha 4 Pat. 510; 6 P. L. J. 634; 87I.C. 849; A. I. R. 1925 Patna. 625. (3) strIke pUre adhikAra-eka hindUne apanI strIko eka makAna dAnameM diyA, dAnapatra isa prakAra thA "merA aura merI saMtAna tathA riztedAroM kA koI dAvA makAnameM merI strI yA usake vArisoMke viruddha nahIM hogA aura agara merA vArisa aisA kare to vaha dAvA jhaThA samajhA jAvegA" mAnA gayA ki dAna pUre adhikAroM sahita hai 10 Ali 495-497, eka hindUne apanI navayuvatI patnIke nAma dAnapatra isa prakAra likhA"tuma merI nava yuvatI patnI ho, aura tumhAre do putra nAbAlig2a haiM, tumhAre khairAtI kharca aura donoM nAbAliga putroMke bharaNapoSaNake kharcake liye maiM Upara likhA tAlukA tumako dAna karatA hUM, tuma Ajase usakI mAlakina huyI, gavarnameNTakI mAlaguz2ArI deneke pazcAt jo munAfA bace usase tuma apane khairAtI kharca tathA donoM lar3akoMke bharaNapoSaNakA kharca nirbAha kro| isaliye maiM yaha dAnapatra likhe detA huuN|" mAnA gayA ki dAna pUre adhikAroM sahita hai| 7 B. L. R. 697324 W. R. 397; 16 W. R. 300. eka patine apanI patnIke liye dAnapatrameM isa prakAra likhA "vaha saba adhikAra jo mujhe prApta haiM sabake saba tumako prApta hoM" Age dAnapatrameM yaha

Page #1047
dAna aura mRtyupatra [sohavAM prakaraNa likhA thA ki maiMne apanI jAyadAdapara apanI strIkA kabjA karA diyA aura meM yA mere vArisa kisI samaya usa jAyadAdake bAremeM yA usake munAphe yA krImatake bAre meM koI dAvA nahIM kara sakate, mAnA gayA ki dAna patra pUre adhikAroM sahita hai-9 Cal. 830; 13 C. W. R. 109. striyauMko pUrai haka mila sakate haiM-DAvana milara cIfa jasTisane kahA hindUloM meM koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo kisI strI ko cAhe vaha patnI ho yA vidhavA, jAyadAdapara pUrNa adhikAra prApta karane yA intakAla karanekA akhti. yAra rakhanese rokatI ho / yadi hibAnAmekI zartoM meM pUrNa adhikArakA intakAla kiyA gayA ho, to dAna pAne vAlI kI jAti (strI) kA khyAla kiye binA hI unakA amala honA cAhiye / usa sUratameM bhI, jaba hibAnAmekI ibArata yA paristhiti se yaha bhI mAlUma ho ki parimita adhikAra diyA gayA hai taya bhI uttarAdhikArakA hakra prApta hotA hai / jaba dastAvejakI ibArata hI sandehAtmaka ho yA jaba ki zabda itane vistRta na hoM ki intakAlakA adhikAra dete hoM, taba yaha samajhanA kAnUnI hai ki dAtA hindUloM kI mAmUlI kAbiliyatase maharUma thA jo striyoM ke sambandhameM jAyadAdake viSayameM lAgU hai aura usakI icchApara vicAra karane meM yaha jhyAla kiyA jA sakatA hai ki usa sUratameM bhI uttarAdhikArakA haka prApta hai| kintu jahA~para zabda isa prakAra istemAla kiye gaye hoM, jo svAmitvake pUre adhikAroM ko hastAntara karane kA artha rakhate hoM, vahAM spaSThIkaraNake anya siddhAnta bahuta kama mahatva pUrNa hote haiM aura unake dvArA zabdoMke svAbhAvika artha meM bAdhA na pahuMcAI jAnI cAhiye-hintendrasiMha banAma rAmezvarasiMha 6 P. L. J. 634; 4 Pat. 510; 88 I. C. 141 (2) A. I. R. 1925 Patna. 625. (4) strIkA z2indagI bharake liye adhikAra - eka hindUne apanI jAya. dAda apanI strIko dAnakI, mAnA gayA ki dAnake dvArA strIko pUre adhikAra nahIM mile balki usa strIke jindagI bharake liye jAyadAda milI aura dAnake karane vAleke vArisa Apatti kara sakate haiM 1 All. 734. eka hindUne kucha mauje apanI strIko dAnapatrake dvArA de diyA, usameM likhA ki 'Upara mauje jo mujhe inAmameM mile the dAma karatA huuN|' mAnA gayA ki yaha dAna strIke jIvanakAla takake liye hai, dekho-5 C. L. R.29. daphA 797 dAna muztarakA qhAnadAnake membaroMko bambaI hAIkorTa ke anusAra jisa mAmale meM muztarakA hindU khAnadAnake do bhAiyoMko koI dAna diyA gayA ho to ve donoM kAbiz2a zarIka ( Tenant in Common-dekho daphA 558) ke tarIkese lete haiM aura 26 Bom. 455% 4 Bom. L. R. 102. vAle muqaddame meM yaha sUrata thI ki do bhAiyoMko dAna

Page #1048
daphA 767 ] dAnake niyama 667 diyA gayA unameM se hara eka bhAI dAnakI jAyadAda meM apane hisseke anusAra, khuda kamAI huI jAyadAdakI taraha hakka prApta karatA hai aura jaba una bhAiyoM meM se eka maregA to usakA hissA usake vArisako milegA, na ki dUsare bhAI ko, kyoMki saravAivarazipa ( dekho daphA 558 ) kA haqa lAgU nahIM mAnA gayA aura dekho- -12 Bom. 122; 23 Cal. 670. ilAhAbAda - ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane bhI yahI bAta mAnI ki - muztarakA khAnadAnake membarako dAnakI jAyadAdameM khuda kamAI huI jAyadAda kI taraha haqa prApta hotA hai / yAnI saravAivarazipa nahIM hotA 28 All 38. vAle mAmalemeM do bhAiyoMko dAna diyA gayA, aisA mAno jaya aura vijayako dAna diyA gayA jaya pahale mara gayA / aba prazna yaha uThA ki dAna kisa DhaGgakA thA yAnI qAbiz2a zarIka ( Tenant in Common ) thA athavA qAbiz2a muztarakA (Joint Tenant ) mAnA gayA ki qAbiz2a muztaraka ( Joint Tenant ) thA, lekina 27 All. 310. bAle muqaddame meM sarakArane muztarakA khAnadAnake tIna membaroM ko eka aura AdamIkI zirakatameM inAma diyA, mAnA gayA ki inAma qAbiz2a zarIka ( Tenant in Common ) haiM | ilAhAbAda aura bambaI hAIkorTa bahuta karake aise dAnoMko krAbiz2a zarIkahI mAnatI haiN| madarAsa - 28 Mad. 383 kA mAmalA dekho isameM madarAsa hAIkorTane qAbiz2a muztaraka (Joint Tenant ) mAnA hai / kalakattA - baGgAla meM kucha jhagar3AhI nahIM hai vahAM hara eka membara nizcita ina rakhatA hai isaliye vahAM qAbiz2a zarIka ( Tenant in Common ) mAnA jAtA hai / bhAiyoMko dAna- jaba sIna hindU bhAiyoMko dAna diyA gayA ho to ve use kevala jIvana kAlake hI liye nahIM grahaNa karate -- mu0 jIrAbAI banAma mu0 rAmadulArI bAI 89 I. C 991. dAnakI jAyadAdapara dAna pAne vAlekA pUrA haqa hai--jabaki eka bhAI ne dUsare bhAIko jAyadAda dAna kara dI thI dAna lene vAlene vaha jAyadAda beca dI taba usake lar3akoMne yaha dAvA kiyA ki bApane bilA qAnUnI z2arUrata ke jAyadAda beca dI aura usake lar3akoMko koI lAbha nahIM pahu~cA, mAnA gayA ki jaba bApako dAnameM jAyadAda milI thI to usapara usakA pUrAhaqa thA lar3ake dAvA nahIM kara sakate, dekho -- 25 O. C. 80 hi0 lA0 ja0 ji0 150 31. muztarakA khAnadAnakI jAyadAda-khAnadAnake eka membara dvArA aisI dazAmeM dAna kI jA sakatI hai jaba dUsare membaroMkI rajAmandI sIdhe yA prakArAntara se prApta kara lI gayI ho 72 I C, 470.

Page #1049
668 dAna aura mRtyupatra [ solahava prakaraNa daphA 798 mRtyu ke samaya dAna marane ke samaya jo mAla manakUlA dAnake taurapara diyA jAya usa dAnase qAnUna intaqAla jAyadAdakI daphA 123 lAgU nahIM hotI arthAt aise dAnake liye dAna patra likhanA aura usakI rajisTrI karAnA z2arUrI nahIM hai / dAnake pUrA hone kI jo zarteM Upara batAyI gayI haiM / yAnI yaha ki dAna dene vAlA dAna de aura lene vAlA use svIkAra karake usapara apanA qabz2A bhI karale to ina zartoM ke pUrA hone se hindUlaoN maraneke samayake dAnako bhI sarvathA ucita mAnatA hai, dekho - 6 Mad. H. C. 270; 3BL. R. OC. 1133 12 W. R. O. C. 4. kintu bhAskara puruSottama banAma sarasvatIbAI ( 1892 ) 17 Bom. 482. ke mAmalemeM bApane marate samaya kisIko kucha manakUlA jAyadAda dAnakI, parantu usake jIvanakAlameM dAna lene vAlekA qabz2A usapara nahIM huA, bApake marane ke bAda usake beTene usa jAyadAda para dAna pAne vAlekA qabz2A karA diyA to adAlatane mAnA ki dAna pUrA hogayA aura jAyaz2a hai / 66 2. B.L. R. O.C. 113; 12.W.R. O. C. 4 vAle mAmale meM eka marane vAle hindUne, gavarnamenTa prAmesarI noTa apane lar3akeke deneke liye isa taraha kahA - "noTa bAhara nikAla lAvo aura mere lar3akeko dedo / " usane una noToM para na to apane dastakhata kiye aura na usako dastakhata karaneke liye sUcita kiyA gayA thA / pIche jaba usase kahA gayA ki noToMpara dastakhata kara do taba usane kahA ki maiM bahuta kamaz2ora hUM maiM kaise itane noToMpara dastakhata kara sakatA hUM. jaba mujhe thor3I tAqata zrajAvegI maiM unapara dastakhata kara dUMgA tuma kisa vAste itane utsuka ho rahe ho" hindUlaoNke anusAra yaha mRtyu saMnikaTa dAna jAyaz2a hai| kyoM kijIvita puruSoM ke madhya hindUlaoNke anusAra dAna jAyaz2a mAnA jAtA hai; isa kAraNa una noToM kA mUladhana aura sUda bhI putrako pahuca cukA na ki sirpha noToM ke qArAja / yahAMpara eka bAta sadaiva dhyAna rakhane yogya hai ki gavarnamenTa prAmesarI noTa binA intakAla ke dastakhata kiye bhI dAnake isa tarIqe ke anusAra jabaki vaha mRtyu zayyApara thA aura itanA azakta thA ki darakhvAsta na karasakatA thA sirpha aisIhI sUrata meM aisA dAna jAyaz2a ho sakatA hai dUsarI sUratoM meM noToM ke intaqAlakA tarIkA yahI hai ki intaqAla ke dastakhata z2arUra hI karanA cAhiye, kevala unake de denese intaqAla nahIM samajhA jAvegA / isa mAmale meM bApane sirpha noTa to diye kintu dastakhata nahIM kiye| isake viruddha 5 Bom 277; 12 Bom. 573; meM kahA gayA ki binA dastakhata kiye gavarnameNTa prAmesarI noToM kA intakAla pUrA nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| eka aurata jaba ki mRtyuzayyA para par3I thI usane dAnakI eka likhata likhI aisI likhata aatakI taraha sAbita karanA cAhiye aura yaha bhI sAvita

Page #1050
daphA 768-7EE ] dAnake niyama karanA Avazyaka hogA ki vaha saba mAmaleko jAnatI thI aura usakI jAyadAda usa dAnase kyA ho jAyagI yaha bAta bhI usake jJAnameM thI, dekho-11 M. I. A. 139; 10 W. R. P. C. 3. dhArmika dAna-kisI mRta manuSyake antyeSThi saMskArameM saMyukta parivAra kI jAyadAdake kisI eka bhAgakA dAna devamUrtike nimita kiyA jA sakatA hai / audidhA banAma muthU lakSmI acI 91 I.C. 610 (1); A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 1281. dAna bImArIke samaya-eka nAlizameM, jisameM ki eka vyaktine, apanI bImArIke samaya hibA kiyA thA, yaha dalIla peza kIgaI, ki bImArIke samaya kA hivAnAmA hindUlaoNke anusAra nAjAyaz2a hai| taya huA ki peza kI huI vajaha eka ajIba siddhAntapara hai aura masalamAnoM ke marakalamautakA siddhAMta hindUlaoNke anusAra mAnanIya nahIM hai| satanArahu banAma kRSNadatta 20 W. R: 143; 12 0. L. J. 275; 87 I. C. 900; A. I R. 1925 Oudh 383. daphA 799 dAnameM kauna cIz2a nahIM dI jAsakatI mitAkSarA skUlake avibhakta parivArameM binA baTA huA kisI kopArsanarakA hissA dAnake dArA nahIM diyA jaasktaa| aura maurUsI jaMgama saMpatti kisI eka hI putrako nahIM dI jaasktii| kintu bApako yaha adhikAra hai ki pramake kAraNa kisI putrako aisI jAyadAda meMse kucha thor3A sA bhAga dede| maurUsI sthAvara saMpatti, kAnUnI z2arUratake yA usakA kucha thor3AsA yogya hissA lar3akIko deneke sivAya dUsare kisIko nahIM dI jA sktii| pati kI nijakI kamAI huI alahadA jAyadAdako usakI bidhavA dAnameM nahIM de sakatI; dekho-6 Ind. Cases 541; 32 All. 582; 7 All. L. J. 645; 32 All. 176; 5 Ind. Cases 270; 7 All.L.J. 121; 5. W. R. P. C. 131 2 M. I. A. 331; 5 Ind. Cases 283; eka vidhavA strIne apane patikI jAyadAda apanI bahanake lar3akeko (rivarjanara dhArisa dekho daphA 558) kI maMjUrIse dAna kara dii| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane nAjAyaz2a mAnA 8 All. L. J. 1818.34 All. 129:12 Ind. Cases 6013; 16 Ind.Cases 337; 10 All L.J. 33; 5 Ind. Cases 27057 All L.J. 121; 32 All. 176; 16 Ind. Cases 187; 10 All. 407; 14 All. 377; 6 All. 288. paMjAbameM jilA ludhiyAnA tahasIla jagarAMva mauz2A bahamUpurakI eka vidhavAne maujAko 'sudhI' sahita dAna kara diyaa| yaha jAyadAda usake pati kI maurUsI gaira manakUlA thI, nAjAyaz2a mAnA gayA 86 P. W. R. 1911. eka umIdavAra nArisane aisI jAyadAdakA dAna kiyA ki jisake bAremeM use 122

Page #1051
170 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa AzAthI ki usake pazcAt dattaka putrako vaha milegI. nAjAyaz2a aura beasara mAnA, gayA 12 Bom. L. R. 910; 8 Ind. Cuses 625. daphA 800 dAnakA maMsUkha honA mare hueko dAna denA nAjAyaz2a hai-hindulaoNke anusAra aise vyaktiko dAna denA, jisakA astittva na ho, nAjAyaz2a hai / dAnako jAyaz2a karane ke liye kabjeke dene kI z2arUrata hai| bhagavAnasiMha banAma kirapArAma 83 I. C. 226; A. I R. 1925 Lah. 648. hindUlaoNke anusAra jaba dAna dene vAlene ve saba kAma kara DAle ho jo jAyaz2adAna dene ke liye usake adhikArameM hoM aura dAna kA lAbha bhI dediyA ho to vaha dAna pUrA mAnA jAyagA aura pIcheke vasIyata likhanese maMsUkha nahIM hogA dekho-23 Bom. 1317 6 Mad. 319. aura jabaki dAnakI pUrI takamIla nekanIyatIse kara dI gayI ho tathA lenadAroMkA rupayA mArane yA kisI jAlasAz2I Adike irAdese vaha dAna na kiyA gayA ho to vaha kabhI maMsUkha nahIM ho sakatA hara hAlatameM jAyaz2a hai cAhe vaha lenadAroM ke viruddha bhI ho, dekho-6 All. 560; 11 I. A. 164; 23 Cal. 15; 21 I. A. 163. ___12. Bom. L. R. 910; 8. Ind. Cases 625. vAle mAmalemeM mAnA gayA ki hindulaoNkA yaha bar3A bhArI siddhAnta hai ki jaba eka daphA dAnade diyA jAya to phira vaha kabhI maMsUkha nahIM ho sakatA (jaba dAna eka daphA de diyA jAya to phira dAna dene vAlA yA usakI satAna yA rAjA, yA koIbhI dusarA AdamI maMsUkha nahIM kara sakatA yaha bAta catavargacintAmaNi granthake dAna prakaraNameM vistArase kahI hai ) yaha siddhAMta dAna dene aura lene vAleke bIca meM mAnA jAtA hai lekina isakA asara muztarakA khAnadAnakI maurUsI jAyadAda para nahIM par3atA isa liye muztarakA khAnadAnakA bApa binA apane putrAdikI maMjUrI liye khAnadAnakI maurUsI jAyadAdako dAnameM nahIM de sktaa| yahAMpara yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kalakattA aura madarAsa hAIkorTIke phaisaloMke anusAra vaha muztarakA khAnadAnakI sthAvara jAyadAda kA thor3A sA ucita bhAga apanI vivAhitA lar3akiyoM ko de sakatA hai yadyapi yaha bAta spaSTa rUpase bambaI aura ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa nahIM maante| magara aise dAna jinake sambandhoMse z2Ahira hotAho ki kanTrAkTa nAjAyaz2a thA maMsUkha ho sakate haiM jaise kisI g2alatI jAlasAz2I yA z2abaradastI Adi sAvita honese maMsUkha ho jAte haiN| dekho-27 P. R. 1866%B | M. H. C. 393, jisa dAnameM vAstavameM dAna dene vAleke sAtha jAlasAz2IkI gaI ho athavA isI tarahake koI aise kAma kiye gaye hoM jinhe dAna dene vAlA dAna deneke vakta taka nahIM jAnatA thA to aisI sUratameM dAna z2arUra maMsUkhaho jAyagA;

Page #1052
671 daphA 800 ] dAnake niyama dekho - 15 Bom 543. agara dAna kisI auratane diyA ho to sAbita karanA par3egA ki vaha aurata dAna deneke samaya apane satra adhikAra aura dAnake sambandhameM kyA karanA cAhiye ve saba bAteM jAnatI thI, dekho -- 17 Ail. 1; 21 IA. 148; jaba jAlasAz2I ke AdhAra para koI dAna maMsUtra karaneke yogya ho aura vaha jAlasAz2I yA g2alatIle yA acAnaka paidA ho gaI thI to adAlata vicAra karegI ki dAna maMsUkha karane yoga hai yA nahIM; dekho - M. HC. 393 jaba dAna dene vAlene, dAna lene vAle para yaha vizvAsa karake dAna diyA ho ki dAnake badale meM vaha amuka kAma karegA aura phira usane vaha kAma na kiyA yA binA pUrA kiye chor3a diyA to dAna maMsUkha ho jAyagA N. W. P. 5; eka bAta aura dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki qAnUna intaqAla jAyadAda ekTa naM0 4 san 1882 I0 kI vaha daphAeM jinameM ki dAnakI maMsUkhI ke viSayakA varNana hai hindUlA se lAgU nahIM hotIM / noTa - - dAna usa samaya maMsUkha ho jAyagA jaba ki spaSTa rUpa se yaha sAbita ho, ki dAnameM jAlasAjA kI gayI hai yA jabaradastI kI gaI hai yA dAna dene vAlA usa jAyadAda kA pUrA mAlika na thA lene vAlA maujUda na thA yA lene vAlene dAna maMjUra nahIM kiyA yA dAnakI huI cIja parase dAna dene vAlene apanA kabjA nahIM hayayA yA dene vAle kI maMzA dUsarI thI yA lenadAroMkA rupayA mArane kI garaja se dAna kiyA gayA yA yadi gairamanakUlA jAyadAda kA dAna hai to usakI rajisTrI nahIM karAI gayI, yA ve saba bAta jo kAnUnan pUrA karanA cAhiye thA nahIM kI gayIM, zyAdi kAraNAMse adAlata dAnako maMsUkha kara degI aura adAlata isa bAtapara dhyAna nahIM degI ki jo pakSakAra yaha sAbita karatA ho ki vidhipUrvaka dAna nahIM diyA gayA yA ve saba dharmakRtya jo zAstrAnusAra jarUrI the nahIM kiye yA varNa bhedase dAna anucita hai yA strI dAna nahIM le sakatI yA paMDitajI ne saMkalpa paDhane meM galatI kI thI yA dAnameM nIca UMca kulakA khyAla nahIM kiyA gayA, yA vaise dAna denekA parva athavA muhUrta nahIM thA ityAdi / bambaI hAIkorTa meM eka dAna kA mAmalA yaha thA / prapitAmahane eka z2amInakA dAna diyA thA, dAna lene vAlekI 4 cAra puzteM usa dAnakI jamInako bhoga karate bIta gyiiN| pAMcavIM puztakA puruSa lAvArima' mara gayA taba dAna dene vAlake prapautra ne dAvA kiyA ki jamIna dAna dene vAleke khAnadAna meM vApasa AnA cAhiye jisakA haqadAra meM hUM / isa mAmale meM kaThina prazna yaha uThA hai ki kyA dAnakI cIja dAna dene vAleke khAnadAnameM kabhI lauTa sakatI hai ? aura kyA dAna dene bAlekA usa cIja para koI sva banA rahatA hai ? dekho - jaba dAtAkA irAdA dAnase dAna pAne vAle aura usakI santAnako lAbha pahuMcAnA hotA hai, taba usI sUrata meM jaba ki dAna pAne vAle kI vaMza paramparA naSTa ho jAtI hai tabhI vaha dAnadI huI jAyadAda dAna dene vAlake vaMzajoM ko prApta hotI hai| phIra banAma ramajAna 82 P. R . 1918 ; 68 P. R. 1911; 84 P. R. 1909; 12 P. R. 1872; 13 P. R. 1914; Relon. 4 P. R. 1916 Not foll; A. I. R. 1927 Lahore 67.

Page #1053
672 dAna aura mRtyupatra mRtyupatra - vasIyata [ solahavAM prakaraNa daphA 801 vasIyatakI vyAkhyA koI AdamI apane maraneke samaya apanI jAyadAda ke viSaya meM apane jo irAde prakaTa kare aura yaha kahe ki mere maraneke bAda mere yaha irAde isa taraha para pUre kiye jAye usake isa kathanakA nAma vasIyata hai / inDiyan saksezana ekTa naM0 36 san 1625 I0 kI daphA 2 meM vasIyata zabdakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kIgaI hai 'vasIyata vaha hai jisameM vasIyata karane vAlekA vaha irAdA ucita rIti se jAhira kiyA gayA ho ki vaha apane maraneke pazcAt apanI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM kyA cAhatA hai, aura dekho - rAmakRSNa hindUlaoN Vol. 2 P. 239. tathA 36 Cal. 149; 1 Ind. Cas. 791; 13 C. W. N. 291. dIna tAriNI devI banAma kRSNagopAla vAgacI 18 W. B. 359-356 dviveliyana hindUlaoN P. 500. dAna aura vasIyata meM bar3A bheda hai dAnakI bAbata hama Upara kaha cuke haiM dekho isa kitAba kI daphA 786. vasIyata meM vasIyata karane vAleko hara samaya adhikAra rahatA hai ki, jaba usane koI vasIyatanAmA likha diyA ho cAhe usakI rajisTrI huI ho yA nahIM, yA kisI sarakArI Afisa yA afasarake pAsa rakha diyA ho, maMsUkha karade, radda kara de, vApisa lekara phAr3a DAle, naSTa karade, yA jo jI meM Aye kare aura dUsarA vasIyatanAmA likhe yA pUrvake likhe huye vasIyata meM koI ivArata ghaTA de yA bar3hA de yA kisIkA haqa miTA de yA bar3hA de aura apane marane ke samaya taka jitane daphA cAhe likhe / akasara loga vasIyatameM yaha zarta likhate haiM ki 'mujhe isake parivartana yA maMsUkha karane AdikA adhikAra rahegA' isa likhane meM koI z2ora nahIM hotA yadi na bhI likhA ho to use aisA adhikAra qAnUnan prApta rahatA hai| vasIyata karane vAleke calana aura usake irda girda ke hAlAtakA khyAla karane se hI bAz2a daphe yaha nizcita karanA par3atA hai ki koI likhata dAnapatra hai yA vasIyatanAmA, dekho - 17Bom.482; kyoMki dAna aura vasIyata meM bahuta kama faraka hai / vasIyatanAmA aura kisI jIvita vyakti dvArA kiyA huA intaqAla, donoM ekahI zreNI meM nahIM A sakate -pramathanAtha rAya banAma rAjA vijayasiMha A. I, R. 1927 Cal. 234. vasIyatakA z2ikara hindU dharma zAstroM meM nahIM pAyA jaataa| prAcIna samaya meM hindusthAna meM aura anya bahuta se dezoMmeM do jIvita manuSyoMke paraspara dAna kA denA aura lenA huA karatA thA / parantu aba maraneke bAda bhI dAna diyA jA

Page #1054
673 daphA 801 - 802 ] vasIyata ke niyama sakatA hai aura usIkA nAma 'mRtyu sannikaTadAna' yA 'vasIyata' hai| vasIyatakA vartamAna qAnUna hindU dharma zAstra ke dAnake niyamoM ke AdhArapara hI banA hai, dAna ke qAnUna aura vasIyata ke qAnUnameM bheda hai aGgarejI rAjyakAlake Arambha meM vasIyata karane kA adhikAra hinduoMke liye nahIM mAnA jAtA thA kintu sana 1832 se mAnA jAne lagA -bIra pratApasAhI banAma rAjendra pratApasAhI mahArAja ( 1867 ) 12 MI. A. 1-38 ke mAmale meM privI kaunsilane hinduoM ke vasIyatake adhikArako pUrNa rUpa se svIkAra kara liyA hai| vasIyata meM sTAmpa z2arUrI nahIM hai sAde kAgaz2apara bhI vasIyata likhI jA sakatI hai| javAnI vasIyata aba jAyaz2a na mAnI jAyagI ? - pahale ke qAnUna meM z2arUrI na thA ki vasIyata karane vAlA likhita vasIyata hI kare vaha z2abAnI bhI vasIyata kara sakatA thA magara aba naye qAnUna ke anusAra yaha bAta qataI taura se taya kara dI gayI hai ki aba z2avAnI vasIyata na kI jAyagI / vasIyata karane vAle ke liye nihAyata z2arUrI hai ki vaha vasIyatapara dastakhata kare, agara par3hA huA nahIM hai to apane bAyeM hAtha ke aMgUThekA nizAna banA de aura usapara kamase kama do AdamiyoM kI gavAhiyAM karA de / yaha dhyAna rahe ki pahale vasIyata karane vAlA zakhsa apane dastakhata yA apanA nizAna banAve pIche usI samaya yA pIche gavAhiyAM hoM, gavAhoM ko lAz2imI hai ki pUrA itamInAna karake gavAhI kreN| yaha qAnUna san 1626 I0 meM pAsa huA hai jisameM kahA gayA hai ki - tA0 pahilI janavarI san 1627 I0 ko yA isake pazcAta koI hindU jaba vasIyata kare to usa vasIyata para z2arUrI ( Shall ) hai ki vasIyata karane vAlA dastakhata kare aura usapara do gavAhiyAM hoM jaisA ki iMDiyana sakzesana ekTa san 1925 I0 kI daphA 63 meM batAyA gayA hai, dekho ekTa naM0 37 san 1626 I0. daphA 802 dAna yA vasIyata kauna kara sakatA hai aura kauna nahIM koI bhI hindU jisakI mAnasika zaktiyAM durusta hoM aura jo nAvAliga na ho dAnake taurapara saba jAyadAda jisameM vaha pUrA adhikAra rakhatA ho de sakatA hai aura jo jAyadAda vaha apane jIvanakAlameM isa taraha de sakatA thA usako vasIyatake dvArA mI de sakatA hai / na baTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda bhI vasIyata ke dvArA dI jA sakatI hai magara zarta yaha hai ki koI khAsa rivAja qhAndAnakI isake viruddha na ho yA jAyadAda ke intaqAlakI manAhI na ho, dekho - 26 I . A. 88; 22Mad. 383; 3 C. W. N. 415; 1 Bom L. R.. 277; 15 I. A. 51; 10 All 272; 13 Mad. 197. hindU strI apanA strIdhana vasIyata ke dvArA de sakatI hai magara kucha sUratoM meM use apane patikI manjUrI lenA hogI / jisa jAyadAda meM strI sImAva

Page #1055
674 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa adhikAra rakhatI ho usakI AmadanI yA usakI bacatakA rupayA vasIyatake dvArA nahIM de sakatI magara vaha apane jIvanakAlameM usako jaise cAhe kharva kara sakatI hai, dAnake torapara use de sakatI hai| bApa muztarakA jAyadAda vasIyata nahIM kara sakatA-eka hindU pitA eka vasIyata karane ke pazcAta mara gayA / vasIyatanAmemeM usane tIna AdamiyoM ko apanI jAyadAdake pravandhaka aura apane nAbAliga putrakA valI mukarrara kiyaa| usa prakAra niyata vyaktiyoM meM se usakI mAtA bhI eka valI thii| una prabandhakoMne jAyadAdake eka hisse ke pUrNa adhikAra ko nAbAliga kI sautelI mAtAke hakameM, usakI paravarizake liye muntakrila kara diyaa| vaha usa jAya. dAdako apane bhAIke hakameM vasIyata dvArA dekara jalda hI mara gii| nAbAligane bAliga honepara intakAlake maMsUrana karane aura nAjAyaz2a kabjeke vakta ke munAphe ke liye nAliza kiyAH taya huA (1) ki vasIyatanAmA nAjAyaz2a thA / kisI muztarakA khAndAnake hindU pitAko muztarakA jAyadAda ke vasIyata karane aura usake dvArA jAyadAdake pravandhake liye valI niyata karanekA adhikAra nahIM hai / 43 Mad 8 24; 41 Mad. 561 aura (2) nAbAligake valIko yaha adhikAra na thA ki vaha nAbAliga kI sautelI mA ke haka meM, jo hindUlA ke anusAra kevala apane jIvanakAla meM hI paravariza pAnekI adhikAriNI hai, jAyadAdakA koI hissA likha de aura usako pUrNa adhikAra muntakila kara de / deivacalA AyaMgara banAma raghupati veMkaTa cAriyara 22 L. W. 188 ( 1925) M. W. N. 556; 88 1. C. 967; A.I. R. 1926 Mad. 46; 49 M. L. J. 317. jaba koI hindU strI 30-40varSa apane patise,mRtyuke samaya taka alAhidA rahI ho to use adhikAra hotA hai ki vaha apane pitAse prApta jAyadAda ko ghasIyata dvArA, apane patikI rajAmandIke binA hI muntakrila kara de| bhagavAna lAla cunnIlAla banAma bAI divAlI 27 Bom L. R. 633; 88 I. C. 7503; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 445. daphA 803 vasIyata likhanekA qAyadA hindU vilsa ekTa naM021san1870I0 kI daphAra aura inDiyana saksezana ekTa naM036 san 1925 I0 kI daphA 63 ke anusAra vasIyata likhane ghAleko cAhiye ki nIce likhe huye kAyadoMke anusAra vasIyata likhe / ukta daphA 63 isa prakAra hai-'phaujI sipAhI jo lAma yA vAstavameM yuddha meM zarIka ho yA samudrI mallAha jo samudra yAtrA kara rahA ho inako chor3akara hara eka vasIyata karane vAleko Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI vasIyata nimna likhita niyamoMke anusAra lekhabaddha kare

Page #1056
vasIyatake niyama 75 daphA 803 ] (e) vasIyata likhane vAlA vasIyatapara apane hastAkSara kare, dekho24 Cal. 784. yA vasIyatapara bAyeM hAtha ke aMgUThekA yA qalamase koI cinha banAye yA usake kaddanese usakI maujUdagI meM koI dUsarA AdamI usapara usakI tarapha se hastAkSara kare - nirmalacanda baMdhopAdhyAya banAma zaradamaNidevI (1898) 25 Cal. 911; 2 C. W. N. 642 ke muqaddame meM mAnA gayA ki vasIyatanAmeM para vasIyata karane vAlekI mohara honA bhI kAphI hai / par3hA huA AdamIkA nizAna banAnA nAjAyaz2a haine vasIyata kI, ki merI jAyadAda becakara merI agara rupayA bace to masajida lagA diyA jAya banAyA thA / sAbita kiyA jAtA thA ki vaha paDhI par3hA likhA AdamI bhI nizAna karake vasIyata kara sakatA hai aura aisI vasIyatanAme ke hAziye ke gavAhoMkI parIkSA bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye, dekho -- gulAvakhAM banAma amIna mohammada faqIra 22 B. L. R. 529395I C. 145, 1926 A. I. R. 355 BUm. - eka musalamAna strI kriyA karma meM lagAI jAya vasIyata meM usane nizAna thii| taya huA ki koI / (bI) vasIyata karane vAlekA hastAkSara yA cinha yA usakI taraphase hastAkSara, vasIyatanAmemeM aisI jagaha honA cAhiye ki jisase yaha mAlUma ho ki maranevAlekA yaha irAdA thAki vaha likhata, vasIyatake taurapara samajhI jAya / (sI) vasIyatanAme para do yA jyAdA AdamiyoMkI gavAhI honA cAhiye parantu yaha gavAha aise hoM ki jinhoMne svayaM vasIyata karane vAleko vasIyatanAme para hastAkSara karate yA apanA cinha banAte yA usakI orase usakI maujUdagI meM aura usake kahane se kisI dUsareko hastAkSara karate dekhA ho, yA vasIyata karanevAlene unake sAmane apane hastAkSara yA cinha yA usa dUsare AdamI ke hastAkSarako svIkAra kiyA ho / pratyeka gavAha vasIyata karane vAleke sAmane apanI gavAhI kare / yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki saba gavAha ekahI samaya apanI apanI gavAhiyAM kareM vasIyata meM kisI prakArakI tasdIqakI bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai, dekho -- 3 N. W. P. 32. isa mAmalemeM eka paradAnazIna aurata vasIyata kI raji. TrI ke samaya barAMDemeM baiThI thI aura agara vaha cAhatI to rajisTrArako dekha sakatI mAnA gayA ki kArravAI kAfI hai, 16 Cal 19. gavAha apane hastAkSara gavAhake taurapara kareM / vasIyata karane vAle kI tarapha se hastAkSara karane vAlekA hastAkSara gavAhI nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho - 9 Cal. 224; 11 C. L. R. 359. gavAha avazya hastAkSara kare, kevala apanA cinha banA denA kAphI nahIM hai, dekho -11 Cal. 429, 3 Bom 382; 15 Mad. 261 gavAha yadi apane pUre hastAkSara na kareM sirpha saMkSipta hastAkSara karade to kAphI mAnA jAyagA 15 Mad 261. yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki gavAha

Page #1057
176 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavA prakaraNa vasIyata karane vAle ko hastAkSara karate apanI AMkhase dekhe yA yaha dekhe ki usa kAg2az2apara kisI aura gavAhakA hastAkSara hai yA nahIM magara zarta yaha hai ki jisa vakta gavAha apane hastAkSara kare usa samaya vasIyata karane vAlekA hastAkSara vasIyatapara ho cukA ho aura vasIyata karane vAlA gavAhoMko yaha samajhA de ki jisa kAg2az2apara ve hastAkSara kara rahe haiM vaha usakA vasIyata mAnA hai, dekho-1 Bom. 547; 27Cal.169. valIyata karanevAlA jaba hastA. kSara karale to usake bAda gavAha apanI gavAhI kareM pahale na kareM; dekho- 6 Cal. 17; 6 C. L. R. 303; 5 Cal. 738; 5 C. L. R 565; 3Bol. 382: agara vasIyatanAmA likhe 25 varSa ho gaye hoM aura vasIyatake AdhAra para kAma kiyA gayA ho, sAdhAraNataH ghasIyata ThIka mAlUma hotI ho, to vaha saccI mAnI jAyagI cAhe usa vasIpatapara usa sthAnake nivAsI gavAhI na ho jahAMkA nivAsI vaha vasIyata karane vAlA hai aura cAhe usa vasIyatake AdhArapara koI proveTa na liyA gayA ho, dekho-1924 A. I. R 231 Pri. agara vasIyatanAmeke hAziye vAle gavAha kama darje ke AdamI hoM to mahaja isa baje se inakI gavAhI vevakata na mAnI jAyagI ki ve acchI haisi. yata nahIM rakhate, dekho-..1924 A. I. R. 106 Pri. muztarakA khAnadAnakA koI membara apanI svayaM prApta kI huI jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA muntakila kara sakatA hai, 1924 A. I. R 62 Nag. agara vasIyata nAmepara rajisTrArane yaha likha diyA ho ki mere mAmane ghasIyata karane vAlene usa basIyatakA likhanA svIkAra kiyA to yaha bhI usa vasIyatakI acchI tasdIka hai 16Cal.19;11 CA1.42 ;6Cal1 7vasIyatanAmepara gavAhI karane vAle gavAhoM meM se hI agara kisI gavAhake nAma koI jAyadAda dI gaI ho to vaha jAyadAda use milegI aura gavAhI jAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI, dekho - saksezana ekTa naM0 36 san 1625 kI daphA 67 / / rajisTrI zudA vasIyatanAmA gaira rajisTrI kiye huye dastAvez2a dvArA badalA jAsakatA hai| zyAmabhAI banAma govadhana A I. R. 1925 Mad. 195. koI vasIyata kartA apanI mRtyu ke pazcAt kilI saMyogika vyayake liye vasIyata nahIM kara sakatA / yadi vaha e sI koI vasIyata karatA hai to vaha nAjAyaz2a samajhI jAtI hai| vaikaTapAthI rAjU banAma sUrya narAyana A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 206... daphA 804 kaisI likhateM vasIyata mAnI jAyaMgI jina mAmaloMse hinduoM kI vasIyatakA kAnUna ekTa naM021 san 1870 I. jisakA saMzodhana probeTa enDa eD minisTrezana ekTa naM05 san 1881 I0

Page #1058
daphA 104] vasIyata ke niyama kI daphA 154 se ho cukA hai lAgU na ho usameM isa bAtakA kucha khayAla meM kiyA jAyagA ki vasIyatanAmA ThIka daMgase likhA gayA hai yA nahIM magara zarta yaha hai ki usa likhatameM vasIyatakI gayI ho, usameM kisI prakArakI kAnUnI baMdizoM kI z2arUrata nahIM hai| dekho-20 Bom. 674, 6 Bom. H. C. A. C. 224. (nIce likhI huyI likhateM vasIyatanAmeke taurapara mAnI gaI hai) (1) jo vasIyata do yA jyAdA gavAhoMke sAmane z2abAnIkI jAya, aura vaha pIche likhI jAya, jAyaz2a mAnI gaI hai| dekho-25 All 313; 11 Bom. 89, 1 Bom. 64132 Mad. H. C. 37. isa ke sAtha dekho peja 173 (javAnI vasIyata aba jAyaz2a na mAnI jAyagI)? ) vaha bayAna jo mohakame mAlake kisI karmacArIke sAmane kiyA gayA ho aura vaha bayAna usane likha liyA ho kalyANasiMha banAma sAmaulasiMha 7 All. 163. (3) aisA ghasIyatanAmA jisapara vasIyata karane vAleke hastAkSara ma hue hoM dekho-tArAcanda bosa banAma navIna candramitra 3 W. R. C.B. 138. (4) vasIyata mAmekA masavidA-jAnakI banAma kallUmala31All.236. (5) mohakame mAlake adhikAriyoMkI dI huI darakhvAte: dekho-21.A. 7314 B. L. R. 226, 22 W. B. C. R. 409, 24 W. R. C. R. 395,31. A. 259,26 W. R.C. R. 55. (6) vAjibulArjameM kiyA huA indarAja 19 All. 163 23 1. A. 97:28 All. 488, 10C. W. N. 7303 10 C. W. N. 249. (7) vaivAhika dastAvez2a-36 Cal. 1499 130. W.N. 991. (8) mukhatAra nAmA-24 W. R.C. R. 395; 2 Hay; 370 (8) dattaka vidhAnake samayakA dastAvez2a -dekho-12 Mad. 490 (10) koI jAyadAda kisIko denekA dastAvez2a-11 I.A. 1353 10 Cal 7923 37 I. A. 46; 32 All 227; 14 C. W N. 641; 12 Bom. L. R. 409. Upara likhe dastAvez2a vasIyatake taurapara haiM yA nahIM isakI pahacAnake liye yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki likhane vAleke maraneke bAda usameM se koI likhata maMsUkhakI jAsakatI hai yA nahIM agara nahIMkI jAsakatI to vaha vasIyatanAmA hai aura vasIyata mAnI jaaygii| 123

Page #1059
178 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa daphA 805 vasIyatanAmekA artha lagAnA hinda vasIyatanAmeke artha lagAnekA koI khAsa kAyadA nahIM hai vasIyatanAmeMke artha lagAnekA sabase ucita tarIkA yaha hai ki sabase pahile vasIyatake saba aMzopara cAhe vaha kAnUnake anusAra hoM yA nahIM vicAra kiyA jAya aura yaha dekhA jAya ki ve vasIyata likhane vAlekA irAdA z2Ahira karate haiM yA nahIM aura sampUrNa vasIyatanAmA eka sAtha par3hakara yaha mAlUma kiyA jAya ki usa vasIyatanAmeke AdhArapara jo koI AdamI yA strI jisa hakakA dAvA karatI ho vaha haqa yA dAvA usa frIkako diye jAne kA irAdA vasIyata karane vAlekA thA yA nahIM, dekho-10 I.A. 51; 9 Cal. 962; 9 B. L. R 377; 18 W. R. C. R. 359. vasIyatanAmeke zabdoMkA vahI artha lagAyA jAyagA jo sAdhAraNataH pracalita ho 2 I. A 256; 24 W. R. 168-169,16 I. A. 29; 16 Cal. 383. vasIyatakI pAbandI sIhI hogI jaisA likhAho-vasIyata karanevAle ne yaha vasIyatakI ki amuka makAnakA jitanA kirAyA Ave vaha ThAkuradvArA meM lagA diyA jAyA kre| usake marane ke bAda usakI vidhavA vArisa huI usane socAki makAnahI dAna kara diyA jAve astu vidhavAne kula makAna ThAkuradvAre meM lagA diyA, pIche hone vAle vArisoMne dAvA kiyA to yaha taya huA ki vidhavAko makAna lagAnekA koI adhikAra na thA vaha sirpha kirAyAhI ThAkuradvAreko de sakatI thI vasIyatake khilApha koI kAma karanekA adhikAra vidhavA ko nahIM thA hivAnAmA makAnakA nAjAyaz2a qarAra pAyA, dekho-1923 A. I. R. 252. Punj. vasIyatanAmeke zabdoM aura vAkyoMkA artha udAratApUrvaka lagAnA cAhiye cAhe vasIyatanAmA bilkula azuddha bhASAmeM likhA ho, nAma Adi bhI galata hoM yA aura kisI tarahase azuddha ho / yaha azuddhiyAM kucha bhI nahIM dekhanA cAhiye balki mAlUma karanA cAhiye kevala usa likhatakA spaSTa arth| yadi vaha likhata ucita aura kAnUnase jAyaz2a ho to vaha vasIyatanAmekI likhata mAnI jAyagI aura usakI avazya tAmIla hogI dekho--9 B. L. R. 377; 18 W. R. C. R. 359. vasIyatanAme kA artha lagAne meM adAlata pahale usake zabdoM para vicAra karegI phira irda girda ke hAlAtapara dhyAna degI-6 M. I. A. 226; 4 W. R. P. C. 114; 25 Cal.112-3 24. phira yaha dekhegI ki jo cIz2a vasIyata dvArA dIgayI hai usameM lAgU hone vAlA kAnUna kyA hai, dekho-12 M. L A. 41; 9 W. R. P. C. 1; 11 BuIn. 63--14; 25 Boin 279; 13Bom. L. R 471. aura jahAMpara artha spaSTa nahIM hotA vahAM adAlata yaha dekhegIki

Page #1060
daphA 805] . ghasIyatake niyama 674 wwwmwwwmara vaise mAmalemeM Ama hinduoMkI kyA icchA rahA karatI hai yA yahaki isa viSaya meM hinduoMke kyA khyAlAta haiM, dekho-34 Bom. 278; 12 Bom.L.R.1963 351. A. 118335 Cal. 8963 12 C. W.N.7293 10 Bom. L.R.6043 .2 1. A.7; 14 B. L R. 226; 32 W. R. C. R. 409-410. ___ adAlata kaba sandehake sAtha zahAdata sunegI?-jaba kisI vasIyata. nAmeke dvArA kisIko eka bahuta bar3I jAyadAda mila jAtI ho to vasIyata jAyaz2a honeke bayAna karane vAlekI tarapha vAle gavAhoM kI parIkSA adAlatako bar3I hoziyArI va sandehake sAtha karanA cAhiye, dekho-102 L.C. 6367 1927 A. I. R. 264 Nag. __ adAlata yaha mAna legI ki pratyeka hindU apanI maurUsI jAyadAdakA apane khAndAnameMhI rahanA pasanda karatA hai| aura yaha bhI mAna legI ki sAdhAraNataH hindU yaha jAnatA hai ki strI kisI jAyadAdapara varAsatase pUrA adhikAra nahIM pAtI aura na usa sUratameM vaha usa jAyadAdakA intakAla kara sakatI hai, dekho-2 I. A. 7; 14 B. L. R. 226; 22 W. R. C. R. 409-410. isI taraha adAlata yaha bhI mAna legI ki hinduoMke muztarakA khAnadAnameM kopArsanarI ( dekho daphA366) hotI hai, 23 I. A. 37; 23 Cal. 670-6797 32 All. 41. jabaki vasIyatanAmekI bhASA bilkula zuddha, sahI aura spaSTa ho to jaisA usameM likhAho ThIka usIkA artha liyA jAyagA hAM yadi usa vasIyatanAme meM hI koI aisI bAta ho ki jisake khyAlase usakI bhASAkA kucha aura artha samajhanA z2arUrI ho to vaisAhI artha lagAyA jAyagA-22 I. A. 119-1283; 18 Mad. 347-358; 20 Bom. 571. vasIyatanAmeke spaSTa zabdoMkA artha vasIyata karane vAleke irAdeke anumAnase tor3A maror3A nahIM jA sakatA 24 I. A. 763 24 Cal. 834, 1 C. W. N. 387-388. vasIyatameM jaba yaha hidAyata thI ki yadi basIyatakartAkI putrIke putra utpanna ho to vaha usa jAyadAdakA adhikArI hogA, jo usane apanI strIko vasIyatameM diyA hai| taya huA ki putrIke putrane usa jAyadAdako vasIyatake binApara prApta kiyA na ki binA vasIyatake-zivarAma ayyara banAma gopAla kRSNa ceTIyara A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 88; 47 M. L. J. 337. kAnUnI zabdoMkA jo kAnUnI arthahai vahI lagAyA jAyagA lekina agara yaha dekhA jAya ki vasIyata karane vAlene una zabdoMkA galata vyavahAra kiyA hai to vasIyata karane vAleke irAdeke khyAlase unakA artha lagAyA jaaygaa| aba vasIyata nAmeke zabdoMse kaI tarahake artha samajhe jAsakate hoM aura vasIyata karane vAleke cAro tarafake sambandhoM aura irAde Adise koI eka bAta

Page #1061
[ sohavAM prakaraNa nizcita na ho sakatI ho tathA bhASA sandeha janaka ho to aise mAmalemeM yahI ucita samajhA gayA hai ki aise vasIyatakA vaha artha mAnA jAyagA jo usa bhASAkA jAnane vAlA eka ajanabI samajhadAra AdamI vasIyatako pUrA par3hakara jo artha samajha sake / 680 2 dAna aura mRtyupatra jaba vasIyatameM sApha sApha zartoMke sAtha jAyadAda na dI gayI ho to qAnUna se jyAdA haqa nahIM milegA-eka hindUne apanI do lar3akiyoM ke chakrameM vasIyata kI / yaha likhA ki mere marane ke bAda donoM lar3akiyAM jAyadAda pAveM aura unake bAda unake lar3ake jAyadAda pAveM aura donoM yAnI lar3akiyAM aura unake lar3ake bAliga honepara jAyadAda pAveM / vasIyata karane ke samaya unakI zAdI na huyI thI taya huA ki lar3akiyoMko qAnUnI haqase jyAdA jAyadAda meM koI haqa na milegA / hindUlaoN meM jo ina lar3akiyoM ko milatA hai usase vAdA na milegaa| dekho - 1929 A 1. R. 214 Pri. bArasubUta - vasIyatake sambandhameM qAnUna isa viSayameM bilkula sApha hai ki bAra subUta vasIyatakA usa pakSakArake z2imme hogA jo use bayAna karatA ho use adAlata ko isa bAtakA pUrA itamInAna karA denA cAhiye ki vaha vasIyata, vasIyata karane vAle kA zrAkhirI aura vahI vasIyata hai tathA use vasIyata karane kA adhikAra thA aura agara adAlatako vasIyata ke sambandhameM koI sandeha paidAho to use haTAnA bhI cAhiye evaM yaha sAbita karanA cAhiye ki vasIyata karane vAlA; vasIyata meM likhI kula bAtoMse pUrI taurapara jAnakArI rakhatA thA aura vaha usa samaya usake jJAnameM thiiN| agara yaha saba bAteM, vasIyata vayAna karane vAlekI taraphase sAbita karadI gayI hoM to phira isa bAtakA bAra subUta dUsare pakSakAra para A jAtA hai ki vaha sAbita kare ki vasIyatameM koI jAlasAz2I yA dhokhebAz2I yA nAjAyaz2a dabAva kI bAta kI gayI thI, yA thI, lachU bIbI banAma gopInarAyana 23 Ail 472; zyAmAcarana banAma kSetramanI dAsI 27 Cal. 521; 27 1. A. 10; sukhadeI banAma kedAranAtha 23 All. 4053 25 Cal. 825; 25 I. A. 109. daphA 806 uttarAdhikAra se baMcita karanA vasIyatake dvArA apanI saba jAyadAda kisI g2aira AdamIko dekara hindU apane vArisoMke uttarAdhikArakA haqa mAra sakatA hai dekho - 10 BL. R. 267; 19 W. R C. R. 48; 2 M. I. A. 54; 10 W. R. C. R. 287; 1 Mad. H. C. 487; 10 Mal. 251; 3 Bom. H. C.A. C. 6; hindU apane dattaka putrako bhI uttarAdhikArase baMcitakara sakatA hai aura usa putrako bhI jo vasIyata ke pazcAt dattaka liyA gayA ho; dekho - 8. Bom. H. C. O. C. 196; 22 Mad. 490; 6. Bom H CA. C. 224 parantu vaha apanI strI

Page #1062
daphA 806 - 801 ] vasIyatake niyama yA bharaNa poSaNakA haqa rakhane vAle kisI dUsare manuSya yA auratakA haqa vasIyata ke dvArA nahIM mAra sakatA; dekho - 12. C. W. N. 808 kintu vaha aisI vasIyata kara sakatA hai ki usake bAda jAyadAda ke baTabAremeM usakI strI ko kucha hissA na mile; dekho - 36. Cal. 75, 319. 681 hindU apanI jAyadAda jisako cAhe dAna yA vasIyatake dvArA desakatA hai magara zarta yaha hai ki apanI strI aura bharaNa poSaNakA haqa rakhane vAle dUsare logoMke bharaNa poSaNake kharcakA alaga kAphI prabandha karake usane apanI usa jAyadAdako una sabake bharaNa poSaNake kharcase mukta kara diyA ho / arthAt unakA kAfI aura sthira prabandha karaneke pazcAt de sakatA; dekho - 17 Cal. 886; 15 Cal. 292-306; 8 Bom. H. C. A. C. 98;12 Mad. 490-494 2. M. I. A. 54-57; 10 Cal. 638. daphA 807 vasIyata aura dAnake siddhAMtoM para Tagora kesa jatendra mohana Tagora banAma jJAnendra mohana gora ( 1872 ) I . A. Sup. Vol. 47; 9, B. L. R.377; 18 W. R. C. R. 359; yaha sabase bar3I naz2Ira hindU dAna aura vasIyatake viSayameM hai| isameM jo siddhAMta nizcita kiye gaye, prAyaH unhIMke AdhArapara hindU dAna aura aura vasIyata tathA jAyadAda Adi kisIke nAma likhe jAneke mAmaloMkA phaisalA hotA hai isa naz2Ira meM nIce likhe liddhAMta nizcita kiye gaye haiM - ( 1 ) mAna lenAki vasIyata ke dvArA sArA haqa diyA gayA yadi vasIyata meM koI bAta isake viruddha na hoM to yaha bAta mAna lI jAyagI ki jo jAyadAda kisI AdamIko vasIyata ke dvArA dI gaI hai usameM usa AdamIkA ThIka utanAhI adhikAra hai jitanA ki basIyata karane bAlekA thA; dekho - 25 I. A. 1263 22 Bom. 833; 8 C. W. N. 417; agara vasIyatanAme meM koI bAta isake viruddha nahIM hai to jo jAyadAda kisI zrAdamIko vasIyatase dIgaI ho aura yaha spaSTa z2Ahira na kiyA gayA ho ki vaha jAyadAda usako varAsatake taurapara dI gaI hai to mAna liyA jAyagA ki vaha jAyadAda usako varAsatake taurapara hI dI gaI hai; dekho - 24. 1. A. 76; 24 Cal. 834 33 Cal. 1306; 11 C. W. N. 12; 8 M. I A. 43, 33 Cal. 23. kisI basIyatanAme yA dAnapatra ke kisI aMzale cAheyaha pratyakSa mAlUma ho ki kisI jAyadAdameM kisIko pUrA haqa diyA gayA hai parantu sambhava hai ki usI basIyatanAme yA dAna patrake kisI dUsare anzase yaha sAbita ho ki usa jAyadAda meM usa AdamIko kevala usakI jindagI bhara takake liye haqa diyA gayA hai aisI sUrata meM jindagI bharakA halamAnA jAyagA; dekho - 28 Mad. 386.

Page #1063
152 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa vasIyatase strIko pUre haqoMkA milanA-eka zakhlane vasIyata ke dvArA apanI jAyadAda apanI strIko pUre hakoMke sAtha dedI aura goda lene ke liye bhI hidAyata kara dI, strIne vaha jAyadAda 'AryAvartI sArvadezika sabhA dillIko dAna kara dI pIche eka lar3akA vasIyatakI hidAyatake anusAra goda liyaa| dattaka putrane jAyadAda vApisa pAnekA dAvA kiyA taya huA ki strIko pUre adhikAra prApta the aba dattaka putra jAyadAda vApisa nahIM le sakatA, dekho1923 A. I. R. 398 Pun. vasIyatase patine apanI strI ko yaha adhikAra diyA ki vaha 5 putra taka goda le, godake lar3ake aura vidhavAke paraspara mela na honepara donoM AdhI zrAdhI jAyadAdake mAlika hoM, goda agara vidhavA na le to use jAyadAdameM pUre adhikAra raheMge, yaha bhI likhA ki agara vidhavA aura dattaka putra jAyadAda becanA cAheM aura hissedAra pUre dAma na de to dUsare ko beca dI jAya / bahasa yaha thI ki vidhavA ko pUre haqa nahIM the mAnA gayA ki vidhavA ko pUre haqa ghasIyatase mila gaye, dUsareke hAtha beca denekI zarta se mAlikAnA haqoM para bAdhA nahIM par3atI dekho-1923 A. I. R. 65 Pri. (2) koI AdamI kAnuna nahIM badala sakatA dAna yA vasIyata yA kisI samajhautese varAsatake taurapara jo haqa kisIko diyA jAya, agara vaha varAsatake kAnUnake viruddha ho to vaha haka denA nAjAyaz2a hogaa| koI AdamI sapanI icchA yA nItike pUre karaneke uddezase, varAsatake kisI naye DhaMgake haqakI sRSTi nahIM karasakatA; dekho-10 I. A. 517 9 Cal. 952513 C. L R. 62; 16 Cal. 383; 15 C. W. N. 693, 13 Bom. L. R. 451; 14 Bom. 360; 38 I. A.112;38 Cal. 603. (3) anucita zarta java dAna yA vasIyata dvArA kilI jAyadAdameM pUrA haka dediyA jAya to usake sAtha koI aisI zarta nahIM lagAI jAsakatI jo anucita ho aura usa jAyadAdake bhoganeke sAtha bhI koI kaida nahIM lagAI jAsakatI / agara lagAI jAya to nAjAyaz2a hogii| baTavAre yA intakAla jAyadAda yA kisI dUsare samajhautese bhI yahI niyama lAgU hogA; dekho 4 Mad. H. C. 345; 4 All. 518; 7 All. 516; agara kisI jAyadAdake sAtha yaha manAhI rakhI jAya ki usakA intakAla na kiyA jAya to yaha zarta nAjAyaz2a mAnI jAyagI; dekho6 I. A. 182; 5 Cal. 438; b C. L. R. 296, 12 I. A. 103; 11 Cal. 684; 15I.A. 37; 15 Cal. 409% B24 Cal 834.

Page #1064
vasIyatake niyama 6-3 daphA 807 ] brAhmaNako dAna dI huI jAyadAdameM yadi aisI manAhI rakhI jAya ki vaha intaqAla na kare, nAjAyaz2a hogI, dekho -- ananta tIrtha banAma nAgA mUdhU 4 Mad. 200; yA yaha AjJA dI jAya ki jAyadAda pAne vAlA amuka jAyadAda para qabz2A na kare nAjAyaz2a hogAH dekho - 8 Jal 3783 10 C. L. R. 207. 13 Bom. 463; yA yaha zarta rakhI jAya ki jAyadAda pAne vAlA jAyadAdakA baTavArA na kare nAjAyaz2a hogA; dekho - 1 Cal. 104, 15 IA. 37; 15 Cal.409; 7_Mad. 315; yA yaha zarta rakhI jAya ki jAyadAda pAne vAle ke jimmekA qarja usa jAyadAdase vasUla na ho sake, nAjAyaz2a hogI, dekho -- 15 I. A. 37; 15 Cal. 409; yA yaha kahA jAya ki kucha TrasTI loga kharca kI dekha bhAla rakheM, nAjAyaz2a hogA - 19 Bom. 647; yA yaha kahA jAya ki jAyadAdakI AmadanI hamezA jamA hotI rahe nAjAyaz2a hogA, dekho -- 4 Mad 124; aisI sUratoM meM jAyadAda pAne vAlekA adhikAra hai ki Upara kahI huyI kisI zarta ko na mAne kyoMki dAna yA vasIyata dvArA dI huyI jAyadAda ke sAtha uparokta yA aisI koI zarta yA qaida yA manAhI lagAnA qAnUnan nAjAyaz2a hai / dAna yA vasIyata ke dvArA dI huI jAyadAda ke sAtha agara koI aisI zarta rakhI jAya jo qAnUnase ucita hoto jAyaz2a hogI, dekho --23 W. R C. R. 236; 24 Cal. 646; 1 C W. N 578; 14 B. L. R. 60; 1 I. A. 387; kintu iMDiyan saksezana ekTa naM0 31 san 1925 I0 kI daphA 1286 ke anusAra jo zarta qAnUnana yA sadAcAra ke viruddha ho yA jisakA pUrA kiyA jAnA asambhava ho to nAjAyaz2a hogI / ( 4 ) bhAvI santAnake liye vasIyata dAna yA vasIyatake dvArA jisa AdamIko jAyadAda dI jAya vaha vasI yata karane vAle kI mautake samaya vAstavameM yA qAnUna kI dRSTimeM jIvita hoM, dekho - -31 Mad. 310; 28 I. A. 152; 28 Cal. 72; 5 C. W. N. 806; 3_Bom. L. R. 803; yaha niyama saba hindU vasIyatoM se barAbara lAgU hogA cAheM ve hindUloM ke kisI skUlake pAbanda hoM aura cAhe hindU vasIyata kA qAnUna usase lAgU hotA ho yA na ho, dekho --8 Cal. 637, 10 C. L. R. 459; 8 Cal. 378; 10 C. L. R. 207; 9 Bom. 491; yahI niyama usa vasIyatanAme se bhI lAgU hogA jisameM likhAho ki chor3I huyI jAyadAda vasIyata karane vAle kI mauta ke bAdahI dedI jAya yA bIca meM kisI dUsare AdamI kI milakiyata samApta ho jAne para de dI jAya yA koI khAsa ghaTanA honekIM zarta para de dI jAya, dekho - 101. A 51; 9 Cal. 952; 13 C. L. 625 15 I. A. 149; 16 Cal. 71; 30 Cal. 369; 20 Bom. 450; 16 Bom.

Page #1065
hai| dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa wwwww 492; yahI niyama usa AdamIse bhI lAgU hogA jo vasIyata ke dvArA kisI jAyadAdakA mAlika mukarrara kiyA jAya, dekho-24 I. A. 93; 21 Bom. 709; 25 Cal 405; 2 0. W. N. 295; 17 Bom. 600; 16 Bom. 4923 18 Bom.7; isI taraha vasIyata dvArA dI huyI prAyaH sabhI jAyadAdoM se yaha niyama lAgU hotA hai| eka AdamIne apanI vasIyatameM likhA ki yadi merA putra mere maranese 10 varSake andara byAha karale to amuka jAyadAda usakI strIko mile, adA. latame usakI valIyatako ThIka mAnA aura kahA ki vasIyata karane vAleke marane ke samaya vaha strI paidA ho cukI thI isaliye usake nAmakI vasIyata jAyaz2a thI, dekho-nApharacanda kuMDU banAma ratanamAlA devI 15 C. W. N. 663 39 Cal. 87. kuTumbiyoM ke samUhako dAna-kuTumbiyoMkA koI aisA samUha jisameM kucha loga aise hoM ki jAyadAda pAneke ayogya hoM to aise samUhako dAna dene ke sambandhameM jo naz2Ire haiM unase kucha kaThinAI paidA hogaI hai| jaba kuTumbiyoM ke kisI eka samUhake hakameM koI jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA dI jAya to usa samUhake ve hI loga vaha jAyadAda pAveMge jo vasIyata karane vAlekI mauta ke samaya usake pAneke adhikArI the| jaba kuTumbiyoMke kisI samUhako dAna diyA jAya yA vasIyata dvArA koI jAyadAda dI jAya aura usa samUhameM pIche kucha aise loga bhI zAmila ho jAya jo vaha dAna yA jAyadAda pAne ke adhi. kArI nahIM haiM to vaha dAna yA jAyadAda unhIM logoM ko milegI jo usake leneke adhikArI haiM, dekho-11 I. A. 164; 6 All. 360; 12 Cal. 663, 12 Mad. 393, 38 I. A. 64; 38 Cal. 468, 15 C. W. N. 395; 13 Bom. L.R. 3753 32 Cal.992 jaba kuTumbiyoMke kisI samUhake nAma vasI. yata dvArA koI jAyadAda dI Aya aura vasIyata karane vAlekI mautake kucha samaya bAda vaha jAyadAda unako milane kI zarta ho to usa samaya vaha jAyadAda una logoMko bhI milegI jo jAyadAda pAne ke adhikArI haiM parantu vasI. yatake samaya paidA nahIM huye the, dekho-38 I. A. 54; 38 Cal. 468; 32Cal. 992, 38 Cal. 188,15 C. W. N. 113; 24 Cal. 646, 12 Cal. 663929 Mad. 41234 C. W. N. 671; 4 B. L. R. O. C. 231;28 Mad. 336. jaba kisI vasIyatanAmese yaha mAlUma ho ki vasIyata karane vAlene kuTumciyoMke kisI samUhake nAma jApadAda to chor3I parantu usameM jo loga usa jAyadAdake pAneke adhikArI haiM unako denekA vicAra usakA nahIM thA to aisI vasIyata radda ho jAyagI 22 Bom. 533; 15 I. A. 149. dharmArtha vasIyata--koI bhI hindU vasIyata dvArA kisI devamUrtike liye, mandirake liye, vA nijake yA jana sAdhAraNake lAbha ke liye, dhArmika kRtyoM yA

Page #1066
daphA 807 ] vasIyatake niyama pUjA pAThake liye yA khairAta ke liye yA aise sArvajanika kAmoMke liye ki jinase dharma, vidyA, vyApAra, svAsthyarakSA, yA anya prakArase janatAko lAbha pahuMcAne kA uddeza ho apanI jAyadAda de sakatA hai| jaba koI jAyadAda kisI AdamIko dAnake taurapara dI jAya to yaha dAna varAsata ke qAnUna naM0 36 sam 1625 I0 kI daphA 114 kI zartoMse barI nahIM hogA, dekho - 4 Mad. 200. 685 jaba koI jAyadAda aise do AdamiyoM ko zarAkata meM dI jAya ki jinameM se eka usake pAnekA adhikArI ho aura dUsarA na ho, to jo adhikArI hai: vahI saba jAyadAda pAvegA, dekho -- 16 I. A. 44; 16 Cal. 677. hindUlaoN ke anusAra koI AdamI dUsareko apanI orase vasIyata karane kA adhikAra de sakatA hai parantu zarta yaha hai ki jo loga paidA na huye hoM, unake nAma vaha dUsarA AdamI mI vasIyata na kare 241. A.93; 21 Bom. 709; I. C. W. N. 366. yadyapi hindUloM kA yaha niyama hai ki dAnake samaya jo AdamI paidA na huA ho, usako dAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA, parantu baGgAlameM ekTa naM0 3 of 1904 aura avadhameM seTelDsTeTsa ekTa naM0 2 san 1600 ke dvArA yaha qaida kucha DhIlI karadI gaI hai vaisI AyadAdoMmeM kucha sUratoM meM tIna puztoM taka jAyadAda dI jA sakatI hai / ( 5 ) ucita uddezake liehI TrasTa jAyaja haiM TrasTake taurapara jAyadAda utanehI sImA taka, aura unhIM uddezoMke liye vasIyatase dI jA sakatI hai jo qAnUnake anusAra hoM / jAyadAda manakUlA aura gairamanakUlA donoM TrasTake taurapara chor3I jA sakatI haiM kisI eka AdamI yA AdamiyoMke hAthameM kisI dUsare AdamI yA zrAdamiyoMke lAbhake liye jAyadAda vasIyata se chor3anAhI 'TrasTa' kahalAtA hai| jina uddezoMke vAste jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA dIgayI ho unake pUrA karaneke bAda jo jAyadAda bacce vaha usa AdamIko milegI jo qAnUnan usakA adhikArI hotA agara vaha vasIyata na kI gaI hotI; 9 B. L. R. 377. TrasTa mAnA jAyagA ? - eka vasIyatanAme meM yaha sAfa sAfa batAyA gayA thA ki jAyadAda ke samarpaNa karanekA yaha abhiprAya hai ki usake dvArA zrI bhagavAnakI pUjA kI jAya, sAmayika utsava yA rasama manAye jAya~, aura pUjAke nimitta Aye huye musAfiroMko nivAsa sthAna diyA jAya, tathA jo ThAkuradvAre kI AmadanI ho vaha pahile pUjA aura utsavoM meM kharca kI jAya aura jo usa kharce se baca jAya, vaha donoM tAmIla kunindoMmeM Apasa meM barAbara barAbara bAMTa lI jaay| isake bAda yaha bhI batAyA gayA thA, ki usake tAmIla kunindA usa makAnake intaqAla karane yA rehana karane yA baya karane ke adhikArI na hoMge, 124

Page #1067
186 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa aura yadi ve isa prakArakA koI intakAla kareMge to vaha intakAla bilakulahI nAjAyaz2a samajhA jAyagA / yaha bhI ghoSaNA kIgaI thI, ki yadi koI tAmIla kunindA yA usakA vArisa kisI samaya usakA intaqAla kare, to usake vaMzajoM yA kisI vyaktiko yaha adhikAra hogA ki vaha arjI dvArA usa inta. kAlako nAjAyaz2a karAra dilA deve| taya huA ki vasIyatanAmese eka TrasTa paidA hotA hai aura tAmIla kunindoMko kevala usakI bacatase lAbha uThAnekA hI adhikAra hai| ve usakA intakAla nahIM kara sakate aura na unake khilApha kisI DikarIkI tAmIla usapara ho sakatI hai-tejo bIvI banAma zrIThAkura murlIdhara rAja rAjezvarI A. I. R. 1927 All. 23. (6) sImAbaddha dAna hindU aisI vasIyata kara sakatA hai ki usake bAda usakI jAyadAda koI AdamI apanI jindagI bhara bhoge, yA eka AdamIke bAda dUsarA, isa tarahapara kaI AdamI usa jAyadAdako bhoge yA sImAbaddha muhata taka koI AdamI use bhoge-10 I. A. 51;9 Cal. 952; 16 I. A. 29; 14 B. L. R. 226; 22 W. R.C. R. 409; 15 Bom. 943; 25 Cal. 112. koI khAsa ghaTanA ghaTita hone kI zarta para jo dAna vasIyatake dvArA diyA jAya to vaha jAyaz2a hai, magara zarta yahI hai ki jisake liye vaha dAna diyA gayA ho vaha vasIyata karane vAle kI mauta ke samaya avazya jIvita ho| parantu yadi vaha ghaTanA ghaTita na ho, to dAna pAnevAlekA haqa usa dAnameM se jAtA rhegaa| udAharaNake liye dekho-jaise 'a' ne vasIyata dvArA 'ba' ko dAna diyA aura yaha zarta rakhI ki agara 'ba' niHsantAna mara jAya to vaha dAnakI jAyadAda 'sa' ko mile aisI sUratameM yadi 'ba' koI santAna chor3akara mare to 'sa' kA hakka dAna parase jAtA rahegA-34 Mad. 250; 6 M. I. A. 526; 9 M.I. A.123. daphA 808 jAyadAdakI AmadanI jamA honA marane ke bAda jAyadAdakI AmadanI jamA hotI rahe aisI vasIyata hindU kahAMtaka kara sakatA hai yaha abhI ThIka nizcita nahIM huzrA isa biSayameM matabheda hai; amRtalAla datta banAma svarNa mayI dAsI (1897) 24 Cal. 5897 aura I. C. W. N. 345. ke mukadame meM kalakattA hAIkorTa ke jaja mi0 jasTisa jen kinsane mAnA ki ucita sImAke bhItara hindU aisI vasIyata kara sakatA hai| isa muqaddame kI apIlameM yaha prazna uThAhI nahIM ( 25 Cal 662; 27 I. A. 1287 27 Cal. 9967 ) 25 Cal 690; ke mAmale meM eka jajane yaha rAya nahIM maanii| aise hI vasIyatake eka dUsare muqaddame meM kalakattA hAIkorTa ke jaja

Page #1068
daphA 808] vasIyatake niyama mi0 jasTisa uDaraphakI rAya huI ki jisako jAyadAda dI gayI ho usakI nAbAlagrIkI muddata taka hI AmadanI jamA ho sakatI hai 9G. W.N. 1033. isa biSayameM misTara mena apane hindUlA~ 7ed. P. 571-346 meM kahate haiM ki AmadanI jamA honA jAyaz2a nahIM hai kintu hAlake eka mukadame meM kalakattA hAIkorTane misTara jasTisa jenakinsakI pUrvokta rAyakA samarthana kiyA dekho 34 Cal. 5; 11. C. W. N. 65. napharacanda kuMDU banAma ratna mAlAdebI (1910) 16 C. W. N. 66.ke mukadame meM putrake vivAhake kharcake liye AmadanI jamA honekA prazna thA adAlatane jAyaz2a mAnA isI taraha bambaImeM 16 barSataka jAyadAdakI AmadanI jamA hone kI vasIyata jAyaz2a mAnI gaI dekho-4 Bom. L. R. 903. yadi kisIne apanI jAyadAda sArvajanika lAbhake liye vasIyatake dvArA dAnakI ho to vasIyata karane vAlA aisI koI zarta usake sAtha vasIyatameM nahIM lagA sakatA ki usa jAyadAdakA munAphA hamezA jamA hotA rahe yA kisI sImA rahita muhata taka jamA kiyA jAya: dekho-12 I. A. 103; 11 Cal. 684; 15 I.A.37; 15 Cal. 409; 14 Bom. 360; 70. W.N.688. isa viSayameM inDiyana sakasezana ekTa naM036 san 1925kI daphA 117 dekho-isakA sArAMza yaha hai-"kisI jAyadAda munAphA jamA rakhanekI jo zarta hai vaha nAjAyaz2a hai aura vaha jAyadAda jise dI gayI hai vaha isa tarahapara apane kAmameM lAyegA ki mAno usameM munAphA jamA karane kI zarta thIhI nahIM magara yaha mAnA gayA hai ki yadi jAyadAda gairamanakUlA ho to vasIyata karane vAlekI mRtyuke samayase sirpha eka varSatakakA munAphA jamA kiyA jA sakatA hai| pIche vaha jAyadAda aura munAphA kharca kiyA jaaygaa|" udAharaNa-(1) eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki 20000) ke gavarnamenTa prAmesarI noTa kharIde jAyeM aura unakA vyAja 20 barSa taka jamA. kiyA jAya / pIche maheza, zaGkara aura ramAzaMkarako barAbara dediyA jAya / aisI sUratameM vasIyata karane vAlekI mRtyuke samayase eka varSake pazcAt tInoM AdamI saba rupayA bAMTa sakate haiN| (2) eka zrAdamIne 20000) ru0 zaGkara ko isa zarta ke sAtha vasIyata kiyA ki vaha rupayA zaGkara ko usa samaya diyA Aya jaba usakA vivAha ho jAya / aisI sUratameM mAnA gayA ki zaGkara vaha rupayA vasIyata karane vAle kI mRtyuke eka varSa ke bAda le sakatA hai cAhe usakA vivAha na mI huA ho| (3) eka AdamIne vasIyata kI ki sanigavAM grAmakA munAphA 10 varSa taka jamA karake zaGkara ke bar3e beTe gaNeza ko de diyA jAya / vasIyata karane vAlekI mRtyuke samaya gaNeza maujUda thaa| aisI sUratameM vasIyata karane vAlekI

Page #1069
dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa mRtyuke eka varSa bAda gaNeza ko sanigavAM grAma aura usakA munAphA ekamuzta pAnekA haqa ho jAyagA; 6 varSa Age kI zarta nAjAyaz2a hogii| (4) eka AdamI ne vasIyata kI ki sanigavAM grAmakA munAphA 10 varSa taka jamA karake zaGkara ke putrako diyA jAya / vasIyata karane vAleke marane ke samaya zakkarake putra ma thA; isaliye vasIyata nAjAyaz2a hai| (5) zaGkarane eka vasIyata isa zartapara kI ki aThAraha varSa kI umara honepara maheza ko yaha jAyadAda mile aura usakA munAphA 18 varSa taka jamA rahe, vasIyatameM yaha bAta nahIM kahI gayI thI ki mahezakI nAbAlizI sambandhI jaise par3hAI, bharaNa-poSaNa Adi ke kharca dekara jo rupayA bace vaha jamA rahe / esI sUratameM zaGkara ke, marate hI maheza mAlika ho jAyagA aura usakI nAbAlizImeM jo par3hAI Adi kA kharca par3egA use mujarA karake jo munAphA bacegA use aThAraha varSa samApta honepara de diyA jAyagA / yahAM 18 varSa kI muhata kyoM mAnI gayI ? isakA javAba yaha hai ki yaha muddata nAbAligrI kI hai| isa liye jAyaz2a hogii| agara vasIyatanAmemeM yaha likhA hotA ki 'mahezako 18 varSake yAda diyA jAya' to nAjAyaz2a thA; aura agara yaha likhA ho ki 'nAyAligI samApta honepara diyA jAya to jAyaz2a hogaa| matalaba yaha hai ki nAbAlizI miyAdase eka dina bhI yadi jyAdA likhA ho to vaha nAjAyaz2a hogaa| inDiyan saksezan ekTa naM0 36 san 1625 kI daphA 114kA sArAMza yaha hai-'jaba koI jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA kisI eka yA adhika AdamiyoM ko chor3I jAya aura usameM yaha zarta rahe ki usa AdamI yA una AdamiyoMke maraneke bAda vaha jAyadAda kisI dUsare AdamIko amuka muddatameM dI jAya, aura vaha muddata agara usa dUsare AdamIkI nAbAligrIkI muddatase jyAdA ho, to usake sambandhakI vasIyata nAjAyaz2a hogii|' udAharaNa-(1) 'ka' ko koI jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA dI gaI aura yaha zarta rakhI gaI ki 'ka' ke marane ke bAda vaha jAyadAda 'kha' ko mile aura 'kha' ke marane ke bAda vaha 'kha' ke aise putrako mile jo sabase pahale 25 barSakI umarakA ho, vasIyata karane vAleke maraneke bAda 'ka' aura 'kha' donoM jindA the aba aisA mAno ki 'kha' kA vaha lar3akA jo sabase pahile 25 varSakA hogA, vasIyata karane vAleke marane ke bAda paidA huA aura 'ka' aura 'kha' donoMmeMse jo sabase pIche mare usakI mautakI tArIkhase aTThAraha varSakI muddatake pazcAt vaha lar3akA 25 varSakA huA to usake sambandhakI vasIyata nAjAyaz2a hogI lekina agara vaha lar3akA aThAraha varSakI muddatake andara 25 varSakA hojAya to vasIyata jAyaz2a hogii| (2) eka jAyadAda vasIyata dvArA 'ka' ko dI gaI, aura 'ka' ke bAda 'kha' ko milane kI zarta thI aura hidAyata yaha thI ki 'kha' ke marane ke bAda vaha

Page #1070
daphA 806] ghasIyatake miyama jAyadAda 'kha' ke una putroMko bAMTa dI jAya jo usake maraneke samaya 18 barSa ke hoM yA isase jyAdA umarake hoM lekina agara 'kha' kI mautake samaya usakA koI bhI lar3akA 18 varSakA na ho to vaha jAyadAda 'ga' ko milegii| mAnAgayA ki agara 'kha' ke koI pesA putra ho jo 'kha' ke marane kI tArIkhase aThAraha barSake andara bAliga ho jAya to bhI vasIyata jAyaz2a rhegii| yahAMpara vasIyata karane vAlekI mautake samaya 'kha' kA lar3akA maujUda na thaa| (3) 'ka' ne apanI jAyadAda apanI nAbAliga lar3akiyoMke liye chor3a kara vasIyatameM usa jAyadAdake TrasTI niyata kiye aura yaha hidAyatakI, ki agara usakI koI lar3akI nAbAligrImeM vyAhI jAya to usa lar3akIkA jo lar3akA 18 barSakA ho usako usa lar3akIke hissekI jAyadAda mile| isameM yaha Avazyaka hai ki 'ka' kI vaha lar3akI 'ka' ke maraneke samaya maujUda ho aura usa lar3akIke maranese 18 barSake andara usakA lar3akA 18 barSakA ho jAya tabhI usako apanI mAke hissekI jAyadAda milegii| daphA 809 vasIyatake zabda aura vAkyoMpara vicAra ... akasara vasIyatake mAmaloMke zabda aura vAkyoMpara isaliye jyAdA gaharA vicAra karanA par3atA hai ki jisase vasIyata karane vAlekA matalaba aura bhAva spaSTa ho jAya / jisa kisI jagaha koI khAsa zabda yA vAkya A jAtA hai aura vaha zabda yA vAkya aisA hai, ki jisakA artha donoM pakSakAra minna bhinna rUpase karate haiM, to adAlatako svayaM nirNaya karanA par3atA hai ki vAstavameM usakA artha kyA hai| yadi vAstavika artha samajhane meM use svayaM sandeha utpanna ho to phira usa mukaddamekI saba bAtoM aura irdagirdake saba mAmaloMko dhyAna meM rakhakara una phaisaloMke asarake AdhAra para nirNaya karanA par3atA hai ki jo phaisale usa tarahake zabdoM yA vAkyoMke nirNaya karaneke sambandhameM pahale ho cuke haiM / yadi vaise phaisale koI mahIM haiM to phira usI mukadamekI saba bAtoMke AdhArapara nirNaya karanA par3atA hai| jina zabdoM yA pAkyoMkA ullekha jisa artha yA bhAvameM nIce kiyA gayA hai pratyeka vaise mAmalemeM nahIM vicAra karanA cAhiye kyoMki aise zabda aura vAkya esI ibAratake sAtha bhI likhe jA sakate haiM ki jisase unakA artha yA bhAva bilakula ulaTA ho jAyaH isaliye hara eka vasIyatanAmeke zabdoM aura vAkyoM tathA irdagirdake saba mAmaloM ke sAtha matalaba lagAnA par3atA hai| nIce kucha udAharaNa dekho(1) 'mAlika'-isakA artha yaha mAnA gayA ki vaha AdamI yA strI jile intakAla Adike saba pUre adhikAra jAyadAda meM prApta hoM; dekho-8C. L.J. 20; 1 S.L. R. 211; 2 I. A. 7; 14 B. L. R. 226; 11 Bom. 697 14 Bow. 19 Bom. 491; tathA

Page #1071
tyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa Movie 24 Cal. 834; 24 I. A.76; 29 All. 217; 4 All. L. J. 637 14 C. W. N. 458. kisI hindUne apanI vidhavA bahUke hakameM vasIyata kiyA aura use vasIyata dvArA jAyadAdakA mAlika banAyA tathA use pAvazyakatApara jAyadAda ke rehana karane aura AmadanI ko icchAnukUla kharca karane kA adhikAra diyaa| taya huA ki vasIyatanAme dvArA sampUrNa adhikAra na diyA gayA thA bakli jAyadAda para usakA bataura vidhavAke adhikAra thaa| zabda 'mAlika' se sampUrNa adhikAra na ho aisA vidita hotA-mu0 zivadAnI kuMvara banAma rAma jI upAdhyA 90 1. C. 757. (2) 'mAlika vakhuda akhtyAra'-2 Ind. Case 474; 31 All. 308; 6 I. L. J. 420 meM mAnA gayA ki isa vAkyase saba pUre adhi kAra prApta ho jAte haiN| (3) 'mAlika jAyaz2a misla mereke'-12 0. C. 157; 2 Ind Case. 924 vAle kesameM eka AdamIne apanI strIko vasIyatameM likhA ki mere marane ke bAda vaha 'mAlika jAyaz2a misla mereke' ho, mAnA gayA ki use pUre adhikAra prApta ho gye| (4) 'putra pautrAdikamaH'-mAnA gayA ki pUrA mAlika aura marda zAkhA meM ekake bAda dUsarA uttarAdhikArI hogA jahAM auratoMkA sambandha ho vahAM aurata kI vArisa aurata hI samajhI jAyagI, dekho -7 Cal. 304, 8 I. A. 46; 10 C. L. R. 349; 5 Cal. 2283 4 C. L. R. 77; 24 Cal. 834; 24 I. A. 76. (5) putra putrAdi'-eka vasIyatameM yaha zabda likhA thA mAnA gayA ki binA kisI zartake pUrA mAlika hai, dekho-29 Cal. 69990. W. N. 721. (6) 'agara merA lar3akA mara jAya'-isa vAkyakA artha yaha mAnA gayA ki agara merA lar3akA nAbAligrImeM mara jAya-17 Cal. 122; 161 I. A. 166. (7) 'dakhIladAra'-isakA artha jAyadAda ko kabje meM rakhane vAlA yA menejara lagAyA gayA-17 Cal. 122; 16 I.A. 166. (8) 'dharmArtha'-yaha vAkya sImA rahita matalaboMke liye samajhA gayA, anizcita, bhAva sUcaka mAnA gayA-39 P. R. 19083 185 P. L. R. 1908.

Page #1072
daphA 80] vasIyatake niyama (8) 'parivAra yA khAnadAna'-isakA artha mAnA gayA ki vasIyata karane vAle yA dAna karane vAlekI santAna aura unakI patniyAM dekho-4 C. W. N. 671. (10) 'nasalan dara nasalan'-mAnA gayA ki pUrA mAlika hai-1 M. H.O. 400; 24 Mad. 299. (11) 'hissA aura hissA alika'-isa vAkyase mAnA gayA ki usane poteko eka tihAI hissA diyA, dekho-5B.H.C. O. C.128. (12) 'merA makAna'-mAnA gayA ki khAnadAnake rahane vAlA ghara-31 Cal. 166. (13) 'bacce'-isakA artha kevala 'putra' nahIM ho sakatA, isameM lar3akI lar3ake saba zAmila haiM, dekho-20 Bom. 571. (14) 'aulAda yA santAna'-isakA artha hai putra pautrAdi, na ki bhAI yA vidhavA-I. M. H. C. 400; lekina 114 P. R. 1900 meM kahA gayA ki isase marda aura auratakI nasalakI saMtAna murAda hai| (15) 'putrase pautrako'-mAnA gayA ki pUre adhikAroM sahita mAlika hai| dekho-28 Mad. 3633 15 M. L. J. 299. (16) 'sampUrNa Adi'-kisI hindUne jo apanI jAyadAdapara mAli kAnA hakna rakhatA thA apanI strIke hakameM vasIyatanAmA likhaa| ghasIyatanAmemeM vasIyatakartA kI mRtyuke pazcAt samasta jAyadAda sampUrNa adhikAroMke sahita strIko dIgaI aura yaha zarta rakkhI ki usakI mRtyuke pazcAt jAyadAdakartAke naz2adIkI vArisako prApta ho / taya huA ki strIko vasIyata dvArA jAyadAda sampUrNa adhikAroMke sahita prApta ho, kintu usake bAdakI zartakA koI asara na hogA-rIdhUrAma banAma tejUmala 6 Lah. L. J. 600, 86 I.C. 331, A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 281 (2). (17) 'vidhavAke musalamAna honepara vasIyata'-jabakoI hindU strI vidhavA honeke pazcAt musalamAna ho jAya aura kisI musalamAnake sAtha zAdI karale aura isake bAda usakI hindU bahina usake hakameM jAyadAda vasIyata kare, so usake isa adhikArameM asara nahIM pdd'taa| usI prakAra jabaki vasIyata pAne vAlI maraneke bAda apanI bahana ko chor3a jAya, jisane vidhavA honeke pazcAt islAma kabUla kiyA ho aura kisI musalamAnake sAtha zAdI kiyA ho, to vaha usa jAyadAdako varAsatase prApta karatI hai-ghanazyAmadAsa nArA

Page #1073
dAna aura mRtyupatra [ solahavAM prakaraNa yanadAsa banAma sarasvatIbAI 21 L. W. 415; (1925) M. W. N. 285; 87 I. C. 621; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 861. (18) kisI hindUne kucha jAyadAdako saMyukta vasIyata apanI bar3I patnI aura putrI hakrameM kiyA aura choTI patnIke haqameM alAhidA vasIyata kiyA, aura mA tathA putrI ke liye milakara qarz2a adA karane kI zarta karadI / nIcekI adAlata apIlane tamAma paristhiti para vicAra kara yaha nizcita kiyA, ki vasIyatakartAkA irAdA mA aura putrI madhya hInahayAtI muztarakA qabz2A paidA karanekA thA taya huA ki irAdekA prazna eka khAsa bAta hai aura jaba taka isake virodha meM koI zahAdata na ho, taba taka isameM hastakSepa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA -- muthukaruppA mudhIriyana banAma sinabhAgyathamala 22 L. W. 511; 90 I. C. 880; A. I R. 1925 Mad. 33; 49 M. L. J. 358. 662 (16) 'vasIyatakA ibArata' - hindU strI, jisake haqameM vasIyata ho, kevala tI adhikArahI nahIM rakhatI - sampUrNa adhikAroM kA prApta honA sAbita mAnA jAyagA, jaba taka ki usake khilApha koI subUta na ho--rAja mAnika ceTIyara banAma e0 mAnika ceTIyara (1925) M. W. N. 120; 84 I. C. 902; A. I. R. 1925 Mad. 254; 47 M. L. J. 723. ( 20 ) 'adhikAroM kI svIkRti' -- patnI ke haqameM vasIyata honepara sampUrNa adhikAroMkI svIkRti honA patnIko jAyadAda ke intaqAlake liye kAfI hai isa tAtparyake liye aura adhika vyAkhyAkI AvazyakatA nahIM hai -- bAI sUraja banAma jI jI bhAI bhAva sAMga 86 I. C. 196; A. I. R. 1925 Bom. 38. (21) do putriyoM ke haqameM dAna jo bhinna parivAroMmeM vyAhI huI haiM jAyaz2a hai aura yaha samajhA jAyagA ki ve donoM saMyukta qabz2edAra nahIM haiM tasaddukahusena banAma rAmakizuna A. I. R. 1925 Lah. 57. (22) eka hindUne apanI jAyadAdako apanI vidhavA strI aura apanI vidhavA bahUko vasIyata dvArA diyaa| taya huA ki pratyeka usa jAyadAdapara yA pUrNa adhikAra rakhatI hai - umarAvakuMvara banAma sarvajItasiMha 85 1. C. 618; A. I. R. 1925 Oudh 620. ( 23 ) pitA dvArA vasIyata muztarakA jAyadAdakI putroMke haqameM -- hindU pitAko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha pUrvajoM kI jAyadAdako vasIyata dvArA apane putroMmeM takasIma kare / ataeva jaba kabhI kisI

Page #1074
daphA 810] vasIyata niyama Aawwwwwwww hindU pitAne vasIyata dvArA paitRka sampattiko apane putroMke madhya taqasIma kiyA to taya huA ki usakA amala bataura vasIyatanAmeke nahIM ho sakatA, balki bataura parivArake prabandhake ho sakatA hai-sadAziva pille banAma zAnamugama pille A. I. R. 1927 Mad. 126. (24) 'do vyaktiyoM ke hakameM vasIyata yA hivA'-kisI hindUko mRtyuke pazcAta dI huI jAyadAda, bataura vasIyata yA hibA ke usakI vyakti gata aura aisI jAyadAda hotI hai ki goyA vaha usakI svaye uparjita hai| ataeva jaba do yA do se adhika vyaktiyoMke hakameM vasIyata yA hibA kiyA jAya, to unake adhikAra kevala jIvana takahI nahIM rahate yAnI ekake marane ke pazcAta dusare jIvita ko prApta nahIM hote haiM balki ve adhikAra varAsata se prApta hone yogya haiM, ataeva ekako mRtyuke pazcAta, usa vasIyata yA hibA kI haI jAyadAdakA uttarAdhikArI mutavafI kA kAnUnI vArisa hotA hai-viznomala UdhavadAsa banAma lAlI bAI A. I. R. 1926 Sind. 121. noTa-pAThaka ! Apa dhyAna rakheM ki jaba vasIyata meM batAI huI lAina ke meM saba AdamI mara gaye hoM jinheM pUre adhikAra na prApta hoM aura vasIyata meM usake bAda jAyadAdake milanekA koI DhaGga ne batAyA gayA ho to vasayita karane vAlekA usa vakta kA kAnUnI vArisa usa jAyadAda ko paavegaa| mAno vasIyata thI hI nahIM / daphA 810 hindU vasIyatakA kAnanI sambandha leTinenTa gavarnara baMgAlake ilAoMmeM yA madarAsa aura bambaI hAIkoTauM ke ilAqameM koI hindU, jaina, sikha yA bauddha jo tasdIka kare (Attestation) koI likhata maMsUkha kare ( Revocation ) yA kisIkA phirase hakka paidA kare ( Revival ) yA kisI likhata kA spaSTI karaNa kare ( Interpretation) yA vasIyata aura usake pariziSTa (Cudicil) kA proveTa le to ina sabase 'iMDiyan saksezana ekTa naM0 36 san 1925 I0' kI kaI daphAeM hindU bils ekTa naM021 san 1870I0dvArA lAgU hotI haiM, dekho-9 Bom. 241. jo vasIyata aura usakA pariziSTa ukta ilAkoMke bAhara likhA gayA ho kintu usakA sambandha una ilAkoM ke andara vAlI kisI gairamanakUlA jAyadAda se bhI ho to aise vasIyatanAmoM aura pariziSToM se bhI ve daphAeM lAgU hotI haiM, dekho-9 Bom. 491. hindU bils ekTa kI daphA 3 meM kahA gayA hai ki "vasIyata karane vAlekA vivAha ho jAnese usakI kI huI vasIyata yA vasIyatakA pariziSTa 125

Page #1075
164 dAna aura mRtyupatra [solahavAM prakaraNa raha nahIM hotA" usa daphA ke anusAra kisI vasIyata karane vAle ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki vasIyata dvArA kisI ko koI aisI jAyadAda de jisakA intakAla vaha apanI z2indagImeM nahIM kara sakatA thA yA kisI aise AdamI ko bharaNa-poSaNake haqase baMcita kare jise vaha vasIyata dvArA baMcita nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usa daphAmeM kahI huI koI bAta dattaka vidhAnase yA lAvA. risoMkI varAsatake kAnUnase lAgU nahIM hogI aura usa daphA kI kisI bAta se kisI hindU, jaina, sikha yA bauddha ko yaha adhikAra prApta hogA ki vaha kisI jAyadAdameM kisIkA aisA haqa paidA kare jo vaha tArIkha 1 sitambara san 1870 I0 arthAt hindU bils ekTake pAsa honese pahale nahIM kara sakatA thaa| daphA 811 vasIyata muztarakA qhAnadAnake membarako hindU muztarakA khAnadAnameM saravAivara zip (dekho daphA 558 ) kA haka hotA hai yadi aise khAnadAnake kisI membarako vasIyatake dvArA jAyadAda dI jAya to prazna yaha uThatA hai ki ve use qAbiz2a zarIka yA qAbiz2a muztaraka ( Tenants in common of joint tenant dekho daphA 558) tarIkoMmeM se kauna tarIkese lete haiM / isa bAtakA vAstava meM nirNaya vasIyatakI likhata aura dUsarI bAtoMse hotA hai / nIce isa kisma ke kucha phaisale udAharaNArtha dekho (1) eka hindUne vasIyata kiyA ki merI jAyadAda merI choTI vidhavA aura usake putrako mile aura donoMko usa jAyadAdake becane, rehana karane yA inAma AdimeM dene kA adhikAra prApta hogA / dekho yahAMpara donoM jAyadAdapara kAviz2a zarIka (Tinants in common daphA 558) haiM / pratyeka apane Adhe hissekA mAlika ho gayA isaliye una donoMke maranepara unakA hissA unake vArisoMko milegA, yAnI vidhavA ke marane para usake vArisa ko aura putra ke maranepara usake vArisa ko, dekho-23 Cal. 670; 23 I. A. 44. (2) eka hindune binA hissA batAye apanI do vivAhitA beTiyoMke nAma jAyadAda vasIyata kI aise mAmale meM donoM beTiyAM kAbiz2a muztaraka (Joint tenants daphA 558 ) saravAIvara zip ke haqake anusAra jAyadAda leMgI; dekho - gopI banAma jaladhara 33 All. 41. (3) eka hindUne dAna patra likhA jisake dvArA muztarakA khAnadAnameM rahane vAle do bhAiyoMko apanI jAyadAda dedI donoM bhAI isa jAyadAda para qAbija zarIka ( Tenants in common daphA 558) tarIkese kAbija hoMge tathA unake marane ke bAda unake pAriloko jAyadAda pahuMcegI dekho -vAI divAlI banAma paTelavivAradAsa 26130m.4455 33 Ail.665; isake viruddha bhI dekho eka hindU bApane apane tIna putroMke nAma vasIyata kiyA ki amuka makAna

Page #1076
daphA 811-812] vasIyatake niyama meM ve aura unakI saMtAna hamezA rahe tathA usako istemAla kareM magara kisI ko bhI usa makAnake becane, rehana karane yA dAna AdimeM denekA adhikAra kabhI prApta nahIM hogaa| aura dUsarI jAyadAdake sambandhameM bApane yaha AzAkI ki usakI AmadanI barAbara hissese bAMTakara ve lete raheM aura putroMke mara jAneke pazcAt unake putroM ke daramiyAna usakA baTavArA ho sakekA unake hissoM ke anusAra / aba una tIna putroMmeM se eka putra maragayA usane eka lar3akA aura apanI vidhavA chodd'ii| vidhavAne ukta makAnakA tIsarA hissA pAnekA dAvA kiyA dAvA isa buniyAda para kiyA ki tInoM putra usa makAnameM kAbiz2a zarIka ( Tenants in common daphA 558) rahate the saravAivara zipkA haka nahIM rakhate the isaliye patikA hissA dilAyA jaay| yaha mukaddamA madarAsa hAIkorTa meM jasTija subrahmaNya aiyyarake sAmane peza huA, mAnanIya jajane saba bAtoMkA bar3I bArIkIse vicAra kara antameM yaha phaisalA diyA ki ve krAbiz2a muztaraka (Joint tenant daphA 558) the, sahavAivara zipakA haka lAgU hogaa| dAvA khArija kiyA dekho-28 Mad. 363. muztarakA khAnadAnake do membaroMke hakameM vasIyata honese ve vasIyata pAne vAle saMyukta hissedAroM kI bhAMti prApta karate haiN| zyAma bhAI banAma puruSottamadAsa 21 L.W. 551; 90 I. C. 124; A. I. R.1925 Mad. 645. daphA 812 vasIyatakI maMsUkhI jo vasIyatanAmA hindUbils ekTa san 1870I0 ke anusAra kiyA gayA ho ( dekho daphA 803) vaha nIce likhI sUratoMke sivAya anya kisI prakAra maMsUrana nahIM ho sakatA vaha sUrate yaha haiM(1) vasIyata karane vAlene pIche eka dUsarA vasIyata nAmA likha diyA ho, yA (2) koI aisI likhata likhI ho jisake dvArA pahalekI vasIyatakI maMsUkhIkI ghoSaNAkI ho yA kisI samAcAra patra yA noTisa yA dUsarI taraha para apanI yaha maMzA prakaTakI ho, yA '(3) vasIyatanAmA jalA diyA ho, phAr3a DAlA ho, yA dUsarI tarahase nAza kara diyA ho, yA (4) vasIyata karane vAlekI AjJAse aura usIke sAmane kisI dUsare ke dvArA vaha vasIyatanAmA jalA diyA gayA ho, yA phAr3a DAlA gayA ho yA dUsarI tarahase nAza kara diyA gayA ho| uparokta kAmoMmeM vasIyata karane vAlekA ghasIyata maMsUkha kara denekA irAdA zAmila rahA ho / dekho-isa viSayameM inDiyan saksezana ekTa 36

Page #1077
[ solahavAM prakaraNa san 1625 kI daphA 70 aura hindU vilsa ekTa 21 san 1870 kI daphA 23 aura jina vasIyatoM se hindU vilsa ekTa 21 sana 1870 lAgU nahIM hotA ve z2abAnI maMsUtra ho sakate haiN| vasIyata maMsUtra karane ke liye yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki vaha kisI likhatake dvArA maMsUkha kI jaay| agara vasIyata karane vAlene pahale ke vasIyatako maMsUkha kara dene ke irAdese spaSTa AjJA dI ho ki vaha vasIyatanAmA nAza kara diyA jAya to bhI maMsUtra ho jAyagA; dekho - 3 Cal.626; 4 1. A. 228-245; 25 Mad. 678; 29 I. A. 158. 666 dAna aura mRtyupatra noTa- yahAMpara likhI huI aura jabAnI vasIyata maMsUkha karane kI bAta kahI gaI hai vasIyata ke honese jina logoMkA hakka mArA gayA ho aura ve yaha kahate ho ki use vasIyata karAnekA adhikAra na thA yA aisI bAta kahate ho ki jisase vasIyata karane vAlA vasIyata yA vaisI vasIyata nahIM kara sakatA thA te| dUsarI bAta hai / unheM apane kathanakA spaSTa pramANa adAlata ke vizvAsa karA dene yogya denA hogA taba vasIyata manasukha ho jAyagI ! daphA 813 inDiyana saksezana ekTa inDiyan saksezana ekTa naM036 san 1625 I0 kI nIce likhI daphAeM hindUbilsa ekTa naM0 21 san 1870 I0 ( jo ki probeTa aura eDa minisTrezan ekTa naM0 5 san 1881 kI daphA 154 se saMzodhita huA hai ) kI daphA 2 ke anusAra hindU vasIyatoMse lAgU kI gaI haiM, ve daphAeM yaha haiM; 56; 61; 62; 63, 64; 686 aura 70 se 60 taka aura 65; 66 68 tathA 100 se 116 taka aura 116 se 160 taka tathA daphA 213; ina daphAoMkA vivaraNa grantha vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM diyA hai / avadhake tAllukedAra - inDiyan saksezana ekTa naM0 36 san 1625 I0 kI nIce likhI daphAeM avadhake tAllukedAroMkI vasIyata Adise lAgU hotI haiM; ve yaha haiM - 62, 63 64 67; 68; 70 se 60 taka aura 65; 16: 68; aura 901 se 111 taka / daphA 814 mAlAvAra laoN mAlAvara vils ekTa naM0 5 san 1868 I0 meM una logoMkI vasIyata 'mArUmakaTTapam' yA 'aliyAsantAna' zrAdikI vyavasthA rakhI gaI hai jinase nAmaka varAsatakA qAnUna lAgU hotA hai ------ 'aliyA saMtAna' - yaha eka prakArakA prAcIna laoN hai jo dakSiNa kanArA prAMta meM pracalita hai| kahate haiM ki ise 'bhUtalapaNDyA' nAmaka eka rAjAne san 77 I0 meM jArI kiyA thA isakI kathA isa prakAra hai, ki ukta bhUtalakA mAmA usa prAMtakA rAjA thA usase kuNDodara nAmake eka rAkSasane usakA putra balike aaurapara mAMgA parantu bhUtalake mAmAne inakAra kiyA / bhUtalakI mAtAne bhUtala

Page #1078
daphA 813-815 ghasIyatake niyama kI bali denA svIkAra kiyA rAkSasane prasanna hokara bhUtalako usa prAMtakA rAjA banA diyA tabase bhUtalane yaha niyama jArI kiyA ki pratyeka manuSyake uttarAdhikArI bahana ke putra huA kreN| dakSiNa kanArAke 'tulU' jimIdAra, kAztakAra, maz2adUra aura 'bAMTa' jAtike adhikAMza loga tathA musalamAna 'mopale' bhI isI aliyA saMtAna laoN ke anusAra vivAha aura uttarAdhikAra mAnate haiM isa laoNke anusAra jo vivAha hotA hai use malAvAra merejalA~ kahate haiM kamIzanke sAmane usa prAMtake sarakArI gavAhoMne nAyara AdikI pRthAse ise acchA batAyA hai / sagAIke bAda vivAha hotA hai strI puruSa donoMko eka dUsarese talAqa (dekho daphA 61 ) hAsila karanekA adhikAra hai / ekahI gotra vAle ApasameM vivAha nahIM kara sakate yadi kareM to z2Ati cyuta ho jAte haiN| proveTa daphA 815 proveTa hindU vilsa ekTa pAsa honese pahile kisI hindUkA uttarAdhikAra proveTa mila jAnepara bhI jAyadAdakA mAlika nahIM balki menejara mAnA jAtA thA kintu ekTa naM05 san 1881 I0 kI daphA 4 ke anusAra aba vaha vasIyata karane vAle kA pratinidhi mAnA jAtA hai| nIce hama, proveTa enDa eDaminisTrezana ekTa naM05 san 1881 I0 kI kucha Avazyaka daphAoMkA ullekha karate haiM jo vasIyatake proveTa prApta karaneke liye z2arUrI haiM __ daphA 24-jabaki vasIyatanAsA khogayA ho, yA vasIyata karanevAlekI mRtyuke dinase na milatA ho, yA kisI Akasmika ghaTanAse athavA anucita rUpase naSTa hogayA ho,aura vasIyata karane vAleke kisI kAmase naSTa na huA ho, aura usakI eka naqala yA masavidA maujUda ho to usa nakkala yA masavidekA proveTa adAlata usa vakta takake liye maMjUra karegI jaba takaki asalI vasIyatanAmA yA usakI ThIka bAz2AbitA nakala peza na kI jAya / daphA 25-javaki vasIyatanAmA khogayA ho yA naSTa hogayA ho aura koI nakala usakI na ho aura na masavidA rakhA gayA ho to agara usake andarakA matalaba zahAdatase sAbita kara diyA jAya to adAlata proveTa kregii| daphA 26-jabaki vasIyatanAmA jisake dvArA proveTa lenA hai, aise kisIke pAsa jo dUsare prAntakA nivAsI hai aura usane denese inkAra kara diyA yA deneke liye beparavAhIkI lekina usakI naqala vasIyatakI tAmIla karane vAleke pAsa bheja dIgayI ho aura asalI vasIyatanAmekI pratIkSA na

Page #1079
dAna aura mRtyupatra [ solahavAM prakaraNa karake, jAyadAda ke liye proveTa prApta karanA z2arUrI ho to isa prakAra se bhejI huI naqalase adAlata vasIyatakA subUta usa vakta taka ke liye mAna legI jaba taka ki asalI vasIyatanAmA yA usakI vAz2AbitA naqala na pezakI jAya / daphA 816 proveTa milanekI darakhvAsta meM kyA likhanA cAhiye 168 jaba vasIyatakA probeTa adAlatase mAMgA jAya to nIce likhI bAteM probeTa milane kI arjI meM likhanA Avazyaka hoMgI, isa bAre meM probeTa ekTakI daphA 62 isa prakAra hai daphA 62 - jabaki proveTa yA leTarsa Ava eDa minisTrezana (daphA 558) arthAt jAyadAdapara adhikAra milane kI darakhvAsta kI jAya to avazya usake sAtha vasIyatanAmA zAmila karanA hogA aura vaha darakhvAsta spaSTa rUpase aGgarejI yA adAlatakI bhASA meM likhI jAyagI tathA vasIyata yA isa (proveTa ekTa) kAnUnakI uparokta daphA 24, 25 ra 26 meM kahI huI naqala, masavidA yA bayAna jaisAki una daphAoM meM batAyA gayA hai zAmilakI jAyagI / darakhvAsta meM nIce likhI bAteM darja kI jAya~gI ( 1 ) vasIyata karane vAlekI mRtyukA samaya ( tArIkha va san ) (2) yaha ki jo likhata zAmila kI gayI hai vaha usakI AkhirI vasIyata hai / ( 3 ) yaha ki vasIyata bAz2AbitA likhI gayI hai / ( 4 ) sampattikI tAdAda jo darakhvAsta karane vAleko usa vasIyata ke dvArA milaneko hai / (5) agara darakhvAsta proveTa ke liye ho to usameM yaha bhI likhanA hogA ki darakhvAsta karane vAlAhI vaha AdamI hai jisakA nAma vasIyata meM likhA hai / ( 6 ) agara darakhvAsta jilA jajakI adAlatameM kI jAya to pUrvokta bAtoM ke sivAya yaha bhI likhanA hogA ki vasIyata karane vAlA maraneke samaya usa jajake ilAqe akhatyArameM sthAyI nivAsa rakhatA thA yA usakI koI jAyadAda thii| agara darakhvAsta jilA DalIgeTase kI jAya to bhI yaha likhanA hogA ki marane vAlA usa DelIgeTake ilAmeM rahatA thA / noTa - jilA DelIgeTakI sRSTi sambhavataH kahIM para sarakArane nahIM kI /

Page #1080
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde satrahavAM prakaraNa - noTa -daphA 817 meM kahe hue uddezoM ke liye jo saMsthAyeM sthApita haiM unhIMse isa prakaraNa kA sambandha hai| jaba koI saMsthA kAyama karade pIche usameM candekA dhaMna mamila ho jAya, athavA candese saMsthA kAyama kI gayI ho pIche koI apanA dhana lagAde, ina donoM sUratoMmeM jisake hAthameM vaha saMsthA hogI vaha TrasTI menejara kI haisiyata rakhatA hai aura usase TrasTI aura menejara ke viSayameM kahe hue saba niyama lAgU hote haiM / candA vasUla karake kisI saMsthAke sthApakake adhikAra TrasTI yA menejara se adhika mahIM hote / magara aneka mukaddameM isake viruddhabhI phaisala hue haiM, yadi kisIne pahale apane nijake dhana se koI saMsthA kAyama kI pIche kucha dhana usa saMsthAkI madadake liye cande Adise prAptaho gayA to mahaz2a isa kAraNa se sthApaka kA haka nahIM mArA jAyagA hAM vaha sUrata bhinna hai ki jaba saMsthA pahale candase kAyamakI gayI ho, kyoMki usa saMsthAke janmase hI dharmAde kA kAnUna ekTa naM. 2. sana 1861 I. lAgU ho jAtA hai| maMdiroM ke sthApakoM, prabaMdhakoM, pujAriyoM, zivAyatoM tathA maThAdhardhAzoM, mahantoM aura sabhI dhArmika yA kharAtI saMsthAoke sthApakoM TrasTiyoM aura menejaroMko isa prakaraNake par3hanese unheM apane kartavya adhikAroM aura kAnUnI bAtoMkA acchA jJAna prApta ho jAyagA aura ve una bhUloMse baca sakeMge jo ana jAnapane se ho jAyA karatI haiN| daphA 817 dharmAdoMkA uddeza hindusthAnameM dhArmika, khairAtI aura zikSA sambandhI tathA sArvajanika matalaboMke liye bahutase dharmAde haiN| unake uddeza bhI aneka hote haiM kahIM to kisI mUrti yA deva mUrti ke liye yA kisI mandirake liye yA nijake yA sArvajanika dhArmika kRtyoM yA pUjAke liye aura kahIM khairAtI kAmoM ke liye yA kisI sampradAyake yA dharma, zikSA, vyApAra, svAsthya, sArvajanika rakSAkI unnatike liye yA aura kisI kAmake liye jo manuSya mAtrake liye lAbhakArI hoM,yA kisI paMtha yA sampradAya yA jamAta yA saMghake liye lAbhakArI hoM,dekhoTransaphara Av prAparTI ekTa naM04 san 1852 I0 kI daphA 117. daphA 818 dharmodA kisa taraha kAyama karanA cAhiye dharmAdekI sRSTi dAna yA vasIyata yA aura kisI taraha jAyadAdakA intakAla karake kI jA sakatI hai| dharmAdA kAyama karane ke liye 'likhata' koI

Page #1081
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNaM bahuta z2arUrI nahIM hai z2abAnI bhI dharmAdA qAyama ho sakatA hai, dekho - madanalAla banAma kunalabIbI 8 W. R. 42; 3 Mad. L. J. 364. jisa mAmale meM hindU vilsa ekTa san 1870 I0 lAgU hotA ho aura vasIyatake dvArA koI dharmAdA qAyama kiyA gayA ho to z2arUra 'vasIyata' likhatameM honA cAhiye aura usapara kamase kama do gavAhoMke hastAkSara bhI honA caahiye| jo hindU koI dhArmika yA khairAtI saMsthA sthApita karanA cAhatA hai vaha hindUloM ke anusAra usa saMsthAke sthApita karanekA hetu aura kisa dhanayA jAyadAdase sthApita karanA abhISTa hai spaSTa z2Ahira karake sthApita kara sakatA hai| isameM TrasTa lAz2imI nahIM hai kintu yaha lAjimI hai ki usa dhArmika yA khairAtI saMsthAkA sAfa sAfa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAya aura usa jAyadAdakA bhI jo usameM lagAI jAya / gara kisI devamUrtike arpaNa jAyadAda kI gayI ho to vaha jAyadAda vAstavameM car3hAI nahIM jA sakatI isaliye yaha z2arUrI aura lAjimI hai ki eka TrasTa niyata karake jAyadAda usake adhikArameM dedI jAya, dekho - 12 Bom. 247-263; 25 Cal. 112-127; 9 Cal. W. N. 528. 1000 devottara dAna karane vAlA niyamoMmeM parivartana kara sakatA hai, una sUratoM ke atirikta jabaki usane apaneko spaSTatayA bilakulahI pRthaka kara liyA ho yA jabaki kisI tIsare farIqake adhikAroMkA ahita hotA ho yA jabaki usa parivartana se dAna sambandhI mUla siddhAnta para asara par3atA ho - zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L. J. 22; 82 I. C. 840; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442. jAyadAda ke samarpaNa karanemeM dastAvez2akI zrAvazyakatA nahIM hai--farIkoM ke vartAva se samarpaNakA sAbita honA ho sakatA hai devottara jAyadAdase, vyaktigata lAbha uThAne ke udAharaNa dvArA, devottara jAyadAda kI haisiyata meM koI tabadIlI nahIM hotI -- zrI zrIgopAlajI ThAkura banAma rAdhAvinoda moMDala 41 C. L. J. 396; 88 L. C. 616; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 996. kisI devatA kI pratiSThA kisI mandirameM taba taka nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka ki mandirakA mAlika usase apanA adhikAra na haTAle / phalataH jyoMhI kisI maMdirameM devatAoMkA pratiSThAna ho jAtA hai tyoMhI vaha mandira usa devatA ko samarpita samajhA jAtA hai - zrI zrIgopAlajI ThAkura banAma rAdhAvinoda 41 C. L. J. 396; 88 I. C. 616; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 996. TrasTakI dastAvez2a ke likhane ke samaya yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki usameM aisI muhama yA anizcita ibArata na likhI jAyaki jisakA matalaba usa dastAvez2ake samagra par3haneke pazcAt sarAMza meM sandehita nikalatA ho / jo jAyadAda devamUrtike arpaNa kI gayI hai aisI spaSTa rIti se likhI gayI ho ki sAdhAraNa

Page #1082
baiMphA 828] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama samajhake anusAra spaSTa rUpase binA adhika vicAra kiye turanta usakA artha sAfa ho jAtA ho, aisI ibArata dUsTakI dastAvez2ameM likhanA cAhiye / dharmAde ke jAyaz2a banAneke liye aisIhI sAfa ibArata kI z2arUrata par3atI hai kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki, lenadAroMkA rupayA mAraneke liye jAlasAjI kIgayI ho| dUsTa jAyaz2a mAnA jAya isa matalabake liye behada jarUrI bAta yaha hai ki dAna yA vasIyatake dvArA dAna dene vAlA dAna karaneke pazcAt usa jAyadAdaparase vAstavameM apane saba mAlikAnA adhikAra haTAle aura pUrI taurase dUsTake havAle karade / usakI manzA dAna karanekI thI yA nahIM isakA pramANa dAna karane vAleke pIchake kAmose jAhira hogA aura vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| agara yaha sAbita ho ki usane dAna kI huI jAyadAda yA usake kisI hisseko apane nijaka kAmoM meM lAyA aura devamartike pUjana zrAdike kAmoM meM nahIM lAyA yA yaha sAbita ho ki vaha dharmAdA nahIM cAhatA thA aura usakI manzA aisI mahIM thI to devamUrtimeM arpaNakI huI jAyadAdakA dAna beasara ho jaaygaa| pariNAma yaha nikalegA ki dAna karane vAleke viruddha z2Ata khAsakI DikarImeM vaha jAyadAda kurka aura nIlAma ho sakegI tathA usapara uttarAdhikArakA haka prApta rahegA, dekho--vATasan enuko banAma rAmacandra 18Cal.10. kuMvara durgAnAtha banAma rAmacandra 2 Cal. 341-349; 4 I. A. 525 4 Cal. 56, 12 Mad. 387. devottara dAnake dastAvez2ameM jo niyama ThAkurajI kI pUjA, yA dharmAdeke liye niyata kiye gaye hoMge, unakI pAbandI hogI-zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L. J. 22; 82 I. C. 8401 A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442. dharmakartAko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki mandirakI jAyadAdake kabjekA mustakila paTTA kisI dUsareko jArI kare, dekho-rAmanAtha cArayAlU banAma maMgArAva 22 L. W. 485; A. I. R. 1925 Mad: 1279 (2). brajasundarI banAma lakSmI 20 W. R. 95 (P.C.) vAle mAmale meM privI kaunsilane kahAki-agara hindU apanI nijakI devamUrtike nAmase koI jAyA dAda kharIda kare aura pUjanake liye kisI pujArIko niyukta karade to jAyadAda usa devamUrtikI nahIM ho jAyagI bakli kharIda karane vAlekI nijakI jAyadAda banI rhegii| jAyaz2a dharmAdA kAyama karane ke liye sirpha yaha z2arUrI hai ki koI khAsa jAyadAda khAsa matalacake liye alahadA karadI jAya aura jaba yaha matalaba spaSa rUpase aura svAbhAvika rItise dhArmika yA khairAtI ho to vaha dRsTa sirpha isa vajahase nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA ki vaha usa kAyadeke viruddha hai jo kAyA 126

Page #1083
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa wwwwwwwwwwww 'parapecyueTI' ( Perpetuaty ) kI sRSTiko manA karatA hai, dekho-- 9 C. W. N. 528-535; 25 Cal. 112-126-127. parapecyueTI-hindUlaoN ke anusAra sivAya dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAdoM ke dUsare kisI kAmameM koI jAyadAda hamezAke liye nahIM lagAI jA sakatI, dekho-11 Cal. 684; 12 I. A 103; 1 M. H. C. 400; 2 B. L. R. O. C. 11; 15 Cal. 409; 15 I. A 37; 14 Bom. 360. hamezAke liye nahIM lagAI jAsakatI yahI parapaMcyueTIkA kAyadA hai kintu dhArmika aura khairAtI kAmoMmeM yaha kAyadA lAgU nahIM hotA isIse unameM hamezA ke liye jAyadAda lagAI jA sakatI hai| ___ iGgalainDakA vaha kAnUna jo amAnuSI kAmoM ke liye dAna karanA manA karatA hai aise dharmAdoMse lAgU nahIM ho sakatA, dekho--11 Bom. H. C.214. niyamoM ke nizcita karane vAlekI mRtyuke pazcAt, devottara sampattike niyama, usake kiso uttarAdhikArI dvArA nahIM badale jA sakate-zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 0 L. J. 22; 82 I. O. 840;, A. I. R. 1925 Cal 442. jainiyoMkA prasiddha mukaddamA-jaba devAlaya yA dharmAdAmeM koI unnati kare to sirpha unnatise use mAlikAnA adhikAra nahIM prApta hoNge| eka mazahUra muqadame meM privI kaunsilane yahI phaisalA hAlameM diyA hai -mahArAyabahAdurasiMha apIlANTa banAma seTha hukmIcanda vagairA respAnDanTa 24 A. L. J. 100; 1926 I. W. N. 199; 93 I. C. 219. vAkiyAta yaitihAsa jaina sampradAyakA vistArase batAyA gayA hai vAkiyAta yaha haiM jasTisa lArDa philImorane kahA ki--jina kAraNoM se paTanA hAIkorTake phaisaloMke viruddha kIgaI ye apIleM paidA huI haiM ve saMkSepameM isa prakAra haiM:___jaina dharmAvalambI bahuta kAlase do vibhAgoMmeM vibhAjita haiM-zvetAmbara aura digambara / yahI do sampradAya samasta bhAratameM bar3e mAne jAte haiM unake ye vibhAga itane prAcIna samayase cale Ate haiM ki isa sambandhameM nizcayake sAtha nahIM kahA jAsakatA ki unake ye vibhAga IsvI sanke Arambha hone ke kucha samaya pahile huye the yA kucha samaya bAda / lArDa mahodayoM ke sAmane peza kiye gaye kucha kAgajoM meM yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki ina matoM meM kucha bhinnatA hai, parantu inameM yaha vibhAga mukhyataH kArya paddhati aura pUjana Adike sambandha meM hI haiM / moTI moTI bAteM ye haiM ki 'zvetAmbara' apanI pavitra mUrtiyoMko snAna karAneke pazcAt pUjanake pahile unako vastrAbhUSaNaM Adise AbhUSita karate haiM aura 'digambara' loga pUjanake prathama unake kula kapar3e utAra lete haiM aura jisa kArya paddhati se una mUrtiyoM ke sambandha meM kAma liyA jAtA hai vahIM kArya-paddhati kucha pavitra pada cinhoMke sambandha meM lAgU hotI haiN|

Page #1084
daphA 818 ] dharmAkI saMsthAke niyama jaina matAvalambI 24 mahA puruSoM ko mAnate haiM-- jinheM mokSa yA nirvANa prApta hogayA hai aura jo tIrthakara kahalAte haiM / ye 24 mahApuruSa bahutasI bAta meM hindU devAlayoMke devatAoM yA unameMke kucha devatAoMse zreSTha samajhe jAte haiM / inameM se bIsake sambandha meM yaha kahA jAtA hai ki unhoMne isa saMsAra cakra se arthAt AvAgamanale pArasanAtha parvatake Upara jo ki baGgAlameM jilA haz2ArIbAg2ake antargata hai, mukti arthAt nirvANa prApta kiyA hai jisake kAraNa jainI loga usa parvatako pUjya aura pavitra mAnate haiN| svayaM isa parvatameM bahuta se prAkRtika guNa haiM aura usameM bahutasI parvata zreNiyAM (coTiyAM ) haiM / ina bIsa sthAnoMke sambandhameM, jo prakRti-janya sundaratA se suzobhita haiM, yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki unhIM sthAnoMpara una bIsoM tIrthakaroMne nirmANa prApta kiyA tha aura inameM se pratyeka sthAnapara usa mahAtmA ke padacinhakI pUjA hotI hai| vahAM para toraNa zRGgoM ( kalazoM) se AcchAdita eka koTa banA huA hai jo isa samaya sapheda saMgamaramarakA banA huA hai / ye sthAna prAcIna samaya se alaga alaga haiN| zeSa cAra tIrthakaroMne bhAratavarSake anya sthAnoMmeM nirvANa prApta kiyA thA / unake sambandhameM san 1868 I0 se kalpita sthAna alaga kara liye gaye. hai aura unakI usI prakAra pratiSThAkI jAtI hai / 1003 usI parvatake Upara eka dUsare mahAtmA gautama svAmIkA mandira, jo usa parvata ke sabase UMce zikharake Upara eka bahutahI prasiddha mandira hai jisakA nAma DAla maNDira hai kucha cabUtare dhyAna Adike liye banAye gae haiM, tathA do dharma zAlAeM bhI haiM / isa parvata para prAyaH yAtrI loga AyA karate haiM jo ina cAro mandiroMmeM, kramase jAte haiM aura unameM se pratyekakI pUjA karate haiN| digambaroM ke matAnusvAra yaha pUjA, vrata rakhakara kI jAnI cAhie, aura vaha samagra parvata itanA hai, jisa samayase ve usapara apanA paira rakhate haiM usa samayase unako koI bhI prakRti-janya kAma karane, yahAM taka ki thUkane Adi kI manAhI ho jAtI hai / zvetAmbara loga ina rUr3hiyoMke pAbanda nahIM haiN| bahuta varSo se pAlagajake rAjA sAhaba, jinakI z2amIndArImeM vaha parvata hai, una mandiroMkA pravandha aura jINoddhAra karate haiM aura yAtriyoM dvArA car3hAI huI sAmagrIko lete rahe haiM kintu san 1872 I0 meM zvetAmbaroMne rAjA sAhaba:se vArSika rakama deneke sambandhameM iqarAra kiyA aura svayaM una pavitra sthAnoM kA pravandha aura jINoddhAra karane tathA una para car3hAI gaI sAmagrI ko . lene lage / kucha samaya ke pazcAt bhinna bhinna prakArake pUjA paddhati aura bhinna bhinna ruci ke yAtriyoM ke apane apane dharma granthoMke anusAra kArya karane ke sambandha meM. ina donoM sampradAyoM meM jhagar3A hone lagA; aura choTA nAgapura TenensI aikTa san 1608 I0 ke anusAra "khevaTa" qAyama karane ke liye kArravAI kI gaI /

Page #1085
1004 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa munAsiba afasarane taiyyArakI aura eka naqazA taiyyAra kiyA yA jisameM vaha sArI pahAr3I ( parvata ) "nijI gaira-majaruA ArAz2I' karAra de dIgaI, aura isake bAda 48 madeM ginAI gaI jaise - ekAna, mandira, cabUtarA Adi aura nIce likhI bAteM bhI likha dI gaI: __ "mandira aura dharmazAlA jinakA jikra isa khAtAmeM kiyA gayA hai aura jinameM saba jainiyoMko binA kisI vyaktikI orase AzA prApta kie yA virodha hue Thaharane aura pUjA karanekA adhikAra hai|" ____ yaha bAta sApha sApha mAlUma nahIM hotI ki 'mandira' aura 'dharma zAlA' zabdoMse tAtparya kevala pahile vAle donoM padoMse thA athavA isakA maMzA yaha thA ki yaha una sabhI 48 madoM ke sambandhameM bhI lAgU samajhA jAya / lekina cAhe koI bhI artha ThIka ho, zvetAmbaroM ko yaha pasanda na pAyA aura isalie yaha vartamAna mukaddamA unakI orase dAyara kiyA gayA jisameM usa 'khevaTa' ke Upara etarAz2a kiyA gayA aura yaha dAvA kiyA gayAH"(bI) ki yaha elAna kara diyA jAya ki muddAalehoM tathA sampUrNa diga mbara sampradAyako zvetAmbara-jaina-sampradAya kI prAjJA lie binA tathA paMse DhaGgase, jisako ye pasanda na kareM,gAdI pAlagaMja, paraganA girIDIha jilA haz2ArIbArA meM pArasanAtha parvatake mandira meM pUjA karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai, aura yaha ki vinA esI zrAjJA prApta kie ve ukta parvatakI dharma-zAlAoMmeM bhI nahIM raha skte| (sI ) yaha ki eka aisA hukma, diyA jAya jisameM khevaTa naM07 ke khAsa khatiyAnameM kie gae indarAja meM yaha saMzodhana karane kI ijAz2ata dI jAya ki digambara-jaina-sampradAya pArasanAtha parvata para bane hue mandiroMmeM kevala zvetAmbarI jainiyoM kI AjJAse aura ese DhaGgase hI pUjA kara sakate haiM, jisakI ve svIkRti de deveM aura dharmazA lAoMmeM kevala unakI AjJA se hI Thahara sakate haiN|" jisa samaya muqaddamA prArambhika adAlata meM peza huA, to yaha mAlUma huA ki 31 haveliyoM ( Edifices ) kI nisvata jhagar3A hai| inameM se 5 (26 se 30 nambara taka ) ke sambandhameM, jo paramezvarakA dhyAna karane ke lie bane hue cabUtare haiM, yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA ki ve bilkula zvetAmbaroMke lie haiM / una 20 devAlayoMke sambandhameM, jo una 20 tIrthakaroMkI puNya-smRti meM banAe gae the, jinheM usa parvatapara nirvANa prApta huA thA tathA zrI gautama svAmI ke. mandira meM sabajaja sAhabane yaha taya kiyA ki donoM jaina-sampradAyoM ko inakI pUjAke sambandhameM samAna adhikAra prApta haiM tathA 4 devAliyoM aura jala maMDila ke sambandhameM unhoMne yaha nirNaya kiyA ki digambaroMko unakI pUjAkA koI

Page #1086
daphA 818] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1005 adhikAra prApta nahIM hai aura ve aisA usI samaya kara sakate haiM jaba ki ve zvetAmbaroM se isa sambandhameM zrAjJA prApta kara leN| dharmazAlAoM ke sambandhameM unhoMne taya kiyA ki ye svetAmbaroM kI sampatti hai aura yaha ki binA AzA prApta kie digambara unako kAma meM nahIM lA skte| __ unhoMne apane isa nirNayake sAtha 'Ama rivAja' ke sambandhameM bhI apanA phaisalA de diyA, jisake sambandhameM lArDa mahodaya eka alaga ullekha kreNge| isa phaisaleke viruddha apIla aura mukhAlifa-apIla ( Cross appeal) dAyara kI gaI, lekina yaha phaisalA bahAla rahA aura aba donoM pakSa vAloM ne zrImAn samrATa kI kauMsila meM apIla kI hai| ___ muqaddame ke bahutase aMza ke sambandha meM vAkyAta sambandhI una praznoMke Upara vicAra hai jinake sambandha meM jhagar3A hai, aura vAkyAta sambandhI sabhI Avazyaka praznoM ke Upara, sivAya eka ke, donoM adAlatoM kA phaisalA eka hai, lekina lArDa mahodayoMke sAmane koI bhI aisIbAta nahIM pezakI gaI hai jisase ve vAqayAta sambandhI ekahI prakArake phaisaloMko svIkAra karanese rokatI ho| ina 20 devAlayoM aura zrI gautama svAmI ke mandira ke sambandha meM yaha bilkula sAfa hai ki ve bahuta prAcIna haiM,aura yaha ki ye sthAna jainiyoMke zvetAmbarI aura digamvaroM meM vibhAjitaho jAneke pahilese pavitra mAne jAte Ae haiN| / isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki dhanI sampradAya honeke kAraNa zvetAmbaroMne ina imAratoM ko phira se banavAyA hai yA unameM kucha unnati karAI hai| lekina agara ve purAnI imArateM ina donoM sampradAyoM ke istemAla ke lie pahile se hI chor3a dI jAtI to inadharma sthAnoMke sambandhameM koI alaga adhina kAra paidA na hotaa| isa choTIsI eka binAke Upara lAI mahodayoMkI rAyameM vaha faisalA bahAla rahanA caahie| aba bAta rahI sirpha una 4 devAlayoMkI jo una tIrthakaroMkI puNya smRtimeM banAe gae haiM jinhoMne bhArata barSake bhinna bhinna sthAnoMmeM nirvANa prApta kiyA hai / inake sambandhameM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye sthAna bahuta prAcIna samayase kAmameM nahIM Aye haiN| unheM zvetAmbara-sampradAyane san 1868 meM bnaayaathaa| nissandeha digambaroM aura zvetAmbaroMne inameM pUjAkI hai| lekina lArDa mahodaya nIcekI adAlatoMse isa bAtameM sahamata haiM ki isa bAtakA koI subUta nahIM hai ki ve usameM adhikArake sAtha pUjA karate the bahuta sambhava hai ki vaizvetAmbaroMkI zrAzAse aisA karate rahe hoM aura kAgajAtameM likhI huI kisI bhI bAtase yaha z2Ahira nahIM hotA ki una zauke sAtha jo zvetAmbaroMke adhikArase dI jA sakatI haiM, yaha pUjA karanekI AzA dI nahIM jA sktii|

Page #1087
dhArmika aura khaigatI dhamAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa lArDa mahodayoMke sAmane yaha kahA gayA thA ki ina devAlayoMkI bhUmi ko kAnUnake anusAra apane adhikArameM nahIM kiyA gayA thA, lekina digambariyoM ke vakIlane, isa dalIlako peza karate samaya, lArDa mahodayoMse yaha prArthanAkI ki cUMki hindustAnameM eka mukadamA cala rahA hai jisameM yaha prazna peza hai, isa liye Apa usa pahAr3I (parvata) kI milkiyatake sambandhameM hakIyatake savAlako na taya kare / ___isa lie kevala unhIM bAtoM para vicAra karate hue jo isa vartamAna mukaddameke kAgajoM meM batalAI gaI haiM, lAI mahodaya isa natIje para pahuMcate haiM ki asalameM digambaroMko aisI koI haqIyata hAsila nahIM hai jo una cAra devAlayoM para kAnUnake anusAra kabz2A karanese svetAmbaroMse rokatI ho| agara yaha haqIyataH rAjAko hAsila hai, to isa bAtake liye kAfI zahAdata hai ki usane ina sthAnoMko isa kAmake liye de DAlA thaa| ___ usa pahAr3IkA rakabA 25 varga mIla batalAyA jAtA hai aura khevaTameM vaha "gaira majaruA" dikhalAI gaI hai| yadi yaha mAna liyA jAyaki vaha samasta jaina-dharmAvalambiyoMke dhArmika kAmoMke liye de DAlI gaI thI, to bhI zvetAmbaroM ke liye ina 4 sthAnoM ko apane adhikArameM kara lenA sambhava thA, aura yaha bAta, ki unhoMne binA kisI prakArake virodhake unapara imArateM banAlIM, isa bAtakA kAphI subUta hai ki vaha sthAna apane adhikArameM kara liyA gayA thaa| aba jala maNDilake mandirake sambandha meM vicAra karatA raha jAtA hai isake sambandha meM yaha svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai ki vIcake kamaremeM jo mUrtiyAM yA citra haiM ve zvetAmbaroMke haiM, aura yaha ki idhara-udharake cAra kamaroMmeM unake pUjana AdikI kucha sAmagrI rakhI huI hai| zvetAmbaroMkA kahanA hai ki vAqI do kamare yA to khAlI haiM yA raddI cIz2oMke bharaneke kAmameM lAye jAte haiN| digambaroM kA kahanA hai ki unakI mUrtiyAM vahAM thIM aura ghahIMpara unakI pUjA hotI thI aura zvetAmbaroMne unheM bejA taurase haTA diyA hai| ___ yaha bAta bilakula nizcaya jAna par3atI hai ki jisa samaya mohatamima bandobastane 'khevaTa' taiyAra karaneke abhimAyase jAMca kI thI usa samaya vahAM para mUrtiyAM nahIM thIM, aura saba jaja sAhabakA kahanA thA ki. vahAMpara koI bhI deva mUrtiyAM nahIM thiiN| hAIkorTakA vicAra thA ki eka pratiSThita gavAha kI zahAdata, jisane yaha bayAna kiyA ki usane inameMke eka kamaremeM san 1606 I0 meM digambara mUrtiyoM kI pUnAkI, etabAra kara lene ke liye kAfI hai, aura yaha ki zAyada yaha mAna lenepara ki vahAMpara kucha samayake liye kucha digambara mUrtiyAM jamA kara dIgaI. thIM; isa zahAdatakI tAIda ho jAya /

Page #1088
daphA 818] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1007 yahI eka mukhya bAta hai jisake Upara donoM adAlatoMmeM bheda thA, lekina hAIkorTa ke jajoMkI rAyameM aise istemAlase jisake liye bahuta sambhava thA AjJA dedI jAtI, digambaroMko koI haqIyata paidA nahIM hotI, aura lArDa mahodayoMke liye yaha kaha denA kAphI hai ki ve isa rAyase sahamata haiN| . rahA dharma-zAlAoMke sambandhameM, so digambaroMkI apane vizeSa yogasiddhAntoMke kAraNa, unake istemAla karanekI na jyAdA jarUrata par3I hai naM pdd'egii| jisa samaya veM banAye gaye the usa samaya veM sthAna vizeSa rUpase devApaNa nahIM kiye gaye the aura na ve kisIne apane adhikArameM kiye the| unheM svetAmbaroMne batAyA thA aura donoM adAlatoMne taya kiyA hai ki una sthAnoM kA jo istemAla digambaroMne kiyA hai vaha zvetAmbaroMkI AmAse kiyA hai| haqIyatake praznapara lArDa mahodaya sirpha utanAhI kahanA cAhate haiM jitanA ki umhoMne una 4 devAlayoMke sambandhameM kahA hai| isa sambandhameM jaisAki dUsarI bAtoM ke sambandhameM, mukhAlifa apIla (Cross appeal) nAkAmayAba hotI hai| ___ apIla ko khatama karane ke pahile lArDa mahodaya eka bAta aura bhI kaha denA cAhate haiN| jisa samaya vidvAn saba-jaja sAhaba mukaddame ke itihAsa para vicArakara rahe the, unhoMne isa bAtapara bar3A z2ora diyA ki, sambhavataH apane tapazcayyoM sambandhI niyamoM ke kAraNa digambara yAtrI prAyaH ina sthAnoMkA darzana svetAmbaroMkI apekSA dinameM sabere zurU karate the, jisase svetAmbaroM dvArA car3hAye gaye vastra aura AbhUSaNa dUsare dina taka jaiseke taise paDe rahate the| aura unhoMne ina zabdoM ke sAtha apane phaisalekA anta kiyAH - "jahAM taka 20 devAlayoMkA sambandha hai, merA nirNaya yaha hai ki eka samuH dAya ( sampradAya ) ko unakI pUjA Adike sambandhameM dUsareke kAmoMmeM rukAvaTa DAlanekA adhikAra nahIM hai, bazarte ki Upara batalAI huI bidhi se kAma liyA jaay|" ___ lArDa mahodayoMke sAmane digambargakI orase isa bAtapara jyAdA jora diyA gayA ki yA to yaha zarta jor3a dI jAya yA koI dUsarA niyama banA diyA jAya jisase ve ghanTe niyata kara diye jAya jinameM digambara loga pUjA Adi kara sk| lArDa mahodayoMke sAmane jo bAteM haiM, unake Upara ve isa prArthanAko strI. kAra karane meM asamartha haiM aura na ve. jaisA ki kahA gayA thA, usa muqaddameko, eMse kucha niyama banA dene kI AzA ke sAtha, hAI korTa ko vApasa kara deN| agara isa phaisale ke dene ke pazcAt yA isake anusAra kArya karane meM ina 20 devAlayoMmeM pUjA karane ke sambandhameM donoM sampradAyoM meM jhagar3A ho jAya yA

Page #1089
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAdeM [satrahavIM prakaraNe durbhAgya se niyama-pUrvaka pUjA karane meM koI kaThinAI upasthita ho jAya to ucita sthAnIya adhikAriyoM dvArA isa sambandha meM niyama banAe jA skeNge| lArDa mahodaya bar3I namratA pUrvaka zrImAn saMmrATa ko yaha parAmarza deMge ki apIla aura mukhAlifa apIla maya kharce ke khArija kI jAya / daphA 819 miyAda nahIM ho sakatI - dharmAdA jAyaz2a hone ke liye yaha z2arUrI hai ki vaha dhArmika yA khairAtI kAmoMke liye hamezAke vAste kAyama kiyA gayA ho, dharmAdA kAyama karaneke liye koI miyAda nahIM ho sktii| mahArAnI brajalundarI devI banAma lakSmI kuMvara rAnI 15 B. L. R. 176. meM kalakattA hAIkorTa ke jajoMne eka mUrtike sambandhakI jAyadAdake viSayameM yahI mAnA ki vaha jAyadAda hamezAke vAste usa deva mUrtimeM nahIM lagI thI isa liye vaha jAyadAda dharmAdemeM zAmila nahIM hai aura dharmAdA nAjAyaz2a hai| daphA 820 dharmAdA kAyama karane vAlA ___ pratyeka hindU jo apane hoza havAsameM ThIka ho aura nAbAliga na ho apanI mAlikI kI jAyadAdako vasIyata yA dAnake dvArA kisI dhArmika yA khairAtI kAmoMke liye intakAla kara sakatA hai arthAt kisI deva mandira Adi banAne ke liye intakAla kara sakatA hai| dekho-bhUpatinAtha banAma rAmalAla 37 Cal. 128; 12 Bom. H. C. 214. brAhmaNa bhojana yA garIvoMke bhojana ke liye intakAla kara sakatA hai-dvArikAnAtha banAma varodA 3 Cal. 443; 84 Cal. 5; 31. Cal. 166. sArvajanika hindU dharma kRtyoM ke liye jaise zrAddha durgApUjA, lakSmIpUjA ityAdike liye-praphulla banAma yogendranAtha 9 C. W. N. 528; 6 Bom. 24 vizva vidyAlaya, yA kilI vidyAlaya pAThazAlA yA skUlake liye-manoramA banAma kAlIcaraNa 3] Cal. 166; auSadhAlaya yA aspatAlake liye 6 C. W N. 321; ityaadi| dvArikAnAtha banAma barodA 4 Cal. 443; vAle mAmale meM kalakattA hAIkorTa ne kahA ki jaba kisIne isa prakArakA dAna yA khairAta kisI paNDita ko kiyA ho ki durgApUjAke sAtha prAdezika janoke sikhAne ke liye yA mahA. bhArata yA devI bhAgavata yA anya purANa bAMcaneke liye yA kisI vizeSa mAsa meM bhagavAnakI pUjAke liye, upakaraNa ( sAmagrI) leve, to aisA dAna yAkhairAta yadyapi jAyaz2a hai kintu sandeha janaka hai|| iGgaliza laoN ke anusAra aise kAma jo kAnUnan jAyaz2a nahIM mAne gaye hindU dhArmika dharmAdoM meM jAyaz2a mAne jAte haiM jaise kisI hindUne kisI deva mUrtike haqameM yA sadAvartake vAste dAna kiyA to yadyapi esA dAna iGgaliza

Page #1090
phA 16-122] dharmAdekI saMsthA niyama awww laoN ke anusAra viruddha hai tathApi hindUlaoNmeM jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai| dekho-14 M. I. A. 289-301-302; 12 Bom. H. C. 214. bhUpatinAtha banAma rAmalAla 37 Cal. 128, 136, 137, 141. meM kahA gayA ki dhArmika kAmoMmeM jo dAna kiyA jAtA hai vaha kevala kAnUnana jAyaz2a hI nahIM mAnA jAtA balki hindU siddhAMtAnusAra vaha kAma bar3A sundara aura prazaMsanIya bhI hai| dharmAdeke liye dI huI jAyadAda ke munAphese dharmAdA kAyama karane vAle ko cAhiye ki apaneko avazya saba taraha alaga kara le| isa viSaya para misTara mena kahate haiM ki " agara koI AdamI apanI jAyadAda se koI maMdira banAye yA dharmAdA kAyama kare aura rasa jAyadAda kA pravandha apanehI hAthoMmeM rakhe to dharmAdA kA isa tarahakA dUsTa mukammila TrasTa nahIM kahA jA sakatA jaba taka vaha AdamI jIvita hai taba taka isa pravandhase bhalehI samAjakA lAbha ho parantu phira bhI isa pravandhakA jArI rahanA usa eka AdamI kI khuzI para nirbhara hai| usa AdamI ke maraneke bAda bhI jhagar3A hai kyoMki vaha jAyadAda vArisoMke hAthameM yA divAliyA adAlatameM jA sakatI hai| isake sivAya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha AdamI svayaM jaba cAhe usa dharmAdekA kharca kama kara de yA use bilkula banda karade" / sArAMza yaha hai ki usa jAyadAdakI haisiyata meM pharaka par3egA arthAt vaha jAyadAda dharmAdekI nahIM bana jAyagI balki dharmAde meM lagAyA jAnA mAlikakI khuzI para rahegA, dekho-mena hindulaoN7 Ed. P. 583, noTa--15 B. L. R. 1763 20 W. R.C. R. 95. daphA 821 sArvajanika ArAmakA haka kevala sArvajanika ArAmake hakake liye bhI dhArmika yA khairAtI dharmAdA kAyama kiyA jA sakatA hai, dekho-jagamanI dAsI banAma nIlamaNi ghosalaM 9 Cal. 75; 11 Cal. L. R. ii02 meM kahA gayA ki bahutere loga marate hue prANIko kisI dariyA yA nadI ke ghATa para jAkara rakha dete haiM, aise ghATa kA isa kAma ke liye niyukta kiyA jAnA yA banayAnA bhI sArvajanika ArAmake haknakA dharmAdA hai| daphA 822 kisI mudatake bAda dharmAdA kAyama karanA agara koI aisA kahe ki merI jAyadAda amuka zrAdamIke jIvana samApta honeke bAda amuka dharmademeM lagAdI jAya to isameM kAnUnan kucha harz2a nahIM par3atA, dekho-30 All. 288. 127

Page #1091
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa daphA 823 sArvajanika aura nijake dharmAdekA bheda dharmAdeke sambandhameM pahale yaha samajha lenA bahuta z2arUrI hai ki vaha sArvaanika dharmAdA hai athavA nijakA / ina donoM meM bheda yaha hai ki jo sArvajanika dharmAdA hotA hai vaha kisI dhArmika yA khairAtI kAmoM ke liye hotA hai aura usameM sampUrNa jana samudAyakA lAbha zAmila rahatA hai tathA ve saba usase lAbha uThAnekA adhikAra rakhate haiM / nijake dharmAdemeM, dharmAdA sthApana karane vAlekA kuTumba aura usake riztedAra tathA mitra kevala yahI nizcita saMkhyAke loga lAbha uThA sakate haiM aura inhIMke lAbha usameM zAmila rahate haiN| dekho-23 Bom. 659; 14 M. 1; 15 B. L. R. 167. jaba kisI AdamIne kuTumbakI devamUrtike hakameM nijakAdharmAdA kAyama kiyA ho to vaha kuTumbakI devamUrti aura usameM lagA huA dharmAdA, devamUrti kA nitya vidhi pUrvaka pUjana hone ke liye dUsare khAnadAnameM intakAla kara sakatA hai| kintu aisA karane meM zarta yaha hai ki khAnadAnake saba membaroMkI sammati prApta karalI gayI ho aura vaha intakAla usa devamUrtike pUjana Adike lAbhake liye hI kiyA gayA ho, dekho-17 Cal. 557; 13 C. W.N. 242. nijake dharmAdemeM jo jAyadAda lagAdI jAtI hai cAhe vaha kisI devamUrtimeM bhI lagI ho khAnadAnake saba membaroMkI sammati honese vaha jAyadAda phira khAnadAnI jAyadAda banAlI jA sakatI hai aura phira use saba loga ApasameM bAMTa le sakate *dekho-2 Cal.341;4 I. A.52; 11 Indian. Cases. 9473 9 Indian. Cases. 950; 15 C. W. N.126; 12 C. W. N. 983 16 0.W. N. 29. "khAnadAnake saba loga" isa kahanese yahAMpara yaha artha hai ki khAnadAna ke saba paruSa aura ve saba striyAM jinake bharaNa poSaNakA lAma dharmAdemeM zAmila hai, dekho-sarakArakA hindUlA 4 ed P. 491, 492. jinake dharmAdemeM yadi pasI koI badaintajAmI ho jAya to vaha kSamAkI jA sakatI hai jaisIki sArvajanika dharmAdemeM nahIM kI jA sakatI, dekho-20 M. 398. tathA yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki dhArmika dharmAdekA kAnUna ( Act No. 20 of 1863 ). nijake dharmAde se lAgU nahIM hotA yahI bAta 19 Cal. 275. kAle mAmale meM mAnI gyii| nija ke dharmAdekA sAmAnya cinha yaha hai ki khAnadAnakI devamUrtike pUjanake liye koI kharca khAnadAnakI jAyadAdapara DAlA gayA ho, aisI sUratameM vaha khAnadAnI jAyadAda jisameM devamUrtike pUjanake kharcakA bojhA par3A hai intakAlakI jA sakatI hai, dekho-5 Cal. 438; 1 A. 182. lekina agara jAyadAda devamUrti ke nAma saba taraha alahadA kara dIgaI ho to dUsarI sUrata hogii| lakSmaNa goMDana eka choTese gharameM rahatA thaa| pahale usane apane gharameM ammAdevIkI mUrti rakhI aura pUjA karatA rhaa| pIche usane pAlanIke eka

Page #1092
daphA 623-824] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1011 deva mandirakI mUrtikA svapna dekhA taba usane vaisIhI mUrti apane gharameM rakhI aura pUjA karane lagA usane dUsarI jAtike logoM va brAhmaNoMko usa mUrtikI pUjA karane dI jisa taraha sArvajanika devamUrtikI pUjAkI jAtI hai| vaha deva mUrtike pujArIkI taraha kAma karatA rahA, mUrtikA car3hAvA liyA karatA thA, anya maz2ahabI rasamoM meM phIsa liyA karatA thA,pUjA karane vAloMkI saMkhyA bar3hatI gyii| usane mUrti ke liye AbhUSaNa va javAharAta kharIde / mUrti jisa gharameM thI usa gharako bar3hAyA / jo loga pUjAke liye Ate the unake Thaharaneke sthAna banAye / maz2ahabI jalsoM ke liye mUrtike liye eka gAr3I banavAI, gAMvameM dharmazAlA banavAyA, mandirameM vaha pratyeka saptAha janatAko bimA phIsa liye mAne detA thaa| hisAba koI rassA nahIM jAtA thA, hisAba dAkhila nahIM kiyA gyaa| jo ru0 bacatA thA vaha use apane khAnadAnake kAmake liye jAyadAda kharIdatA thaa| yaha taya kiyA gayA ki yadi koI zapta mandira banAkara janatAko usameM pUjA karane de aura mUrti meM car3hAI huI vastueM leve, apane liye ghara banAve, to aisI dazAmeM vaha mandira janatAke liye banAyA gayA hai yaha mAnA jAvegA, isameM mI kahA gayA ki zUdra bhI pujArI ho sakatA hai, dekho-1924 A. I. R. 44 Pri. daphA 824 jAyadAdapara bojha - yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki dharmAdese jisa jAyadAdakA sambandha housa jAyadAdaparase koI apanA pUrA mAlikAnA haka muntakila karade usa dharmAdeke kharca kA bojha jAyadAdapara kAyama kiyA jA sakatA hai yA bhAmadanIkA koI hissA usa dharmAdeke kharca ke liye niyata kiyA jA sakatA hai| dekho-8 M. I. A. 66; 6 I. A. 18275 Cal. 438, 5 Cal. L. R. 296, 31 I. A. 2037 32 Cal. 129; 80. W. N. 809; 8 Bom. L. R. 765, 35 Bom. 153; 12 Bom. L. R. 584. ' jisa jAyadAdapara isa taraha kisI dharmAdeke kharcakA bojha DAlA gayA ho, usake sAtha bhI vaha saba kArravAiyAM ho sakatI haiM jo sAdhAraNa jAyadAda ke sambandhameM ho sakatI haiN| dekho-13 W. R. C. R. 20; 10 W. R: C. R. 2999 2 Hay. 160. arthAt usa jAyadAdakA baTavArA ho sakatA hai, dekho-4 Cal. 56, 12 Mad. 387-391. kintu vaha jAyadAda dharmAdeke kharca ke bojhako hamezA liye rahatI hai, vaha jAyadAda becI, tathA kurka aura nIlAma bhI kI jA sakatI hai-6 I. A. 1823 5 Cal. 438; b Cal. L. R. 296; 35 Bom. 153; 12 Bom. L. R. 584. ___ satyanAma bhAratI banAma zaravanavAgI ammala 18 Mad. 262. vAle mAmale meM yaha sUrata thI ki jAyadAdake kucha hissese eka maTha sambandhI dharmAde

Page #1093
1012 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahayo prakaraNa kA kharca calAyA jAtA thA aura jAyadAdakA bAkI hissA jAyadAdake mAlika aura usake vArisoMke guz2ArAke liye chor3A huA thA adAlatane phaisalA kiyA ki mAlikakI jindagI taka hI guz2ArekA kharca diyA jA sakatA hai mAlikake maraneke pIche usake vArisa kucha nahIM paayeNge| daphA 825 dharmAdekA nizcita honA atyAvazyaka hai dharmAdA kisa uddezase hai yA kisa uddezake liye sthApita kiyA gayA hai aura ThIka ThIka kaunasI tathA kitanI jAyadAda aura kisa kismakI jAyadAda usake liye niyata kIgaI hai yaha saba bAte nizcita rUpase dharmAdA kAyama karane pAleko sarala aura sAfa sAfa zabdoMmeM z2arUrahI batA denA cAhiye, dekhoinDiyan saksezana ekTa 29 of 1925. S. 88. tathA hindU vilsa ekTa 21 of 1870. ThIka kitanI rakama usa dharmAdemeM kharcakI jAya agara yaha bAta na batAI gayI ho to koI harja nahIM hogA, rakamake bAremeM adAlata yaha bAta svayaM nizcita karegI ki chor3I huI jAyadAdakA kitanA bhAga dharmAdemeM lagAyA jAya, tathA usake liye eka vyavasthA banAyegI, dekho--kRSNarAmAnI dAsI banAma AnandakRSNa bosa 4 B. L. R. O. C. 231. yadi dharmAdekI likhata yA subUtase uparokta bAteM nizcita nahIM hotI hoMgI to anizcita honeke kAraNa adAlata usa dharmAdeko nAjAyaz2a kara degI nIce hama nizcita aura anizcita donoM bAtoMke kucha udAharaNa samajhaneke liye dete haiN| daphA 826 nimna hAlatoM ke dAna 'nizcita' hone se jAyaja mAne gaye (1) khairAta eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki 500) ru0 mahInA hamArI dharmazAlAmeM 'khairAtake taurapara' kharca kiyA jAya adAlatane nizcita uddeza mAna kara jAyaz2a karAra diyA-gobaradhanadAsa banAma cunnIlAla 30 All. 111; (2) khairAtake kAmake liye dAna muztarakA membaroMkA-bambaI meM eka AdamIne apane bhatIjekI maMjUrIse muztarakA jAyadAda khairAtake kAmoMke liye vasIyata kara dI tathA bhatIjeko dRsTI bhI banAyA mAnA gayA ki vasIyata jAyaz2a hai| dekho-7 Bom. 19; 12 C. L. R. 9279 I. A. 86; 14 Cal. 222. (3) zikSAkI saMsthA-eka valIyatameM yaha zarta thI ki 'mere marane ke bAda eka lAkha rupayeke gavarnamenTa prAmesarI noTa lakhanaUke kalakTarako dediye jAyaM, kalakTara sAhaba unakA hamezA sUda lete raheM aura eka vidyAlaya

Page #1094
daphA 825-826 ] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama yA skUla mere nAmase kAyama kareM, vasIyatameM jo kharca batAye gaye haiM karate raheM aura agara vaha kisI kharca ke badalane kI z2arUrata samajheM to unheM adhikAra hogA, jo zikSAkI saMsthA vaha krAyama kareMge usakA nAma avazya 'skUla' honA cAhiye aura kalakTara sAhabako prabandha tathA skUla ke saba kAma karanekA pUrNa adhikAra banA rahegA skUlakA bhavana banAne ke liye 2500) ru0 aura unheM de diye jAve" adAlatane mAnAki isa tarahakI zarta anizcita yA mubaddama nahIM hai tathA yaha dAna khAsa kAmake liye khAsa AdamIko kiyA gayA hai, yaha bhI mAnAki yaha dAna gavarnamenTake hAthameM nahIM diyA gayA balki lakhanaU ke kalakTara ko diyA gayA hai, 'kalakTara' se DipuTI kamiznara jilA lakhanaU samajhA dekho- - 8 Indian Cases 695. jAyamA, g2arIba hinduoM ko bhojana- dakSasmRtimeM bacana hai ki 1013 ( " dInAnAtha viziSTebhyo dAtavyaM bhUtimicchatA " aizvarya ke cAhane vAloMke liye ucita hai ki ve dIna, anAtha sajjana garIba hinduoM ko dAna deM eka AdamIne vasIyata kI ki hamAre gharake daravAz2e para hamArI AmadanIke phaMDameMse sadAse liye garIba hinduoMko bhojana karAyA jAya, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA 34 Cal. 5. (5) cikitsAlaya - aspatAla - eka vasIyata nAmemeM aspatAlameM rahane vAle eka AdamIke nAma dAna kiyA gayA, mAnA gayA ki yaha dAna aspa tAlakA uttama prabandha rakhane aura usake kAmake liye hai isase jAyaz2a hai / sArvajanika cikitsAlayake nAma jo jAyadAda dAnakI jAya aura likhitameM spaSTa lekha na likhA gayA ho to mAnA jAyagA ki vaha nAjAyaz2a nahIM hai; dekho - 6 C. W. N. 321. (6) grarIva ristedAra - eka AdamIne vasIyata meM likhA ki maiM apane TrasTiyoMko sUcita karatA hUM ki ve apane vicArase jisakI rakrama 25000) 60 se jyAdA na ho mere grarIva ristedAroMko bATa deM jinameM mere naukara bhI zAmila raheMge mAnA gayA ki yaha khairAta hai aura jAyaz2a dAna hai; dekho - 31 Cal. 1663 isa viSaya meM 'dakSasmRti ' meM kahA hai mAtApitrorguraumitre vinIteceopakAriNi dInAnAtha viziSTebhyo dattaMcasaphalaM bhavet / 3-16 mAtA, pitA, guru, mitra, zIlavAna, upakArI puruSa, dIna, anAtha, aura sabhya AdamiyoMko dAna denA saphala hai /

Page #1095
1014 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satraharvA prakaraNa (7) sadAvarta-eka vasIyatase yaha mAlUma hotA thA ki vasIyata karane vAlekA yaha irAdA thA ki kisI nizcita sthAnapara nizcita sadAvarta sthApita kiyA jAya aura amuka jAyadAdakI AmadanI 'sadAvartake kharca ke liye ' kAma meM lAyI jAya, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA; dekho-17 Bom. 351; 14 Bom. 1. (8) zivamandira yA viSNumandira-eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki hamAre baiThakakhAneke hAtemeM kisI ucita sthAna para aura ucita kharcase eka zivamandira usakI dUsarI imAratoM aura bArA sahita banAyA jAya, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA; gokulanAtha guha banAma Izvara locanarAya 14 Cal. 22. isI tarahakA eka mukaddamA aura thA jisameM yaha hidAyata thI ki merI chor3I huI sampattise amuka kAma kiyA jAya adAlatane use nAjAyaz2a mAnA 4 Cal. 508 kintu yaha phaisalA ina mukadamoMmeM nahIM mAnA gayA dekho-rAmavarana upAdhyAya banAma pArvatIbAI 31 Cal. 895; 8 C. W. N. 653, 1 Bom. H. C. 73. (1)mandira-eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki amuka mandira jo banarahA thA pUrA karA diyA jAya aura usameM devamUrtikI pratiSThAkI jAyaH dekhomoharasiMha banAma hedasiMha (1910) 32 All. 337. yA ThAkurajI aise sthAna para sthApita kiye jAyaM jahAM para vasIyatakI tAmIla karane vAle ucita samajheM donoM jAyaz2a mAne gaye dekho-29 Cal. 260; 6 C. W. N. 267. (10) kAlIdevIkI pUjA-ekAdamIne vasIyatakI ki kAlIjIkI mUrti sthApanakI jAya aura amuka logoMke hAthameM jo jAyadAda dI gaI hai usakI AmadanIkI bacata kAlIdevIkI sevA aura pUjAmeM kharca kI jAya jAyaz2a mAnA gayA; bhUpatinAtha smRtitIrtha banAma rAmalAla mitra 37 Cal. 128; 14 C. W. N. 18. (11) zrAddha -eka zrAdamIne apane vasIyatameM TUsTiyoMko yaha hidA. yatakI ki harasAla mere bApa, mAM, dAdA, paradAdA, aura mere marane ke bAda merI zrAddhake avasara para brAhmaNa bhojanameM ucita kharca kiyA jAya aura hara sAla brAhmaNoMko aura pAThazAlAoMke paNDitoMko jo saMskRtakA pracAra karate hoM durgApUjAke avasarapara ucita meTeM aura dAna diyA jAya, evaM harasAla kArtika mAsameM mahAbhArata aura anya purANakI kathA aura IzvaraprArthanAke liye ucita rakama kharca kI jAya, ina saba kAmoMke karanese jo rakama bace usase merI jAti kI aura garIba brAhmaNoMkI lar3akiyoM kA vivAha karAyA jAya aura merI jAti ke tathA garIba brahmANoMke aura anya UMcI jAtiyoMke garIboke lar3akoM kI zikSAke liye kharca kiyA jAya jaisAki TUsTI ucita samajheM, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA dekho - dvArikAnAtha vaisAkha banAma baraudAprasAda vaisAkha 4 Cal. 443,

Page #1096
daphA 827] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1C. L. R. 566; 6 Bom. 24; isa bambaI vAle mAmale meM vasIyata karane vAlene apane dUsTiyoM ko yaha hukma diyA thA ki merI kucha jAyadAda beca kara rupayA jamAkara liyA jAya aura vaha rupayA merI antyeSThi kriyA tathA merI jAtike ravAjake anusAra brAhmaNa bhojanameM kharca kara diyA jAya, yaha bhI z2Ahira kiyA thA ki varSa ke kisI khAsa divasameM brAhmaNa bhojana karAyA jAya, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho-12 C. W. N. 1083. (12) zivarAtri eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki harasAla zivarAtri kI rAtako zivapUjAke liye itanI rakama kharcakI jAya, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA; dekho-12 C. W. N. 1083. (13) annakSetra-annakSetra calAne ke liye dAna jAyaz2a hai; dekho-eDavo. keTa janarala banAma sTrAMgamaina ( 1905 ) 6 Bom. L. R. 56; eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki merI vasIyatake tAmIla karane vAle jisa dhArmika yA khairAtI kAmako ucita samajhe usameM kharca kareM, jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho-31 Cal. 895; 80. W. N. G53; 4 Cal. 5083 4 Bom. L. B. 893. (15) pUjA-eka AdamIne vasIyatakI ki mere amuka makAna meM deva mUrtikI pUjA hotI rahe aura usameM mere bAlabacce bhI rahA kareM-jAyaz2a mAnA gayA, dekho-25 Cal. 112. daphA 827 nimnalikhita hAlatoMke dAna 'anizcita' honese nAjAyaz2a mAne gaye (1) dharma-yadi koI dAna yA vasIyata kevala 'dharma' ke liye kiyA gayA ho aura usameM nizcita na kiyA gayA ho ki kisa matalabameM vaha jAyadAda lagAI jAyaH nAjAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA kyoMki vaha anizcita aura sandeha janaka hai aisA dAna yA vasIyata nahIM karanA cAhiye ki 'abhuka dhana yA jAyadAda maine dharmake liye dI' kAraNa yaha hai ki 'dharma' zabdakA artha adAlatI matalaba meM bahunahI sandeha janaka aura anizcita hai isI sababase adAlatako usake intaz2AmameM asuvidhA hotI hai| dekho-ranachor3adAsa banAma pArvatIbAI 23 Bom. 725; 26 1. A. 71; 21 Bom. 646; 30 Mad. 340. dharmAde kA dUsTa adAlatakI nigarAnImeM rahatA hai isaliye jo jAyadAda dAna yA vasIyata kI jAya, aura jisa kAmake liye kI jAya ve saba bAteM sApha sApha aura nizcita batA denA z2arUrI hai agara aisA nahIM kiyA gayA hogA to vaha dharmAdekA TrasTa rada samajhA jAyagA aura kAma meM nahIM lAyA jA skegaa| isI tarahake phaisale privI kaunsilake haiM magara eka mukaddame meM madarAsa hAIkorTa ke cIpha jasTisa, sara subrahmaNya aiyyara ne kahA ki 'dharma zabdakA artha sandeha

Page #1097
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa janaka aura anizcita nahIM hai yakli nizcita hai aura hinduoMmeM bar3e pavitra bhAvase vikhyAta hai yaha zabda 'pavitra dAna' sUcaka hai, jasTisa aiyyara ne privI kauMsila kI uparokta rAya nahIM mAnI tathA usake viruddha yaha rAya jAhira kI ki jo dAna yA vasIyata sirpha dharma ke liye kiye gaye haiM jAyaz2a haiM; dekho-30 Mad. 340, pIche isI hAIkorTa meM jasTisa vhAiTa, sI0 ne phira privI kauMsila kI rAyakA anusaraNa karake yahI mAnA ki jo dAna yA vasIyata kevala 'dharma' ke liye kiye gaye hoM nAjAyaz2a haiM Ajakala yahI AkhirI bAta mAnI jAtI hai| isa sambandha meM dekho-prANanAtha sarasvatI kA hindUlaoN, dharmAdA prakaraNa peja 18aura bhI dekho-motI bahubAI banAma mAmUbAI 19 Bonm. 647;18 Bom. 136; 17 Bom. 351; 1 Bom. H. C. 71. (2) sArvajanika yA khairAtake liye eka vasIyata meM likhA gayA ki merI jAyadAda kisI laukika sArvajanika lAbhameM yA kisI 'khairAtI kAma' meM lagA dI jAya, mAnA gayA ki 'anizcita' honeke kAraNa aisA vasIyatanAmA nAjAyaz2a hai kyoMki sArvajanika lAbha aura khairAtI kAma bhinna bhinna prakAra ke aura aneka hote haiM, dekho-31 Bom. 503; 9 Bom. L. R. 560. (3) acche kAma yA sarAkama-madarAsa prAMta meM 'sarAkama' hotA hai aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki isakA artha hai 'acche kAma' / jo jAyadAda 'sarAkama' yA 'acche kAma' meM lagA dene ke nimitta dAna yA vasIyata kI gayI ho, nAjAyaz2a hai-22 Bom. I. R. 774 meM kahA gayA ki 'acche kAmoM' ke karane ko vasIyata dvArA jo dAna diyA jAya vaha anizcita honeke sababase nAjAyaz2a hai kyoMki acche kAma aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| (4) dharmAdeke liye-agara kisI vasIyatameM jAyadAda kevala 'dharmAde' ke liye dAna kI gayI ho to anizcita hone ke kAraNa nAjAyaz2a hogI18 Bom. 136. (5) khAsa aura ucita kAma-eka AdamI ne yaha vasIyata kI ki 'yadi Upara batAye hue saba kAmoM ke samApta honepara koI rupayA yA koI manakalA jAyadAda adhika tAdAda meM bAkI rahe to, vasIyata kI tAmIla karane ghAloM ko Avazyaka hogA ki mere lAbha ke liye kisI khAsa aura ucita kAmoMmeM kharca kareM' adAlata ne mAnA ki isa prakAra kI AzA denA anizcita hone ke kAraNa nAjAyaz2a hai, dekho--14 Cal. 222. (6) vasIyata karane vAle kI pasanda--eka AdamIne vasIyata kI ki mere TrasTI kisI khairAta aura acche kAmoM meM jise ve pasanda kareM aura jo vasIyata karane vAle kI pasandake yogya ho jAyadAda lagA deM, mAnA gayA ki nAjAyaz2a hai, dekho--4 Bom. L. R. 893; 4 Cal. 508; 31 Cal. 895; 8 C. W. N. 653; 1 B. H. C. 73.

Page #1098
daphA 828] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama irmaanamriwwwwws (7) apanI santAna ke lAbhake liye-eka hindU ne aisI vasIyata kI ki mere kuTumbake rahane vAle gharameM nivAsa rakhA jAya aura z2amIna Adi se bharaNa-poSaNa hotA rahe tathA khAnadAna kI devamUrti kA pUjana hotA rhe| usane apane lar3akoM aura unakI marda santAnako devamUrtikA-'zivAyata' hamezA ke liye niyata kiyA aura yaha zarta kI ki ve saba gharameM raheM tathA jAyadAdase lAbha uThAte raheM / vasIyatase yaha bhI mAlUma hotA thA ki baTavArA, yA gharelU vibhAga yA koI intakAla kilI jAyadAda kA na ho sake isaliye jAyadAda devamUrti ke arpaNa kara dI gayI thI, usa hindUne TrasTI bhI niyata kiye aura pIche usane vasIyatanAmeke pariziSTake dvArA apane khAndAnake membaroMko apane maraneke pazcAt chor3I huI jAyadAda de dI thii| usake maranepara khAndAna ke membaroMne esTiyoM para dAvA kiyA ki jAyadAda hameM dilA dI jAya / adAlatane mAnA ki deva mUrtimeM lagI huI jAyadAda nAjAyaz2a hai aura beasara hai kyoMki usane apanI santAnake lAbhake liye saba kAma kiye asala meM usane devamartike pajanake liye koI jAyadAda arpaNa nahIM kI dekho-1B.L. R. 175; 20 W. R. 95-96; 15 B. L. R. Note 176-178; 15 C. W. N. 126; 5 Ben. Sel. R. 268. (8) hamAre ThAkuradvArAke ThAkurajIke liye-yadi koI hindU aise devatAke arpaNa apanI jAyadAda kare jisa devatAkA koI nAma hI na rakhAgayA ho jaise kisIne yaha vasIyatakI ki maiM itanI jAyadAda 'apane ThAkuradvAreke ThAkurajI' ke pUjana Adike liye arpaNa karatA hUM aura jisa samaya aisA vasIyatanAmA likhA gayA thA yA vasIyata karane vAleke maraneke samaya ThAkura dvArA hI na thA, aura na ThAkurajI virAjamAna the to aisI sUratameM adAlata ise anizcita mAnegI aura vasIyata nAjAyaz2a karegI; dekho-33 All. 793 8 I. LJ. 944; 11 Indian cases 260; aura bhI dekho-37 Cal. 128; 33 All. 253; lekina agara kisIne vasIyatake dvArA eka TrasTa banA kara apanI jAyadAda TrasTiyoMke havAlekI ho aura usameM yaha AjJA dI ho ki mere marane ke bAda merI mAtA ke nAmapara amuka nAmaka devatA kI mUrti sthApana kI jAya, aura merI jAyadAdakI AmadanIkI vacata usake pUjana pATha Adike kAmoM meM kharca kI jAya to isa tarahakA dAna jAyaz2a mAnA gayA hai yadyapi usa mUrti kA abhiSeka usake marane ke pazcAt pahale pahala hogA, dekho-UparakI donoM AnIra naz2IreM 37 Cal. 128; 33 All. 253. daphA 828 dharmAdA asalI honA cAhiye jo jAyadAda dharmAde ke liye dI jAya vaha sacamuca dIjAya kevala dikhAne keliye na ho, kisI khAsa gharAne meM usake rakhe jAnekI zarta nahIM kI jA 128

Page #1099
1018 dhArmika aura khairAtI dhamAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa manoramananAmAammmmmmmm sakatI aura dAna deneke samaya yA dAna dene vAle kI mautake samaya, dAna lene vAleke jIvita rahanekI jo zarta hai usakI bhI pAbandI karanA hogI--14 B. L.B. 175; khairAta aura dharmAde ke liye vaha dAna aisA pUrA pUrA honA cAhiye ki jisase dharmAdemeM dI huI jAyadAda nAnAbila intakAla ho jAya-2 C. W.N. 154. ThAkura jI ko samarpitakI huI jAyadAda, phira vApasa nahIM ho sakIzrIpati caTarajI canAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L. J. 22; 82 I. C. 840; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442. jo dharmAdA sirpha lenadAroMse bacane ke liye yA dUsaroMkA rupayA mAraneke liye kiyA jAya usakA kucha asara na hogA, sirpha 'devottara' zabda yA isI arthakA koI dUsarA zabda jor3a denese dharmAdA pUrA nahIM samajhA jA sakatA, dekho - zyAmacaraNanandI banAma amirAma gosvAmI 33 Cal. b11; 10 C.W. N. 738; dharmAde kA TrasTanAmA dekhAvaTI aura raddI samajhA jAyagA agara usameM kahA huA khairAtI kAma, yA TrasTa, kArya meM pariNata na kiyA jAya, yA jaba ki isa bAtakA koI subUta na ho ki TrasTanAme meM kahI huI jAyadAda dharmAde meM lagAI gayI hai aura pakSakAroMke cAla calanase adAlatako isa bAta kA vizvAsa ho jAya ki vaha asalI TrasTa nahIM hai, dekho--rUpalAla banAma lakSmIdAsa 29 Mad. 1; 12 Mad. 387; 15 C.W.N. 126. yadi koI vyakti apanI jAyadAda kisI devatAke nAma isa abhiprAyase arpaNa karatA hai ki vaha use usa karja se bacA sake, jo ki usapara anya mahAjanoMkA bAkI hai| isa sUratameM samarpaNa nAjAyaz2a hotA hai aura usapara mahAjanoM dvArA etarAz2a kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa bAtake phaisala karane meM ki AyA samarpaNa vAstavika rItipara kiyA gayA hai yA kevala jAyadAda bacAnekI graraz2ale nAma mAtrakA samarpaNa hai, isa bAtapara jAMca karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai ki jAyadAdakA upabhoga kisa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-zrI zrI kAlI mAtA debI banAma nAgendranAtha cakravartI A. I. R. 1927 Cal. 244 lekina agara TrasTa pUrNa rUpase ThIka ThIka kAyama kiyA gayA ho to vaha kevala isaliye nAjAyaz2a nahIM ho jAyagA ki usakI zarte pakSakAroMne pUrI nahIM kI: dekho-12 Mad. 3879 30 All. 111; 14 ML. I. A. 289-306; 10 B. L. R 19-33-34; 17 W. R. 41-44; 15 C. W N. 126; aura na vaha jAyadAda TrasTa kAyama karane vAlekI nijakI jAyadAda bana sakegI; dekho--18 W. R. C. R. 472, 23 W. RC R. 46; aise mAmalemeM sirpha yahI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki dUsTakI zarte pUrI karAI jAyaM, dUsarA upAya

Page #1100
daphA 826] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama nahIM hai| dekho-11 Cal. L. R. 370; 5 Cal. 700, 6 Cal. L. R.5813 Cai 563; 2 Cal. L. R. 121; 23 W. R. C. R. 76, 8 Cal. 788. daphA 829 dharmAdekA subUta durgAnAtha banAma rAmacandra sena 2 I. A. 52. meM kahA gayA ki jAyadAda kA dharmAdeke liye diyA jAnA pUrNa rUpase sAbita karanA hogaa| aura jabaki marane vAlene mRtyuke samaya sirpha z2abAnase kahakara koI dUsTa kAyama kiyA ho aura usake sambandhameM aisI bAteM kahIM hoM jinase yaha ThIka mAlUma na hotA ho ki vaha apane parivArako apanI sArI jAyadAdase baMcita rakhanekA irAdA rakhatA thA yA nahIM to aise mAmale meM adAlata dUsTakA maz2abUta subUta mAMgegI, dekho-3 W. R. C. R. 16555 W. R. C. R. 82. jaba koI z2amIna hamezAke vAste isa tarahapara dharmAdemeM dIgaI ho ki na to vaha becI jA sake aura na usase kabhI alagakI jA sake to aise mAmale meM dharmAdekA pUrA subUta denA hogA, dekho-27 Cal. 244; 4 C.W. N.405. kisI devatAke nAmase z2amIna kharIda lenA isase dharmAdA kAyama nahIM ho jAtA aura jaba yaha prazna uThe ki dharmAdA saccA hai yA jAlI? to usake sambandhakI jAyadAdake sAtha dharmAdA kAyama karane vAlA aura usake vArisa kyA kArravAI kareM yaha eka Avazyaka aura bahuta vicAraNIya prazna hai| jAva. dAdakI sava AmadanI yadi dharmAdemeM lagAI jAtI ho to vaha avazya dharmAdA kA subUta hai aura usase yaha mAlUma hogA ki dharmAdA neka nIyatase kAyama kiyA gayA hai, dekho-3 W. R.C. R. 142; 8 W. R.C. B. 425 16 C. W. N. 126. lekina agara jAyadAdakI AmadanIkA kucha hissA kisI devatA kI pUjAke liye kharca kiyA jAtA ho to yaha dharmAdekA pUrA subUta nahIM hai, dekho-18 W. R. C. R. 399; 2 I. A. 52; 2 Cal. 341. yaha dhyAna rahe ki yadi dharmAdA kAyama karane vAlekA irAdA jo kisI prAcIna likhatase spaSTa na mAlUma hotA ho to isa irAdeke nizcita karane meM uparokta bAtoMkA jhyAla kiyA jAyagA-36 I. A. 148; 36 C. 1003. dharmAdekI zaukA subUta-Amataurase dharmAdekI zarte dharmAdekI likhata se mAlUma hoMgI yA agara z2avAnI kAyama kiyA gayA ho to vAkyoMse mAlama hogI jo dharmAdA kAyama karane vAlene kahI thIM, parantu bahuta samaya vyatIta ho jAneke kAraNa yA anya kisI kAraNase zarte na mAlUma ho sakatI hoM to vaisehI dharmAdoM meM Amataurase jo shte huA karatI haiM vehI usase bhI lAgU samajhI jAyaMgI, usa dharmAdese jo kAma hote hoM una kAmoMkA tarIkA hI dharmAdevI zatakA subUta hai, dekho-1 W. R. C. R. 108...

Page #1101
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa daphA 830 adAlata vyavasthA nizcita kara degI * vasIyata karane vAlene dharmAdeke liye koI TrasTa kAyama karanekA spaSTa vicAra to prakaTa kiyA ho parantu kisa jAyadAdameM se vaha TrasTa calAyA jAya yaha na batAyA ho aura jaba anya kAraNoM se yaha mAlUma karanA Avazyaka samajhA jAya to adAlata yaha nizcita karegI ki usa dharmAdekA intaz2Ama kaise kiyA jAya, dekho -9 C. W. N. 528; tathA 34 I. A. 78; 31 Mad 138; 11 C. W. N. 442; 9 Bom. L. R. 588; 28 Mad. 319. dharmAdekA jo kucha intaz2Ama adAlata karegI usameM isa bAtakA vaha z2arUra khyAla rakhegIki usI tarahake dUsare dharmAdemeM kyA ravAja pracalita hai aura usa dharmAdese sambandha rakhane vAle logoMkI haisiyata kyA hai| intaz2Ama karaneke pahale sarva prathama usa TrasTakI jAyadAdakA hisAbamAlUma karanA cAhiye aura samajhanA cAhiye, usa hisAbakI jAMcake pariNAmapara bahutasI bAteM nirbhara haiM, TrasTameM kitanA rupayA hai jaba taka yaha bAta mAlUma na ho taba taka intaz2Ama kA tarIkA nizcita karanA asambhava hai, dekho-26 I. A. 199, 24 Bom. 50; 4 C. W. N. 23; 2 Bom. L. R. 410; 12 Bom. 247. adAlatane jo tarIkA intaz2AmakA nizcita kiyA ho, koI yogya kAraNa dikhAnese usameM phera badala ho sakatA hai| dekho-28 Mad 319, 34 I. A. 78; 31 Mad. 138; 11 C. W. N. 442; 5 Bom. L R. 588. daphA 831 dharmAdA kabhI qhArija nahIM ho sakatA . jo dharmAdA jAyaz2a taurase kAyama kiyA gayA ho use usakA sthApaka yA usake vArisa phira khArija nahIM karA sakate, dekho-14 M. I. A. 289; 10 B. L. R. 19-31; 17. W. R. C. R. 41. dharmAdekA sthApaka sirpha isa kAraNase ki ThAkurajIkI pUjA ThIka ThIka nahIM hotI yA dharmAdekI zarte pUrI nahIM kI jAtIM, usa dharmAdekI jAyadAdapara kabz2A pAne yA apane kAmameM lAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai. dekho-11 W. R. C. B. 443. adhika dekhanA ho to dekho caturvarga cintAmaNikA dAna prakaraNa / daphA 832 mandira aura maTha hinduoMke dharmAdA sthApita karane ke uddezoMmeM bahudhA mandirakI pUjA yA maThakI sthApanA Adi huA karate haiN| mandira vaha kahalAte haiM jinameM kisI devatAkI pUjA hotI hai aura maTha vaha kahalAte haiM jisameM sAdhu, sanyAsI parivrAjaka, mahanta, bAbA jI, gaddIdhara yA koI mahAtmA rahate haiM, kathA vArtA aura dharmopadeza hotA rahatA hai--27 M. 435.

Page #1102
daphA 830-833] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama hindusthAnameM dhArmika buniyAdapara bezumAra mandira yA devasthAna haiM unameM z2amIna, gAMva, nakadI, sonA, cAMdI, javAharAta Adi bahuta krismakI jAyadAde lagI haiN| Amataurase hindUsamAjako pAramArthika lAbha pahuMcAneke liye inakI sRSTi kIgaI hai / yA kisI khAsa sampradAya yA paMthake liye sthApita kiye gaye haiM inake alAvA yati, saMnyAsI, parivrAjakoMke liye khAsa taurase prAcIna maTha yA Azrama nirmANa kiye gaye haiM / mandira yA maThoMke sthApita karane se uddeza yaha hai ki dhArmika jJAnakI vRddhi ho aura unake ziSya tathA bhaktoMko usa dhArmika jJAnakA upadeza prApta hotA rahe tathA ve dhArmika lAbha uThAte rheN| maTha-yadi maThameM kisI devamUrti yA mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA bhI hai to usakA pUjana maThakA mukhya uddeza nahIM balki dUsarA hai| maThameM do kismakI saMsthA hotI haiM / mandira aura maTha ye donoM hinduoMke dharmAnuzAsana viSayase jur3e huye haiM maThakA mukhyAdhiSThAtA mahanta yA svAmI yA AcArya Adi nAmoMse kahA jAtA hai usakA mukhya kartavya yaha hai ki saMsthAke anusAra dharmAnuzAsana kare vaha svayaM devamUrti hai kyoMki vijJAnI puruSa saba devamUrti mAne jAte haiM donoM krismake maThoMmeM pAramArthika jJAna diyA jAtA hai tathA bhagavAnkI stuti, pUjana pAThake liye tathA japa, tapa, yajJa Adike liye ve sthAna mukhya mAne jAte haiN| ___ mandira-mandira meM devamUrti avazya hotI hai yadi kisI saMsthAkI ravAja viruddha ho to dUsarI bAta hai| devamUrtikA pUjana mandirakA mukhya uddeza hai aura jo bAte Upara maThake sambandhameM kahI gayI haiM lAgU hotI haiM mUrtike pUjana karane vAleko zivAyata yA pujArI Adi nAmoMse kahate haiM, mahanta aura zivAyatameM bar3A bheda hai, zivAyata yadi pAgala ho jAya to usake haka chIna liye jAyaMge magara mahantake nahIM yaha bAta 27 Mad. 435; 2 Mad. 175; 10 Mad. 375 389. ke mAmaloMmeM taya huI hai| maTha, usakI jAyadAda aura usake AphisakA baTavArA nahIM hotAgovinda rAmAnujadAsa banAma rAmacaranadAsa 52 Cal. 7483 29 C. W. N. 931; 89 I. C. 804; A. I. R. 1925 Oal. 1107. daphA 833 deva pUjAkA dharmAdA kisI sArvajanika yA nijakI devamUrtike liye dharmAdA kAyama karanA hindUlaoN meM mAnya hai-9 Bom. 169; 9 C. W. N. 529; 13 M. I. A 270. dhyAna rahe ki dharmAdA usa devatAke liye hai na ki usakI pratimAke liye arthAta agara vaha pratimA na rahe to dUsarI pratimA sthApita kI jA sakatI hai, kintu dharmAdA nahIM dUTatA pratimA na rahanepara bhI usa devatAkI zaktikA bAsa usa sthAnapara rahatA hai|

Page #1103
1022 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa daphA 834 devatAkA mAlikAnA hakka mandirakI jAyadAdapara mandirake devatAkA mAlikAnA haqa mAnA jAtA hai; dekho - 8 Bom. 432; 6 C. W. N. 178;5 Bom. L. R932; 13 M. I. A. 270, 13 W. R. P. C. 18-19; hinduoMkA prAcIna siddhAMta hai ki jaba mandirameM koI devatA zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka pratiSThita kiyA jAtA hai to vaha mandira usa devatAkA nivAsa sthAna bana jAtA hai / vaha devatA kevala apanI pratimAmeM hI nahIM rahatA balki sampUrNa mandira meM usakA nivAsa mAnA jAtA hai, usa devatAkI pratiSThA aura maryAdA rakhane ke liye mandira sambandhI saMpUrNa imArata meM bhakti aura zraddhA ke sAtha saba dharma kArya kiye jAte haiM mAnoM vaha mandira usa devatAke rahanekA ghara hai isIliye use 'devAlaya' kahate haiM / devAlayameM thUkanA, use apavitra karanA, yA use tor3anA phor3anA yA aise koI kAma karanA jo usa sthAnameM na karanA cAhiye ityAdi kAmazAstroM meM varjita kiye gaye haiM aura aisA karane vAle pApake bhAgI mAne gae haiM isIlie jIrNoddhAra karAne meM bar3A puNya mAnA gayA hai yaha saba bAteM isI lakSyapara haiM ki usameM devatAkA bAsa rahatA hai / devatA avyakta zakti hai isIliye vaha kisI muqadame meM, muddaI yA muddAleha nahIM banAyA jAsakatA yaha saba kAma mandirake prabandhake nAmase hote haiM, dekho - 28 Mad. 319; 34I A. 78; 31 Mad. 138; 11 C. W. N. 442; 24 Bom. 45. zivAyatako eka vasIyata likhI gayI ki jabataka dUsarI ThAkura bAr3I kA pravandha karake Upara batAe anusAra yaha arpaNa na kara dI jAya taba taka zrI ThAkura jI usa sthAna se haTAye na jAveMge aura aisA honepara zrI ThAkura jI kI sthApanA usameM kara dI jAvegI aura phira kisI taraha vaha mUrti dUsare sthAnako nahaTAI jAvegI / taya huA ki yaha pravandha usa devamUrti kI icchA samajhA jAvegA jo icchA saMrakSaka ke dvArA prakaTa huI hai aura usake anusAra kArravAI kI jAvegI / pUjA karane sambandhI adhikAroM kA baTavArA nahIM ho sakatA, dekho- - amaranAtha malika banAma pradyumna kumAra malika 1924 AIR. Pri. jAyadAda isa prakAra samarpita kI jA sakatI hai, ki usakA adhikAra mUrtike haqameM hI ho - isa sUratameM kisI TrasTIkI z2arUrata nahIM hotI - eDaminisTreTara janarala Apha baGgAla banAma bAlakRSNa mizrA 84 I. C. 91; A, I. R. 1925 Cal. 140. mandira banAnA z2arUrI nahIM hai- eka devatA ke nAmase eka gAMva kharIdaza gayA aura usa gAMva kI AmadanI devatA kI pUjA aura dhArmika kAmoM meM lAI gayI / devatA kI mUrti ghara meM rakhI rahI vaha kisI maMdira meM sthApita nahIM kI gayI thI / muqaddamA dAyara hone kI tArIkhapara mAlUma huA ki maMdira banAne

Page #1104
daphA 634-835] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1022 kA irAdA thA, aisI dazAmeM yaha mAnA gayA ki jo gAMva devatA ke liye kharIdA gayA thA vaha ThIka hai, maMdira banAnA Avazyaka kArya nahIM hai, devatAkA honA Avazyaka hai, dekho-46 All. 130; 78 1. C. 1018. daphA 835 khaNDita yA khoI huI mUrti ___ agara mUrti, phaTajAya, TUTajAya, aGga bhaGga hojAya, bigar3a jAya yAM corI calI jAya to usakI jagahapara zAstrAnusAra dUsarI mUrti sthApitakI jA sakatI hai| yadi devamUrti kisI apavitratAse bhRSTa kara dI gaI ho to ucita bidhAnake sAtha dUsarI mUrti pratiSThitakI jAsakatI hai, yadi aisI apavitratA ho jo kisI vizeSa vidhAnase vahI mUrti zuddhakI jA sakatIho to zuddha kI jAsakatI hai / zivaliGga devamUrtikA sthAnacyuta honA jaise mandirase bAhara lejAnA kucha mAmaloM meM bhRSTa honA mAnA gayA hai| jaba pahalI mUrti jyoM kItyoM nirdoSa maujUda ho to naI mUrti kadAdi nahIM biThAI jaasktii| mUrti eka kAnUnI vyakti hai aura zivAmata (pujArI) usakA pratinidhi hai devamUrti nAliza kara sakatI hai aura usake khilApha nAliza kI jA sakatI hai-yaha jaGgama sampatti nahIM hai phalataH, zivAyata vasIyatanAme dvArA usakA intakAla nahIM kara sakatA--mUrti, zivAyata dvArA apanI icchA pragaTa karatI hai-pramathanAtha banAma pradyumna kumAra 52 Cal. 809; 30 C. W. N. 253 52 I. A. 245; 23 A. L.J. 537; 41 C. L. J. 551; 87 I.C. 3053 22 L. W. 4925 (1925) M. W. N. 431; 20. W. N. 557,27 Bom. L. R. 1064; A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 139; 49 M.L.J. 30 (P.C.) - yadi devamUrti aisI prAcIna ho ki jo Izvara yA kisI mahAtmA, yA kisI sura yA asura AdikI sthApitakI huI kahI jAtI ho yA gharAneke prAcIna kisI pUrvajakI sthApanakI huI varNanakI jAtI ho yA jaba ki usa mUrtikA prAcIna sthApanakAla ajJAta ho to usa mUrtike kevala phaTa jAne, TUTa jAne, aGga bhaGga ho jAne, bigar3a jAnese usa prAcIna mUrtike sthAna para nayI mUrti nahIM biThalAI jaasktii| agara prAcIna devamUrti marammatase ThIka ho sakatI ho to bhI nayI mUrti nahIM sthApitakI jaasktii| __ yadi purAnI devamUrtikI jagaha naI mUrti biThalAnA saba taraha para ucita ho kisI tarahapara bhI kAma na cala sakatA ho to vidhivata zIghra biThalAI jAya kyoMki zAstrakA vacana hai ki khaMDita mUrtikI pUjA nahIM ho sakatI dekho--jI, sI, sarakArakA hindUlaoN3 ed. P. 441; 7 C. L. R. 278-281. jo mUrti abhI sthApita nahIM hai usakI sthApanAke liye bhI pahale eka dUsTa banAke use mUrti sthApita karane kI hidAyatakI jAsakatI hai, dUsTa z2ayAnI yA likhita vasIyata dvArA kAyama ho sakatA hai, dekho-37Cal. 128 33 All. 253.

Page #1105
' 'dhArmika aura nagatI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa 1 mUrti tor3a DAlI gayI--aghaTa pUjA jArI rahI---naI mUrtikI sthApanA huI-bhinna bhinna kismakI mUrtiyAM sthApita huI--kAlIkAnta caTarajI banAma surendranAtha cakravartI 41 C, L. J. 128; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 648. - kisI pujArIko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki deva mUrti jo puganI ho use haTAkara naI devamUrti sthApita kara de kyoMki devamUrti kA haTAnA pUjA kA kAma nahIM samajhA jAtA, dekho--1923 A I. R. 169 Mad. daphA 836 gharelU dharmAdA jaba koI jAyadAda kisIko bataura dAna yA puraskArake de dI gaI ho aura usa dAna yA puraskArakI vAstavikatA gharelU krismakIhoto vaha dhArmika dharmAdA nahIM kahA jA sakatA, udAharaNa-jaise mahezane dharmake khyAlase koI jAyadAda umAkAnta aura umAdattako dI, donoM brAhmaNa haiM zarta yahakI ki ve donoM jAyadAdakA intakAla nahIM kara sakeMge aura usa jAyadAdase svayaM aura unakI saMtAna tathA unake vArisa lAbha uThAte raheM / umAkAnta aura umAdatta donoM usa jAyadAdako binA kisIkI zirakatake prApta kareMge aura unako adhikAra hogA ki yadi ve cAheM to jAyadAdakA intakAla kara deM yA jo cAheM kareM, dekho-annAthA banAma nAgApathu 4 Mad. 200. goviMda banAma gomatI 30 All. 288. vAle mAmalemeM eka zrAdamIne vasIyatakI, vasIyatakI kucha jAyadAdameM usane apanA haqa apanI z2indagI bharake liye rakSita rakhA aura yaha zarta likhI ki mere marane ke bAda isa jAyadAdakI AmadanI merI beTIko usake jIvana bhara milatI rahe aura beTIke bhara jAne ke bAda amuka mandirakI sevAmeM lagA dI jAya, mAnA gayA ki aisI zartakA dAna jAyaz2a hai| maTha daphA 837 maTha 'maTha' eka dhArmika sthAna hai jahAM hindU dharmakI zikSA huA karatI hai usakA eka adhyakSa hotA hai jo yadi brAhmaNa ho to mahanta, svAmI, gosvAmI yA saMyAlI Adi kahalAtA hai agara zUdra ho to pagadasI yA jIra kahalAtA hai koI dharmopadeSTA apane ziSyoM ko ekatra kara dharmopadeza karatA hai aura bahutere dharmAtmA dharma pracArArtha apanI jAyadAda arpaNa karadete haiM yahI 'maTha'kI buniyAda hai maThakI jAyadAdake vArisa usa dharmopadeSTA guruke ziSya nahIM hote balki

Page #1106
daphA 636-838] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1025 koI eka ziSya jisako vaha apanI gaddIpara biThA jAtA hai vahI vArisa hotA hai matalaba yaha hai ki vaha jAyadAda usa gaddIke sAtha lagI rahatI hai jo gahI para baiThe vahI jAyadAda pAve; dekho--sanamanthA paNDA banAma sailappAcaTTI 2 Mad 175-179; yadi maThoMkI utpattike viSayameM adhika dekhanA ho to dekho kailAzaM pille banAma naTarAja taMbirana (1909) 33 Mad. 265; sAmaMtapaMDAroM banAma sillappAciTTI 2 Mad. 175; 10 Mad. 375; 27 Mad. 435. maThameM mUrtiyAM bhI hotI haiM lekina unakI pUjAkA alaga mAmalA hai maThakA uddeza yaha hotA hai ki yogya dharmopadezaka ekake bAda dUsarA ucita mAna-maryAdAke sAtha apanA kAma karate rheN| unako maThakI kula AmadanIkA lAbha milatA hai maThameM arpaNakI huI jAyadAda sambandhI zaukA mAnanA yA na mAnanA unakI icchApara nirbhara hai ina saba bAtoMse yahI siddha hotA hai ki maTha kA mukhya mAlika vahAMkA prAcArya hai vaha kevala TrasTI hI nahIM balki asalI mAlika hotA hai, dekho-vidyA pUrNa tIrtha svAmI banAma vidyA nidhi tIrtha svAmI 27 Mad. 435; 442, 454, 455. mahantake padakA aura kAmakA kAnUnI nirNaya, rasama, ravAjase tathA zahAdata dvArA sAbita kiyA jAyagA, dekho-11 M. I. A. 405; 8 W. R: P. C. 25-26 aura dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 832 'maMdira aura mtth'| daphA 838 mahantake adhikAra mahanta, svAmI, gosvAmI yA koI maThAdhIzakA darjA aura aMdhikAra zivAyata, pujArI yA mandira athavA mUrtike dharmAdeke menejarase bhinna hoteM haiN| mahantake sambantameM madarAsa hAIkorTa ne yaha rAya z2Ahira kI ki usakI haisiyata kevala menejara yA dUsTIkI nahIM hai yadyapi vaha jAyadAdakA intakAla Ama taurase nahIM kara sakatA phira bhI vaha usa saba AmadanIko jo maTha kI jAyadAdase prApta ho aura jo kucha bhI car3hAvA yA dakSiNA zrAdi Aye kharca karanekA pUrI taurase akelA adhikAra rakhatA hai| usa dharmAdemeM ba~dhe hue jo kharca haiM unako mahanta z2arUra pUrA karegA saba kharcoMke honeke pazcAt jo rakrama bace use vaha usa sampradAya aura sadAcAra, sadvyavahArAnusAra saba kharca kara denekA pUrA adhikAra rakhatA hai kAnUnan usase koI hindU usa kharca kI rakamakA hisAba nahIM le sakatA, dekho-27 Mad. 435-455. agara mahantako kisIse isa matalabake liye koI jAyadAda milI ho ki vaha use kisI nizcita samayameM nizcita kiye hue khairAtake kAmameM lAye to mahanta usa jAyadAdakA dUsTI hai aura agara maTha yA maMdirakA koI ravAja ho ki amuka qismakI raqama amuka khairAta yA dUsare kAmameM hI kharca kI jAtI hai to bhI vaha isake liye TrasTIkI haisiyata rkhegaa| adAlata yaha 129

Page #1107
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa w wwimamrammarwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww.anirmwaran syAla karegI ki jo jAyadAda kisI khAsa matalabake liye arpaNa kara dI gayI hai to mahanta usa jAyadAdakI AmadanI vasUla karake usa khAsa matalabake pUrA karanekA dUsTIkI haisiyatase adhikAra rakhatA hai, dekho 33 Mad. 265 F.B. __ yaha dAvA svAmI vivekAnandane devamUrti kI taraphase jAyadAda pAneke liye kiyA thaa| mahanta ajodhyApurI ke eka riztedArane yaha jAyadAda beca dI thI yaha jAyadAda jaba devamUrti meM lagAI gayI thI to usake vAremeM koI niyama mahIM kiyA gayA thA muhAlehakA kahanA yaha thA ki jAyadAda to devamUrti kI avazya hai para devamUrtikI taraphase svAmI jI dAvA nahIM karasakate / yaha dAvA bahaisiyata zivAyAta yA pujArIke nahIM dAyara kiyA gayA thA svAmI vivekA nandane devamUrti kI taraphase dAyara kiyA thA adAlatane mAnA ki aisA dAvA dAyara ho sakatA hai| svAmI jI kA lAbha jAtI mUrtike viruddha kucha nahIM hai, dekho-21 A. L. J. 148; 1923 A. I. R. 160 All. mahanta bhuvanagiri, pAkarI khemakaranakI gaddIke mahanta the unhoMne mandira kI jAyadAda muntakila kara dii| rAmarUpagirine yaha dAvA kiyA ki bhuvanagiri mara gaye haiM, jo jAyadAda devasthAnakI unhoMne muntakilakI thI jAyaz2a z2arUrata ke liye nahIM kI thI masUtra kI jAya / subUta yaha huA ki bhuvanagiri z2indA haiM dAvA khArija huA aura hAIkorTane taya kiyA ki maThakA dRsTI maThakA mahanta nahIM mAnA jAyagA, mahantake adhikAra, TrasTIse jyAdA hote haiM, maTha kI jAyadAda kI vApisIkA dAvA, muntakila honekI tArIkhase 12 sAlake andara honA cAhiye, dekho-3 P. L. T. 352. daphA 839 mahantakA AmadanI para AdhikAra agara koI khAsa ravAja yA koI AzA bAdhaka na ho to mahanta dharmAdekI kula AmadanIke kharcakA hisAba kisIko deneke liye bAdhya nahIM hai koI hindU usase hisAba nahIM mAMga sakatA adAlata use hisAba deneke liye hukma na degI lekina usakA yaha kartavya hai ki usa AmadanIse maThakA uddeza pUrA kare aura phira jo bace use apanI icchAnusAra kharca kare mahanta na to lAipha-TenenTa (Life tenant) hai aura na TrasTI ( Trustee ) dekho--33 Mad. 265, 10 Mad. 375; 27 Mad. 435; 12 Bom. H. C. 214, 20W. R.C. R. 471. mUladhana-maThake mUladhana para mahantakA adhikAra ThIka utanA hI hai jitanA ki mandirake menejarakA mandirakI jAyadAda para hotA hai-dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 858. daphA 840 mahantakA pAgala hojAnA agara koI ravAja bAdhaka na ho to pAgala ho jAnekI sUratameM bhI maThAdhIza yA mahanta apane adhikAroMse baMcita nahIM hotA; dekho-27Mad. 435. kintu mandirakA zivAyata yA pujArI Adi ho jAte haiN|

Page #1108
dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama daphA 833-843 ] daphA 841 maThakA menejara sAdhu honA jarUrI nahIM hai yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki maThakA menejara mI sAdhu ho, usakA sAdhu honA yA na honA z2arUrI hai yA nahIM yaha bAta pratyeka maThake ravAja para nirbhara hai- 14 Mad. 1; isameM yaha bhI mAnA gayA hai ki kaI sUratoMmeM maThAdhIza vivAhA huA AdamI bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha siddha hai ki dharmapatnI aura saMtAna rakhane vAlA zrAdamI maThakA mahanta yA AcArya ho sakatA hai aisI bhI kisI kisI dhArmika saMsthAkI ravAja hai / paramahaMsa, paribrAjakAcArya rAmAnuja vaiSNava saMpradAyameM vivAhita aura santAna vAle puruSa, AcArya hote haiN| dakSiNake gosAiyoMmeM aura anyakaI sthAnoMmeM mahanta vyAha kara leneke kAraNa apane haqa aura adhikAroMse baMcita nahIM hotA; dekho - rAmabhAratI jagarUpa bhAratI gosAI banAma sUraja bhAratI haribhAratI manhata 5 Bom. 683, 1027 daphA 842 nijakI jAyadAda maThakA mahanta apanI nijakI jAyadAda bhI rakhasakatA hai aura usakI vaha jAyadAda maTakI jAyadAda nahIM samajhI jAyagI - 26 Mad. 79; lekina bambaI meM aisA mAnA gayA hai ki maThAdhIzake sambandhameM yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki usake koI nijakI jAyadAda nahIM hai aura jaba vaha maThake uddeza pUrA karane ke liye qarz2a letA hai to maThakI hI jAyadAda para letA hai| dekho - zaGkara bhAratI svAmI banAma bekampA nAyaka 9 Bom. 422. daphA 843 mahanta kI niyukti aura varAsata mahanta yA maThAdhIza yA AcAryakI niyukti hara eka khAsa saMsthA aura saMpradAyake rasama ravAjake anusAra hotI hai jo hara hAlatameM sAkSiyoM se sAbita kI jAyagI: dekho- -11 M. I.A. 405; 9. W. R. P. C. 25; 13. I. A. 100; 9 All. 1; 10Mad.490; 70. W. N.145; sAdhAraNataH yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki mahanta yA maThAdhIzake celoMmeM se koI eka celA, jisa celeko mRta yA vaha mahanta yA maThAdhIza jisanegaddI yA maTha Adike saba kAma chor3a diye hoM batA gayA ho yA vasIyata kara gayA ho to vahI belA usake sthAnapara baiThegA, dekho - gaNezagiri banAma umarAvagiri 1 Ben. Sel. R. 218; 7. C. W. N. 145, 5 W. R. M. A. 57; 15 0. W. N. 1014; magara zarta yaha hai ki usa taraha kI niyukti Asa pAsake usI tarahake maTha yA gaddIke mahanta yA maThAdhIza maMjUra karate hoM; dekho - rAmajIdAsa mahaMta banAma lacchUdAsa 7 C. W. N. 145, Ben. S. D. A. 1848. P. 253; 11 Mad. I. A. 405; 11 Bom. 514; 30 I. A. 150; 16. Mad. 490; 1 All. 519; 8 W. R. P. C. 25; 6 Ben Sel. R. 262.

Page #1109
1028 dhArmika aura rAtI dharmAda [satrahavAM prakaraNa agara koI mahanta yA maThAdhIza z2abAnI yA vasIyatake dvArA kisI cele ko apanI gaddI para niyukta na kara gayA ho to usa sUratameM sAdhAraNa niyama yaha hai ki Asa pAsake mahantoM yA maThAdhIzoMkI sammatise koI vyakti niyukta kiyA jAyagA jo saba tarahase yogya aura ucita ho, dekho gaNeyagiri banAma umarAvagiri 1. Ben. Sel. R. 2 ed. P. 291; 1 All. 539. saMnyAsiyoMmeM Amataurase mRtagurukI jAyadAda celeko uttarAdhikArameM pAnekA haqa nahIM mAnA jAtA isaliye guruko kisI calekI niyukti spaSTakara denA cAhiye kintu vaha niyukti usake saMpradAyake mahantoMke viruddha na ho| yadi gurune kisI caleko niyukta na kiyA ho to usakI jAyadAdakA vArisa, dUsare mahantoM aura sampradAyake pradhAna pradhAna puruSoM ke dvArA cunA jAyagA kintu yaha kAyadA sarva vyApaka nahIM hai kyoMki kucha mukaddamoMmeM ravAjake anusAra guru saMyAsIkA pradhAna celA nurukI jAyadAdakA adhikArI huA jise mRta gurune niyukta nahIM kiyA thA aura na vaha dUsare mahantoMke dvArA cunA gayA thA magara to bhI z2AhirA taurase yaha ucita hai ki saMpradAyake logoM ke ucita maMtavyake viruddha na ho, dekho-rAmadhana purI gosAI banAma dalamarapurI 14 C. W. N. 191; gopAladAsa banAma kRpArAma Ben. S. D. A. 1850. P. 250. bar3e celekA haqa-maurUsI maThake antima mahanta dvArA kisI jAyaz2a nAmaz2adagIke na honepara bar3A celA vArisa hotA hai-gobinda rAmAnujadAsa banAma rAmacaranadAsa 52 Cal. 748; 29 C. W. N. 931; 89 I. C. 804; A. J. R. 1925 Cal 1107. . nIce ke mukaddame dekho-sAdhAraNa kAyadA yaha mAnA gayA hai ki eka pradezameM eka hI saMpradAyake aneka aura dUsare saMpradAyoMke aneka maTha hote haiM ve saba saMpradAyake matabhedako chor3akara, zrApasameM mile hue rahate haiM ina bhinna bhinna kismake sampradAyoMke pratyeka maToMmeM mahanta yA mukhyAdhiSThAtA hotA hai aura jaba unameMse koI eka mahanta yA mukhyAdhiSThAtA mara jAtA hai to dUsare saMpradAyake mahanta yA mukhyAdhiSThAtA mRta mahanta yA mukhyAdhiSThAtAkA uttarA dhikArI nirvAcita karate haiM / jahAMtaka mumakina hogA ve mRtake kisI yogya. caleko nirvAcita kareMge aura agara isakA koI bhI celA isa yogya na ho to dUsare saMpradAyake kisI mahantakA koI celA nirvAcita kiyA jaaygaa| mRtakA sthAnApanna niyukta karane ke pazcAt mRtake sampradAyAnusAra usa celekA abhiSeka (TIkA) kiyA jAyagA aura dUsarI saba rasameMkI jAyagI jo usa sampradAya yA paMthake liye Avazyaka haiN| dekho-19. W. R. C. R. 215. 10 Mad. 375 vAle mukaddame meM mAnA gayA ki maMhatake adhikAra apane uttarAdhikArI nirvAcita karane meM sImAbaddha haiM kyoMki vaha 'adhinAma' yA

Page #1110
daphA 544] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1021 'upAdhi' dhArakoM ke viruddha nahIM kara sktaa| yogya rItise mahantake niyukta na karane kI sUratameM usa maThake celoMko adhikAra hai ki usa mahantake pazcAt jaba aisA phira samaya Ave to ve yogya niyukti honeke liye bAdhya kareM magara aisA adhikAra nahIM hai ki mahantake niyukta kiye jA cukane para aisA ujura peza kareM ki usakI niyukti yogya rItile nahIM huii| dekho-22 Mad. 117. dharmAdAke qAyadoM ke anusAra jisa mahantakI niyukti kIgayI ho use chor3akara kisI mahantako aisA adhikAra nahIM hai ki sirpha apanI niyuktike kAraNa koI vizeSa lAbha prApta kara sakaneke liye koI zarta usameM jor3a de| dekho -- 27 I. A. 69; 2 Mad. 271; 14 C. W. N. 329; 2 Bom. L...R. 597; 4 I. A. 763 1 Mad. 235; 34 Cal. 828; 11 C. W. N. 788 S C. 35 Cal. 226; 12 C. W. N. 323, 3 C. L. R. 11295 Mad.89%8 15 Mad. 389; 7 Mad. 337; 19 M. 211. guru bandhUne celepara dAvA kiyA ki maThakA gurU maiM niyata kiyA jaauuN| gurU rAmagiri maranese pahale kAvilakarako apanA uttarAdhikArI niyata kara gaye the isaliye kAvilakarakA javAba thA ki muddaIko gurU miyata hone kA adhikAra nahIM hai / gurUne kolhApura darabArase kAvilakarako celA banAneke liye zrAcA prAptakI thii| celA banAnese pahale gurUne use kAmakAja sIkhane ke liye dUsarI jagaha bheja diyA aura apane maraneke samaya gurUne jaba bulAyA taba vaha abhAgyavaza na A sakA aura gurUkA svargadhAma hogayA. isase yaha mAnA gayAM ki gurU apanA uttarAdhikArI kAvilakarako banAnA cAhate the| taya huA ki muddaIkA dAvA khArija ho,gaddIdhara sAdhuoMmeM agara mahanta yAgurU apanA uttA rAdhikArI niyata karade,cAhe vaha unake paMtha yA sampradAyakA na bhI ho to jAya. dAda gaddIkI use milegI / gurubandhukA haka celese pIche hai, dekho-24 B. L.R.707. gurU celekA sambandha, pitA-putrake bhAMti mAnA jAtA hai / eka gurUkA celA usa gurUke, gurUkA pautra hai| eka gurUke do cele ApasameM bhAI bhAI mAne jAte haiN| jaise pitAke maranepara putra jAyadAdakA adhikArI hotA hai vaisehI gurUke maranepara usakA celA jAyadAdakA adhikArI hotA hai, dekho-mahanta nandakizoradAsa banAma kAlAbAI 94 I. C. 703; 1926 A. I. R.351Nag. daphA 844 intakAla khAsa sUratoMke paidA honeke kAraNa maThAdhIza mahanta yA mukhyAdhiSThAtA apane dhArmika kAmoM tathA pUjana Adike adhikArako apane aise uttarAdhi: kArIke nAma intakAla kara sakatA hai jo saba tarahase una dhArmika kAmoM aura pUjana Adike karane ke yogya hoM, dekho-maMchArAma banAma prANazaMkara 6 Bom.

Page #1111
dhArmika aura rAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa 2983 6 Bom. H. C. 250; 13 C.W. N. 642, 36 Cal..975; 13C.W. N. 1084; 15 Mad. 183. isa prakArakA intakAla aisA hotA hai ki mAno maThAdhIza yA mukhyAdhiSThAtAne apane adhikArako chor3a diyA isase jyAdA isakA aura kucha matalaba nahIM hai| yahI rAya misTara menakI hai, dekho - mena hindUlA 7 ed. P.581. mahanta dazaratha bhAratI ajodhyAmeM parelA sthAnake mahanta the unhoMne eka makAna harasvarUpake pUrvajoMke pAsa rehana kiyA thaa| harasvarUpane rehanakI DikarI prAptakI aura makAna nIlAmameM car3havAyA taba vizvanAtha bhAratIne dAvA kiyA ki maiM durgAbhAratIkA celA hUM aura durgAbhAratI dazaratha bhAratIke cele the| makAna parelAke mandira meM lagA hai adAlata mAtahatane phaisalA kiyA ki yaha makAna mandirakI AmadanIse kharIdA gayA thA, aura rehana kisI jAyaz2a z2arUratake liye nahIM kiyA gayA, bhAratI una sAdhuoM meM haiM jo vivAha nahIM karate ve nAbAligoMko celA banAte haiN| taya huA ki jaba koI jAyadAda jo sArva. janika kAmameM lagI ho rehana kI jAya to rehana rakhane vAle (muratahina ) ko sAbita karanA cAhiye ki rehana jAyaz2a z2arUratake liye kiyA gayA thaa| dAvA DikarI huA yAnI rehana nAjAyaz2a karAra pAyA, dekho-66 I. C. 41b. ThAkura mukundasiMha vagairA banAma mahanta premadAsa 1922 A. I. R. 122 Nag. vAle mukadame meM yaha bAta thI ki eka mauz2A san 1844 I. meM mahanta jAnakIsevakakA thA, san 1855 I0 meM mahanta jAnakIsevakake maranepara mahanta mohanadAsa usake mAlika hue san 1860 I0 meM ve mara gaye aura mahanta raghu. barasarana mAlika huye| san 1861 I0 ke bandobastameM isa maujeke mAlika mahanta rakhubarasarana likhe gaye / san 1863 I0 meM mahanta raghubarasaranake marane para mahanta vRndAbanadAsa mAlika hue, mahanta bRndAvanadAsa ne 3666) ru0 para usa maujeko rehana kara diyA aura mara gaye unake bAda mahanta premadAsa mAlika huye unhoMne dAvA kiyA ki jAyadAda mandirakI hai mahanta vRndAvana dAsako rehana karanekA adhikAra na thaa| usa maujakI AmadanI mandirako dI jAtI thii| taya huA ki kisI jAyadAdakI AmadanI agara mandirako dI jAtI ho to mahaz2a usa vajahase yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki vaha jAyadAda mandirakI hai (2 Cal.341 ). kisI mahantakI nijakI jAyadAda ho sakatI hai aura vaha mahanta yA sAdhU apanI icchAse apanI nijakI jAyadAdakA munAphA java mandirako detA rahe to vaha munAphAkA rupayA aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai ki mandirako karjA diyA gayA hai|

Page #1112
daphA 845] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1036 TrasTI, menejara, zivAyata yA pujArI aura mahanta Adike kartavya aura adhikAra daphA 845 TrasTa jAyaz2a dharmAdA kAyama karane ke liye yaha z2arUrI nahIM hai ki koI dRsTI yA menejara z2arUrahI mukarrara kiyA jAya yaha bAta 25 Cal. 112 aura 12Bom. 247. vAle mAmaloMmeM taya hogayI hai| lekina dharmAdekA jaisA vaha kAma hai usake liye koI dUsTI yA menejara yA dUsarA koI prabandhaka mukarrara karanAhI par3atA hai| devamUrtike liye dharmAdeke taurapara dI huI jAyadAdakA dUsTa mukarrara karanA yadyapi kAnUnan z2arUrI nahIM hai parantu phira bhI koI AdamI usakI jAyadAda ke prabandha karaneke liye avazya honA cAhiye kyoMki devamUrti svataH jAyadAda kA prabandha nahIM kara sktii| yadi kisIne koI dharmAdA kAyama kiyA tathA usa dharmAdekI svAbhA. vika sthiti aisI hai ki jisameM TrasTakA honA atyAvazyaka haimagara vaha TrasTa banAnese pUrva aisI avasthAmeM mara gayA ki usakI aisI icchA rahanepara bhI usako kAryameM pariNata karanekA avasara na milA yA adharA kAma choDakara mara gayA to aisI saratameM dharmAdA kAyama karane vAleke vArisa-yA vArisoMko dasTa kAyama kara dene aura dUsTakA kAma pUrA kara denekA adhikAra hai mRtake uhe. zAnusAra TrasTa banA sakate haiN| koI AdabhI usake prabandhake liye z2arUrahI mukarrara karanA par3atA hai, dekho-2 I. A 145; 14 B. L R. 450. dUsTakI varAsata-taya huA ki dhArmika saMsthAoMmeM dUsTakA uttarAdhikAra una zIpara hotA hai jinapara ki TrasTa kAyama kiyA gayA thA, kintu jaba koI khAsa TrasTa nahIM hotA, to usa saMsthAke rivAjake anusAra hotA hai| jantI aura dubArA grAMTakI sUratameM yaha kAnUna hai ki dubArA grAMTameM koI zarta na honepara vaha purAne gaira baTavArekI rItike adhIna hotA hai| kevala isa kAraNase ki dubArA grAMTa huA hai, usa samaya taka pAlana kiye huye uttaradhikArakA nAza nahIM hotA / jaba kisI prakArakA koI samAna mArga na ho, usa samaya sabase prathama usa saMsthAke hitapara vicAra kiyA jAnA caahiye| ayyezvarya nandajI sAheba banAma zivAjI rAjA sAheba A. 1. R. 1926Mad. 84; 49 M. LJ. 568. daphA 846 striyAM menejara ho sakatI haiM koI strI kevala strI honeke kAraNa dharmAdekI jAyadAdakA prabandha karane ke ayogya nahIM hai parantu vaha usa dharmAdeke sambandhake dhArmika kRtya zAstrA

Page #1113
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa nusAra-sampAdana nahIM kara sakatI, dekho - AnakI devI banAma gopAla AcArya 10 I. A. 32; 9 Cal. 766; 13 C. L. R. 30; 16 W. R. C. R. 282; 19 I. A. 108; 19 Cal. 513; 3 Bom. H. C. A. C. 75. 1032 nana daphA 847 dharmAdeke sthApakakA TrasTI honA jisane dharmAdA qAyama kiyA ho vaha apane dharmAdekA khuda bhI TrasTI ho sakatA hai lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki agara dharmAdekA koI TrasTI na ho to dharmAdA qAyama karane vAlA z2arUra hI TrasTI mAnA jAya; dekhoraghuvaradayAla banAma kezavarAmAnujadAsa 11 All 18; 18 W. R. C. R. 39; yaha bAta taba hotI haiM jaba dharmAdA vasIyatake dvArA qAyama na kiyA gayA ho / daphA 848 qhAnadAnI devamUrtiko kharca na milegA agara dharmAdeke sAtha koI jAyadAda yA sTraTa na ho to khAnadAnakI devamUrti ke liye kharca deneko khAnadAnakA koI bhI membara vAdhya nahIMho sakatA dekho - 5 W. R. C. R. 29 daphA 849 zivAyata jo AdamI kisI dharmAdeke mandira yA mUrti kI pUjA AdikA prabandha aura dekharekha rakhatA hai use zivAyata yA pujArI kahate haiM zivAyata apane kAma karane ke guNoM se hotA hai aura usa mandirameM lagI huI jAyadAdakA prabaMdha karatA hai jisakA ki vaha zivAyata hai mandirameM lagI huI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM vaha TrasTI kI haisiyata rakhatA hai aura mandirake pUjA pATha Adike sambandha meM jo kAma karatA hai vaha usakA kartavya karma hai isa bAta meM usakI haisiyata kucha jyAdA hotI hai / pujArI kevala zivAyatakA naukara hotA hai / vaha usake adhikAroMkA dAvA nahIM kara sakatA / zrIpati caTara jI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L. J. 22; 82 I. C. 849; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442. zivasUrI banAma mathurAnAtha 13M.I.A. 270 - 273 ke muqaddame meM juDIzala kameTIne kahA ki zivAyata ke kabje meM jo jAyadAda rahatI hai vaha usakA qAnUnI qabz2A nahIM hai vaha kevala dhArmika dharmAdeke menejarakI haisiyatase qAbiz2a rahatA hai kyoMki jAyadAdakI AmadanI devamUrti kI sevAke liye arpaNakI gayI thI isaliye devamUrtimeM lagI huI jAyadAda, AmadanI, car3hAvA, saba usa devamUrtikA hai zivAyatakA nahIM hai| zivAyata jo kucha pAtA hai vaha apane kAma karane ke badale meM pAtA hai / dharmAdekI jAyadAda meM zivAyatakA koI haqa

Page #1114
daphA 847-850] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1033 nahIM hai vaha sirpha menejarakI upAdhi mAtra rakhatA hai| dekho-zivezvarIdevI banAma mathurAnAtha 13 M. I. A. 270; 13 W. R. P. C. 18-1975 Bom. L. R. 932. jAyadAda usa devatAkI hotI hai, zivAyatako adhikAra hai ki mUrti aura usakI jAyadAda apane adhikArameM rakhe / adhikAra sambandhI dAvekI tamAdI kaba hotI hai ? isa bAtake liye dekho ( 1910) 15 C. W. N. 36. iGgalizalaoN ke anusAra zivAyatakI haisiyata TraeNsTIkI taraha, jisake hakrameM jAyadAdake adhikAra diye jAte haiM, nahIM hotii| zivAyata kevala menejara hotA hai aura jAyadAda devatAke nAma arpitakI jAtI hai| zivAyatake adhi. kArameM usakA kabz2A aura prabandha rahatA hai aura use adAlatake adhikAra prApta hote haiM yadyapi jAyadAda zrIThAkurajIpara samarpitakI jAtI hai-zrI zrIgopAla jI ThAkura banAma rAdhA vinoda maNDala 41 C. L. J. 396, 88 I. C. 616; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 996. zivAyata kA uttarAdhikAra asalI grAMTa ke anusAra hotA hai kintu jaba usameM koI khAsa hidAyata na ho, so dAvA kA vArisa uttarAdhikArI hotA hai-zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L.J. 22782 I.C. 840; A.J. R. 1925 Cal. 442. daphA 850 mUrtike car3hAvekA hala mUrtipara jo kucha car3hAvA car3hatA hai usameM zivAyata yA pujArIkI kyA hakka hai yaha bAta car3hAvA kI kismapara nirbhara hai agara koI jalda naSTa ho jAne ghAlI khAne pIne kI cIz2a ho to use avazya pujArI yA dUsarA brAhmaNa legaa| lekina agara mUrti prasiddha evaM prAcIna hai aura sArvajanika pUjanake liye sthApita hai aura usapara rupayA yA dhAtukI cIjeM yA aisAhI koI sthAI car3hAvA car3he to vaha usa maMdira aura maMdirake sambandhake saba kRtyoM aura khairAtake kharca ke liye samajhA jAyagA yAnI vaha usa maMdirakI sampatti mAnA jaaygaa| vaha car3hAvA pujArI yA zivAyatakI nijakI jAyadAda nahIM bana sakatA / lekina agara dharmAdA sthApita karane vAlene isake viruddha prAjJAdI ho to dUsarI bAta hai| dekho--girijAnanda dattajhA banAma zailAnanda dattajhA 23 Cal. 645. prazna yaha thA ki hindUlaoN ke antargata dhArmika dAna lene ke liye devamUrti kA kyA musalamAna pujArI ho sakatA hai ? taya huA ki agara ravAjake anusAra musalamAna mAlI ko devamUrtike pUjA karanekA adhikAra prApta hai to vaha pUjA karane kA ababhI adhikArI hai pUjA karanA aura car3hAvA lenA donoM kAma eka dUsarese sambandha rakhate haiM isaliye yaha donoM adhikAra musalamAna 130

Page #1115
1034 dhArmika aura khairAtI dhamAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa - ~ - - pujArIko prApta ho sakate haiM / murAI, kAchI aura mAlImeM bahuta kama pharaka hai| mAlI, kAchIke barAbara mAnA jAtA hai-dekho-1923 A.I.R. 165All. daphA 851 qabz2A aura prabandhakA adhikAra dharmAdekI jAyadAdake kabje aura prabandhakA adhikAra zivAyata yA dUsare menejarako hai; dekho-31 I. A. 203; 32 Cal. 129; 8 C. W. N. 809. kAnUna jAbatA phaujadArI ekTa naM0 5 sana 1868 I0 kI daphA 145 kI kArravAI meM adAlata sirpha itanA kaha sakatI hai ki kisI maMdirapara kabz2A kisakA hai kintu vaha adAlata maMdira ke car3hAve yA pujArIkI jagaha kAma karane ke hakakA nirNaya nahIM kara sakatI, dekho--38 Cal. 387; 29 Mad. 2373 37 Cal. 578. zivAyata sirpha menejara hai lekina dharmAde sambandhI adAlatI saba kArIvAI aura muqaddame Adi usIke nAmase calate haiM; dekho-15 B. L. 318; 27 Mad. 435; mUrti kI jAyadAda yA dharmAdeke lAbha yA rakSAke liye jo kucha jarUrI hai usake karanekA zivAyata yA pujArI, yA menejara kevala adhikAra hI nahIM rakhatA balli pAbanda hai-35 Cal. 691. jaina sampradAyakA mazahUra muqaddamAH bArI bArIse pUjA karane aura apane dharmake anusAra AcAra karanekA haqa hAlameM privI kaunsilane hunAsA rAmAsA vagairA banAma kalyANacanda vagairA 1929 A. I. R. 261 Pri. vAle jainiyoMke mazahUra muqadame meM maanaa| - isa mukaddame meM dhArmika adhikAroM kA nirNaya kiyA gayA hai z2ilA akolA (madhyapradeza) meM zIrapura nAmakA eka sthAna hai| yahAM eka bahuta prAcIna jaina mandira hai aura isakA intiz2Ama sadaivase zvetAmbariyoMke hAthameM rahA hai san 1600 I0 ke lagabhaga arthAt 20 vIM zatAbdIke prArambhameM isa mandirake naukara cAkara khuda hI mandira aura mUrti ke mAlika bana baiThe aura asalI mAlikoMko tAqameM rakha diyA ye naukara pUjA karane vAloMko taGga karane lage aura unake sAtha burA vyavahAra karate the| yahI nahIM balki mandirakI sArI AmadanI khAjAte the| zvetAmbariyoMke hAthameM sirpha nAma mAtrake liye intiz2Ama raha gayA thA naukaroMne apanI maz2abUtI karanekI garaz2ase zvetAmbarI aura digambarI donoM phirakoM meM lar3AI karAne kI ceSTAkI magara ye donoM phirake eka ho gaye aura naukaroMse morcA liyaa| digambariyoMne mandirake naukaroM para phaujadArIke mAmale calAye aura unako phira naukarakA naukara banA diyaa| donoM phirakoMke barAbara barAbara membaroMkI eka kameTI banAI gaI thI aura usIke dvArA saba kAma kAja tathA intiz2Ama hotA thA isa ekAmeM yaha samajhautA ho gayA thA ki digambarI va zvetAmbarI donoM phirake apane apane

Page #1116
daphA 851-852] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1035 vicAra va vizvAsake anusAra pUjA racA kreNge| san 1905 I0 meM jainiyoM kI eka sabhA huI jisameM sArI bAteM taya ho gaI aura eka TAima Tebila banA diyA gayA jisake anusAra donoM phirakoMko apane apane DhaMgake mutAbika apane apane nizcita samaya para jo ki barAbara barAbara thA, pUjA karanekA , iqhtayAra de diyA gyaa| bAdameM san 1908 I0 ke lagabhaga digambariyoMne mUrti ko chIla DAlA aura nagna kara diyA usake Uparase pattharameM kI khudI huI pozAka haTA dI / yaha pozAka lagabhaga 60 varSa pahale zvetAmbariyoMne khudavAI thii| pozAkake haTAye jAne para donoM phirakoMmeM jhagar3A par3a gayA jo lagabhaga 23 barSa taka calatA rhaa| yaha mukaddamA pahale akolAke aDIzanala DisTrikTa jajake yahAM bahuta arase taka calatA rhaa| isa mukadame meM zvetAmbarI muhaI the aura digambarI muddAleha the bAdameM aDIzanala jaja sAhabake yahAMse phaisalA huA ki donoM pharIka milakara intiz2Ama karaneke hakadAra haiM aura jisa taraha se digambarI cAheM apane vizvAsake mutAbika pUjA ravA kareM aura zvetAmbariyoMko unake kAmameM hastakSepa karanekA koI adhikAra na hogaa| ___isa phaisalese asantuSTa hokara zvetAmbariyoMne madhyapradezake juDIzala kamiznarakI adAlatameM apIlakI,digambarI bhI uparokta phaisalese asantuSTa to the hI unhoMne bhI apane etarAz2a peza kiye apIlameM juDIzala kamiznarane yaha tajavIz2akI ki zvetAmbariyoMko mandira aura mUrtike intiz2Ama karane kA pUrA2 adhikAra hai digamcariyoMko nhiiN| digambariyoMne isTApailakI jo dalIla zvetAmbariyoMke khilApha pezakI hai vaha khArijakI jAtI hai kyoMki isa mAmale se usakA koI sambandha nahIM hai pUjA karanekA pUrA adhikAra digambariyoM ko diyA jAtA hai jaisAki TAima TebulameM likhA hai| yahI phaisalA privI kaunsila kI adAlatane bhI ThIka mAnA hai| daphA 852 menejarakA kharca aura haisiyata menejarane ucita kAmoM ke liye menejarakI haisiyatase jo kharca kiyA ho yA kisIne usake padake pAne ke liye dAvA kiyA ho aura usakI pairavImeM menejarane jo kucha kharca kiyA ho vaha kharca menejarako yA menejarake maraneke bAda usake vArisoMko yA agara menejara vasIyata kara gayA ho to usakI vasIyatake tAmIla karane vAloMko, TrasTakI jAyadAdase adA kiyA jAyagA, dekho---37 I. A. 27; 37 Cal. 229; 14 C. W.N. 261. aise rupayeke pAneke liye menejarake vArisa yA usakI vasIyatakI tAmIla karane vAle jo dAvA kareM usakI miyAda 6 varSakI hai, dekho-kAnUna miyAda Sch. 1 Art. 120.

Page #1117
dhArmika aura kharAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa haisiyata - jAyadAda ke liye menejara TrasTIkI haisiyatameM hotA hai lekina maMdira kI pUjA Adi ke liye usakI pujArI kI haisiyata hai cAhe aura bhI koI AdamI pujArIkA kAma karate hoM; dekho -- 33 I. A. 139; 29 Mad. 283. daphA 853 prAcIna ravAja qAyama rahanA jarUrI hai 1036 menejara yA TrasTI kA kartavya hai ki dharmAde kI saMsthAke prAcIna ravAja barAbara jArI rakhe, agara na rakhe to vaha TrasTa bhaGga karanekA doSI hogA aura agara vaha jAnabUjhakara usa ravAjameM koI khAsa phera badala kare aura adAlata se DikarI prApta karake mandirameM pUjA karane vAloMko vAdhya kare ki ve usa badale huye ravAjako mAne to vaha aura bhI jyAdA doSI hogA; dekho - 35 I . A. 176; 12 C. W. N. 946; 37 Mad. 435 to 455; aisA karane se menejara yA TrasTI Adi hAIkorTake hukma imatanAIke dvArA rokA jAsakatA hai, dekho -- 80Mad. 168. yadi koI zivAyata mUrtiko apane gharameM pratiSThita karake pUjA kare aura adAlatako yaha Avazyaka mAlUma ho to adAlata use aisA karaneko AjJA degI magara zarta yaha hai ki usa mUrtikA sthApaka isake viruddha AjJA na de gayA ho -- 19 W. C. R. 28. intaz2Ama sambandhI koI kAma agara kisI ravAja ke anusAra hotA ho aura vaha ravAja ucita ho to vaha kAma vaisAhI hogA / udAharaNake liye jaise kahIM aisI ravAja ho ki marammatakA kharca kisI khAsa phaNDameM se diyA jAya to vaha vaisAhI kiyA jAyagA dekho - 17 Mad. 199, daphA 854 bahumata mAnA jAyagA TrasTakI jAyadAda ke intaz2AmakI pratyeka bAtakA ucita vicAra karane ke pazcAt adhikAMza TrasTiyoMkI jo rAyaho vahI mAnI jAyagI aura usa rAyake pAvanda nyUna pakSake TrasTI bhI hoMge yAnI ve kabhI aisA ujura nahIM kara sakate ki usa bAtapara hamArI rAya nahIM thI isaliye hama pAbanda nahIM haiM; dekho---6 Mad. 270; 34 Mad. 406; lekina agara vaha bAta TrasTiyoM ke adhikArake bAhara ho yA qAnUnake viruddha ho to usakA pAbanda koI TrasTI na hogA, dekho - 30 Mad. 103. daphA 855 AmadanIkA qharca menejara, zivAyata, jAyadAdakI kula AmadanI dharmAde ke uddezoM keliye.. kharca kara sakatA hai, dekho - girajAnanda dattajhA banAma zailajAnanda dattajhA ( 1896 ) 23 Oal. 645 ke mAmale meM donoM pharIqa eka maMdira ke ojhA yA

Page #1118
daphA 853-858] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1037 pujArI hone kA dAvA karate the kintu unake paraspara yaha nizcita huA ki maMdirake car3hAvekA eka bhAga dUsarA pakSa liyA kare adAlatane isa intaz2Amako svIkAra kara liyaa| daphA 856 hisAba zivAyata yA menejara yA dRsTIse dharmAde kI jAyadAdakA aura mUrtike car3hAve yA dAna AdikA hisAva liyA jA sakatA hai| dekho-8 Bom. 4323 21 Bom. 247; 28 I. A. 199; 4 I. W. N. 2332 Bom. L. R. 5163B 23 Bom. 669; 35 Cal. 226; 12 C. W. N. 323, daphA 857 maMdirake sampradAya hindu maMdiroMke sAtha jo sampradAya yA akhAr3e lage hote haiM unake niyama ekase nahIM hote, kahAM kisa samAjake yA sampradAyake kyA niyama haiM? yaha mAlUma karake unhIM niyamoMke anusAra adAlata saba tarahakI kArravAI karegI. dekho-1 I. A. 209-228. daphA 858 menejara, zivAyata aura mahanta Adike adhikAra (1) zivAyata, mahanta, yA dharmAdeke anya menejarako adhikAra hai ki-dharmAdeke lAbha aura usakI rakSAke liye aura vizeSakara una mukaddamoMse bacAneke liye jo usa dharmAdeke viruddha dAyara kie jAyaM usa dharmAdekI jAyadAdako kAmameM lAveM, dekho-husena alIkhAM banAma bhagavAnadAsa mahanta 34 Cal. 249; 11 C. W. N. 261; 35 Cal. 691-6987 12 C. W.N. 550-557. __ saMyukta zivAyata devottara sampatike lAbhake liye niyamoM meM isa prakAra parivartanakara sakatA hai ki unase dharmakartAke asalI mAmaleke niyamoMmeM koI parivartana na ho-zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 410. L.J. 22; 82 I. C. 840; A. 1. R. 1925 Cal. 442. zivAyata jAyadAdakA adhikArI nahIM hotA, balki usake adhikAra eka nAbAligrake valIkI taraha hote haiM-zrIpati caTarajI banAma khudIrAma banarajI 41 C. L.J. 22; 82 I. C. 840; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442.. (2) unako adhikAra hai ki mUrtikI sevAke liye jo kucha bhI AvazyakA ho pUrI kareM aura dharmAdekI jAyadAdake lAbha aura rakSAke liye vahAM taka udyoga kareM jahAMtaka ki 'eka baccA nAbAligakI jAyadAdakA menejara' karasakatA hai-prasanna kumArI devI banAma gulAbacanda bAbU 2 I.A. 145, 14 B.L. R. 450; 23 W. R. C. R. 253.

Page #1119
1038 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa (3) menejarake jo sAdhAraNa adhikAra hote haiM vahI dharmAdeke menejara ke hote haiM / menejara dharmAde kI jAyadAdakI z2amIna ravAjake anusAra paTTe para uThA sakatA hai aura ucita samayake liye paTTA de sakatA hai, dekho--13 M. I. A. 270; 13 W. R. P.C. 18 agara vaha anucita muddatake liye paTTA de to vaha paTTA usI samaya taka jArI rahegA jabataka ki vaha menejara banA rahegA, dekho-ahUM misara banAma jaguranAtha indra svAmI 18 W. R. C. R. 439; 20 W. R.C. R. 471; 19 Bom. 271. (4) sthAyI paTTA--jina sUratoMmeM ki dharmAde kI jAyadAda kA intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA jA sakatA hai unhIM sUratoMmeM mahanta yA zivAyata yA menejara, dharmAdekI jamInakA sthAI paTTA de sakatA hai. dekho--abhirAma gosvAmI banAma caraNanandI 36 I. A. 148; 36 Cal. 1003; 14 C. W. N. 1; 11 Bom. L. R. 1234; 13 C. W. N. 805; 4 Ben. Sel. R. 151; 12 W. R. C. R. 299; 7 B. L. R. 621; 15 W. R. C. R. 2289 22 Cal. 9893 28 Mad. 391; 34 Mad. 535; 19 Mad. 485. . maMdirake pujArI, zivAyatakA adhikAra hamezA ke liye paTTA dene kA haijaba paTTA dene aura lene vAle donoM mara gaye hoM to mAnA jAyagA ki paTTA hamezAke liye thaa| z2amInakA kirAyA dete rahanepara paTTe kI z2amIna bedakhala nahIM hogii| mAmalA yaha thA ki ahamadAbAdake dillI phATakake pAsa kucha z2amIna mahArAjA sulatAnasiMhane, zrIranachor3ajI ke vAste dI thI 22 pharavarI san 1524 I0 ko yaha z2amIna paTTe para uThA dI gayI zarta yaha thI ki jo adhikAra paTTA likhane vAleko prApta hai vahI paTTA lene vAleko hogA / kirAyA, maMdira meM pUjA karane vAle mahAtmA jI ko dene kI bAta bhI likhI thii| paTTA dene vAleke khAnadAna vAloMne bedakhala karanA cAhA taba privI kaunsilane taya kiyA ki 100 varSa paTTA diye ho gaye, dene va lene vAle mara gaye aba yahI mAnA jAyagA ki paTTA hamezAkA thA aura jAyaz2a tarIkase diyA gayA thaa| unheM dene va lene kA adhikAra thA, dekho-42 M. L. J. 501; 29 C. W. N 473; 20 A. L.J. 371; 24 B. L. R. 574; 66 I. C_162; 19 Mad. 485. yadi anucita rItise aisA paTTA diyA gayA ho to aise paTTeke radda kiye jAneke dAvAkI tamAdIke liye, dekho-kAnUna miyAda ekTa naM06 san 1608 daphA 1-134. isameM kahA gayA hai ki " TrasTa yA rehanakI huI gairamanakUlA jAyadAda para phira kabjA karane kA dAvA yA vaisI jAyadAda TrasTIne yA usa AdamIne jisake pAsa rehanakI huI jAyadAda ho, intakAla kara diyA ho to usapara phira kabjA pAnekA dAvA, intakAla karane kI tAdIkhase bAraha 12 varSa ke andara honA cAhiye" isI viSayameM aura bhI dekho-abhayarAma gosvAbhI banAma zyAmAcaraNa nadI (1909) 36 I. A. 148; 36 Cal. 1003;

Page #1120
daphA 858] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyema 1036 www.mmmm..m-~(5) pahaleke kAmako radda karanA-koI menejara yA dUsarA dUsTI apane adhikArase bAhara jo kAma kare vaha radda kiyA jAsakatA hai aura usa menejara yA dUsTIphI jagaha usake pazcAt zrAne vAlA padAdhikArI yA koI dUsarA AdamI jo usa TUsTa meM kucha svArtha rakhatA ho usa kAmake rada kiye jAnekA dAvA kara sakatA hai lekina yaha dAvA kAnUma miyAdakA khyAla rakhate hue kiyA jAyagA: dekho-13 Mad. 277; 10 Bom. 34. agara maThAdhIza anadhikArase maThakA yA maThakI jAyadAdakA intakAla kare lekina usase maTha kI koI hAni na hotI ho to aisA intakAla maThAdhIzaM kI jindagI taka yA usake maThAdhIza bane rahane kI muddata taka kAyama rahegA dekho-36 I. A. 148; 36 Cal. 1003; 14. C. W. N. 1; 11 Bom. L. R. 1234; 10 Bom. 34: (6) koI zrAdamI jisakA svataMtra koI haqa nahIM hai aura jo sirpha usa AdamIkI taraphase kAma karatA hai jise dharmAdA diyA gayA thA kisI tarahakA paTTA denekA adhikArI nahIM mAnA jAyagA; dekho-rAmadAsa banAma mahezvaradeva misira 7 W. R. C. R. 446. (7) agara koI videzI sarakAra kisI dharmAdese menejara AdikoM haTA de to isase dharmAde kI jAyadAda para koI asara nahIM par3egA jo briTiza inDiyAmeM hoH dekho-17 Bom. 601; 17 Bom. 620.. (8) dAvA dAyara kara sakatAhai-mahanta, zivAyata, yA dharmAdeke anya menejarako adhikAra hai ki dharmAdekI rakSAke liye yA dharmAde kI jAyadAda prApta karane ke liye yA usake dUsare lAbhake liye jaba z2arUrI ho adAlatameM dAvA dAyara kare aura usakI ThIka pairavI kare; dekho -zaMkamUrti mudAliyara banAma cidaMbarA nAdana 17 Mad. 143; 31 1. A 2037 3.2 Cal. 129; 8 C. W. N. 8097 6 Bom. L. R. 765. agara menejara nAbAliga ho to use kAnUna miyAda san 1908 kI daphA 6 kA lAbha prApta hogA yAnI bAligIke bAda bhI miyAda milegii| kintu ve aisA dAkA nahIM kara sakate ki dharmAdekI amuka jAyadAdameM sirpha haka nizcita kara diyA jAya, magara usake pAne kA dAvA kara sakate haiM; 33M:d.55 kucha loga mandirameM pUjA na karane pAveM aise dAve ke liye dekho-zaGkara liMgannA dAna vanAma rAjezvara durAI rAjA ( 1908) 5 I. A. 176; 31 Mad. 236; 12 C. V. 1.546. zivAyata pahalekA rupayA vasUla kara sakatA hai-hivAnAmemeM jo zarte zivAyata niyata hone kI likhI hoM unheM koI tor3a nahIM sakatA zivAyatakA haqa jise milA ho vaha apanA yaha haqa dUsareko de nahIM sakatA / devottara ( devamUrti ) kI jAyadAdake sambandhameM vahI zakhsa dAvA kara sakatA hai jise

Page #1121
1040 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa zivAyatake haka prApta hoN| mAmalA yaha thA ki umAcaraNade ne higa kiyA ki devamUrtimeM lagI jAyadAdakA maiM zivAyata jIvana bhara rahUMgA pIche merI bar3I strI ramaNakumArI dAsI ho aura usake maranepara merI dUsarI strI gaurI kumArI dAsI ho ityAdi / sarakArI lagAna vasUlIkA dAvA umAcaraNade ke maranepara ramaNa. kamArI dAsaudene kiyA, ujra yaha thA ki vaha dAvA nahIM kara sakatI kyoMki lagAna umAcaraNade ke jIvamake samayakA thaa| taya huA ki vaha dAvA kara sakatI hai| jo zivAyata hogA vaha pahaleke rupayA vasUlIkA dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho-1923 Ail. I. R. Cal. 30. (8) karja aura intakAla -dharmAdeke menejarako adhikAra hai ki dharmAde kI pUjA pATha, mandirakI marammata,yA mandira sambandhI dUsare sthAnoM kI marammata yA mukaddamekI pairavIke liye aura aise hI dharmAdeke anya uddezoMke liye jo ki ucita aura Avazyaka kharca hai rupayA karja le| agara rupayA nahIM hai to jitanI z2arUrata ho usake anusAra vaha jAyadAda beca de. rehana kara de yA dUsarA intakAla kara de, isa viSayameM usakA adhikAra ThIka vaisA hI hai jaisAki eka baccA vArisake menejara' kA hotA hai; dekho-4 I. A. 527 2 Cal. 341-351; 36 I. A. 148; 36 Cal. 1003; 14 C. W. N. 1; 2 I. A. 145314 B. L. R. 4503 23. W. R. C. R. 2533 34 Cal. 249; 11 C. W. N. 261; 4 I. A. 52; 2 Cal. 341; 24 Cal. 77; 25 All. 296; 31 Mad. 47, 34 Mad. 535. gahIdhara yA maThake mahanta dvArA karja-jaba kilI gaddIdhara yA maThake mahanta ke khilAfa kisI aisI nAlizameM, jo usa mahantake pUrvAdhikArI dvArA kiye hue karjake sambandhameM ho, yadi usa qaz2a kI pAbandI usa maThakI jAyadAda para na hotI ho, to koI DikarI, usa gata maThake mahantake usa saramAyeke Upara, jo muddAlehake adhikArameM ho, nahIM dI jA sakatI, jaba taka ki mudaI yaha na sAbita kare ki gata mahanta usa maThakI AmadanIkI bacatale, kucha rakkama apane liye rakhatA thA, joki usakA vyaktigata saramAyA hai--sundarappAyara banAma cokAliGgAthambirAna 186 I. C. 291; A. I. B. 1925 Mad. 1059. ____12. W. R. C. R. 293. meM kahA gayA ki menejarako utanAhI adhi. kAra hotA hai jitanA ki sImAvaddha strI mAlika kA hotA hai| aura janaraMjana banarjI banAma adhUra manIdAsI 13. C. W. N. 805 vAle mAmale meM adAlatane yaha mAnA ki kisI tAlAbako pATa kA koI lAbha uThAnA, kAfI z2arUrata nahIM hai isaliye aise matalacase yadi intakAla kiyA gayA ho nAjAyaz2a hai| yadi asalI menejarane nekanIyatIse dharmAde ke ucita lAbha ke liye koI qarz2a liyA ho to vaha pahale pahala z2AhirA taurase aisA mAnA jAyagA ki jaise

Page #1122
daphA 8 ] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1045 mAno anadhikArI menejarane liyA thA, matalaba yaha hai ki qarz2a bahuta soca samajhakara aura dharmAdeke ucita tathA Avazyaka lAbhake liye, jitanI z2arUrata ho utanAhI nekanIyatIse lenA cAhiye / (10) jJAta pAbanda nahIM hogI - agara menejarane qarz2a lekara likhata meM apanI jAta pAbanda na kI hoM to dharmAdeke qarz2ake mAmaloMmeM usakI jJAta pAbanda nahIM hogI; dekho - pyAremohana mukarajI banAma narendra kRSNa mukarajI 5 C. W. N. 273. (11) AmadanI kA rehana - mandira yA kisI dUsare dharmAdekI saMsthAke atyaMta Avazyaka kAmake liye jaba rupayA qarja lenA ho to kabhI kabhI dharmAneM kI sAlAnA AmadanI rehanakI jA sakatI hai| yahAMpara dharmAdekI AmadanI se vaha AmadanI samajhanA cAhiye jo dharmAdekI mUla jAyadAdakI AmadanI se bhinna hotI hai / Upara kahe hue 'atyaMta Avazyaka' uddezake binA thA usakI sImA se adhika kadApi rupayA qarja nahIM liyAjAyagA narAyana banAma cintAmaNi 5 Bom. 393. sArvajanika kAmoMke liye sarakAra jaba dharmAdekI z2amIna lekara usakA niHkraya ( muAvaz2A ) detI hai to usakI kArravAI kyA hogI isake liye dekho - kAminI devI banAma pramathanAthamukarajI 39 Cal. 33. vaha usake mUladhanameM ginA jAtA hai Upara kahe hue atyanta Avazyaka uddezake atirikta aura kisI sUrata meM mahanta yA menejara yA dUsarA TrasTI dharmAdekI jAyadAda kA intaqAla nahIM kara sakatA aura na use rehana rakha sakatA hai, dekho - 36 I. A. 148; 36 Cal. 1003; 27 I. A. 69; 29 Mad. 117; 39 Cal. 33. (12) bambaI prAMta kI mAfI z2amIna - bambaI ke ekTa naM0 2 san 1863 kI daphA 5 klAz2a 3 meM likhA hai ki 'dhArmika yA khairAtI saMsthAoMkI z2amIna jo sampUrNa rUpase yA kucha hissese mAphI ho usakA intaqAla, nIlAma, yA dAna Adi kisI prakArase nahIM ho sakatA aura aisI z2amIna ke liye naz2arAnA denA hogA ' kisIko intaqAlakA adhikAra nahIM hai 5 Bom. 393. (13) pahale ke menejarakA qarz2a - pahale ke menejarane jo qarz2a qAnUnI taura se liyA ho aura yaha qarz2a cAhe dharmAdekI jAyadAda para na bhI liyA gayA ho, usake liye pIche Ane vAle menejara para dAvA kiyA jAsakatA hai, adAlata usa qarz2a kI jimmedArI dharmAdekI jAyadAda para DAla sakatI hai; dekho31 Mad. 47. (14) bikrIkI pAbandI - pahale ke zivAyata yA maThAdhIza yA menejara para kisI muqaddame meM jo DikarI huI ho aura usa DikarImeM jAla phareba kucha bhI na ho to pIche Ane vAle zivAyata, maThAdhIza aura menejara usa DikarIkA 131

Page #1123
1042 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa pAbanda hogA, prasanna kumArI devI banAma gulAbacanda bAbU 2 I. A. 1453 14.B. L. R. 450; 23 W. R. C. R. 253. 11 B. L. R. 3323 12 C. W. N. -739. (15) jAyadAdakI kurkI-dRsTI yA menejara para usake padakI haisiyatase ucita rItise DikarI huI ho usameM dharmAdekI jAyadAda kuLakI jA sakatI hai aura nIlAmakI jAsakatI hai 35. Cal. 6915 12 C.W.N. 550. lekina jo DikarI menejara yA dUsTIkI z2Ata para huI ho usake liye usa jAyadAda kI kurkI yA nIlAma nahIM ho sakatA, dekho-15 I. A. 1; 15 Cal. 3297 6 C. W.N. 663. isa tarahapara kurkI aura nIlAma honepara menejara dharmAdekI taraphase maMsUkhIkA ujura yA dAvA kara sakatA hai, dekho-35 Cal. 364; 12 C. W. N. 310. daphA 859 mukaddameke pharIka 29 Mad. 106 meM mAnA gayA ki jo loga kisI sArvajanika dharmAdemeM pUjA karate hoM ve bhI usa muqaddame meM pharIka yAnI pakSakAra banAye jAyaMge jo koI dUsTI kisI dharmAdekI taraphase kisI tIsare pharIkapara dAvA dAyara kre| kintu ve pUjA karane vAle tabhI pharIka banAye jAyaMge jabaki adAlata unakA pharIka banAyA jAnA dUsTake lAbhake liye ucita samajhe / yaha khAsa karake usa mAmalemeM avazya honA cAhiye jisameM ki dRsTIko pahalI adAlatakI DikarIke anusAra apanA haka tyAga denA par3A ho, dekho--35 I. A. 176; 31Mad. 236. daphA 860 kAnUnI kAmakI pAbandI dharmAdekA zivAyata, mahanta aura menejara apane pahaleke padAdhikArIke kAnUnI kiye huye kAmoMkA avazya pAbanda hogA lekina jo kAma jAla yA pharebase kiye gaye hoM unake pAbanda ve nahIM hoMge, dekho-1 B. L. R. 3373 17 W. R. C. R. 44. kisI mUrtise sambandha rakhane vAlI jAyadAdake viSayameM nAliza karane kA adhikAra kevala zivAyata ko hai, kisI anya vyakti ko nahIM hai yadi zivAyata isa prakArakI nAlizako dAyara karanA na svIkAra kare, to pujArI aura svayaM mUrti ko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki ve usa jAyadAdake sambandhameM nAliza dAyara karasake-zrI zrIkAlI mAtA devI banAma nAgendranAtha cakravartI A. I. R. 1927 Cal. 244.

Page #1124
dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama daphA 85-863 ] daphA 861 dAvAkI muddata dharmAde kI jisa jAyadAdakA intaqAla beqAnUnI taurase kiyA gayA ho usa jAyadAdapara phira qabz2A pAneke liye pIche Ane vAlA zivAyata, mahanta aura mainejara dAvA kara sakatA hai aise dAvAkI miyAda usa tArIkha se zurU hogI jisa tArIkhako usa dUsare menejara Adine apane kAmakA cArja liyA; dekho -- 13 Mad. 277; 13 Mad. 402; 23 Mad. 271; 4 C. W.N. 3293 27 I. A. 69; 2 Bom. L. R. 597; 18 Mad, 266; 23 Cal. 536. 1043 daphA 862 haqa mukhAliphAnA agara kisIke qabz2e va dakhala meM bAraha varSase jyAdA kisI mUrti yA zivAyata yA kisI dharmAdekI jAyadAda rahI ho to usameM vaha mukhAliphAnA haqa prApta kara sakatA hai, dekho -- dAmodaradAsa banAma lakhanadAsa adhikArI 37 I. A. 147; 37 Cal. 885; 14 C.W. N. 889; 12 Bom. L. R. 682; 36 Bom. 135; 13 Bom. L. R. 1169. devottara jAyadAda yadi kisIke qabz2emeM ho aura vaha qabz2A kucha zivA yatoMke muqAbileseM mukhAliphAnA ho gayA ho to saba zivAyatoMke muqAbilemeM mukhAliphAnA mAnA jAyagA, dekho - 13 C. W.N. 805. dharmAdekA koI padAdhikArI apanese pahale padAdhikArIke sayamake mukhAliphAnA ikrake viruddha dAvA dAyara nahIM kara sakatA; dekho - 31 Mad. 47 tathA daphA 410-1. kabz2A mukhAlifAnA - miyAda mUrtike khilAfa vaisI hI lAgU hotI hai jaisIki zivAya ke khilAfa- zivAyatake na honepara qaz2ekI nAliza mUrtike nAmapara honI cAhiye - eDaminisTreTara janarala Aphu baGgAla banAma bAlakRSNa frer 84 I. C. 91; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 140. saMyukta zivAya ke hameM diyA huA dAna nAjAyaz2a nahIM hotA, yadi vaha devottara sampatike liye ho - 141 C. I. J. 22; 82 I. C. 840; A. I. R. 1925 Cal. 442. TrasTa aura dharmAdekI jAyadAda ke prabandha AdikA uttarAdhikAra daphA 863 zarte dharmAdekI sthApanAkI zartoMmeM agara yaha likhA ho ki dharmAdekA TrasTa yA intaz2AmakA adhikAra ekake bAda dUsare padAdhikArIko milatA calA jAya

Page #1125
dhArmika aura kharAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa to yaha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA dekho - sItAprasAda banAma ThAkuradAsa 5 CL R. 73; 27 All. 581; 9 C. W. N. 914; 12 W. R. C. R. 427. 1044 gosAiyoMmeM yaha bAta mAnI gayI hai ki, gosAIke pazcAt hamezA ke liye usake ziSya usake sthAnApanna hote haiM, dekho - 12 Bom. H. C. 214; gopAlacandra cakravartI banAma rAdhAramaNadAsa bAbAjI ( 1911 ) 16 C. W. N. 108 ke mAmalemeM dharmAdekI eka zarta meM aisA likhA thA ki "ziSya ziSyAnukrame " isa vAkya se yaha artha mAnA gayA ki eka ziSya apane guru bhAIkA bhI uttarAdhikArI ho sakatA hai / ravAja - agara dharmAdA qAyama karane vAlene padAdhikAriyoMke uttarAdhikArake viSayameM kucha na likhA ho aura isa bAtakI koI zahAdata na ho to pratyeka mAmalemeM usa khAsa saMsthAke ravAja ke anusAra uttarAdhikArI cunA jAyagA, dekho - jAnakI devI zrImatI banAma zrIgopAlA cArya 10 I. A. 321 9 Cal. 766; 13 C. L. R. 30; 11 M. I. A. 405; 8 W.R. P. C. 25; 13All.256. uttarAdhikArake aisehI mAmalemeM privI kaunsilane kahA ki "jaba ki dharmAde kI zartoM meM isa tarahake uttarAdhikArake viSaya meM kucha na likhA ho to kauna AdamI mahantakI haisiyatase uttarAdhikArI hai, isakA nirNaya usa dharmAdekI rasama aura ravAjake anusAra hogA, aura yaha rasama aura ravAja, sAkSiyoMse sAbita karanA hogA tathA vAdIko yaha dikhAnA hogA ki vaha ravAja ke anusAra dharmAdekA uttarAdhikArI honekA haqa rakhatA hai" aisAhI kaI mAmaloMmeM privI kaunsilane yahI rAya z2AhirakI hai, dekho - 13 I. A 100-105, 9 All. 1; 7 C. W. N. 145. yahI siddhAnta mandira ke menejarase bhI lAgU hogA tathA madarAsake 'devasthAnaM' Adile lAgU hogA, dekho - 20 I. A. 150; 16 Mad. 430; 7 Mad. 499. eka mAmale meM gharelU taura se Apasa meM yaha intaz2Ama kiyA gayA thA ki bArI bArIse padAdhikArIkAma kareM aura 16 varSa taka yaha intaz2Ama jArI rahA adAlata ne ise mAnAki ThIka hai, dekho - 33 I. A. 139; 29 Mad. 283; 10 C. W. N. 825. kisI dharmAdekI kyA ravAja hai yaha bAta usI tarahake dUsare dharmAdoMkA ravAja dekhane se mAlUma ho sakatA hai / ballabhAcArya gosAIke mandiroMke liye, dekho - mohanalAlajI banAma madhusUdanalAlajI (1910) 32 All. 461. daphA 864 menejara agara koI apane dharmAdekI likhatameM, menejara honekA puztainI haqa qAyama kara diyA ho to menejarakA pada puztainI bhI ho sakatA hai yadi likhata na ho to aisA haqa sAbita karanA par3egA; dekho - 7 Mad. 499. agara aisI

Page #1126
daphA 864] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1042 vyavasthA dharmAdekI zoM meM hI kIgaI ho to bilakula sAfa mAmalA hogaa| na karanekI sUratameM ravAjase vaha haka sAbita karanA par3atA hai, dekho-11 B.L. R. 86-116, 18 W. R. O. R. 226-228. dharmAdeke menejarake padakA uttarAdhikAra kAyama karane meM vaha niyama lAgU hoMge jo Tagorake mAmalemeM kAyama kiye gaye the arthAt yahaki uttarAdhikAra ke sAdhAraNa kAnUnake viruddha uttarAdhikArakA koI haka kAyama nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, dekho-jitendramohana Tagora banAma zAnendramohana Tagora | A. Sup, Vol. 47 P. 65. tathA dekho daphA 807. . agara kisI dharmAdekI menejarIkA haka kisI hindU muztarakA khAndAna ko ho aura vaha khAndAna usa dharmAdese lAbha na uThAtA ho to usa parivAra kA marda mukhiyA apane kuTumbake baTavArA hone taka usa hakrakA adhikArI rahegA, dekho-32 Mad. 167; 1 Mad. H. C. 415. devottara jAyadAdakI menejarIkA haka jaba kisI mitAkSarAlA vAle khAndAnako hotA hai to usa khAndAnakA koI bhI AdamI paidA hotehI zivAyatakA adhikArI ho jAtA hai, dekho-rAmacandra panDA banAma rAmakRSNa mahA. pAtra 33 Cal. 507. striyAM-pujArIpanake puztainIpadakA uttarAdhikAra mardake na honekI sUrata meM striyoMko milatA hai, dekho-sItArAma bhaTTa banAma sItArAma gaNeza 6Bom. H. C. A. C. 250. dharmAdeke puztainI strI TUsTiyoMke liye dekho-27 I. A. 69; 23 Mad. 1; 4 C. W. N. 329; 2 Bom. L. R. 597; 12Bom.3311 24 Mad. 219. korTa Ava vArDasU-isa viSayameM madarAsa korTa Ava vArDasa ekTa naM01 san 1902 kI daphA 63 isa prakAra hai-"agara koI korTa prAn vArDaskA nAbAliga kisI mandira, masajida, dhArmika saMsthA yA dharmAdekA puztainI dRsTI yA menejara ho to dharmAdeke qAnUna 'rilijas enDomenTa ekTa naM0 20 sana 1863 kI daphA 22 vIM' kA kucha khyAla:na karake adAlata usa dharmAde Adike sambandhameM nAbAligrake padake kAmako pUrA karAne ke liye jaisA prabandha ucita samajhe karegI magara zarta yaha hai ki usa dharmAdeke dhArmika kAmoMke liye aise logoMko niyata karegI jo sarakArI karmacArI nahIM haiM aura jahAMtaka sambhava ho adAlatakI dekharekha kevala usadharmAdekI jAyadAdakI rakSA takahI rhegii|" menejarakA kadImI haqa-menejarakA haka athavA menejara niyukta karane kA haka kadImI hanakI haisiyatase bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| yAnI yadi kaI puztoMse usI vaMzameM menejarIkA haka calA AtA ho yA aisA ho ki menejara isI vaMzameM niyukta hotA rahA ho to yaha bhI eka prakArakA haqa prApta ho jAtA

Page #1127
1046 dhArmika aura khairAtI dhAMde [satrahavAM prakaraNa wriwar hai / kAnUnameM ise "prakripTiva rAiTa " ( Prescriptive right ) kahate haiM dekho-- 24 Mad. 2197 27 Mad. 1927 33 I. A. 189; 37 Cal. 885. menejarako adhikAra nahIM hai koI mahanta yA dharmAdekA dUsarA pradhAna puruSa 'uttarAdhikAra' nahIM badala sktaa| aura vaha usa AdamIkI jagaha jo vAstavameM uttarAdhikArI hai dUsarA uttarAdhikArI nahIM banA sakatA vAstava meM uttarAdhikArI vaha ho jAtA hai jise vaha eka daphA uttarAdhikArI banA cukA ho; dekho-7. C. W. N. 145; 11 M. I. A. 405; 8 W. R. P. C. 25%; udAharaNake liye jaise eka mahantane apane cele rAmAnandako apanA uttarAdhikArI banAyA aba donoMmeM vaimanasya ho gayA to mahantajI use uttarAdhikArI se cyuta nahIM kara sakate jaba taka ki koI ravAz2a viruddha siddha na ho| daphA 865 dharmAdAke sthApakakA haka menejara niyata karanekI koI bAta agara dharmAdekI zoMmeM na ho, aura naravAja ho, yA vaha AdamI jo menejara niyukta karanekA haka rakhatA ho kintu usane niyukta na kiyA ho to menejara niyukta karanekA haka phira dharmAdeke sthApaka yA usake vArisoMko prApta hotA hai / dekho-16 I. A. 137, 17 Cal. 3; 18 All. 2277 28 All. 689; 32 All. 461;29 All.663; 32 Cal. 129 5 B. L. R. 181; 13 W. R. C. R. 3963 7 Cal. 304; 31 I. A. 203. khAmdAnakI jo jAyadAda khairAtake kAmoMke liye lagI ho usake prabandha kA haka AmatArai para sthApakake vArisoMko milatA hai| lekina kisI khAsa suratameM sirpha ekahI vArisako milatA hai| dekho-34 Mad. 470. jo AdamI zivAyata niyata kiyA gayA ho agara usakA khAndAna naSTa ho jAya to zivAyata niyata karanekA hakka phira sthApakake khAndAnameM balA bhAtA hai| 15 C. W. N. 126; 11 C. L. J. 2. zivAyatapanakA uttarAdhikAra-zivAyata zipkA uttarAdhikAra pratiSThA karane vAleke khAnadAnameM hotA hai yadi koI viruddha zahAdata na ho pramathanAtha banAma pradyumnakumAra malika 3 Pat. L. R.315 A. I. R. 1925 P.C. 139 (P.C.). intakAla daphA 866 devottara jAyadAdakA intakAla .. (1) hindUlaoNkA sAdhAraNa niyama yaha hai ki jo jAyadAda devArpaNa yA dhArmika kAgake liye dAna kara dI gaI ho vaha jAyadAda intakAla karane yogya

Page #1128
daphA 865-866] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1047 nahIM hai zivAyata yA mahantakI haisiyata jAyadAdake sambandhameM menejarakI hai kyoMki ve usa jAyadAdake amAnatadAra haiN| ve kisI khAsa z2arUrI kAmoMke liye jaise dhArmika pUjana pATha jo paramAvazyaka hoM yA maTha yA mandirakI marammata yA kisI jhagar3elU mukadamebAz2a zatruke dAyara kiye huye mukaddamese bacaneke liye, aura isI tarahake dUsare kAmoMke liye rupayA karz2a le sakate haiN| isa prakArake kroMke lenekA adhikAra, karjA lene kI z2arUratako dekhakara vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| zivAyata yA mahantako karjA lenekA jo adhikAra diyA gayA hai vaha usI tarahakA hai jaisAki nAbAligake lAbhake liye usakA menejara karjA le dekhohanUmAnaprasAda banAma babuI musammAta 6 Mad. I. A. 393. (2) z2arUratameM karjA leneke adhikArake alAvA zivAyata yA mahanta devottara jAyadAdakA intakAla bhI kara sakatA hai, unake intakAla karanekA adhikAra sImAbaddha hai / jAyaz2a z2arUratoMke liye kevala aisA ho sakatA hai, agara esI z2arUrata na ho to ve devottara jAyadAdako rehana yA vaya nahIM kara sakate aura inAma yA mukarrarI paTTA bhI nahIM de sakate, dekho-36 Cal. 1003, 36 I. A. 148, 14 Ben. L. R. 450; 2 I. A. 145, 2 Cal. 341, 4 I. A. 52, 13 M. I. A. 270; 19 Bom. 271; 22 Cal. 989; 24 Cal. 77; 25 All. 296, 33 Cal. 507. (3) narAyana banAma cintAmaNi (1881 ) 5 Bom. 393. kalakTara Aph thAnA banAma harI (1882) 6 Bom. 546. ina donoM mAmaloM meM bambaI hAIkorTane yaha z2arUrI rAya jAhirakI ki kisI bhI z2arUratameM dharmAdekI kula jAyadAda nahIM becI jA sakatI aura na hamezAke liye intakAlakI jA sakatI hai, tathApi usa jAyadAdakI AmadanI z2arUrata par3anepara rehanakI jA sakatI hai dekho-16 Bom. 625-6353 19 Bom. 271. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane isake viruddha rAya jAhirakI, kahAki agara jAyaz2a z2arUrata ho to kula jAyadAdakA intakAla kiyA jA sakatA hai, dekho-parasotama giri banAma dattagiri (1903) 25 All. 296. madarAsa hAIkorTane 27Mad.465. vAle mukadame meM bambaI hAI korTake anusAra rAya z2AhirakI magara usane 34 Mad. 535. meM ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa kI rAyake anusAra apanI rAya badala dii| aba prazna yaha raha jAtA hai ki devottara jAyadAda kula intakAlakI jA sakatI hai yA nahIM? juDIzala kameTI baGgAlane hAlake mukadame meM, abhirAma banAma zyAmAcaraNa (1909) 36 Cal. 1003; 36 I. A. 148. meM kahA ki devottara jAyadAdake intakAla karane kA adhikAra, zivAyata yA mahantakA usa z2arUratake sAtha vicAra kiyA jAyagA jisake kAraNa intakAla kiyA gayA ho,juDIzala kameTIke sAmane jo mukadamA thA usameM mahantane devottara jAyadAdakA hamezAke liye mukkararI paTTA dediyA thA adAlatane apanI rAya jAhira karate huye kahA ki isa mukadame meM dUsarA prazna

Page #1129
na dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ sa prakaraNe yaha hai ki - mahantako mauz2AkA muqarrarI paTTA denekA adhikAra thA yA nahIM ? kAnUnane itanI bAta taya karadI hai ki devottara jAyadAdakA mahanta intaqAla kara sakatA hai, jisataraha nAbAliga vArisake liye usakA menejara jAyaz2a z2arUrata hI meM vArisake lAbhake liye intaqAla kara sakatA hai yaha adhikAra sImAbaddha hai, dekho - 14 Ben. L. R. 450; 2 I . A. 145; 2 Cal. 341; 4 I . A. 52. jabaki dUsarA koI z2ariyA yA saramAyA na ho, mandirakI marammata yA takamIlake liye devottara jAyadAda muqarrarI paTTemeM dI jA sakatI hai lekina isakA Ama qAyadA zivezvarIdevI banAma mathurAnAtha AcArya 13M.I.A.270. maiM batAyA gayA hai ki yadi vaisI z2arUrata na ho to devottara jAyadAda intakAla karane ke atirikta, bhinna bhinna prakArakI dUsarI AmadanIse use pUrA kiyA jAya aisA na karane se mahanta apane kartavyase cyuta samajhA jAyagA usakA yaha kahanA mAnane yogya nahIM hogA ki qhAsa taurake sambandhoMse z2arUrata paidA hogaI thIM, isa muqaddame meM paTTA ucita sAbita hai isaliye paTTAdene vAleke jIvanakAla taka yA usake adhikArI bane rahane taka vaha jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA / daphA 867 bAra subUta jaba devottara jAyadAdakA intaqAla kiyA gayA ho, to jAyadAda ke kharIdAra yA jisake nAma intaqAla kiyA gayA hai usapara isa bAta ke sAbita karanekA bojha hai ki vaha acchI tarahase sAbita kare ki vAstavameM qAnUnI vaisI z2arUrata thI, yA usane ThIka ThIka aura nekanIyatIse vaisI z2arUrata hone kI yogya talAza kara lI thI aura khuda use itamInAna kAfI ho gayA thA ki daraasala vaisI z2arUrata hai / yAnI jisa tarahapara nAbAlig2a vArisake menejara ke dvArA intaqAla karanemeM kharIdArako sAbita karanA par3atA hai usI taraha devottara jAyadAda ke kharIdArako sAbita karanA par3egA, dekho - 2 Cal. 841-351; 4 I. A. 52 dekho isa kitAbakI daphA 342. daphA 868 intaqAlake niyama agara koI ravAja yA dharmAdekI koI zarta vAdhaka na ho to sAdhAraNa niyama yaha hai ki jisake qabz2e meM dharmAdekI jAyadAda ho use aisA adhikAra nahIM hai ki vaha apane prabandha, TrasTa, TrasTI yA menejarakI niyukti aura maMdira ke anya dharmAde tathA kAmake adhikArako dUsare kisIke haqameM intaqAla karade, dekho - 27 I. A 69. agara aisA ravAja sAbita kiyA jAtA ho ki intaqAla karane vAle ke Arthika lAbhake liye intaqAla kiyA jA sakatA hai to aisA ravAja adAlata nahIM mAnegI, dekho - 4 I. A. 76; 1 Mad. 235; 4 Mad. 391; 6 Mad.

Page #1130
daphA 867-666] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1046 amam 76. aura agara aisA ravAja sAbita kiyA gayA ho ki pUjana vidhi badalane ke liye intakAla kiyA jA sakatA hai to bhI nahIM mAnegI 7 Mad. H. C. 32. nIce ke muqaddamoM meM mAnA gayA ki pUjana vidhikA parivartana Amataurase intakAlake yogya nahIM hai-34 Cal. 818; 11 C. W. N. 782, 3 W. R. C. R. 152; 5 All. 81; 16 C. W. N. 129. devasevAke vAstavika abhISTase jo intakAlakI dastAvez2a likhI gaI ho jAyaz2a mAnI jA sakatI hai, dekho-17 Cal. 557. jisa menejarako prabandha karate huye adhika z2amAnA bIta jAnese pranbadha kA pUrA adhikAra kAnUnan prApta ho gayA ho jise 'prakripTiv rAiTa' kahate haiM, ( dekho daphA 864 ) vaha apanA adhikAra dUsareko dede, jise vaisA adhi. kAra prApta nahIM hai to aisA intakAla jAyaz2a mAnA jAyagA, dekho-24 Mad. 219. noTa-intakAlake maMsUkha karAneke dAvemeM kAnUna miyAda lAgU hotA hai yahI bAta 1 Madi 337 vAle mAmalemeM mAnI gaI jabaki dharmAdeke prabandha yA usake sambandhI kAmoMke haqakA intakAla kiyA jAya to mAnA gayA hai ki sirpha usa hakakA hI intakAla aise DhaMgase karanA cAhiye ki jisase TUsTake uddezoMke sampAdana karanemeM koI bAdhA upasthita na ho| daphA 869 khAndAnakI devamUrtike dharmAdekA parivartana kisI khAndAnakI devamUrtimeM lagI huI dharmAdekI jAyadAda utanI cirasthAyI nahIM hotI jitanI ki sArvajanika dharmAdekI hotI hai / khAndAnakI devamUrti aura usameM lagI huI dharmAdekI jAyadAda pUjana karanekI hetuse dUsare khAndAnameM tabdIlakI jA sakatI hai magara zarta yaha hai ki jisa khAndAnakI vaha devamUrti hai usake saba membara rAz2I ho, dekho-17 Cal. 5678 13 C. W.N. 242. khAndAnake saba membaroM kI rajAmandIse devamUrtimeM lagI huI jAyadAda kisI khAsa jAyadAdameM badalI jA sakatI hai aura saba membaroMke nijI kAmameM lAI jA sakatI hai-4 I. A. 52; 2 Cal. 341; 16 C. W. N. 29, aura dekho daphA 527, 823 364. devottara jAyadAda kaba badalI jAsakatI hai-eka AdamIne devamUrti meM kucha jAyadAda lagAdI niyama patrase yaha matalaba nikAlA gayA ki zrIkRSNajIke nAma vaha jAyadAda lagI hai unhIke nAma kucha jAyadAda kharIdI gayI hai| kucha rupayA zrI zivajI va abhya devatAoM ke nAma lagAyA gayA thaa| taya huA ki jAyadAda zrIkRSNajI ke nAma lagI hai / isake pujAriyoM aura kucha khAndAnake AdamiyoMkI rAyase devottara jAyadAda badalI gaI to phaisalA yaha huA ki 132

Page #1131
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa khAndAnake saba bhAdamI milakara devottara jAyadAdako badala sakate haiM magara pujArI yA zivAyatakI maMjUrI beasara hai / isa mukaddamemeM khAndAnake saba logoMkI rajAmandI na thI isaliye jAyadAdakA badalAva nAjAyaz2a karAra diyA gayA, dekho-27 C. W. N. 218. daphA 870 kukIM aura nIlAma nimna likhata dharmAdeke adhikAra aura dharmAdekI jAyadAda, maThAdhIza yA mukhyAdhiSThAtAke viruddha adAlatakI kisI DikarIke dvArA kurka aura nIlAma nahIM ho sakatI / isa viSayameM dekho-z2AbatA dIvAnI san 1608 I0 kI daphA 60 isa daphAmeM kahA gayA hai ki pratyeka haka z2AtI khidamatakA kurka aura nIlAma nahIM ho sktaa| (1) dharmAdeke prabandha karanekA haka yA dUsTIpana-4 All. 81; 7 W. R. C. R. 266. (2) maMdirakI sevA yA usameM lage hue dUsare dharmAde-rAjArAma banAma ganeza 23 Bom. 131; 5 B. L. R. 617; 14 W. R. C. R. 409; 4 All. 81. (3) pUjanakA haka-kALIcaraNagiri gosAI banAma raMgazI mohanadAsa 6 B. L. R. 727; 15 W. R. 339. (4) devamUrtikA car3hAvA-29 Cal. 470; 6.C. W. N. 728. (5) devamUrtikI sevAse yadi bahuta jyAdA AmadanI hotI ho magara vaha AmadanI nizcita na ho-juguranAtharAya caudharI banAma kizu. naprasAda 7 W. R. C. R. 266. noTa-maMdirake kisI naukarane yadi apane kAma karane ke badalemeM koI jAyadAda maMdirameM yA maMdirakI prAptakI ho jo usake kabjemeM ho, usa jAyadAdakI kukI aura nIlAmameM koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI / daphA 871 muztarakA khAndAnameM baTavArA dharmAde aura dhArmika kRtye kudaratI taurase avibhAjya hotI haiM agara koI arvAcIna ravAja aisI ho ki pakSakAra devamUrtikA pUjana bArI bArIse karaneke adhikArI haiM aura dharmAde kI pAbandiyoM ke sAtha unhe intakAla karanekA bhI adhikAra hai, jAyaz2a mAnA jA sakatA hai, dekho-20 Bom. 495. ___ baTavAremeM hissekA tarIkA--kisI khAndAnakI devamUrti yA maMdira yA dhArmika dharmAdekA prabandha jaba muztakA khAndAnake logoMke adhikArameM ho, isa saurase baTavArA kiyA jA sakatA hai ki hara eka hissedArake hisseke anusAra kisI nizcita samaya taka kramase ve devamUrtikA pUjana kareM aura usakI jAya

Page #1132
daphA 870-871] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1051 dAdapara kAbiz2a raheM, magara zarta yaha hai ki isa krismakA baTavArA tabhI ho sakegA jaba ki aisA baTavArA binA kisI kismakI hAni aura dharmAdeke vAstavika svarUpake binA badale mumakina ho, dekho-34 Mad. 470; 34 Cal. 828; 11C. W. N. 782, 6 Bom. 298; 14 B. L. R.1663 22 W. R. C. R. 437; 8 W. R. C. R. 193; 4 Cal. 6833; 8 Cal. 807:10 C. L. R. 439; 6 B. L. R. 352, 15 W. R C. R. 29. jaba aisA mAmalA adAlatake sAmane peza hogA to bahuta karake adAlata yaha hukma degI ki khAndAnake loga bArI bArIse devamUrti yA maMdirake pUjanakA krama ApasameM nizcita karaleM yA kisI anya prakArake kramakA phaisalA karale yA koI anukrama kAyama karaleM--rAjA citrasena kI bar3I vidhavA banAma rAjA citrasena kI choThI vidhavA (1807) 1 Ben Sel.R. 180 nayA saMskaraNa peja 236 vAle mukaddame meM muztarakA khAndAnakI do devamUrtiyAM thIM aura donoM meM alaga alaga jAyadAda lagI thI / eka hissedArane eka devamUrtipara aura usameM lagI huI jAyadAdapara bhI kabz2A kara liyA isI taraha dUsare hissedArane dUsarI devamUrti aura usameM lagI huI jAyadAdapara kabz2A kara liyA, adAlatane ise ucita maanaa| muddaiyA narenIne dAvA kiyA ki maMdirameM pUjA karaneke liye merI bArI niyata kara dI jAya / maMdira khAndAnI devamUrtikA thA muMsipha sAhabane devamUrti kI pUjAkA dAvA khArija kiyA aura usameM zAmila makAnake baTavArekA dAvA DikarI kiyaa| jaja sAhabane donoM dAve DikarI kiye hAIkorTameM yaha taya kiyA gayA ki mu0 narenI ko aisA dAvA karanekA adhikAra hai ki devamUrtike pUjana ke liye bArI niyata kI jAya, dekho-1923 A. I. R. 425 All. dAmodaradAsa mAnikalAla banAma uttamalAla mAnikalAla 17 Bom.271. 288. vAle baTavAre ke mukadame meM bambaI hAIkorTane khAndAnakI devamUrtikA pUjana aura usameM lagI huI jAyadAdakA prabandha khAndAnake sabase bar3e membarake AdhIna kara diyA, yaha rAya z2AhirakI ki jaba vaha membara mara jAya to jyAdA hakka vAle dUsare membarako usakA uttarAdhikAra prApta hogaa| yadyapi bambaI hAIkorTa ne aisA phaisalA muqaddameke anya sambandhoMke kAraNase kiyA kintu Ama kAyadA to yaha hai ki khAndAnake saba membara bArI bArIse devamUrtikA pUjana aura usakI jAyadAdakA prabandha karate haiM, yaha kAyadA prAyaH saba jagahapara mAnA jAtA hai, dekho-14 B. L. R. 166; 22 W. R. C. R. 437. bhaTTAcAryakA laoN Aph jvAinTa hindU phaimilI P. 462; 4 Cal. 683, 8 Cal. 807; 10 C. L. R. 439. noTa-pUjana, yajJa, balidAnakA sthAna, devamUrtimeM lagI huI jAyadAda, dUsarI dhArmika rasameM yA pUjana pAThakA sthAna ye saba asalI rUpako bigAr3akara baTavArA nahIM kI jA sakatI, dekhoisa kitAbakI daphA 394, 527, 823.

Page #1133
1052 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa dAvA dAyara karanekA haqa aura TrasTa tathA dharmAde sambandhI jarUrI kAnUnI bAteM daphA 872 adAlatoMkA adhikAra dIvAnI adAlatoMko yaha adhikAra hai ki ve aise dharmAdoMke intaz2Ama karanekA haka nizcita kareM aura yaha nizcita kareMki una dharmAdoMmeM kAma karaneke adhikArI kauna loga haiM / unheM yaha bhI adhikAra hai ki una dharmAdoMkI jAyadAdakI rakSAke liye hastakSepa kareM, aura unake uddezoMkA ThIka artha lagAveM tathA una uddezoMko kAyama rakheM aura sAdhAraNataH una saba praznoM kA phaisalA kareM jo una dharmAdoMke uddezoMkI ucita pUrtike sambandhameM paidA hoN| dekhojAvatA dIvAnI san 1608 I0 kI daphA 6 isa daphAkA sArAMza yaha hai ki jisa nAlizameM kisI milakiyata yA kisI hanakA jhagar3A ho cAhe vaha haqa kisI maz2ahabI rasama, yA ravAjapara nirbhara ho, aisI nAlizeM dIvAnI adAlatameM dAyara hoNgii| __ pUjA-kisI khAsa mandirameM kauna loga yA kisa phiraneke loga pUjA karamekA haka rakhate haiM, aura kauna loga pUjA karanese baMcita kiye jA sakate haiM isake sambandhakA dAvA adAlatameM dAyara ho sakatA hai, aisA dAvA dIvAnI adAlatameM hogA, dekho-35 I. A. 176; 31 Mad. 236, 12 C. W. N. 946 aura jo mandira briTiza hindusthAnake bAhara haiM (jaise rajavAr3oMmeM aneka mandira haiM ) unake sambandhameM agarez2I adAlatoMko koI adhikAra prApta nahIM hai, dekho-tryaMbaka banAma lakSimaNa 20 Bom. 495. penazan-penazansa ekTa naM023 san 1871 I0 kI daphA 4 isa prakAra hai-'koI penazana yA rupayAkA dAna, yA mAlaguz2ArIkI mAphI jo aGgarejI sarakArane yA pahalekI kisI sarakArane cAhe kisI khyAlase aura cAhe kaise hI dAve yA haqake UparakI ho, usake sambandhakA koI mAmalA koI dIvAnI korTa nahIM sunegI madarAsameM mAnA gayAki dharmAdoMse isa daphAkA koI sambandha nahIM hai, dekho-31 Mad. 12; 2 Mad_294; 11 Mad. 283. lekina bambaI hAIkorTane mAnAki avazya sambandha hai, dekho-22 Bom. 4963 16 Bom. 537; 8 I. A. 77; 5 Bom. 408. daphA 873 TasTa bhaMga karaneke kAraNa adAlatameM dAvA (1) kisI bhI dharmAdemeM svArtha yA lAbha rakhane vAle loga jaise pUjA karane vAle, yA kisI devamUrtike upAsaka yA bhakta yA jisane vaha mUrti sthApitakI ho usake kuTumbakA koI bhI AdamI haka rakhatA hai ki yadi usa

Page #1134
daphA 872-874] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1053 dharmAdeke dhana yA jAyadAdake sambandhameM TrasTakA bhaGga kiyA gayA ho to usake liye dAvA dAyara kare yA isa bAtapara z2ora ki pUjA ThIka ThIkakI jAya yA TUsTakA kAma ucita rItise kiyA jaay| dUsTakA bhaMga vaha kahalAtA hai ki dUsTakI zaukA yA uddezakA pAlana na karanA / dAvA dAyara karaneke adhikAra ke viSayameM najIre dekho svArtha rakhane vAle yA pUjA karane vAle-24 Cal. 418, 28 Bom. 657; 15 Bom.6123 12 Bom. 247; 26 I. A. 1995 24 Bom. 50. ___ upAsaka, bhakta, yA sthApaka-15Bom.612 kuTumbakA AdamI 3Bom. 27, 14 Mad. 1. (2) ve adAlatase yaha bhI nirNaya karA sakate haiM ki mahanta yA zivAyata yA dharmAdeke kisI dUsare menejarane apane kuprabandhake kAraNa apaneko usa padake ayogya siddha kara diyA hai-6 Cal, 11 60. L. B.265 116 Bom. 612. hisAba-yadi Upara kahe huye dAvemeM mudaI usa dharmAdeke hisAbakI jAMca kiye jAnekA bhI dAvA kare to use dUsTake bhaMga kiye jAnekA spaSTa pramANa denA hogA, dekho-5 Cal. 700. daphA 874 sArvajanika dharmAdeke dAvemeM jAbatA dIvAnIko daphA 92 kA asara (1) jaba sArvajanika dharmAdeke sambandhameM adAlatameM dAvA dAyara karanA ho to pahale z2AbatA dIvAnI san 1608 I0 kI daphA 12 ko samajha lenA bahuta jarUrI hai ukta daphA 32 isa prakAra hai daphA 12-(1) jo dUsTa (amAnata ) spaSTa rUpase yA uddezarUpase sArvajanika khairAta yA dhArmika kAmoMke liye mukarrara kiyA gayA ho, jaba usake niyamoMkA bhaMga honA bayAna kiyA jAya yA usa dUsTake prabandhake liye adAlata kI hidAyata Avazyaka samajhI jAya to paDavokeTa janarala yAdoyA kaI AdamI jo usa dUsTameM svArtha rakhate hoM aura eDavokeTa janaralakI likhita raz2AmandI prApta kara cuke hoM to usa dIvAnI adAlatameM ki jisake ilAkeke andara vaha dUsTa ho yA kisI dUsarI adAlatameM jisako prAntIya sarakArane isa bAre meM adhikAra diyA ho, jisake ilAkeke andara TrasTakA saba yA koI bhI bhAga ho nIce likhe viSayoM meM DikarI prApta karaneke liye nAliza kara sakate haiM cAhe usa nAlizameM koI bhI cIz2a virodhakI ho yA na ho(ka) dRsTIkI maukRtI 24 Mad. 418; 24 Bom. 45; 33 Cal, 789, 20C. W. N. 581.

Page #1135
1054 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa (kha) naye TrasTIkI niyukti-26 Mad. 450; 22 Mad. 117. (ga) havAle kiyA jAnA kisI jAyadAdakA dRsTIko(gha) hisAba aura tahakIkAtakI taiyArIkA hukma denA 33Bom.387. (ca) karAra diyA jAnA ki TrasTIkI jAyadAdakA kitanA bhAga yA kitanA haka TrasTake kisI khAsa uddezake liye alaga kiyA jaaygaa| (cha) isa bAtakI AjJA denAki jAyadAdakA saba yA koI bhAga kirAye yA paTTepara diyA jAya yA beca diyA jAya yA rehana rakhA jAya yA badala liyA jaay| (ja) vyavasthA (Scheme) nizcita karanA 23 Mad. 319. (jha) isase adhika yA dUsare prakArase prArthIke liye subhItA karanA. jaisA ki mAmaleko dekhate hue Avazyaka jAna par3e 25 All. ___631; 33 Cal. 789. (2) sivAya isake jaisA ki dharmAdeke kAnUna san 1863 I0 ekTa 20 kI daphA 14 meM hukma hai; koI nAliza Upara likhe kisI viSayake sambandhameM usa vakta taka dAyara nahIM kI jAyagI jaba taka ki usa daphAkI saba zarte na pAlanakI jAyaM 8 All. 31; 11 Cal. 38. daphA 62 kA uddeza-pahaleke kAnUna jAbatA dIvAnIkI isI tarahakI daphA 536 kA havAlA dete hue baMgAla hAIkorTane, sajedura rAjA caudharI banAma gaura mohanadAsa vaiSNava 24 Cal. 418-425 vAle muqaddame meM kahA ki isa daphA 536.kA asalI uddeza hamArI rAyameM spaSTa hai ki kisI TUsTameM svArtha rakhane vAle agara vaha saba eka ho jAye to usa TrasTake bhaGga karane ke doSameM kisI bhI dUsTIke haTAye jAne kA dAvA karanekA adhikAra ve loga hara samaya rakhate haiM lekina jaba vaha saba AdamI eka na ho sake to yaha ucita samajhA gayA ki unameMse kucha logahI yadi ve eDavokeTa janarala yA jileke kalakTara kI maMjUrI prApta kara le to ve dAvA dAyara kara sakeMge lekina TrasTiyoMpara kucha loga vyartha hI dAve dAyara na karane lage isaliye maMjUrI lenekI zarta rakhI gaI hai, jaba yaha zarta pUrI kara lI gaI aura vyartha dAvA dAyara honese pUrI rakSA ho gaI to koI vajaha nahIM hai ki isa daphAke anusAra dAyara kiye hue dAvoM meM dUsarI roka Toka lagAI jaay| pUrvoccha viSayoMmeMse kisI viSayakA dAvA ho aura usameM aisA dAvA bhI zAmila ho ki dUsTakI koI anucita rItise intakAlakI huI jAyadAda kA kabz2A bhI dilAyA jAya to isa daphA 62 ke anusAra aisA dAvA samajhA nAyagA; dekho-24 Cal. 4187 28 A!. 112, 26 Mad. 450.

Page #1136
daphA 874 ] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama ( 3 ) sarakArI sahAyatA ke mandira - jo mandira pUjA pAThake liye sarakArase bhI prArthika sahAyatA pAtA ho usakI prabandhakAriNI kameTIpara eDavokeTa janarala sarva sAdhAraNakI orase yaha dAvA kara sakate haiM ki vaha apane amuka kartavyoM kA ucita rItise pAlana kareM; dekho - 33 Bom. 387; 4 M. I. 191; 3 A. 32. (4) kina mAmalA se isa daphAkA sambandha jA cukA hai ki yaha daphA 62 nIce likhe mAmaloMse mAmale yaha haiM 1055 nahIM hai ? - yaha mAnA lAgU nahIM hotI / ve (ka) muddaIkA yaha dAvA ki maiM TrasTI mAnA jAU~ 22 Bom. 496, 33 Cal. 789. (kha) muddaI kA yaha dAvA ki maiM prabandha karanekA adhikArI hUM aura vAstavameM prabandha kara rahA hUM yaha bAta adAlata qarAra de - 28 Bom. 20. ( ga ) isa bAta ke qarAra diye jAnekA dAvA ki muddaIko maThameM menejara kI niyuktikA adhikAra prApta hai 10 Mad. 375. (gha) do pharInoMke paraspara yaha dAvA ki unameM se hara ekako menejarI ke kucha adhikAra prApta haiM 32 Cal. 273. (ca) yaha qarAra diye jAnekA dAvA ki TrasTa qAyama haiM 25 Al1.631. (cha) kisI mandirake pUjakoMkI orase yaha qarAra diye jAnekA dAvA ki ' dharmakartA ' ( menejara ) ke pada para amuka logoMkI niyukti nAjAyaz2a hai, 23 Mad. 28. ( ja ) vaha dAve jo kisI sArvajanika adhikAra qAyama karaneke liye nahIM balki isaliye dAyara kiye gaye hoM ki kisI eka AdamI kA haqa jo bhana kiyA gayA ho bahAla kiyA jAya 33 Cal. 789; 10 C. W. N. 581; 7 All. 178; 8 Cal. 32, 11 Cal. 33; 5 All. 497. daphA 12 ke anusAra mukaddamA dAyara karane ke jo uddeza batAye gaye haiM una uddezoMke sivAya jo dAve dAyara kiye jAya~ unake viSayameM yaha mAnAM gayA hai ki ve isa daphAke antargata nahIM haiM kyoMki ve sirpha aise hI mAmale hoMge jo TrasTiyoMne aise logoMke viruddha dAyara kiye hogeM jinakA usa TrasTa se kucha sambandha nahIM hai aura jo usake virodhI ho sakate haiM jaise ve loga jinake pAsa TrasTakI kisI jAyadAdakA anucita intaqAla huA ho yA anadhikArase usa TrasTameM koI qabz2A pA gaye hoM; dekho - 33 Cal. 7899 10 C. W. N, 681; 21 All. 187.

Page #1137
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa and mrrrrrrrrrnam (2) apIla-dharmAdemeM yaha Ama kAyadA hai ki jo AdamI pharIqa mukadamA nahIM hai apIla nahIM kara sakatA-jAnamohammada banAma nUruddIna 32 Bom. 155. (6) vyavasthA-daphA 62 ke anusAra kisI dharmAdeke sambandhameM jo vyavasthA nizcitakI gaI ho usako kAryameM pariNata kiye jAnekI darakhvAsta hara aisA AdamI kara sakatA hai jo usa dharmAdemeM kucha svArtha rakhatA ho 28 Mad 319; 24 Bom. 45; 1 Bom. L. R. 509. (7) kalakTarake adhikAra-daphA ke anusAra jo adhikAra eDavokeTa janaralako diye haiM ve presIDensI zaharoM (kalakattA, bambaI, madarAsa). ke bAhara prAntIya sarakArakI maMjUrIse kalakTara yA anya koI Aphisara jise sarakAra mukarrara kare kAmameM lAyegA; dekho-z2AbatA dIvAnI san 1608 I0 kI daphA 13. (8) eDavokeTa janarala yA kalakTarakA kartavya-eDavokeTa janarala yA kalakTara jaba kisI dharmAdeke dAveke dAyara kiye jAne kI maMjUrI dene lage to unako cAhiye ki mAmalA khUba samajhakara maMjUrI deM vaha sirpha yahI ma dekheM ki dAvA dAyara karane vAle loga dUsTameM kucha svArtha rakhate haiM bakli yaha bhI dekha le ki vaha TrasTa paisAhI sArvajanika TrasTa hai, jisakI bAta uparokta daphA 12 meM kahI gaI hai aura isakI bhI acchI taraha jAMva karaleM ki vAstavameM TrasTakA bhaMga huA hai ? lekina agara kisI mAmale meM yaha dekhA jAya ki uhoMne khUdha samajhakara maMsUrI dene meM kucha kasarakI hai to yaha truTi sirpha bekAyadagI samagrI jaaygii| sTake sambandhameM koI aisA sArvajanika jhagaDA honA cAhiye ki usameM eDavokeTa janarala yA kalakTarakA hastakSepa yaha nirNaya karane ke liye z2arUrI ho ki sArvajanika hakrake kAyama kiye jAne kA dAvA dAyara kiyA jAya yA nahIM aura agara kiyA jAya to kauna kare ? dekho--32 Cal. 8, 273-27 , daphA 875 TrasTI Adike haTAnekA adhikAra jaba koI zivAyata mahanta TrasTI yA menejara TrasTako bhaMga karake yA dUsarI taraha usa TUsTake calAneke ayogya siddha ho to adAlata use haTA degI, dekho--ekTa naM0 20 of 1863 S. 14. jo dUsTI ThIka ThIka hilAva nahIM rakhatA aura rupayA khA jAtA hai yA dUsTakI jAvadAdapara apanA jhUThA dAvA karatA hai vaha haTA diyA jAyagA, dekho 31 Mad. 212. . agara mainejara nekanIyatIle isTakI kisI jAyadAdapara dAvA karatA ho to mahaz2a yaha kAraNa usake haTAye jAnekA kAphI nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho

Page #1138
daphA 875-876 ] dharmAdeka saMsthAke niyama ha 24 Mad. 243. lekina agara vaha usa jAyadAdako apanI nijakI jAyadAda batAkara kAmameM lAveM to vaha avazya haTAyA jA sakatA hai, dekho -- 15 Bom. 612. kisI TrasTa ke sAtha jo dhArmika kRtya karanekA ravAja hai yadi unake kiye jAne kA yatheSTa kharca maujUda ho aura phira bhI ve na kiye jAyaM to yaha bAta TrasTa ke bhaMga karane vAlI samajhI jAyagI, dekho -- --23 Mad. 298 aura jaba koI z2amIna kisIke qabz2e meM isa zartapara ho ki vaha usa mUrtikI, ki jisake sAtha vaha z2amIna lagI hai pUjA kiyA kare, yadi vaha pUjA na kare to vaha pUjA karane ke liye bAdhya kiyA jA sakatA hai aura inakAra karanepara haTAyA jA sakatA hai, dekho -- 11 W. R. C. R. 443. daphA 876 haTAye jAnekA kAraNa dAmodara bhaTTa jI banAma bhaTTa bhogIlAla kizunadAsa ( 1896 ) 22 Bom. 493-495 ke phaisalemeM kahA hai ki "iGgalainDameM jaba kisI sArvajanika khairAtI TrasTa ke TrasTI galatIse usa TrasTakA dhana aise kAmoMmeM lagA dete haiM ki jinameM vaha nahIM lagAnA cAhiye thA / to iGgalainDakA qAnUna eka sImA taka unake mAmaloM meM kucha riyAyata avazya karatA hai hamArI rAyameM vaisI hI riyAyata hindusthAna meM sArvajanika hindU mandiroM Adi ke menejaroM aura pujAriyoM aura dUsarI taraha ke dharmAdoMke menejaroM aura pujAriyoM ke mAmaloM meM bhI honA cAhiye. kyoMki unheM apaneko ukta mandiroM yA dharmAdoMke mAlika samajhane kI Adata ho gaI hai hAlAMki qAnUnameM ve mahaz2a TrasTI, menejara, zivAyata aura pujArI haiM isaliye aba pIchekA khyAla naM karake bhaviSya meM aisI vyavasthA karanA cAhiye ki jisase mandiroMkA zAsana ucita rIti se ho / cintAmaNi vajAjI deva banAma DhuMDhU gaNezadeva 15Bom. 612 ke muqaddamemeM jo phaisalA huA usase yaha siddha ho gayA ki sArvajanika hindU mandiroMke menejaroM para bhI adAlatakA pUrA adhikAra hai aura yadi z2arUrata ho to adAlata una menejaroMko dharmAdeke lAbha se haTA sakatI hai / kintu usa phaisalekA yaha matalaba kabhI nahIM haiM ki dara eka menejara jo apaneko kisI mandira AdikA mAlika samajha baiThe haTA diyA jAya isa taraha ke pratyeka mAmalekA phaisalA una mAmaloMke sambandhoM ke anusAra hI honA cAhiye, dekho - 22 Bom. 493. jaba taka koI jAlasAz2I yA beImAnI na ho to mahaz2a badacalanI yA galatI ke kAraNa adAlata menejarako barakhAsta nahIM kara degI; dekho 21 Bom. 556; 13 Mad. 6. kucha sUratoM meM vaha dekhabhAlake liye eka kameTI sthApita kara sakatI hai aura usa TrasTake prabandhake liye vyavasthA nizcita kara sakatI hai dekho - 21 Bum. 556. 133

Page #1139
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAda [satrahavA prakaraNa wwwmmar daphA 877 haTAye hue menejarakI jagaha para dUsarA AdamI menejara Adike haTAye jAneke bAda vaha AdamI jo niyukta karanekA haqa rakhatA hai kisI AdamIko manejarake sthAna para niyukta karegA, agara aisA koI AdamI niyukta karanekA adhikAra rakhane vAlA na ho to adAlata khuda niyukta karegI aura agara z2arUrata ho to dUsTa calAnekI vyavasthA bhI banA degii| daphA 878 khairAtI aura dhArmika dharmAdoMkI dekharekha tathA vyavasthA (1) baGgAla-baGgAla regUlezana naM. 16 sana 1810 I0 ke anusAra revinyU borDa aura kamiznaroMko adhikAra hai ki una saba z2amInoMkI dekharekha kareM, jo masajida, hindU maMdira, kAleja aura anya dhArmika yA upakArI uddezoM meM lagI hoM, aura sarAya, kaTarA, pula aura anya sArvajanika imAratoMkI bhI dekharekha kareM aura unake dekharekhakI vyavasthA kreN| madarAsa-madarAsa regUlezana naM0 7 sana 1817 I0 ke anusAra korTa Ava revinyUko, kAlez2a aura anya upakArI uddezoM meM lage hue dharmAdA, aura sarAya, pula, chatra aura dUsarI sArvajanika imAratoMpara sAdhAraNataH dekharekhakA adhikAra prApta hai aura lAvArisa jAyadAdakI dekharekhakA bhI adhikAra hai| noTa-dhyAna rahe ki baMgAlameM kevala jamInapara aura madarAsameM sabapara adhikAra prApta haiN| dhArmika dharmAdoMke viSayameM Uparake donoM regUlezana yadyapi maMsUkha ho cuke haiM to bhI ina regUlezanoM ke bananese pahale jo dharmAde niyata hue aura banane ke pIche hue una donoMse yaha regulazana lAgU hote haiM 7 Mad. H. C. 117; 84 Mad. 375; 22 Mad. 223. ___ yaha regUlezan borDa zrAph revinyUko aura baMgAlameM kamiznaroM ke borDa ko mI zrAkSA dete haiM ki ve yaha barAbara dekhate raheM ki jina dharmAdoMkI dekharekha ke karate haiM unakI AmadanI usI uddezake pUrA karane meM lagAI jA rahI hai jisa uddezase sarakArane yA dharmAdA niyata karane vAlene,dharmAdA sthApita kiyA thaa| (2) uddezake viruddha upayoga-dharmAde kI z2amIna agara nijake kAmameM lAI jAtI ho yA dharmAdA sthApita karane vAleke uddezake viruddha kisI aura kAmameM lAI jAtI ho to revinyU borDa aura kamiznarakA kartavya hai ki isako roke / borDa zrApha revinyU aura kamiznara hara eka jilemeM mAno ejenTa haiM, jilekA kalakTara bhI ejenTake sadRzya hai / aise ejenToMkA kartavya hai ki dharmAdoMkA saba vivaraNa mAlUma karake riporTa kareM, unake TrasTiyoM aura menejaroM kA nAma, patA, paricaya mAlUma kareM, aura dharmAdoMke padAdhikAriyoMke jo padakhAlI hoM unake dAvedAroM ke dAvoMkA pUrA jJAna rakheM aura padoM ke yogya jo loga hoM unake niyukta karane kA adhikAra yadi sarakAra yA sarakArI Aphisarako

Page #1140
haphA 877-876] dharmAdekI sasthAke niyama 1056 prApta hoM to usase una logoMke niyukta kiye jAne kI ziphAriza kreN| (3) TrasTiyoMkI niyukti-jina dharmAdoMke padadhikAriyoMke niyukta karanekA adhikAra vartamAna yA bhUtapUrva sarakAra yA kisI sarakArI Aphisara ko prApta ho / aura yaha adhikAra usa sUratameM prApta ho jaba ki koI AdamI nijake taurase una padAdhikAriyoMko niyukta karaneke yogya nahIM hai to aisI sUratameM ukta donoM regUlezanoMne dharmAdoMke dUsTI aura menejara aura supariNTeNDeNTa niyukta karane kA adhikAra sarakArako de rakhA hai, dekho-34 Mad. 375. (4) nijI haqakI rakSA-baGgAla regUlezan 16 sana 1810 I. kI daphA 15 aura madarAsa regUlezan 7 sana 1817 I0 kI daphA 2 meM nijI haka kI rakSAke liye yaha vyavasthA rakhI gaI hai ki ukta regUlezanoMkI Ar3ameM jaba kisIkI z2amIna yA imArata dharmAde meM zAmila ho gaI ho yA unako nukasAna pahuMcA ho to unakA mAlika adAlatameM dAvA karake unapara phira apanA kabz2A aura harjAnA pA sake / revinyU borDa jo vyavasthA pahale nizcita kara cukI ho usako vaha manamAne DhaGgase nahIM balki ucita aura kAfI kAraNa honepara hI tor3a sakatI hai / revinyU borDa apane dekharekhake hakako bhI chor3a sakatI hai7 Mad. H.C. 77. (5) regUlezanoMkA lagAva-AsAma aura pazcimottara pradezake sivAya ukta donoM regUlezana anya prAntoMmeM khairAtI dharmAdoM se ababhI lAgU hote haiM lekina dhArmika dharmAdeke viSayameM ye rilIjas enDomenTa ekTa naM020 sana 1863 I0 dvArA radda ho gaye haiM / vakta ekTa naM0 20 sana 1863 I0 presIDensI TAuna ( kalakattA, bambaI, madarAsa) ke atirikta, aura kanArA z2ilA tathA sAre bambaI prAntako chor3akara bhAratameM sarvatra jArI haiN| (6) madarAsameM prabandhakI vyavasthA-madarAsa prAntameM jina dharmAdoMse madarAsa regUlezana ekTa 7 sana 1817 I0 lAgU hotA hai unakI dekharekha aura prabandhakA adhikAra madarAsa revinyU borDa, sakaunsila gavarnara aura z2ilA myunisipala kaunsilakI rajAmandIse, myunisipala kaunsilako de sakatI hai aisA adhikAra diye jAne ke bAda ukta kaunsilako dharmAdeke sambandhameM ve hI saba adhikAra prApta ho jAte haiM jo revinyU borDa ko hote haiM, dekho-myunisipala ekTa 4 sana 1884 I0 kI daphA 26. daphA 879 dhArmika dharmAdekA kAnUna ephTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 ke kAnUnakA uddeza usakI bhUmikAhImeM kahA gayA hai vaha yaha hai ki pUrvokta baGgAla aura madarAsa regUlezanoMke dvArA revinyU voDau~ke Upara jo jimmedArI hai usakA bojha nIce likhI sImA taka baMgAla aura madarAsa presIDemsiyoMmeM halakA kiyA jAya / boDoMse nIce kAma le liye gaye haiM--

Page #1141
1060 dhArmika aura khairAtI dhamAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa (1) mandira, masajida, aura dUsare dhArmika kAmoM ke sAtha lagI huI jamInakI dekharekha, (2) una dhArmika saMsthAoMke calAne ke liye dharmAdekA koI bhAga apane kabz2ameM lenA, (3) una dhArmika saMsthAoM kI imAratoMkI marammata aura rakSA, (4) TrasTiyoM aura menejaroMkI niyukti aura (5) aise dhArmika saMsthAoMke prabandha sambandhI anya saba kAma / __ yaha kAnUna una saba sArvajanika dhArmika dharmAdoMse lAgU hotA hai jinake calAneke liye z2amIna bhUtapUrva bhArata sarakArane yA anya logoMne dI ho aura jo revinya borDakI dekharekha meM cAhe rahe hoM yA na rahe hoM, aura jo isa kAnUna ke pAsa honeke samaya maujUda hoM yA pIche kAyama huye hoN| yaha kAnUna una dhArmika dharmAdoMse bhI lAgU hotA hai jo pUrvokta regUlezanoMke jArI rahanekI sUratameM unake adhIna mAne jAte the; dekho-26 Mad. 166. 22 Mad. 223, 34 Mad. 376. vAle mAmaloM meM mAnA gayA ki ukta donoM regUlezanoMke radda honeke samaya jo dhArmika dharmAde kAyama hoM yA na hoM unase bhI yaha enDomenTa ekTa 20 san 1863 I0 lAgU hotA hai| yaha ekTa bhAratameM kahAM taka lAgU hai isa viSayameM isa daphAke Upara vAlI daphAeM 'regUlezanoMkA lagAva' zIrSakake sambandhameM kaha cuke haiN| candese sthApita - yaha kAnUna una dharmAdoMse bhI lAgU hotA hai jo dharmAde zrAdi candese sthApita kiye gaye hoM, dekho-19 All. 104. nijake dUsTase lAgU nahIM hotA-yaha enDomenTa ephTa 20 sana 1863 I0 sirpha sArvajanika TrasTase lAgU hotA hai nijake TrasTase nahIM hotA, dekho14 Mad. 1; 3 Cal. 325; 15 B. L. R. 167; 23 W. R. C. R. 4533; 19 Cal. 275. lekina una dhArmika dharmAdoMse lAgU hotA hai jo sarakArake pravandhameM rahe hoM yA hoN| daphA 780 sArvajanika dharmAdA dhArmika kAmoM ke liye sthApita kiyA huA sArvajanika dharmAdA vaha hai jisase usa khAsa dharmake mAnane vAle sabhI zreNiyoMke loga lAbha uThAte hoM, aisAhI khairAtI dharmAdA hotA hai / jisa samAjakA vaha dharmAdA ho usa samAja ke sava AdamI jo usa dharmAdekA lAbha uThAnA cAheM uThA sakate hoN| unameMse hara ekako hara samaya aura hara mausamameM usase lAbha uThAnekA samAna hakka prApta ho / dharmAdA kAyama karane vAleko cAhiye ki kisI TrasTako sArvajanika dUsTa banAte samaya yaha irAdA z2arUra prakaTa karade ki vaha dharmAdA sAdhAraNataH saba logoMke lAbhake liye hai athavA kisI eka sampradAyake janoMke lAbhake liye sthApita kiyA gayA hai, dekho--14 Mad 1... ... .

Page #1142
daphA 880-882] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama : sArvajanika dharmAdoMke viSayameM dhArmika dharmAdoMke kAnUna rilijas enDomenTa ekTa naM0 20 sana 1863 I0 kI Avazyaka prAjJAyeM noTa-ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I. kahAM lAgU hotA hai kina dharmAdAse sambandha raktA hai ityAdi bAteM isake pUrva likha cuke haiM nIce isa kAnUnakI jarUrI jarUrI kucha daphArya pAThakoMke jJAnake lie likhate haiM / Age jahAMpara kevala 'daphA' zabda mile usase ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I. kAnUnakI daphA samajhamA / daphA 881 dhArmika TrasTakI jAyadAdakA intakAla ___ "pratyeka masajida, mandira, yA dhArmika saMsthA jo pUrvAkta regUlezanoM (naM016 san 1990 I0 aura naM07 san 1817 I) ke adhIna hoM aura jisakA prabandha aise TrasTI menejara yA suparinTenDenTake hAthameM ho jisakI niyukti yA niyuktikI maMjUrIkA adhikAra na sarakArake hAthameM ho aura na kisI sArvajanika aphasarake hAthameM ho to sarakAra AzA degI ki usa masajida, mandira yA dhArmika saMsthAkI jAyadAda jo revinya borDakI dekharekha meM ho usakA intakAla TrasTI, menejara yA suparinTenDenTako kara diyA jAya" / / .. TrasTI padakA uttarAdhikAra-jisa TrasTI yA menejara yA suparinTenDenTa ko jAyadAdakA intanAla kiyA gayA ho, usake padake uttarAdhikArake viSaya meM agara vivAda upasthita ho to usa masajida, mandira yA dhArmika saMsthAmeM svArtha rakhane vAle yA usake TUsTameM svArtha rakhane vAle yA usameM pUjA yA sevA karane vAle kisI bhI AdamIkI darakhvAstapara adAlata dIvAnI usa vakta taka ke liye kisIko menejara mukarrara kara degI jaba takaki koI dUsarA AdamI dAvA dAyara karake usa padapara apane uttarAdhikArakA hakra sAbita na karade dekho-4 Mad. 295; isa vyavasthAke anusAra kalakTara TrasTI mukarrara kara sakatA hai| dekho-19 Mad. 285. isa vyavasthAke anusAra jo kucha hukma diyA gayA ho usakI apIla nahIM ho sakatI kintu hAIkorTa usa hukmakI naz2arasAnI ( Revise ) sunegI 26 Mad. 85. daphA 882 TrasTa AdikA haka, adhikAra aura jimmedArI...... jisa TrasTI yA menejara yA suparinTenDenTako dharmAdekI AyadAdakA intakAla kiyA gayA ho usake haka adhikAra aura z2immedAriyAM aura usakI niyukti, cunAva aura barakhAstagIkI zarte ThIka vahI haiM jo eNDomeNTa ekda

Page #1143
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satradravAM prakaraNaM naM0 20 sana 1863 I0 ke pAsa honese pahale thIM, magara usa TrasTI Adike z2imme dharmAdekA jo pAvanA hogA usake vasUla karaneke liye dAvA ukta eNDomeNTa ekTa ke anusAra kiyA jAyagA / dharmAdekI intaqAlakI huI jAyadAikI mAlagujArI yA kirAyA, AmadanI vag2airA vasUla karanekA jo haqa revanyU borDa yA ejenTako thA vahI TrasTI, menejara yA supariNTeNDeNTako jise vaha jAyadAda intaqAlakI gaI ho hotA hai / daphA 883 kameTIkI niyukti 1062 eNDomeNTa ekTa 20 sana 1863 I0 ke pAsa hone ke samaya jisa masajida, maMdira yA dhArmika saMsthAse pUrvokta regUlezanoM meM se koI bhI regUlezana lAgU hotA thA aura jisake TrasTI, menejara yA supariTeNDeNTa kI niyukti yA niyukta kI maMjUrIkA adhikAra sarakAra yA sArvajanika aphasarake hAthameM thA to aise masajida, maMdira yA dhArmika saMsthA ke liye prAntIya sarakAra tIna yA jyAdA AdamiyoM kI kameTI mukarrara kara degI aura usa kameTIko vahI adhikAra hoMge jo pUrvokta regUlezanoMke anusAra revinyU borDa aura usake lokala ejenToMko prApta the, dekho - 29 Mad. 166. daphA 884 kameTI ke membara kaise honA cAhiye jisa dharmake matalaboM ke liye vaha masajida, maMdira yA dUsare dhArmika dharmAde sthApita kiye gaye hoM, usI dharmake logoM meM se kameTI ke membara niyukta kiye jAyeMge aura unakI niyukti una logoMkI icchA mAlUma karake hogI jo usa masajida, maMdira yA dharmAdemeM svArtha rakhate hoM / kameTI kI niyukti kI sUcanA sarakArI gajaTameM prakAzita kI jAyagI. usa masajida, maMdira yA dharmAde meM svArtha rakhane vAloMkI rAya, membaroMkI niyukti ke viSaya meM, prAntIya sarakAra yadi cAhe to cunAva dvArA mAlUma karegI, aura yaha cunAva usI sarakAra ke banAye hue niyamoM ke anusAra hogA jo isa qAnUna ke viruddha na hoN| daphA 885 membara sthAI hogA ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 kI daphA 6 ke anusAra pUrvokta kameTI kA haraeka membara umara bharake liye niyukta kiyA jAtA hai vaha badacalanI yA ayogyatA ke kAraNa haTAyA jAsakatA hai lekina vaha adAlata dIvAnIke hukmake sivAya aura kisI taraha para nahIM haTAyA jAsakatA hai kintu koI bhI membara apanI icchA se hara samaya alaga ho sakatA hai / daphA 886 membarake khAlI sthAnakI pUrti uparokta ekTa naM0 20 san 1863I0 kI daphA 10 isa prakAra hai - pUrvoka kameTI ke kisI membarakI jagaha jaba khAlI ho jAya to masajida, mandira yA

Page #1144
daphA 883-886] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama dUsare dharmAdemeM svArtha rakhane vAle logoMmeM se eka nayA membara cunakara usa khAlI sthAnakI pUrtikI jAyagI, kameTIke bAkI membara khAlI jagaha honekI sUcanA jahAMtaka zIghra hosake sArvajanika taurase deMge aura masajida, mandira yA dUsare dharmAde meM svArtha rakhane vAle logoM meM se eka nayA membara cunane ke liye eka aisA dina mukarrara kareMge jisakI miyAda sthAna khAlI honese tIna mahIneke andara ho / naye membarakA cunAva prAntIya sarakArake banAye hue niyama ke anusAra hogA aura una niyamoMke anusAra jo AdamI cunA jAya vahI usa kameTIkI khAlI jagaha bharane vAlA membara hogaa| agara jagaha khAlI honese tIna mahIneke andara cunAvake dvArA jagaha na bharI jAya to dIvAnI adAlata kisI bhI prAdamIkI darakhvAsta para eka AdamIko usa jagahake bharane ke liye niyukta karegI yA AjJA degI ki kameTIke bAkI membara usa khAlI jagahako zIghra bhara leM, kameTIke bAkI membaroMkA kartavya hogA ki isa mAzAkA ve pAlana kareM agara na kareM to dIvAnI adAlata svayaM kisI membara ko usa khAlI jagahameM niyata kara degii| jaba membaroM kI saMkhyA 3 se kama ho jAya to ve kameTIkA kAma nahIM kara sakate; dekho-sAthalavA banAma maMjanAzeTI 34Mad. 1; aura jaya kameTI ke sabhI membaroMkI jagaheM khAlI ho jAya to adAlata ekanaI kameTI sthApita karegI, dekho-4 C. W. N. 527; isa kAnUnakI daphA 10 ke anusAra jo adhikAra adAlatako diye gaye haiM unakI apIla nahIM ho sakatI dekho-14 I. A 160; 11 Mad. 26. TrasTIkI jagaha khAlI honA aura samayapara niyukta na kiyA jAnA tathA noTisa denA-perUrake mandirake TrasTiyoMkI eka jagaha khAlI huii| dUsTanAme kI daphA 4 meM likhA thAki "agara TrasTIkI jagaha khAlI honeke bAda do mahIne ke bhItara usakI pUrti na ho jAyagI to adAlatako adhikAra hogA ki vaha do athavA adhika pujAriyoM kI prArthanApara TrasTI niyukta karade agara kameTI ko noTisa diye jAne ke pazcAt noTisakI tAmIlakI tArIkhase eka mahIneke bhItara sthAnakI pUrti na karadI jAyagI" bhASA TrasTanAmekI bar3e golamAlakI hai sAfa nahIM hai ki kauna noTisa degA ? kauna tAmIla karAyegA ? kameTIne do mahIne taka khAlI jagahakI pUrti nahIM kI aura pujAriyoMne adAlatameM darakhvAsta dI ki jagahakI pUrtikI jAya darakhvAsta dene ke samaya jagaha khAlI thI magara pIche TrasTa kameTIne eka zarUsako cunA usakI maMjUrIke liye patra likhA, jise cunA thA usane javAbameM yaha likhAki "agara saba loga mujhe cunate haiM to mujhaM inakAra nahIM hai" isakA matalaba sAfa maMjUrI nahIM mAnA gayA kyoMki javAbameM usane 'saba logoM' kA jo vAkya likhA thA ThIka na thA bahumatase ve cune gaye the| adAlatane TrasTI niyata kara diyA thA / taya huAki dUsTake

Page #1145
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa niyama bhaMga karane para adAlatako aisA adhikAra thA | noTisameM yaha likhanA cAhiye thA ki agara noTisakI tAmIla na kI jAvegI to phalAM kAma kiyA jAvegA yaha bahasa jo kI gayI hai ThIka nahIM hai| noTisakA artha sUcanA denA hai, dekho - 80 I. C. 615; 1925 I. A. J. 175. Mad. daphA 887 koI membara TrasTI nahIM ho sakatA 1064 jisa masajida, mandira yA dUsare dharmAdeke liye kameTI sthApitakI gaI ho usakA koI bhI membara usa masajida, mandira yA dharmAdekA TrasTI, menejara, suparinTenDenTa nahIM ho sakatA / daphA 888 kameTI ke adhikAra jila dharmAdekI kameTI ho usa dharmAdekI jAyadAdakA intaqAla kameTI ke nAma hogA jo jAyadAda ki revanyUborDa ke adhikArameM ho, usa jAyadAdakI mAlaguz2ArI yA kirAye kI vasUlI ke viSaya meM revanyUborDa, yA lokala ejenTa ko jo jo adhikAra the vahI saba kameTIko bhI prApta hogeM / dharmAdekI kameTI ke adhikAroM au kartavyoM kI taphasIla ukta qAnUna meM nahIM batAI gaI kintu unhe dharmAdekI dekharekha aura zAsana ke sAdhAraNataH saMva adhikAra prApta haiM, ina adhikAroMko kAmameM lAte hue kameThIko sadaiva yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki mAlaguz2ArI aura kirAyA barAbara vasUla ho rahA haiM aura usake liye saba kAnUnI upAya kiye jA rahe haiM ? isa kartavya pAlanake liye unheM yaha dekhanA cAhiye ki menejara vasUlI Adike saba kAma nekanIyatI se kara rahe haiM ? dharmAde kI kisI jAyadAdakA apane nAma likhA lenA yadyapi kisI membarake liye ucita nahIM hai phira bhI yaha qAnUnake bilkula viruddha nahIM hai| dekho- -19 Mad. 395. devasthAnaM, kameTIkA prathama kartavya yaha hai ki vaha dekhe ki kisa uddezase dharmAde sthApita kiye gaye haiM unhIM uddezoMke liye zramadanI, kharca kI jAtI hai aura vyartha kharca to nahIM hotA, TrasTI loga dharmAdeke jo dhArmika kRtya karate hoM unameM hastakSepa karanA kameTIkA kAma nahIM hai; dekho - 22 Mad. 361. nayA TrasTI jor3anA (eDIzanala TrasTI) - mandira ke prabandhakI jo praNAlI borDane saMgaThita kara dI ho usako kameTI badala nahIM sakatI aura jaba ki TrasTiyoM meM se saba yA koI puztainI ho (Hereditary Trustee ) to unameM koI TrasTI nayA jor3a nahIM sakatI / svIkRta vyavasthAke anusAra jitane TrasTI mukarrara kiye gaye hoM aura ve TrasTI cAhe puztainI na bhI hoM to bhI kameTIko yaha adhikAra nahIM hai ki binA kisI acche aura yatheSTa kAraNake una TrasTiyoMkI saMkhyA bar3hAye /

Page #1146
daphA 887-810] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1065 naye TrasTI-kameTI nayA TrasTI muqarrara kara sakatI hai magara sirpha usa sUratameM jabaki koI puztainI TrasTI na ho, lekina kameTIke anya adhikAroM kI taraha yaha adhikAra bhI kameTIko ucita rItise aura nekanIyatIke sAtha kAmameM lAnA hogaa| adAlata dIvAnI isakI dekharekha kara sakatI hai, dekhodAuda sevA banAma husena sAheba 17 Mad. 212. TUsTiyoMkI barakhAstagI-sirpha ucitakAraNa honepara hI kameTI yA usake adhikAMza membara, mandirake dUsTiyoM, suparinTenDenToMko barakhAsta karane kA yA muattila karane kA adhikAra rakhate haiN| aisI barakhAstagI kameTImeM vicArapUrNa jAMca hone ke pazcAthI hogI; dekho-4 Mad. H. C. 443; 3 Mad. H. C. 334; 21 Mad. 179. kameTIkI kArya praNAlI unhIM niyamAnusAra hogI jaisAki aura bAkAyadA sabhAoMkI hotI hai| dAvA dAyara karanA-apane adhikAgekA pAlana karAne ke liye,kameTI binA kisI prakArakI maMjUrI liye jaba z2arUrata par3e dAvA dAyara kara sakatI hai, lekina jAyadAda sambandhI dAve TrasTI yA menejara dAyara kareMge-17 Mad. 143 jAyadAdakA kabz2A-dharmAdekI jAyadAdapara qabz2A rakhanekA haka kameTI ko nahIM hai ( 12 Mad. 336 ). jisa dharmAdeke TrasTiyoMko sarakAra mukarrara nahIM karatI usa dharmAdeke TrasTI kameTIkI AmAke adhIna nahIM hote, dekho5 Mad. H. C. 48. daphA 889 AmadanI aura qharcakA hisAva uparokta ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 kI daphA 13 isa prakAra hai-hara eka masajida, mandira, yA dhArmika saMsthA jisase yaha kAnUna lAgU ho usake hara eka TrasTI yA menejara aura suparinTenDenTakA yaha kartavya hogA ki usa masajida, mandira yA dUsarI dhArmika saMsthAke dharmAdekI AmadanI aura kharcakA hisAba kitAva bAkAyadA rakhe aura hara eka prabandhakAriNI kameTI jo isa kAnUnake anusAra sthApita kIgaI ho yA isa kAnUna dvArA adhikAra diye jAne se prabandhakA kAma kara rahI ho, usakA kartavya hogA ki pratyeka masajida,maMdira yA dUsarI dhArmika saMsthAke hara eka dUsTI menejara aura suparinTenDenTako hukma de ki vaha usa AmadanI aura kharcakA hisAba kitAba kamase kama sAlameM eka daphe bAkAyadA peza kare aura aisI hara eka pravandhakAriNI vaisA hisAba kitAba svayaM bhI rkhegii| kameTIke sAmane hisAba na peza karanekI sUratameM dRsTI haTAyA jA sakatA hai, dekho-22 Mad. 481. daphA 89. pratyeka AdamI kaba dAvA kara sakatA hai uparokta ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 kI daphA 14 isa prakAra haikoI bhI AdamI yA AdamiyoMkA samUha, jo kisI masajida, mandira yA dhArmika 134

Page #1147
dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [ satrahavAM prakaraNa saMsthAmeM yA usakI pUjA pAThake kiye jAne meM yA usake TrasTameM svArtha rakhatA ho, binA una dUsare logoMse mile huye jo vaisAhI svArtha rakhate hoM adAlata dIvAnImeM masajida, mandira yA dhArmika saMsthAke TrasTiyoM, menejara yA suparinTenDenTa para yA isa qAnUnake anusAra sthApitakI huI kameTIke membara para, TrasTa kA bhaMga yA kartavyakI graphalata jo TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa yA membara kameTIne usa TrasTake sambandhameM jo unheM sipurda kiyA gayA ho kI ho, usake liye alaga kevala apane adhikArase dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai / adAlata dIvAnI vaise TrasTI menejara yA suparinTenDenTa yA membara kameTIko nAmAGkita kAma pUrA karane ( Spesific performance ) kI AjJA degI aura TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa yA membara kameTIpara harajAne aura kharcA muqaddamAkI DikarI de sakatI hai, aura usa TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa yA membara kameTI ke haTAye jAnekA hukma de sakatI hai / noTa- yadi kameTI, kisI vaiSNava maMdirake TrasTI padapara kisI zaivako niyukta kare to yaha kAraNa TrasTa bhaMgakA nahIM mAnA jAyagA, dekho --7 Mad. 222 aura isa daphA ke anusAra dAvA karane vAlA muphalisI meM bhI dAvA dAyara kara sakatA hai, dekho 24 Mad. 419. 1066 mahaz2a samajhakI galatIse jo kAma kiyA gayAcho usake kAraNa devasthAna kameTIkA membara haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA aise padAdhikArIke haTAneke kAraNa meM yaha dikhAnA hogA ki kyA usa padapara usakA banA rahanA mandirake svArtha ke viruddha hogA ( 22 Mad. 361 ). UparakI daphA 14 meM jina dAvoMkA z2ikara kiyA gayA hai unake sivAya aura kisI tarahake dAvoMse ukta ekTa lAgU nahIM hotA, dekho -- nIce kikhe huye udAharaNa ( dAve jinase ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 lAgU nahIM hotA ) ( ka ) mandira ke prabandhake hameM baTavArekA dAvA (3M. H. C. 198). ( kha ) mandira ke dharmakartA aura usa mandirake pUjakakA dAvA jo vaha devasthAnake mRta menejarake vArisapara isaliye kareki devasthAna ke dhanameM usa menejarake TrasTa bhaMga karane aura svayaM rupayA khA jAneke kAraNa jo kamI huI use pUrA kare (4 Mad.H. C. 2). (ga) kisIkA yaha dAvAki amuka mahanta haTAyA jAya aura usakI jagahapara maiM niyukta kiyA jAUM ( 22 W. R. C.R. 364 ). (gha) mandira ke kisI padAdhikArIkA dAvA jo kahatA ho ki maiM anucita rIti se naukarI parase chuTAyA gayA hUM (4Mad H.C.112). (ca) TrasTakI jAyadAda jisako intaqAla kIgayI ho cAhe vaha inta nAla TrasTa bhaMga karake kiyA gayA ho use punaH prApta karanekA dAvA, dekho -- (4 Mad. 157; 6 Mad. 54, 22Mad 223). (cha) TrasTake dvArA jo nAmAGkita jAyadAda kisIko dIgaI ho usakI prAptikA dAvA ( 4 N. W. P. 155 ).

Page #1148
daphA 861-812] dharmAdekI saMsthAke niyama 1067 (ja) TrasTa bhaMga kiye jAnekI binApara jAyadAdake kajekA dAvA (2 N. W. P. 420 ). daphA 891 kaise lAbhake liye dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai . uparokta ekTa naM0 20 sana 1863 I0kI daphA 15 isa prakAra hai-daphA 14 ke anusAra jisa svArtha ke liye dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha svArtha dhanase sambandha rakhatA ho yA vaha sIdhA (DAirekTa) ho yA aisA ho ki kisake kAraNa dasTakI dekharekha aura prabandhameM bhAga lenekA haka muddaIko hAsila ho| koI bhI AdamI jo kisI masajida, maMdira yA dhArmika saMsthAmeM upasthita rahA karatA ho yA vahAMse milane vAlI bhikSA prApta karatA rahA ho vahI aisA AdamI hai ki jisako dapha 14 ke anusAra dAvA karanekA hakka prApta hai isa kAnUnake anusAra jo dAve yA kArravAiyAMkI jAeM unameM adAlatako adhikAra hai ki matabhedakA nirNaya paMcAyata ( Arbitration) se karAle-26 Mad, 361, 19 Mad. 498. dAvA dAyara karane kI ijAz2ata-isa kAnUnakI daphArajo san1870I0 ke ekTa naM07 se saMzodhita huI hai usakA matalaba yaha hai ki isa kAnUnake anusAra adAlatase ijAz2ata liye binA koI dAvA dAyara nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ijAz2atakI darakhvAsta denepara adAlata yaha vicAra karegI ki pratyakSa meM koI aisI bAteM maujUda haiM jinake khyAlase ijAz2atadIjAya agara adAlatakI rAyameM dUsTake lAbhake liye dAvA dAyara kiyA gayA hai aura kisI pharIkA kucha doSa nahIM hai to vaha dUsTIkI jAyadAdase muqadamekA kharcA jo ucita samajhe dilAyegI (22 W. R.C. R. 22 ) dhyAna rahe ki dAvA dAyara karane kI ijAz2ata vaha svayaM yA usakA vakIla mAMga sakatA hai, tathA yadi adAlata ucita samajhe to dUsare farIqake nAma noTisa bhI na deve aura jisa ghAtakI rajAjata mAMgI gaI ho ThIka usIkA dAvA dAyara ho sakatA hai dUsarekA nhiiN| ijAz2atakI darakhvAstakI maMjUrI yA nAmaMjUrIke hukmakI apIla nahIM ho sakatI kintu jo dAve hAIkorTa meM sIdhe dAyara ho sakate haiM unameM ijAz2ata mAMganekI z2arUrata nahIM hai| daphA 892 adAlata TrasTakA hisAba mAMga sakatI hai uparokta ekTa naM0 20san 1863 I0kI daphA 16 isa prakAra hai-dAvA dAyara karanekI ijAz2ata denese pahale, yA agara ijAz2ata dI gaI ho to dAvA dAyara kiye jAnese pahale yA kisI vakta jaba ki dAvA cala rahA ho, adAlata TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa yA membara kameTIko hukma de sakatI hai ki vaha TrasTakA hisAba yA usakA koI bhI aMza jo adAlata munAsiba samajhe peza kre|

Page #1149
1068 dhArmika aura khairAtI dharmAde [satrahavAM prakaraNa - daphA 893 sAmAjika yA dhArmika uddezoMke dharmAde __ uparokta ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I0 kI daphA 21 isa prakAra haikisI mAmale meM ki jisameM koI z2amIna yA dUsarI jAyadAda kisI aisI saMsthA ke calAne ke liye dI gaI ho ki jisakA kucha bhAga dhArmika aura kucha bhAga samAjika uddezakA ho yA usa saMsthA sambandhI koI dharmAdA jisakA kucha bhAga dhArmika aura kucha bhAga sAmAjika uddezake liye kharca kiyA jAtA ho ese mAmaloM meM revinyUborDa usa jAyadAdake dUsTI, menejara, suparinTenDenTa yA isa kAnUnake anusAra mukarrarakI huI prabandha kAriNI kameTIko usa dRsTakI jAyadAdakA intakAla karate samaya yaha nizcaya karegI ki sAmAjika uddezake kharcake liye kitanI z2amIna yA dUsarI jAyadAda borDakI dekharekhameM rahe aura kitanI TUsTI, menejara, suparinTenDenTa yA kameTIke dekharekhameM rahe aura yaha bhI nizcaya karegI ki TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa yA kameTIke dekharakhameM dI huI z2amIna yA dUsarI jAyadAdase sAlAnA kitanI rakama borDako yA lokala ejenTako sAmAjika uddezake kharca ke liye dI jAyA kregii| aise pratyeka mAmalemeM jo z2amIna yA dUsarI jAyadAda muntakilakI gaI ho usIse isa qAnUnakI AjJA lAgU hogii| daphA 894 sarakAra apane hAtha meM nahIM rakhegI uparokta ekTa naM0 20 san 1863 I. kI daphA 22 isa prakAra haiisa kAnUnameM jo AjJA dI gaI hai usake sivAya aura kisI sUrata meM bhArata sarakAra yA usake kisI aphasarake liye yaha lAz2ima na hogA ki masajida, mandira yA dUsarI dhArmika saMsthAkI asalI jAyadAda yA usake calAne ke liye dI huI z2amIna yA dUsarI jAyadAdakI dekharekha karanekA z2immAle, yA masajida mandira yA dUsarI dhArmika saMsthAke liye dI huI jAyadAda apane kabjemeM le yA usake praindhameM bhAga le yA TrasTI menejara suparinTenDenTa niyata kare yA kisI taraha bhI usase sambandha rkhe| rAtI jAyadAda-khairAtI dharmAdekI jAyadAda, khairAtI dharmAdeke sarakArI khajAnacIke sipurdakI jAsakatI hai lekina vaha mahaz2a khajAnacIkI haisiyatase usakA prabandha nahIM karegA dekho-ekTa naM07 san 1860ii0| noTa-aisI koI saMsthA yadi kahA~para kAyama ho jisakA spaSTha nAma isa prakaraNameM na batAyA gayA hai| magara vaha saMsthA isa kitAbakI daphA 817 meM kahe hue matalaboM yA kisI eka matalabake liye kAyama ho athavA ukta daphAke kisI matalaba aura anya kisI matalabake liye bhI kAyama ho to jahAMtaka umama daphA 817 ke uddezoM kA sambandha hai vahAMtaka usa saMsthA ke sAtha isa prakaraNameM kahe hue niyama lAgU hoNge| // iti //

Page #1150
OM bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa naM0 19 san 1929 I0 THE Child Marriage Restraint Act No. 19 of 1929, sarvAGgapUrNa vyAkhyA aura naz2IroM sahita 1 apraila san 1930 I0 se pracalita lekhaka : bAbU rUpakizora TaNDana, ema0 e0 elaela0 bI0 ema0 Ara0 e0 esa0 eDavokeTa. prakAzaka : paM* candrazekhara zukla, mudrita kAnUna presa, kAnapura. -TIBET san 1626 I0 milane kA patA : ( 1 ) kAnUna presa, kAnapura, (2) bambaI mUlya do AnA prati. pustakAlaya, cauka kAnapura.

Page #1151

Page #1152
kAnUnakA saMkSipta itihAsa aura jAnane yogya bAteM Aja hama yaha kAnUna hindI pAThakoMkI sevAmeM vistRta vyAkhyA sahita upasthita kara rahe haiN| mAnanIya zrI haribilAsa jI sAraDAne dillIkI bhAratIya vyavasthApikA sabhAmeM san 1926 I. meM isa kAnUnake banAye jAne ke liye bila peza kiyA thaa| jaise jaise samaya bItatA gayA aura isa bila kA rUpAntara hotA gayA usI taraha dezake kone kone meM isakI carcA bar3hane lagI, samarthana aura virodha meM anekoM sabhAyeM huyIM / bhAratake pratyeka prAMtake pratyeka bar3e zahara yA nagarameM donoM taraphakI sabhAeM huyIM aura bar3e bar3e prastAva jozake sAtha pAsa kiye gaye / zrI sAraDA jI ke peza kiye hue isa bila kA nAma 'sAraDA bila' par3a gayA / samAcAra patroM, sabhAoM, tathA prastAoM meM yahI nAma likhA aura kahA jAne lagA / prathamavAra kauMsilameM peza hone para yaha bila eka vizeSa samiti ( selekTa kameTI) ke sipurda vicAra karane ke liye kiyA gayA / vizeSa samitine jaba isa 'sAraDA bila' para vicAra kiyA to usa bilako prAyaH radda karake usane apanI taraphase eka nayA bila banAkara kauMsila ke sAmane peza kiyA jisase mUla sArar3A bilakA bil kula rUpAntara hogayA / sArar3A bila jisa rUpameM sarvaprathama peza huA thA vaha prAyaH bahuta kucha saMzodhita hokara eka naye rUpameM phira. kauMsilake sAmane selekTa kameTI dvArA peza huaa| kauMsilane dUsaro vizeSa samiti ( sekenDa selekTa kameTI ) banAyI aura vicArArtha yaha bila usake sipurda kiyA / jabase yaha bila dUsarI vizeSa samiti ke sAmane AyA dezameM adhika halacala macI aura donoM pakSoM ke aguAoMne bar3e joroMkA Andolana zurU kiyaa| eka ora bhaviSyadarzI vicArazIla vidvAnoM ne jora pakar3A dUsarI ora dharma zAstriyoM dvArA prabhAvita itara vidvAna samudAya virodhameM khar3A huA / prabala spardhAka sAtha donoM pakSoMne pUrNa zaktise mukAbilA kiyaa| isa bilake samarthana aura virodha donoM pakSoMke strI aura puruSoMne bhAga liyA aura donoM daloMke netA zrImAn bar3e lATa sAhaba se mile aura apane apane pakSakI bAteM smjhaayiiN| __ yoM to sAre deza meM isa vilake virodha sabhAyeM huyIM para isa bilakA sabase jyAdA virodha madrAsake dravir3a paMDitAne kiyA sabhAoMke alAvA 31 agasta 1929 ko madarAsakA eka sabhya dala bar3e lATa sAhabase milA aura 15 pejokA eka prArthanA patra peza kiyA jisameM makhya bAta ki maharAnI vikTUriyA ghoSita kara cukI haiM ki dhArmika viSayoM para dakhala nahIM diyA jAyagA, hindU vivAha dhArmika kRtya hai, baccoM kI mRtyase bAla vivAhakaH sambandha nahIM hai. eka baDe majedAra bAta aura kahI gaI zrImatI lakSmI ammala ( strI ) ne kahA ki merA vivAha 3 varSakI umarameM 11 varSakI umarake pati ke sAtha huA thA aba merI umara 60 varSakI hai magara maiM abataka tandurusta hUM isase pramANita hai ki bAla vivAha karanese zArIrika bala nahIM ghtttaa| isI taraha para anya daloMke netAoM ne bhI bar3e lATa sAhabase milakara apane apane pakSa kI ora se prArthanAyeM kii| anya prAntIne vaisA kaTTara 'virodha nahIM kiyA, AzaMkA yaha thI ki musalamAna bhAI eka matale ghora virodha kareMge parantu unake nyUna dalane kucha uchala kUda kI samajhadAra dalane hRdayase samarthana kiyaa| musalamAnoMkA virodhI dala saMpradAyavAdI thA jisakA kahanA thA ki gaira musalamAnoMko kAnUna na banAnA cAhiye, ve Der3ha ITakI masjida apanI alaga banAnA cAhate the / haidarAbAdakI usmAniyAM yUnivarsiTIke DAkTarane isa hilakA samarthana kiyA / miyAM zAhanevAja va mi0 jilAne samarthana karate hue kahA ki tu meM rekhA kAsUna rahalese banA hai, vahAM para 18 varSase kama umara kI lar3akI kI zAdI daNDanIya hai|

Page #1153
baMgAlameM mahilA sabhAkI netrI sucAru devI ne sarmana kiyA, zrI mAnasI devI, zrI lAvaNyalekhA, zrI snehamayI, zrI suravAlA, zrI nIlanI vAlA, zrI sunIlA, zrI kumudinI, zrI saralA aura zrI raNukA devIne apane apane bhASaNoMmeM bilakA samarthana karate hue kahA ki bAlikAoMke nirmala Anandamaya jIvanako kaSTa-maya banAnekA adhikAra kisIko nahIM hai, virodhiyoMkA kahanA hai ki kAnUna banAkara hameM samAja sudhAra na karanA cAhiye para binA kAnUnake sahAre striyoMko kaba kauna adhikAra milA hai ? striyoM para to yugoMse atyAcAra hotA calA AyA hai, vAlikAoMke kraMdadase deza udvigna ho uThA hai, choTI choTI lar3akiyAM vadhU jIvanake kartavyako samajha nahIM sakatIM, unameM dAmpatya premakA saMcAra ho nahIM sakatA, jisa taraha bhUkha na rahane para bhojana karanese badahaz2amI hokara svAsthya bigar3a jAtA hai usI taraha premakA saMcAra hue binA prema karanese jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai, striyAM bacce paidA karanekI mezIna nahIM haiM, striyoMkI zArIrika aura mAnasika unnati para samAjakI unnati nirbhara hai, bilameM lar3akiyoMkI umara kama rakhI gaI hai usase jyAdA honA cAhiye tAki unako zikSAkA samaya mile, 10-12 varSakI lar3akiyAM sasurAla jAte samaya bhaviSyake bhayase jisa taraha rotI pITatI haiM loga z2abaradastI savArI para car3hA lete haiM, yahI kAraNa hotA hai ki ve bhAga jAtI haiM, vidharmI le jAte haiM, dezameM bIra santAna paidA hone kI AvazyakatA hai aura jaba lar3akiyoMke aGga puSTa hone nahIM pAte ki unake bacce paidA ho jAte hai to ve bIra kaise bana sakate haiM, ? aura sabase bar3A pramANa san 1921 I0 kI manuSya gaNanA kA lekhA hai jisase patA calegA ki samAjane bAla vivAha karake kitanA jyAdA atyAcAra bAlikAoM para kiyA hai san 1921 I. meM vidhavAoMkI saMkhyA 5 varSa kI umrakI 597 va 1-2 varSakI 494 va 2-3 varSakI 1257 va 3.4 varSakI 2837 va 4-5 varSakI 6707 va 5-10 varSakI 85037 va 10-15 varSakI 232146 tathA 15-20 varSakI 396172 vidhavAyeM hai| isa prakAra vidhavAoM kI bRddhikA kAraNa sivAya patiyoMke mara jAneke aura nahIM ho sktaa| prayojana yaha hai ki samarthana aura virodhameM jagaha jagaha para sabhAeM huyiiN| virodhI dalakA mUla virodha yaha thA ki hinda dharma zAsroM meM koI niyama banAyA nahIM jAsakatA, yaha bila hindU dhArmika vivAha kRtya para bAdhA DAlatA hai isaliye pAsa nahIM honA cAhiye / maiM bahumAna pUrvaka namra nivedana karatA hU~ ki jaba hindU vidhavA vivAha ekTa naM0 15 san 1856 I0 meM pAsa huA to vaha kAnUna isa kAnUnase adhika bAdhA DAla cukA hai, cAhe usa samaya kSaNika Andolana kiyA gayA ho para aba eka prakArase usa kAnUnako svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai aba koI Andolana isa bAremeM nahIM hotaa| uttarAdhikArameM maharSi yAjJavalkya, mitAkSarA Adike banAye niyama hinduoMmeM pracalita the kintu isa sambandhameM kaI kAnUna bana gaye aura unake sambandhameM zAstra viruddha honekI bAta para koI jora nahIM diyA gyaa| jina ilokA yA bacanoMke AdhAra para bAla vivAha kisI hada taka ucita batAyA jAsakatA hai unake bAremeM dUsare pakSakA yaha kahanA hai ki musalamAnoM ke rAjya kAlameM AvazyakatA pratIta hone para pUrvajoMne dUradarzitAse acchA kAma liyA thA aura ucita kiyA thaa| usa samaya para ve zloka aura vacana kSepakakI bhAMti jor3a diye gaye the| prAcIna zAstroMke vacana bAla vivAha ke virodha meM bahutAyatase pAye jAte haiM / sathAnI lar3akiyoMkA vivAha bhI unake mAtA pitA hI karate haiN| dUsarI vizeSa samitina dezameM bahuta dinoM taka isa bilake sambandhameM gavAhiyAM lI, praznottara kiye aura antameM tA0 13 sitambara san 1928 I0 ko saMzodhita bila apanI riporTakaM sAtha bar3I kaunsilake sAmane upasthita kara diyaa| samitine riporTa meM lar3akoMkI umara 18 sAla bhaura

Page #1154
lar3akiyoMkI 14 sAla rakhane kI ziphArasa kii| isa samitine vilameM eka bhArI parivartana kiyA / mUla bilameM sajA dene vAlI daphAoMmeM aMgrejI vAkya zaila bI panizDa' (Shall be punished) thA usakI jagaha para 'zaila bI panizebula' (Shall be punishable) vAkya kara diyA / ina donoM vAkyoMke asarameM AkAza pAtAlakA antara hogayA arthAt agara pahalekA vAkya banA rahatA to isa kAnUnakA aparAdha sAbita hone para adAlatako sajA denA lAz2imI ho jAtA vaha kisI taraha para bhI chor3a nahIM sakatI thI, magara usakI jagaha nayA vAkya jor3a denese adAlatako yaha adhikAra ho gayA ki agara vaha cAhe to aparAdhIko bilkula chor3a de, koI bhI saz2A na de| bhAkhirI vAkyake sAtha yaha kAnUna pAsa huA hai / isakA asara yaha hogA ki adAlatameM aparAdha pramANita ho jAne para bhI cetAvanI dekara adAlata chor3a skegii| aba yaha kAnUna bahutahI mulAyama ho gayA aura mujhe vizvAsa hai ki adAlateM usa samaya taka isa kAnUnakA sastAke sAtha prayoga nahIM kareMgI jaba taka unakI rAyameM janatA isase pUrNa rUpase vAkipha na ho jaave| riporTa meM pUjya mahAmanA paM. madanamohana mAlavIya jIkA virodha ullekhanIya hai Apane kahA ki maiM apane mitra membaroMke bahumatase do vizeSa bAtoMmeM sahamata nahIM hU~ maiMne isa bAta para jora diyA thA ki 14 varSakI lar3akiyoMkI Ayu ghaTAkara 11 varSa kara dI jAve jisase pratyeka jAtiko pUrNa sahayogake sAtha bAla vivAhake rokanekA prastAva pAsa kiyA jAsake paranta merI bAta nahIM mAnI gaI, hama logoMko dhyAnameM rakhanA cAhiye ki iGalistAna dezameM bhI bAla vivAhakI Ayu 12 sAla rakhI gaI hai ityAdi / tA0 22 sitambara 1928 I0 ko sarva sAdhAraNake jAnaneke liye dUsarI vizeSa samiti dvArA saMzodhita bila gavarnamenTa gaz2aTameM prakAzita kiyA gayA / ThIka eka sAlake bAda tA. 23 sitambara san 1929 I. ko yaha bila bar3I kaunsilake sAmane pAsa hone ke liye AyA aura acche saMgharSake sAtha vAda vivAda upasthita huaa| bilake virodhI pakSane dAMva peMca khUba khele, kintu unake sabhI prastAva raha hote gaye aura mata liye mAme para bahumatAnusAra jisa rUpameM vila peza huA thA usI rUpameM pAsa ho gayA / bar3I kaunsilameM bila pAsa ho jAneke bAda tA. 28 sitambara san 1929 I0 ko rAjyapariSada ( Council of State ) meM peza huaa| vahA~ bhI saragaramIke sAtha bahasa huI, donoM daloMmeM acchI bhiDaMta huii| hindU aura musalamAna donoMke do do dala the| antameM coTa liye jAne para bahumatAnusAra jisa rUpameM bar3I konsilane bila pAsa kiyA thA usI rUpameM yahAM bhI pAsa ho gayA / aba kAnUna banane ke liye sirpha zrImAn gavarnara janarala mahodayakI maMjUrI bAqI rahI / __tA0 / akTUbara san 1929 I0 ko zrImAna gavarnara janarala mahodayane, binA kucha ghaTAye bar3hAye aura saMzodhana kiye jisa rUpameM donoM kaunsiloMne bila pAsa kiyA thA usI rUpameM maMjUrI madAna kara bilako, kAnUna banA diyaa| aba bilakA rUpa naSTa ho gayA aura vaha kAnUnake rUpameM dezavAsiyoMke sAmane bhAyA / tA0 1 aprela san 1930 I0 se isa kAnUnakA prayoga kiyA aygaa| isa kAnUnake pAsa honese azikSita samAjake manameM bhaya aura cintA utpanna ho gaI hai ve socate haiM ki aba hameM apanI lar3akiyoM aura lar3akoMke vivAha sambandhameM DAkTarI parIkSA karAnA par3egI taba vivAha hogA, DAkTara sAhabako phIsa denA par3egI, samaya bahuta kharAba par3atA jAtA hai yaha rakama kahA~se AyegI ? pulisa yoMhI nAkoMdama kiye hai aba vivAhameM bhI hameM khUba satAyegI, pulisako eka acchA hathiyAra mila gayA, agara vivAha kisI taraha ho gayA to duzmana par3osiyoMke dvArA adAlatase 1000) ru0 jurmAnA va 1 mAsakI saz2A bhI hameM ho skegii| khAnekA ThikAnA nahIM hai

Page #1155
( 8 ) aura jurmAnekA rupayA kahAMle phAyegA ? ghara bagIcA cikane para bhI 1000) ru0 kI rakama pUrI na hogI udhara sajA to kATanI hI pdd'egii| kucha logoMkI yaha Adata hotI hai ki apanI kAnUnI paNDita I kI liyAkata dikhAne aura bar3e bujhakkara banane ke liye anapar3ha athaca sIdhe sAde bhole AdamiyoM ko jIkA sAMpa banAkara batAyA karate haiM, yahI hAlata dezabyApI isa naye kAnUnakI una logoMne kI hai mIce hama isa qAnUnakI moTI moTI bAteM batAte haiM, pAThaka samajheM isa kAnUnameM vAstava meM kyA koI bhayaMkaratA hai ? yA isase DaranekA kyA koI vaisA kAraNa hai ? hamane ise kaI bAra zuruse AkhIra taka par3hA magara kahIM pulisakA nAma bhI nahIM hai, isa kAnUna se pulisakA kisI prakAra se sambandha nahIM hai, bAla vivAha ho yA na hoM pulisa isa mAmale meM hastakSepa nahIM kara sakatI / pahale yaha bhaya thA parantu dilake pakSapAtiyoM ko bhI apanI beTiyoM aura - apanI ijjatakA khyAla utanAhI thA jitanA ki virodhI pakSa vAloM ko thA / isa kAnUna ke dvArA pulisa kisI para mukaddamA calA nahIM sakatI / birAdarI vAle, par3osI, yA gAMva vAle athavA ve loga jo apanI jimmedArI para mukaddamA calAnA cAheM calA sakate haiM / ve hI adAlata meM bharjI de sakate haiN| pulisa kadApi mukaddamA nahIM calA sakegI aura na majisTreTa ke yahAM arjI de skegii| agara pulisako yaha mAlUma ho ki amuka vyaktine apanI lar3akI yA lar3akekI zAdI 14 yA 18 sAlase kama umara meM kI hai to bhI pulisa arjI nahIM de sakatI aura na tahakIkAta kara sakatI hai yahAM taka ki isa mAmale kI bAta bhI nahIM pUcha sakatI hai / dUsare logoMke arjI dene para jaba majisTreTako vizvAsa ho jAya ki vAstava meM kisIne aisA aparAdha kiyA hai to bhI vaha pulisa dvArA jAMca nahIM karA sakegA / majisTreTako khuda usa mAmale kI jAMca karanA hogii| dUsare aura tIsare darjeke majisTreTa aisA mAmalA suna nahIM sakate / DisTrikTa majisTreTa kI adAlata meM aisI arjI dI jAvegI / kAnUnameM arjI dene vAloMke liye bhI eka sakhta kaida lagA dI gaI hai tAki koI AdamI bRthA parezAna karanekI garaja se yA duzmanIkA badalA isa prakAra nikAlane ke matalaba kisI para aisI arjI na de / isa kAnUnakI daphA 11 ke anusAra arjI dene vAlese 100) ru0 kI z2amAnata pahile le lI jAyagI aura agara usane yaha jamAnata na dI to adAlata aparAdhI ko talaba bhI na karegI aura arjI khArija kara degI / hameM vizvAsa hai ki isa vicArase logoM ke dilase pulisakI cintA dUra ho jAyagI jo pulisako yamarAjakI taraha Darate haiM / DAkTarI parIkSAkA bhaya bhI kucha nahIM hai kAnUmake anusAra agara majisTreTa yaha samajhe ki vAstava meM jisa kanyAkA yA putrakA vivAha kiyA gayA hai 14 aura 18 varSase kama umarake haiM to usakI umarake sambandhameM mohale, gAMva, ar3osa paDosa ke pratiSThita AdamiyoMkI gavAhI dilAnAhI kAphI hogA / janma-patra dAkhila karanA, paidAizake rajiSTara se sAbita karanA, madarase ke indarAja Adi se sAbita kiyA jAsakatA hai / agara donoM pakSoMkI zahAdatakA samAna bala ho aura majisTreTa svayaM yA kisI pharIkRkI darakhvAsta para munAsiba samajhe ki DAkTarI parIkSA karAI jAya, to aisI AkhirI paristhiti meM ho bhI sakegI / vadhUko daNDa ho hI nahIM sakatA, vara agara nAbAliga ho to use bhI daNDa nahIM ho sktaa| jisakI umara 18 varSase Upara aura 21 varSa se kama ho to juramAne kI sajA hogI, juramAnA na de sakane para bhI qaida na hogI / 21 sAlase adhika umarakA puruSa agara 14 sAlase kama umarakI kanyAse vivAha karegA to use juramAnA aura 1 mAsake qaida kI sajA hogI, jelakI sajA bhI sAdI kaida kI sajA rakhI gaI hai / vara-vadhU nAbAliga ho to unake saMrakSakoMko sajA hogI / strI ho to sirpha juramAnekI puruSa ho to

Page #1156
juramAneke sAtha 1 mAha takakI sAdI kaidakI saz2A mila sakatI hai| vadhU bAliga ho bhaura para nAbAliga ho to varake saMrakSakoM ko usI prakAra sajA mila sakatI hai| magara hAM vivAha karAne vAle purohita jI kA bedaba masalA hai unake liye juramAnA aura jela donoM sajAyeM mila sakatI haiM magara bacanekI bhI guMjAiza unheM rakhI gaI hai jaba ve sAbita kara deMge ki vara-vadhUke 18 aura 14 sAlase kama umara na samajhanekA unake pAsa paryAsa kAraNa thA, yA unheM dhokhA diyA gayA thA, to ve chUTa jaaveNge| kucha dinoM taka vivAha karAne vAle purohita jI bar3I muzkilase mileMge, mileMge to dakSiNA pahale ThaharAveMge usa samaya 1000) juramAnA aura 1 mAsa kI sajAkA bhAva antaHkaraNameM rhegaa| kitanehI zukha hRdaya vicAra zIla purohita bar3e prasanna hoge aura apane yajamAnake bhaviSya vaMza vRddhi kI AzA para AhlAdita hoMgeM, purAhita jI ke na milane para kucha loga svayaM vivAha kRtya kara leNge| kAnUnakA sArAMza hamane batA diyA pAThaka samajha dekheM isameM kauna bAta bhayaprada hai ? kAnUna to pAsa ho gayA aura pahilI aprela san 1930I0 se pracalita bhI hogA magara abhI mAnanIya pUjya dharmAcAryoMke dalameM vikSobha upasthita hai| unake samudAyameM bhI do dala haiM, donoM zAstrabacanoM aura saMgatike anusAra apanA apanA pakSa samarthana karane meM lage haiN| isa kAnUnake virodhI bila kaunsilameM peza bhI hone vAle haiN| maiM isa kAnUnakA svAgata karatA hU~ aura AzA karatA hU~ ki dezakI sAmAjika unnatimeM isake dvArA sahAyatA milegii| sAthahI mujhe saMskRta vidvAnoM para pUrNa bhakti aura zraddhA hai, unake paraspara virodha daloke zAstrArtha dekhakara duHkhI ho rahA hU~ isaliye maiM hAtha jor3a kara apane pUjya saMskRta vidvAnoMse savinaya prArthanA karatA hai ki dezakAla kA dekhakara aba isa viSayakA Andolana zAMta krdeN| bahutasI bAteM zAstrake viruddha ho cukI haiM aura ho rahI haiM kucha aisI haiM jinakI AvazyakatA sarvopari hai kintu kucha to vivazatAke kAraNa aura kucha apanI asthAyI uttejanAke kAraNa unake prati koI Andolana nahIM ho rahA mAno ve aba naimittika ho gaI haiN| isa kAnUnakI vyAkhyA zrIyuta bA0 rUpakizora jI ema0 e0 elaela0 bI0 ema0Ara0 e. esa. eDavokeTa ne sabake samajhane yogya sarala bhASAmeM likhI hai| Apa anubhavI aura vicArazIla vakIla hote hue hindIke acche lekhaka haiN| Apane kaI kAnUna hindImeM likhe haiM jinase ApakI yogyatAkA paricaya janatAko bhalI prakAra mila gayA hogaa| sanake parizramakA yaha phala huA ki hama apane bhAiyoMke sammukha yaha Avazyaka kAnUna vyAkhyA sahita chApakara upasthita karane meM samartha hue| AzA hai ki hindI jAnane vAle bhAiyoMko isase madada milegI yadi kisI aMzameM aisA huA to hama apane parizramako saphala samajheMge / tA. 15 navambara san 1929I. vinIta: caMdrazekhara zuklA bhUla sudhAra:-peja 9 kI tIsarI satarameM "isa kAnUnase kanyA aura varake saMrakSakako sajA dI jAvegI" isa vAkyake sthAna para " bAla vivAha karane vAle pakSake saMrakSakoMko sajA dI jAvegI"aisA samajhanA caahiye|

Page #1157
( 6 ) bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa naM0 19san 1929 I0 kI daphA vAra savivaraNa sUcI daphA 1 nAma vistAra aura Arambha -yaha ekTa kyoM san 1928 I0 kahalAyA ? aura kyoM isakA nambara 19 par3A ? -briTiza bhAratakI sImA aura kAnUnakA vistAra -tArIkha 1 apraila 1930 I. kisa samayase zurU mAnI jAyagI --hinduoMmeM vivAhakI rasama kaba pUrI mAnI jAtI hai, -musalamAnoMmeM vivAhakI rasUma kaba pUrI mAnI jAtI hai daphA 2 paribhASAeM -baccA, bAla vivAha, vivAha sambandha karane vAle vyakti, aura nAvAliga zabdoMkA artha -bAla vivAha kitanI umara taka mAnA jAyagA -nAvAligA 18 sAlakI umara khatama hone taka mAnI jAyagI daphA 3 baJcase vivAha karanevAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo21 sAlase kama umarakA ho -kisa umara taka jelakhAnekI sajA na dI jAvegI? -adAlatake adhikAra sajA dene va chor3a deneke vAremeM -umara sAbita karaneke liye kaisI zahAdata dI jAsakatI hai -madaraseke rajisTara aura pulisake paidAizake rajisTarase umarameM jaba pharaka par3e to kauna mAnA jAyagA 15 -juramAnA na dene para usake badale jelakhAnA nahIM hogA daphA 4 bajese vivAha karanevAle usa puruSake liye daNDajo21 varSase adhika umarakA ho / -eka hajAra rupayA juramAnA va 1 mAsakI keda hogI magara kaida sAdI hogI -adAlatake adhikAra juramAnA, sajA yA donoMke bAremeM vaphA 5 bAla vivAha karaneke liye daNDa -vivAha kRtya karane vAle, yA karAne vAle, yA AjJA dene vAleko sajAkA vidhAna -kyoM itane loMgoMko aparAdhI mAnA gayA? -barAtI, purohita, riztedAra Adi para kaba, kisa hAlatameM aparAdha lagAyA jAsakegA ? -apagadhIko kyA sAvita karanA cAhiye tathA kaise ? -isa daphAke aparAdhameM strI aura puruSa donoMko jelakI sajA ho sakatI hai daphA 6 bAla vivAhase sambandha rakhane vAle mAtA pitA saMrakSakako daNDa -kina logoMse yaha daphA lAgU hotI hai ? aura kisa taraha para hotI hai ? -saMrakSaka yA mAtA-pitA, ke lAparavAhI karane meM ve kahAM taka aparAdhI hoMge -nAvAlig2a aura bAla vivAhakA pharaka tathA udAharaNa -striyoMko jela kI sajAse varI honA aura puruSoMko dono sajAyeM honA

Page #1158
daphA 7 daphA 3 ke jurmAmeM kaidakI saz2A na dI jAyagI -tAjIrAta hindakI daphA 64 va jaranala klAjeja ekTakI daphA 25 kA varNana jo isa kAnUnameM lAgU nahIM hoMgI jahAM taka sajAkA sambandha hai daphA 8isa ekTake anusAra akhtyAra samAzrata -kauna kauna adAlateM yaha mukaddameM suneMgI aura kauna nahIM sunegI ? --jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 190 kA varNana aura usakA lAgU na honA daphA 6 ju ke samAprasakA tarIkA -eka sAlake andara dAvA ho sakatA hai pIche nahIM -pulisakI dastandAjI nahIM ho saktI aura na adAlata binA mukaddamAke koI tahakIkAta karA sakatI hai 11 daphA 10 isa ekTake anusAra kiye hue jurmokI prArambhika jAMca -avvala darje ke majisTreTase kama jAMca na karAI jA sakegI - adAlata svayaM jAMca kara sakatI hai magara pulisase nahIM karA sakatI -jAvatA phaujadArIkI daphA 202 aura 203 kA varNana aura isa kAnUnakA sambandha daphA 11 mustagIsase z2amAnata lenekA adhikAra -dAvA karane vAlese 100) kI jamAnata va mucalake pahile liye jAsakeMge -jamAnata na dene para dAvAkA khArija honA aura jhUThA dAvA sAbita hone para aparAdhIko. mAvajA dilAyA jAnA -jA0 phau0 kI daphA 250, 513, 514, 515, 516 kA varNana aura sambandha 14-15 -juramAnA kaise vasUla kiyA jAyagA 1 . nIce likhe kAnUnoMkA havAlA isa kAnUnameM diyA gayA hai : (1) z2AbatA phaujadArI ekTa naM05 san 1868 I0 -daphA 19. -daphA 2.2 -daphA 203 -daphA 250 -daphA 386 se 389 -daphA 513 ... " -daphA 514 14-15 daphA 515 -daphA 516 (2) tAjIrAta hinda ekTa naM045 san 186060 kI daphA 64 1 (3) janarala klAjez2a ekTanaM010 / san 18670 -daphA 3(7) -phA 25 -pArTa 3 (4) iNDiyana mejAriTI ekTa naM06 san 1875 I. ... 4 gArjiyana eNDa vArDasU ekTa naM06 san 1867 I0... . 15

Page #1159
zabdArtha sUcI avahelanA - namAnanA, TAla diyA jAnA paryApta-kAphI Arambha-zurU paribhASA-tArIpha indarAja-likhA honA, darja honA paidAiza kA rajisTara-jisameM lar3akA yA inDiyana-hindusthAnI lar3akIke paidA hone para sarakArI taurase istagAsA-phaujadArIkI nAliza yA dAvA likhA jAtA hai upadaphA-daphAke bhItarakA aGka prasaGga-sambandha ullekha-jikara, varNana pradeza-sUbA ekTa--kAnUna prastAva-tajavIja kArAvAsa--jelakhAnA prayoga-kAmameM lenA, istemAla kaunsila-kAnUna banAne vAlI sabhA baccA-18 varSase kama lar3akA aura 14 varSase khArija-radda karanA, nikAla denA kama lar3akI garvanara janarala~~bhAratale bar3e lATa sAhaba barI-chUTa jAnA, mukta honA gairamanakUlA jAyadAda --sthAyI sampatti, sthAvara / bAla-baccapanakI umra cUMki-goki briTiza bhArata-dindusthAnameM jahAM jahAM aMgrez2I jamAta-samudAya rAjya hai riyAsatoMko chor3akara janmapatra-jAyacA, kuNDalI bhAratIya-hindusthAnI DisTrikTa-jilA, maNDala manakUlA jAyadAda-asthAvara sampatti, haTa DisTrikTa majisTreTa-jilA majisTTa sakane vAlI jAyadAda tarIkA-prakAra, taraha mahatva-zreSThatva, bar3appana, daphA-aGka, dhArA mITiMga-sabhA, aMjumana, jalsA daNDa-sajA muAviz2A-badalAva dastAveja-mucalakA, jamAnatakI likhita muljima-abhiyukta, jisane aparAdha kiyA ho nAbAliga-18 varSase kama umra kA lar3akA yA mustagIsa-phaujadArImeM dAvA karane vAlA lar3akI rihA-chor3a diyA jAnA nigarAnI--prAyaH hAIkorTameM una mAmaloM meM lejisleTiva asembalI-baDI vyavasthApikAsabhA hotI hai jinase apIla nahIM hotA thA vivAha-zAdI kisI vajahase apIla na ho sakatI ho vizeSa-khAsa nirdhArita-banAyA jAnA vistAra-phailAva nimna-nIce, jailameM vyavasthApikA sabhA-lejisleTiva asembalI niyukta-mura vyakti-strI-puruSa niSedha-manA karanA, rokanA vyAkhyA-tazarIha paramAvazyakatA-bahuta jarUrI zahAdata-gavAhI, sAkSI

Page #1160
zikSAlaya-madarasA, skUla, par3hanakI jagaha / sAvita-pramANita ziDyUla-sUcI siddhAnta-uddezya, usUla samAta-sunA jAnA sImA-hada samiti-sabhA svIkRti-maMjUrI sadasya-membara selekTa kameTI-cunI huI samiti .. samarthana-tAIda saMrakSaka-valI, jisakI dekharekhameM nAbAliga ho saptapadI-vaivAhika pradhAna kRtya sAmrAjya-salatanate agarejI najIroMkI sUcI jinakA isa kAnUnameM havAlA diyA gayA hai agarez2I kitAboMkA havAlA peja aGrez2I kitAboMkA havAlA 1928 A. I. R. 135 Mad. 5 Cal. 692 1928 A. I. R. 88 Lahor. 12 10 Cal. 138 1928 A. I. R. 290 Bom, 13 | 12 Cal. 140 1928 A. I. R. 1198 Mud. 13 | 20Cal. 478 1928 A. I. R.684 All. 22 Cal. 139 1928 A. I. R.95 All. 38 Cal. 700 1928 A. I. R. 169 Mad. 106 I.C. 464 26 A. L.J. 328. 110 I. C. 232 10 Bom. 301,311 111 I.C.878 (2) 22 Bom! 812 9 Mad. 466, 470 22 Bom. 277 20 Mad. 88 33 Bom. 433, 438 32 Mad. 512, 620 62 Bom. 448 51 Mad. 337 WWW. . 30 aMgrejIke saMketAkSaraoNkI sUcI A. yA All. inDiyana laoN riporTara ilAhAbAda sIrIja A. I. R. Ala inDiyA riporTara nAgapura sIrIz2a A. L.J. ilAhAbAda laoN jaranala B, a Bom. inDiyana laoN riporTara bambaI sIrIz2a C. yA Cal. inDiyana laoN riporTara kalakattA sIrIz2a I.C. inDiyana keseja M. yA Mad.. inDiyana laoN riporTara madrAsa sIrIz2a

Page #1161
kAnUna kA bar3A grantha hindU-laoN hindU-laoN dUsarI bAra chapA huAA pahalese caugunA bar3A hindImeM qAnUnakA sabase bar3A grantha >>K120m Aja taka kAnUnakA aisA sarvAGga pUrNa grantha hindI meM nahIM chpaa| par3hatehI citta khuza hogA aura binA prazaMsA kiye Apa na raheMge / pahile se caugunA bar3A, caugunI najIreM va satra naye kAnUna, tathA caugunA phAyademaMda hai, tisa para bhI mUlya nahIM bar3hAyA gyaa| adAlata meM hone vAle nyAya ko gharahImeM samajha lene ke liye yaha vRhadgrantha chApA gayA hai / 90 saMskRta granthoM, 102 kAnUna presa kAnapura dUsare kAnUnoM, hajAroM najIroM, udAharaNoM va saikar3oM nakuzoMse paripUrNa hai| yAnI zAmilazarIka yA baTe hue parivAra meM mardoM, striyoM, lar3akoM, garbhameM baccoMkA, jAyadAdameM kitanA haqa hai; kisake marane para kauna vArisa kama hogA; vivAha kaise vara-kanyA ke sAtha kisa umarameM, kaba jAyaja hai; kaise vivAha ke - lar3ake vArisa hoMge; pati, patnIko kaise, kaba, kisa taraha apane pAsa rakha sakate haiM; nAbAliga kA valI kauna hogA, valIke haqa, pAvandiyAM, va jimmedAriyAM, kauna haiM; kaise valI nikAlA jAyagA, usa para DikarI hogI; godakA pUrA qAnUna kyA hai; 327 vArisoM ko kisake bAda kise va kisa DhaMgase kaba haqa milatA hai; aMdhe, va aGga bhaGga vArisoM kA nayA kAnUna kyA hai; raMDiyoM va vazyAoM kI jAyadAdakA kAnUna kyA hai, unake vArisa kauna, katra va kisa taraha hote haiM; ThilAI auratoM kA haqa kyA hai; kauna ghana strI dhana hai, usake vArisa kauna, kaba, kisa taraha hote haiM; striyoM ke har3akA pUrA kAnUna kyA hai; pharz2I rehana, vaya vAlI jAyadAda ke jhagar3oMkA kAnUna kyA hai; dAna va vasIyata kaise kaba kisa jAyadAda kI hogI kaise haqa dekara likhI jAyagI kaise nAjAyaz2a hogI; maMdira, pAThazAlA, dharmazAlA Adi meM jAyadAda kaise lagAI jAya, TrasTa kaise mukarrara ho, jarAsI galatIse kaise maMsUkha hogA; sAdhu sanyAsI mahanta, gaddIdharoMke haqa kyA haiM, celA, pujArI, zivAyata ke haka, adhikAra kanva, kisa taraha, kisa jAyadAdameM kaise hote haiM; devasthAnakA pUrA kAnUna kyA hai; bhAvI vArisoMke haka kaba kaise hoMge; ityAdi hajAroM zatAkA Apako pUrNa jJAna hogA / san 1929 I0 taka ke saba naye kAnUna hajAroM najIroM va vyAkhyA sahita diye gaye haiM / Apa kAnUna ke paNDita ho skeNge| mUlya 12 ) DA0 1 | | ) milane kA patA :- kAnUna presa, kAnapura.

Page #1162
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa naM0 19 san 1929 I. bhAratIya vyavasthApikA sabhA dvArA banAye hue nimna likhita ekTako gavarnara janarala hinda mahodayakI svIkRti pahilI akTUbara san 1929 I. ko prApta huii| cUMki bAla vivAhoMke rokanekI paramAvazyakatA hai isaliye nIce diyA huA kAnUna banAyA jAtA hai :daphA 1 nAma, vistAra aura Arambha (1) yaha ekTa san 1928 I0 kA bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa ( The Child Marriage Restraint Act, 1928) khlaayegaa| (2) isakA prayoga sAre briTiza bhAratameM hogA jisameM briTiza bilocistAna gha santhAla paragane bhI zAmila haiN| (3) yaha ekTa pahilI aprela san 1930 I0 se lAgU hogaa| vyAkhyAcUMki isa ekTa ke liye san 1928 I0 meM lejisaleTiva esembalI dvArA niyukta kI huI silekTa kameTIne gavAhiyAM lI thIM tathA vicAra kiyA thA isa kAraNa upadaphA (1) ke anusAra yaha ekTa " san 1928 I. kA bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa" kahalAyegA go yaha ekTa lejisaleTiva esembalI dvArA tA0 23 sitambara I. ko tathA kAunsila Apha sTeTa dvArA tA. 20 sitambara san 1929 I. ko silekTa kameTI kI riporTa para vicAra karaneke bAda bahumatase pAsa kiyA gayA hai aura gavarnara janarala hinda mahodayane bhI pahilI akTUbara san 1929 I0 ko apanI svIkRti isa ekTake liye pradAna kI hai| isa bAtakA dhyAna rahanA cAhiye ki isa ekTakA nAma upadaphA (1) ke anusAra cAhe jo kucha ho parantu yaha ekTa navambara 19 san 1929 I. hai arthAt isa ekTa ke pAsa honese pahile san 1929 I0 meM 18 ekTa aura pAsa ho cuke haiM tathA 1929 I.

Page #1163
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa me pAsa honeke kAraNa yaha ekTa 1929 I. kA unnIsavAM ekTa hai aura isI nAmase isakA ullekha kAnUnI pustakoM va najAyarake saMgraha Adi meM milegA / isa ekTa meM bAlakoM tathA bAlikAoMke vivAha choTI umrameM kiye jAnekI manAhI kI gaI hai isa kAraNa isakA nAma " bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa" par3A hai / yaha ekTa kisI jAti vizeSake liye nahIM banAyA gayA hai kintu isakA prayoga sabhI jAtiyoM ke liye kiyA jAvegA arthAt briTiza bhAratameM basane vAlI sabhI jAtiyoM ke liye yaha ekTa lAgU hogaa| upadaphA (2) meM isa ekTake vistArakA varNana hai usake anusAra isa ekTakA prayoga sAre briTiza bhAratameM kiyA jaavegaa| briTiza bhAratakI paribhASA san 1897 I. ke janarala klAz2ez2a ekTa ke tIsarI daphAkI sAtavIM upadaphAmeM dI huI hai usake anusAra briTiza bhAratakA tAtparya una pradezoM va sthAnoMse he jo zrI rAjarAjezvarI ke sAmrAjyameM haiM tathA jinakA prabandha gavarnara janarala hinda dvArA athavA kisI gavarnara yA anya aphasara dvArA jo gavarnara janarala hindakA mAtahata ho kiyA jAtA ho, dekho-Sec 3 (7) of The General Clauses Act 1897. isa upadaphAmeM briTiza bilocistAna tathA santhAla paraganoMkA ullekha vizeSa rUpase kara diyA gayA hai| yoM to yaha sthAna briTiza bhArata ke anya sthAnoMkI bhAMti bhArata sarakArahI ke mAtahata haiM aura briTiza bhAratakA bhAga samajhe jAte haiM parantu sImA para sthita honeke kAraNa tathA pahAr3I vibhAga yA jaGgalI logoMse AbAda honeke kAraNa bahudhA una sudhAroMse baMcita rakhe jAte haiM jinakA pracAra briTiza bhAratake anya bhAgoMmeM kiyA jAtA hai / isa upadaphAke anusAra yaha sthAna briTiza bhAratake vibhAga mAne jAveMge arthAt isa ekTakA prayoga briTiza vilostiAna va santhAla paraganoMmeM bhI hogaa| briTiza vilocistAna bhArata ke pazcima bhAgameM hai va aphagAnistAna ke dakSiNa kI ora par3atA hai isakI rAjadhAnI keTA hai aura isakA prabandha adhikatara phaujI aphasaroM dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / santhAla paragane 1897 I. ke janarala kAjez2a ekTa ke anusAra ziDyUla DisTrikTameM zAmila haiM tal-Part IjI (Scheduled Districts Bengal) of the General Clauses Act 1897. upadaphA (3) meM batalAyA gayA hai ki yaha ekTa pahilI aprela san 1930 I0 se amalameM AyegA / isase yaha prakaTa hai ki pahilI aprela san 1930 I0 se pahile isa ekTa ke anusAra kisI vyaktiko koI daNDa nahIM diyA jAvegA aura na kisI vyaktiko isa ekTake niyamoMkA pAlana karanekI AvazyakatA hI hai parantu pahilI aprela san 1930 I0 yA usake bAda jo vyakti isa ekTa ke niyamoMkI avahelanA karegA usako ekTa meM batalAye hue niyamoM ke anusAra daNDa diyA jaavegaa| yaha kAnUna tA. pahalI aprela san 1930 I0 kI gata 12 baje rAtrise lAgU hogA kyoMki tArIkha hamezA 12 baje rAtrike bAda badala jAtI hai| sambhava hai ki kisI ravAja yA khAsa muhUrta ke anusAra yA isa kAnUnake Darase koI AdamI 31 mArca san 1930 I. ko rAtrike 12 bajese pahile bAla vivAha kI kRtya zurU kare aura usa vivAhakI kRtya 3-4 ghaMTeke bAda khatama ho, to yahAM para yaha prazna uThatA hai ki vaha bAla vivAha isa kAnUnake lAgU hone para kiyA gayA mAnA jAyagA yA pahale kA ? aisI dazAmeM hindU-laoNkA siddhAMta mAnA jAyagA arthAt yaha dekhA jAyagA ki kaunamI kRtya aisI hai ki jisake ho jAnese vivAha honA mAnA jAtA hai / vivAhakI rasama kaba pUrI mAnI jAtI hai:. vivAhakA kRtya samApta hotehI pati-patnAkA sambandha Arambha ho jAtA hai| aura vivAhakA kRtya samApta taba samajhA jAtA hai jaba bara aura kanyA " saptapadI" kRtya karaleM / " saptapadI" kA matalaba sAta bhAMvaroMke

Page #1164
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa bAda jo kRtya kiyA jAtA hai usase hai dekho-laghu AzvalAyana smRti 15 vivAha prakaraNa tathA mAnava gRhyasUtra puruSa 1 khaNDa 8 se 14 / eka bAra pati-patnIkA ApasameM aisA sambandha ho jAne para kabhI bhaMga nahIM ho sktaa| magara zarta yaha hai ki vivAhameM koI jAlasAjI yA jabaradastI na kI gaI hoM isa viSayameM dekho-22 Bom.812. dvijoM ( brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya ) ke vivAhameM do rasamoMke pUrA kara cukane para vivAhakI kRtya pUrNa samajhI jAtI hai eka havana dUsarA saptapadI / 'saptapadI' zabdakA mUla artha hai 'sAta pada vAlA karma' vivAhameM anya kRtyoM ke sAtha sAta bhAMvaroMke ho jAne para vara aura vadhU granthibaMdhana sahita agnike sammukha vidhi ke anusAra sAta pada calate haiM use ' saptapadI' kahate haiM / yaha kRtya samApta hotehI vivAha pUrA ho jAnA mAnA jAtA hai dekho33 Bom. 433-438; 32 Mad. 512-520; 12 Cal. 140. agara kisI dvijake vivAhameM havana aura saptapadIkI kRtya bAkI raha gaI hoM magara gaunA ho gayA ho to mahaz2a gaunA ho jAneke sababase vivAhakI kRtya pUrI nahIM samajhI jAyagI dekho-9 Mad. 466-470; 10 Bom. 301-311 aura agara kisI jAtimeM koI khAsa rasmake pUrA karane para vivAhakI kRtya pUrI samajhI jAtI ho to usa jAtike liye usa rasamake ho cukane para usa vivAhakI kRtya pUrI mAnI jAyagI dekho-5 Cal. 692, 10 Cal. 138. aura jahAM para yaha sAbita ho ki vivAhakI saba kRtye ho cukI thIM to adAlata use vivAha pUrA honA mAna legI dekho22 Bom. 277; 38 Cal. 700. jaba dvijoMmeM tA. 31 mArca san 1930 I0 kI 12 baje rAtrise pahale havana aura saptapadI donoM kRtye samApta ho cukI hoM aura bAkI kRtye 12 baje rAtrike bAda cAhe jitane samaya taka hotI rahI hoM to mAnA jA sakegA ki vaha bAla vivAha isa kAnUnake lAgU honese pahale ho gayA hai| yahI bAta usa vivAhake sAtha bhI lAgU hogI ki jisa komameM koI khAsa rasamake pUrA ho cukane para vivAha pUrA honA mAnA jAtA.ho aura yaha rasama 12 baje rAtrike pahile ho cukI ho / paJcAGgake dekhanese patA calatA hai ki vivAhakI lagna aba tArIkha 1 apraila san 1930 I. taka hai hI nahIM phira bhI yadi kisIne isa kAnUna ke Darase vivAha kara liyA to yaha prazna adAlatameM nahIM paidA hogA ki usane binA muhUrta ke vivAha kiyA hai isaliye nAjAyaja hai| .. : musalamAnoMmeM vivAha sambandha pUrA honeke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki vivAha sambandha karane vAle vyaktiyoM meM se eka pakSa prastAva kare yA usakI orase koI anya vyakti prastAva kare tathA vaha prastAva dUsare pakSa dvArA maMjUra kiyA jAve / yaha prastAva do puruSoMke sAmane athavA eka puruSa va do striyoM ke sAmane kiyA jAnA cAhiye aura ye strI va puruSa musalamAna honA cAhiye / prastAvakA kiyA jAnA va usakA maMjUra honA ekahI mITiMgameM honA cAhiye / agara prastAva eka mITiMgameM kiyA gayA ho va dUsarI mITiMgameM vaha maMjUra kiyA jAve to vaha ucita vivAha nahIM mAnA jAvegA jina logoMke sAmane vivAhakA prastAva kiyA jAkara maMjUra huA ho vaha bAliga honA cAhiye tathA unake hoza havAsa bhI durusta honA cAhiye / isake atirikta aura bhI bahutasI bAteM haiM jinakI pUrti na hone para vivAdakA pUrNa honA tathA ThIka honA nahIM mAnA jAsakatA hai jaise ki iddatameM nikAha kA honA 'athavA cAra striyoMke hote hue nikAhakA kiyA jAnA yA ucita valI dvArA nikAhakA na honA yA kisI anya prakArakI dhokhAdehIkA kiyA jAnA ityAdi / daphA 2 paribhASAyeM ___ yadi koI bAta viSaya yA prasaMgake viparIta na par3atI ho to isa ekTa meM prayoga kiye hue nimna likhita zabdoMkA artha isa prakAra hogA:

Page #1165
( 4 ) bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa (C) 'baccA ' ( Child ) kA artha usa lar3ake se hai jo aThAraha barasase kama umra kA ho aura isakA artha usa lar3akI se bhI hai jo cauhada barasa se kama umra kI hove / (bI) ' bAla vivAha ' ( Child Marriage ) se usa vivAhakA abhiprAya hai jisameM vivAha karanevAlA lar3akA yA lar3akI koI bhI baccA (Child ) hove / (sI) 'vivAha sambandha karane vAle vyakti' ( Contracting party ) se abhi prAya una donoM vyaktiyoMkA hai jinakA vivAha sambandha usa vivAhase sthApita hotA ho / (DI) ' nAbAliga ' ( Minor ) se abhiprAya usa vyaktikA hai jisakI umra aThAraha sAlase kama ho cAhe vaha lar3akA hove yA lar3akI hove / vyAkhyA isa daphA una zabdoM kA varNana hai jinakA prayoga isa ekTameM kisI khAsa abhiprAyako prakaTa karane ke 'liye kiyA gayA hai 'baccA ' ( Child ) zabda lar3akA va lar3akI donoM hI ke liye prayoga kiyA jAtA hai aura isa ekTa meM bhI vaha donoM hI ke liye prayoga kiyA gayA hai parantu vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa ekTa meM 'baccA' zabda una lar3akoM ke sambandhameM prayoga kiyA gayA hai jinakI umra aThAraha varSa se kamakI ho aura una lar3akiyoM ke sambandhameM prayoga kiyA gayA hai jo caudaha varSa se kama umrakI hoM arthAt isa ekTake anusAra 18 varSa taka ke lar3ake va 14 varSa taka kI lar3akiyAM baccA samajhI jAveMgI / upadaphA (bI) meM 'bAla vivAha' ( Child Marriage ) kI paribhASA dI huI hai usake anusAra vaha saba vivAha bAla vivAha mAne jAveMge jinameM vara yA vadhU koI bhI baccA (Child ) hove arthAt yadi lar3ake kA vivAha sambandha 18 varSase kama umara meM kiyA jAve yA lar3akI kA vivAha 14 varSa se kama umra meM kiyA jAve to isa prakArakA vivAha ' bAla vivAha ' hogA aura isa qAnUna ke anusAra daNDanIya hogA / upadaphA (sI) ke anusAra vaha vyakti jinakA vivAha sambandha huA ho " vivAha sambandha karane vAle vyakti " ( Contracting Party ) samajhe jAveMge arthAt lar3akA va lar3akI jinakA vivAha sambandha usa vivAha dvArA sthApita huA ho donoM vivAha sambandha karane vAle vyakti mAne jAveMge | isa ekTamai nAyAliga ( Minor ) zabda jisa arthameM prayoga kiyA gayA hai usakA varNana upadaphA ( DI ) meM diyA huA hai usake anusAra aThAraha sAlase kama umra vAle vyakti ko cAhe vaha puruSa ho yA strI nAbAliga mAnA jAvegA / anya pracalita kAnUnoM ke anusAra bhI aThAraha sAlase kama umra vAle vyaktiko nAbAliga mAnA jAtA hai / inDiyana mejAriTI ekTa naM0 9 san 1875 I0 ke anusAra bhI hone para samApta ho jAtI hai aura jisakA sArTIphikeTa liyA gayA ho yA vaha 31 varSa samApta hone para qhatama ho jAtI hai magara yahAM para jisa nAbAliga kA varNana hai vaha 18 sAlakI umara samApta hone para qhatama hogI 18 vAM sAla umrakA zurU hone para vaha usa samaya taka isa kAnUnake matalaba ke liye nAbAliga kI umra 18 sAla khatama korTas Aph vArDaske ttAne ho to

Page #1166
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa nAbAliga hI mAnA jAyagA jaba taka ki 18 sAlakI umra pUrI na ho jAya arthAt 19 veM sAlake zurU hote hI nAbAligI samApta ho jAtI hai| daphA 3 baccese vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 21 sAlase kama umrakA ho puruSa jAtikA 18 sAlase adhika kintu 21 sAlase kama umrakA jo vyakti bAla vivAha karegA usako eka haz2Ara rupaye takake jurmAnekA daNDa diyA jaaskegaa| vyAkhyAbAla vivAha karane vAle una puruSoMke liye jinakI umra 18 sAlase Upara parantu 21 sAlase kama ho kevala 1000) eka hajAra rupaye takake jurmAne kA daNDa rakhA gayA hai arthAt unako kArAvAsakA daNDa nahIM diyA jAvegA jaisA ki 21 sAlase adhika umra vAle puruSoM ko daphA 4 ke anusAra daNDa diye jAnekA vidhAna hai| adAlata 1000) se kama kitanA bhI jurmAnA kara sakatI hai magara isase jyAdA nahIM kara sakatI aMgrejImeM zabda 'panizebula' (Punishable) hai jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki adAlata cAhe to aparAdhIko chor3a bhI deve / yadi mAmalA cAlU hone para koI vyakti apanI umra 21 sAlase kama athavA 18 sAlase kama honA jAhira kare to isake sAbita karanekA bAra subUta usI vyakti para hogaa| umrake liye isa sambandhameM sanada prApta kiye hue DAkTarakI rAya mAnanIya hogI anya yogya DAkTaroMkI gaya mAnI jAsakatI hai isI prakAra lar3ake lar3akIke mAtA pitA va anya sambandhiyoM kI zahAdata bhI umra sAvita karanemeM madada de sakatI hai| myUnisipailiTI yA DisTrakTa borDake rajisTroMmeM kiye hue paidAizake indarAja tathA thAnemeM kiye hue yA anya kisI rajisTara meM jo isI kAryake liye rakhA jAtA ho kiye hue indarAja bhI umra sAbita karaneke subUta mAne jAsakate haiN| hinduoMmeM janma kuNDalI tathA paNDitoMke patre jinameM paidAizake sambandhake noTa kiye gaye hoM zahAdatameM peza kiye jAsakate haiN| skUla va kAleja tathA anya zikSA vibhAgAmeM par3hane vAle lar3ake va lar3akiyoM kI umra zikSAlayake sArTIphikeTake anusAra mAnI jAsakatI hai| Upara batalAye hue saba yA unameMse koI subUta Ane para usase umra kA sAbita honA mAnA jAsakatA hai jaba taka ki usake viruddha usase adhika pramANika koI subUta na peza kiyA jAve umrakA savAla eka vAkriyAtI savAla hai jisakA nirNaya karanA adAlata para nirbhara hai parantu adAlatakA isa sambandhameM kartavya hogA ki vaha zahAdata para pUrNa rUpase vicAra karaneke bAda tathA anya vAkiyAtako dekhate hue aise praznako taya kre| skUloM meM apane lar3ake ko bharatI karate samaya akasara loga lar3akekI umra kama likhAte haiM tAki Aye usa lar3akekI vRttike sambandhameM jahAM para umrakI kaida lagI hai ar3acane na paidA ho jAveM isaliye jahAM para paidAizake indarAja aura skUlake indarAjameM pharaka par3atA ho to sambhava hai ki adAlata skUlake rajisTarameM darja umra para jyAdA mahatva nahIM degI valki paidAizake indarAjako mahatva degii| janma patroMke dvArA umra sAbita kI jAsakatI hai magara yaha bAta saba jAnate hai ki janma patra nakalI taiyyAra honA bahuta sahaja kAma hai yadi dUsare anya DhaMga janmapatrake umrako samarthana karate hoM to janmapatrakA pramANa utanA hI adhika bar3ha jaaygaa| jahAM para donoM pakSakAroMkI zahAdata sirpha jabAnI gavAhoMke AdhAra para ho to janma patrake dvArA sAbita karane vAle pakSakAroM kA mahatva adhika mAnA jA sakatA hai|

Page #1167
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa daphA 4 bacce vivAha karane vAle usa puruSake liye daNDa jo 21 varSase adhika umUkA ho ( 6 ) 21 sAlase adhika umrakA jo puruSa bAla vivAha karegA usako eka mAsa sakakA sAdhAraNa kArAvAsakA daNDa diyA jA sakegA yA usapara eka haz2Ara rupaye takakA jurmAnA ho sakegA athavA kArAvAsa va jurmAnA donoM daMDa eka sAtha diye jA sakeMge / vyAkhyA bAla vivAha karane vAle una puruSoM ke liye jinakI umra 21 sAlase adhika ho kArAvAsa va jurmAnA donoM prakArake daNDa diye jAsakeMge kArAvAsakA daNDa eka mAsa taka ke liye diyA jAsakatA hai tathA yaha sAdhAraNa kArAvAsakA daNDa hogA arthAt isa dafA ke anusAra kaThora kArAvAsakA daNDa nahIM diyA jAvegA aura na eka mAha se adhika sAdhAraNa kArAvAsa hI kA daNDa diyA jAsakegA / pichalI daphA kI bhAMti isa daphAke anusAra bhI juramAnA 1000 ) eka hajAra rupaye takakA kiyA jAsakatA hai isa dafA ke anusAra kArAvAsakA daNDa tathA jurmAnA eka sAtha bhI kiye jAsakate haiM athavA yadi adAlata ucita samajhe to kevala kArAvAsa hI kA daNDa deve athavA kevala jurmAnA karake hI chor3a deve yA binA sajAke chor3a deve kyoMki aMgrejI kAnUna meM zabda ' panizebula' (Punishable) hai / isa zabdase sajA denA adAlatakI icchA para nirbhara hogayA hai / daphA 5 bAla vivAha karaneke liye daNDa jo vyakti bAla vivAha karegA yA karAvegA yA karanekI zrAjJA degA usako eka mAsa takakI sAdI kaida yA eka hajAra rupaye taka jurmAne kI saz2A dI jA sakegI yA tata sajAyeM eka sAtha dI jA sakeMgI jaba taka ki vaha vyakti yaha sAbita na kara deve ki usake pAsa isa bAta ke vizvAsa karanekA kAraNa thA ki jisa vivAha meM vaha bhAga le rahA hai vaha bAla vivAha nahIM hai / vyAkhyA pichalI do daphAoM meM vivAha sambandha karane vAle puruSako daNDa diye jAnekA vidhAna hai parantu isa daphA ke anusAra usa vyaktiko sajA dI jAsakegI jo vivAha ke kRtyako kare yA jo vivAha karavAye athavA usake kiye jAnekA Adeza deve / vyavasthApikA sabhA ke sadasyoMne yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha kupRthA jitanI jalda bhAratase lopa hojAya utanA hI acchA hogA isa sababa se sajA pAne vAle vyaktiyoMkA dAyarA jyAdA bar3hA diyA gayA tAki ve saba loga avazya yaha koziza kareM ki bAla vivAha na hone pAve / jaba taka logoMko koI Dara apane liye na hogA taba taka ve isa kuprathAke rokane meM upekSA kareMge / yadyapi isa daphA ke andara bAla vivAha karane vAle, karAne vAle aura karanekI AjJA dene vAle vyakti hI Ate haiM vivAha meM barAtI loga jAhirA chUTa jAte haiM, barAtiyoM meM riztedAra, iSTa mitra aura unake sambandhake loga hote haiM / prAyaH nevatA yA bulAvA Ane para ve loga vivAhameM zAmila hote haiM unako yaha patA nahIM rahatA ki vara aura kanyAkI umara kitanI hai, unake pAsa prAyaH umarake jAMca karanekA sAdhana bhI nahIM hotA, isa daphA ke zabdoM ke bhAva se unapara koI asara par3ate to sAphataura se nahIM

Page #1168
bAla vivAha niSedhaka aikTa dekha par3atA kintu sambhava hai ki ve bhI kisI prakAra vivAha karAne vAle yA AjJA dene vAloMmeM zAmila kiye jAsakeM kyoM ki 'AjJA dene vAle se tAtparya madada yA anumati dene vAle, vivAhameM koziza karane vAle, yA yaha cAhane bAle ki vaha bAla vivAha hojAya yA sahAyatA karane vAloMse bhI ho sakatA hai / isa daphAmeM strI va puruSakA koI bheda nahIM rakkhA gayA hai arthAt isa daphAke anusAra strI va puruSa donoM hI ko daNDa diyA jA sakatA hai isa dafAke anusAra eka mAsa takakI sAdI sajA yA 1000) rupaye takakA jurmAnA kiyA jAsakegA / kaida va jurmAnA donoM sAtha 2 bhI kiye jAsakate haiM / 1000) ru0 juramAne aura eka mAsakI kaidase abhiprAya yaha hai ki adAlata isase jyAdA juramAnA yA sajA nahIM desakatI magara isase kama juramAnA karanA aura sajA denA, hara mAmale kI sUrata para nirbhara hai / isa kAnUnake pracalita hone ke kucha samaya taka janatA bahuta kucha ajJAnatAke sababase bAla vivAha kara sakatI hai yaha bAta adAlata, subUtake anusAra use ucita sajA pahile cetAvanIke rUpameM sambhavataH bahuta kama degii| sajAkI tAdAda taba jyAdA bar3hegI jaba koI isa kAnUnako jAnabUjha kara tor3egA aura apamAna karegA / aMgrejImeM zabda panizebula (Punishable) hai jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sajA denA adAlatakI icchA para hai, adAlata chor3a bhI sakatI hai| __ isa daphAmeM batalAye hue daNDase bacaneke liye yaha sAbita karanA Avazyaka hogA ki vivAha hote samaya vivAhameM bhAga lene vAle vyaktiko yaha vizvAsa thA ki vaha bAla vivAha nahIM hai jaba taka ki vaha vyakti isa bAra subUtako adA nahIM karegA vaha daNDakA bhAgI samajhA jaavegaa| daphA 6 bAla vivAhase sambandha rakhane vAle mAtA pitA yA saMrakSakako daMDa (1) usa dazAmeM jabaki koI nAbAlig2a bAla vivAha karegA to usa vyakti ko, jo usa nAbAliga kI nigarAnI mAtA, pitA, saMrakSaka yA saMrakSikA kI haisiyata se yA aura kisI haisiyatase rakhate hue, cAhe yaha nigarAnI kAnUnI ho yA gaira kAnUnI vivAha karAneke liye koI kAma karegA yA usake kiye jAnekI ijAz2ata degA yA usake ( bAla vivAhake ) rokane meM apanI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa cUkegA, eka mAsa takake sAdhAraNa kArAvAsa, yA eka haz2Ara rupaye takake jurmAnekA daMDa yA donoM prakAraka daMDa eka sAtha diye jA skeNge| kintu zarta yaha hai kisI strI ko kArAvAsakA daMDa na diyA jaavegaa| (2) usa dazA meM jaba ki koI nAbAliga bAla vivAha kara legA to isa daphAke liye yaha mAna liyA jAvegA, jaba taka ki isake viparIta sAbita na kara diyA jAve, ki vaha vyakti jo aise nAbAlig2akI nigarAnI rakhatA hai bAla vivAhako rokane meM apanI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa hI asamartha huA hai| vyAkhyA____ isa daphAke anusAra kisI nAbAligakA vivAha hone para usake mAtA pitA va saMrakSaka doSI ThaharAye jA sakeMge tathA unako eka mAsa takakI sAdI kaida yA una para eka hajAra rupaye takakA juramAnA yA donoM prakArakI

Page #1169
(8). bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa sajAyeM eka sAtha dI jA sakeMgI upadaphA ( e ) kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi koI nAbAliga cAhe vaha lar3akA ho yA lar3akI vivAha kara leve aura aise vivAhake karanemeM mAtA pitA yA saMrakSaka usako kisI prakArase protsAhana dekheM yA usake karaneke liye apanI AjJA de deveM yA apanI asAvadhAnIke kAraNa aise vivAhako ho jAne deveM arthAt apanI lAparavAhI kI vajahase aise vivAha ko na roka sakeM to vaha loga doSI nirdhArita kiye jAyeMge isa daphAke anusAra jurma sAbita hone para eka mAsa taka kI sAdI kaida va eka hajAra rupaye takakA jurmAnA kevala puruSoM hI para kiyA jAvegA unako donoM prakArakI sajAyeM eka sAtha bhI dI jA sakeMgI. parantu striyoMko kevala jurmAne hI kA daNDa diyA jA sakegA / yaha bhI bAta dhyAnameM rakhane yogya hai ki jurmAnA na adA karane para usake evaz2ameM bhI striyoMko kaidakI sajA isa daphAke anusAra nahIM dI jA sakegI jaisA ki upadaphA (1) ke antameM dI huI zartase prakaTa hai aura jisakI avahelanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| isa upadaphAke anusAra kevala mAtA pitA va saMrakSaka hI daNDake pAtra nahIM hoMge kintu vaha loga bhI daNDanIya hoMge jinakI dekharekha meM nAbAliga rahatA ho cAhe nAbAliga kAnUnana aise vyaktikI dekha rekhameM hove jaise ki gArjiyana eNDa vArDasa ekTa (Guardian & Wards Act) ke anusAra niyukta kiye hue valI kI saMrakSatA athavA vaha nAbAliga apane Apa hI yA anya kisI prakArase aise vyaktikI nigarAnImeM AgayA ho jaise ki mAtA pitAkI anupasthiti meM kisI riztedAra yA kisI mitra Adike sAtha rahanA ityAdi / vivAhake liye protsAhana denA yA usake liye AjJA denA aisI bAteM haiM jo sAdhAraNatayA sapajhameM AsakatI haiM parantu asAvadhAnIke kAraNa vivAhakA na roka sakanA aisI bAta hai jisake liye kucha prakAza DAlanekI AvazyakatA samajhI gaI aura isIliye upadaphA (2) meM isa bAtako sApha kara diyA gayA hai ki yadi koI nAbAliga bAla vivAha kara legA to usake mAtA pitA saMrakSaka athavA anya nigarAnI rakhane vAle vyaktikA kartavya hogA ki vaha sAbita kare ki usane bAla vivAhako rokane kA pUrNa prayatna kiyA thA parantu vaha paryApta kAraNoM ke hone kI vajahase usa vivAhako nahIM roka sakA yA vivAha aisI dazAmeM huA thA ki usako ilma hI nahIM ho sakA athavA koI aisA hI avasara AgayA thA jisase vaha aise vivAhako rokanemeM asamartha rahA anyathA yaha mAna liyA jAvegA ki vaha lAparavAhIke kAraNa aise vivAhako rokanemeM asamartha rahA hai| isa daphAse yaha bAta bhalI bhAMti prakaTa hai ki kevala vivAha karAne kA protsAhana denA yA usake liye AjJA denA hI jurma nahIM hai kintu usako na rokanA bhI vaisA hI jurma hai aura yaha jurma una saba logoM para lAgU ho sakegA jinakI nigarAnI meM rahate hue nAbAliga vivAha kara leve| ___isa daphAmeM nAbAligase tAtparya lar3akA va lar3akI donoMse hai aura isa ekTa ke anusAra 18 sAlase kama umra vAlA lar3akA yA lar3akI nAbAliga mAnA gayAhai parantu bAla vivAhase tAtparya usa vivAhakA hai jisameM lar3akA 18 sAlase kama umra kA ho yA lar3akI 14 sAlase kama umra kI ho arthAt 10 sAlase kama umrakA lar3akA va 14 sAlase kama umrakI lar3akI hove, isaliye isa daphAke liye agara 18 sAlase kama umra vAlA lar3akA kisI umra bAlI lar3akIse vivAha kare to usa lar3akekA saMrakSaka yA mAtA pitA daNDanIya hoMge isI prakAra yadi 18 sAlase kama umrakI lar3akI (nAbAligA ) kisI 18 sAlase kama umra vAle lar3akese vivAha kara leve to usa lar3akIke mAtA pitA yA saMrakSaka daNDanIya hoge / yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai ki 14 sAlase kama umra vAlI lar3akI hI jaba vivAha ko taba usake mAtA pitA yA saMrakSaka daNDanIya hoMge kyoMki 14 sAlase adhika paranta 18 sAlase kama umra vAlI lar3akI kA vivAha 18 sAlase kama umra vAle lar3akeke sAtha honA bhI bAla vivAha hai| isI prakAra - yadi 14 sAlase kama umra vAlI lar3akI kisI umra vAle lar3ake se vivAha kara leve to usake mAtA pitA yA saMrakSaka daNDanIya samajhe jaaveNge|

Page #1170
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa (&) aisA mAno ki kanyA kI umara 16 varSa aura vara kI 17 varSa, yA kanyAkI umara 13 varSa hai aura varakI 19 varSa, arthAt donoMmeMse eka nAbAliga haiM to isa kisma ke saba vivAha 'bAla vivAha ' mAne jAveMge aura isa qAnUna se kanyA aura varake saMrakSakoM ko sakSA dI jAsakegI / daphA 7 daphA 3 ke jurmo meM qaidakI saMjJA na dI jAvegI isa ekTakI dafA 3 ke anusAra kisI aparAdhIko daNDa dete hue adAlata ko yaha hukma denekA adhikAra na hogA ki, jurmAnA na adA kiye jAne para use kisI niyasa samayake liye qaida kI saz2A bhoganI par3egI, bAvajUda isake ki san 186760 ke janarala klAz2ez2a ekTakI dafA 25 tathA saMgraha tAz2IrAta hinda ( Indian Penel Code ) kI daphA 64 meM isake viparIta likhA ho / vyAkhyA- dafA 3 meM kevala jurmAnekA hI daNDa diyA jAnA batalAyA gayA hai, parantu jurmAnA na adA karane para kaidako sajA bhI denekA adhikAra adAlatoM ko kAnUnana prApta thA jaisA ki saMgraha tAjIrAta hindakI dafA 64 va janarala klaoNja ekTakI daphA 25 se prakaTa haiM / cUMki isa ekTakI sAfa taurase yaha maMzA hai ki daphA 3 ke anusAra jurma kiye jAne para kaMdakI sajA na dI jAve isa kAraNa isa daphArme yaha sApha kara diyA gayA hai ki jurmAne ke na adA hone para bhI usake evaz2ama kaidako sajA na dI jAvegI arthAt adAlateM apane phaisale meM isa prakArakA hukma na deveMgI ki jurmAnA na adA kiye jAne para aparAdhIko kisI niyata samaya ke liye qaida kI sajA bhoganI pdd'egii| aMgrez2I ekTa meM prayoga kiye hue ( Shall ) zabda se prakaTa hai ki isa daphA ke niyamakI avahelanA nahIM kI jAvegI / pAThakA ke jAnane ke liye hama donoM daphAyeM nIca likhate haiM: saMgraha tAz2IrAta hindakI daphA 64 isa prakAra hai : -:. " yadi kisI aise mAmalemeM jisameM ki kaida va jurmAnA donoM prakArakI sajAye dI jAsakatI hoM adAlata ne kevala jurmAne kI abhavA jurmAne va qaida kI sajA dI ho, tathA yadi kisI aise mAmalemeM jisameM ki kreMda yA jurmAne kI sajA dI jA sakatI ho yA akele jurmAne hI kI sajA dI jA sakatI ho adAlatane jurmAne kI sajA dI ho, adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha isa bAtakA bhI hukma de deve ki jurmAnA na adA kiye jAne para usake evaz2ameM kisI niyata samaya ke liye kaida kI sajA bhoganA par3egI aura isa prakAra dI huI dakI satA usI jurma ke liye dI huI kuMdakI sajA aura sajA ke alAvA hogI " / hai : san 1867 I0 ke janarala klAz2az2a eMkTakI daphA 25 isa prakAra " jaba taka ki koI bAta kisI ekTa, regUlezana, rUla yA bAIlA meM isake viparIta na dI huI hove taba taka saMgraha tAz2IrAta hindakI daphAyeM 63 se lekara 70 taka tathA sagraha jAnatA phaujadArIke vaha saba niyama jAM jurmAnA vasUla karane ke liye vAraNTa jArI kiye jAne tathA unakI tAmIla ke sambandha meM diye hue haiM una saba ekTa, regUlezana, rUla yA bAI - lAke liye lAgU hoMge " / isa daphAko daphA 3 ke sAtha par3hane se yaha tAtparya nikalatA hai ki yadi 18 barasase adhika umarakA parantu 21 barasa se kama umra kA koI puruSa bAla vivAha kare to use kevala 1000) rupaye taka ke jurmAnekA daNDa diyA jA sakegA aura jurmAnA na vasUla hone para bhI usake evajaMga kadakI sajA nahIM dI jaaskegii| isa dakAse 2

Page #1171
(10) bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa yaha prakaTa hai ki isa ekTane 21 sAlase kama umara vAle ( jo 18 sAlase adhika umra ke honeM ) puruSoM ke sAtha usase adhika umra vAle logoMke mukAbile bar3I riyAyatakI hai / daphA 8 isa ekTa ke anusAra akhtiyAra samAta isa ekTa ke anusAra kiye hue jurmoM kI samAta yA sunavAI presIDeMsI majisTreTa yA DisTrikTa majisTreTa ke atirikta anya koI majisTreTa nahIM karegA vAvajUda isake ki san 1868 I0 ke saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 160 meM kucha aura diyA huA hove / vyAkhyA isa daphA meM sApha taura se batalAyA gayA hai ki isa ekTake anusAra kiye hue jurmoM kI samAta kevaLa presIDeMsI majisTreTa tathA DisTrikTa majisTreTa kareMge aura koI bhI majisTreTa nahIM kara sakegA / jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 160 isa prakAra hai: " 190~~( 1 ) Age dI huI bAtoM ko chor3akara koI bhI presIDeMsI majisTreTa, DisTrikTa majisTreTa yA saba DivIjanala majisTreTa yA koI anya majisTreTa jise isa sambandhameM adhikAra prApta hoM kisI jurma kI samAta nIce dI huI bAtoMke hone para kara sakatA hai: (e) una vAkrayAta kA istagAsA dAyara hone para jinase jurma sAbita hotA ho; (bI) kisI pulAsa Aphisara dvArA aise vAkkriyAtakI riporTa likhakara dene para; (sI) pulIsa afasara ke atirikta anya kisI vyakti se athavA apane ilma yA zakase yaha mAlUma hone para ki koI aisA jurma kiyA gayA hai / ( 2 ) prAntika sarakAra yA DisTrikTa majisTreTa usake Ama yA khAsa hukmake AdhAra para kisI bhI majisTreTako upadaphA ( 1 ) ke klAja (e) va (bI) ke anusAra una jumoMke samAtakA adhikAra de sakatA hai| jinako vaha majisTreTa suna sakatA ho yA supurda kara sakatA ho ( 3 ) prAntika sarakAra avvala yA doyama darjeke kisI bhI majisTreTako upadaphA ( 1 ) ke lAja ( sI ) ke anusAra aise jurmoM kI samAtakA adhikAra de sakatI hai jinako vaha majisTreTa suna sakatA ho yA supurda kara sakatA ho / jAbatA phAjadArI kI isa daphA ke anusAra anya majisTreTa bhI isa ekTake jurmokI samAta kara sakate haiM kyoMki jurmAnA va sajA unake akhtiyAra samAta ke andara Asakate haiM parantu isa daphA kA mAnanA Avazyaka hai isaliye presIDeMsI majisTreTa va DisTrikTa majisTreTa ko chor3a kara anya kisI majisTreTako isa ekTa ke jumoM kI samAta nahIM karanA cAhiye; yaha daphA 190 jAnatA phaujadArI isa kAnUnameM lAgU nahIM hogI / daphA 9 jurmo ke samAtakA tarIqA kII adAlata isa ekTa ke anusAra kiye hue jurma kI samAta usa samaya taka nahIM karegI jaba taka ki usa vivAha ke honese eka sAlake andara istagAsA dAyara na kiyA gayA ho jisake sambandha meM jurma kiyA jAnA batalAyA jAtA ho /

Page #1172
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa vyAkhyA-- yadi kisI vivAhake sambandhameM isa ekTake anusAra kiyA huA koI jurma batalAyA jAtA ho to isa vivAhake honese eka sAlake andara istagAsA dAyara kiyA jAnA cAhiye varanA isa miyAdake bAda koI istagAsA nahIM liyA jaavegaa| yaha bhI bAta dhyAnameM rahanA cAhiye ki bilA istagAseke koI bhI kArravAI isa ekaTake anusAra kiye hue jurmaka sambandhameM nahIM kI jAvegI arthAt kisI adAlatako bilA istagAsA Aye hue aise jurmakI samAta karanekA akhtiyAra nahIM hai / isa ekTake niyamoM kI avahalanA nahIM kI jAsakatI hai jaisA ki aMgrajI ekTameM prayoga kiye hue(Shall ) zabdakA tAtparya hai| daphA 10 isa ekTake anusAra kiye hue jurmIkI prArambhika jAMca __ yadi vaha adAlata jo isa ekTake anusAra kiye hue jurmakI samAta kara rahI ho istagAseko san 1868 I0 ke saMgraha jAbtA phaujadArIkI daphA 203 ke anusAra khArija na kara dave to vaha yA to svayaM jAMca karegI athavA apane mAtahata kisI varjAavvalake majisTraTase uka saMgraha phaujadArIkI daphA 202 ke anusAra jAMca kraayNgii| vyAkhyAisa daphAke anusAra isa ekTa ke jurmoM ke samAta karane vAlI adAlata arthAt presIDeMsI manisTreTa yA DisTrikTa majisTreTako adhikAra prApta hai ki vaha apane mAtahata avvala darjeke majisTreTase isa ekTake.jumAko prArambhika jAMca karA sake / arthat isa daphAke anusAra abbala darje ke majisTreTa isa ekTake jumaukI prArambhika jAMca kara sakate haiM jo unako una jurmoke samAtakA adhikAra daphA ke anusAra prApta nahIM hai / presIDeMsI majisTreTa yA DisTrikTa majisTreTa prArambhika jAMca apane mAtahata majisTreTa se karAneke liye bAdhya nahIM hai vaha svayaM bhI jAMca kara sakate haiM tathA mAtahata majisTreTase bhI jAMca karA sakate haiN| yaha bhI bAta dhyAnameM rahanA cAhiye ki kevaLa avvala darjeke mAtahata majisTreToM dvArA hI jAMca karAI jA sakatI hai arthAt sekeMDa yA tharDa kAsake majisTreToMke supurda isa prakArakI jAMcakA kAma nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| yaha jAMca abhiyuktake liye sammana yA ittalAnAmA jArI kiye jAnese pahilekI jAMca hogI jo jAvatA phaujadArIkI daphA 202 ke anusArakI jAtI hai / __ saMgraha jAbatA phaujAdArI kI daphA 202 isa prakAra hai: "302-(1) koI bhI majisTreTa jisake yahAM istagAsA kisI aise jurmakA dAyara kiyA gayA ho jise sunanekA usa adhikAra hai athavA yadi koI aisA istagAsA usake yahAM daphA 192 ke anusAra muntakila kara diyA gayA ho, ucita pratIta hone para taharIrI vajUhAta dikhalAneke bAda mujimake khilApha usakI hAjirIke liye sammana jArI karanekI kArravAIko mulatavI kara sakatA hai aura vaha svayaM usa mAmale kI tahakIkAta kara sakatA hai athavA yadi vaha tIsara darjekA majisTreTa nahIM hai to vaha apane kisI mAtahita majisTreTase usakI tahakIkAta karA sakatA hai yA kisI pulIsa aphasara athavA kisI anya vyaktise jo use ucita pratIta ho jAMca karA sakatA hai jisameM ki istagAsekI saccAI va jhuThAI mAlUma ho sake parantu zarta yaha bhI hai ki isa prakArakA Adeza usa samaya taka na kiyA jAvegA: (e) jaba taka ki mustagIsakA bayAna daphA 200 ke niyamoMke anusAra na liyA gayA ho, yA ( mI) jaba ki istagAsA kisI adAlata dvArA isa ekTa ke niyamoMke anusAra peza kiyA gayA ho|

Page #1173
(12) bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa (2) yadi isa daphAke anusAra koI jAMca yA tahakIkAta majisTreTa yA pulIsa aphasarake atirikta anya kisI vyaktisa karAI gaI ho to usa vyaktiko vaha saba adhikAra prApta hoMge jo kisI thAnadAra (pulIsa sTezana ke inacArja aphasara ) ko isa eTakake anusAra prApta ho sakate haiM, kevala use bilA vAraNTa giraphtAra karane kA adhikAra prApta nahIM hogaa| (e) koI bhI majisTreTa jo isa daphAke anusAra tahakIkAta kara rahA ho yadi ucita samajhe to gavAhoM ke ilAphayA bayAna le sakatA hai| (3) yaha daphA kalakattA va vaI zaharakI pulIsake liye bhI lAgU hai / " ukta daphA 202 ke dekhanase yaha prakaTa hai ki prArambhika jAMca kisI majisTreTa, pulIsa aphasara athavA anya vyakti se mI karAI jAsakatI hai parantu isa bAla vivAha niSedhaka kAnUnakI daphAmeM sAphataurase batalA diyA gayA hai ki prArambhika jAMca kevala mAtahata majisTreToMse ninako darjAancalake akhtiyAra hoM karAI jA sakatI haiM athavA svayaM adAlatako aisI jAMca karanA cAhiye / ukta daphA 202 kI upadaphA (1) ke antameM yaha bhI zarta lagAI gaI hai ki mustagIsa kA bayAna daphA 200 saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIke anusAra liye jAne ke bAda prArambhika jAMcakI kArravAI kI jAnA cAhiye sAtha 2 yaha bhI usI zartameM batalA diyA gayA hai ki yadi istagAsA kisI adAlata dvArA dAkhila kiyA gayA ho to prArambhika jAMcakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai upadaphA 2 (e) ke anusAra prArambhika jAMca karate samaya majisTeTa gavAhoMke halaphiyA bayAna bhI le sakatA hai| yadi daphA 202 ke anusAra mAMca karate samaya majisTraeNTa ko mustagIsake dvArA lagAye hue ilajAmoMke viruddha zahAdata mile to majisTreTako cAhiye ki vaha mustagIsako aisI zahAdata ke kATane kA maukA deve dekho-maika kArthI banAma zainana 106I.C. 464; A. I. B. 1928 Mad. 135. saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 2.3 isa prakAra hai:-- "203-yadi mustagIsakA halaphiyA bayAna haA ho to usa para vicAra karane ke bAda tathA daphA 202 ke anusAra kI huI tahakIkAta yA jAMca ke natIjeko dekhakara yaha ucita pratIta ho ki Age kArravAI cAlU karanekA paryApta kAraNa nahIM hai to vaha majisTreTa jisake yahAM istagAsA dAyara kiyA gayA ho athavA jisake yahAM muntakila kiyA gayA ho usa istagAsako khArija kara sakatA hai aise mAmalemeM majisTreTa aisA karaneke kAraNa sUkSmameM taharIra kregaa|" ukta daphA 203 ke anusAra majisTreTa ko istagAsA khArija karane kA adhikAra prApta haiM aura vaha aisA usa samaya kara sakatA hai jaba ki mustagIsa ke halaphiyA vayAna tathA daphA 202 ke anusArakI huI tahakIkAta meM usakI rAyake muvAphika istagAsA kAyama na rahanA cAhiye isa bAtakA dhyAna rahanA cAhiye ki jaba taka jAhirA taura para mukadamA kAyama na hotA ho mulajimake bayAna na liye jAnA cAhiye aura agara koI majisTreTa bilA kAhiga taura para mukadamA sAcita honese pahile malajimake bayAna leve to vaha daphA 201 jAvatA phaujadArI kI maMzAke viparIta kAma karegA dekho-jogiMdarasiMha banAma AgA saphadaraalI khAM 111 I.C.878 (2), A.I.R. 1928. Lah. 88.daphA 202 kI adhikatara maMzA yaha ki mustagIsa tathA usake gavAhoM ke athavA unameMse kucha gavAhoMke prArambhika bayAna liye jAveM jaisA ki adAlatako ucita samajha par3e / yadi majisTreTa ko apanI jAMca ke liya yaha ucita pratIta ho ki mulajima ko eka maukA apane sAmane hAjira hone tathA apane viruddha lagAye hue ilajAmoM para prakAza DAlanekA diyA jAve aura vaha mulAjima dvArA peza huI dastAvanI zahAdatako leve tathA usa para vicAra kare to kAnUnana use aisA karane kI koI mumAniyata nahIM hai|

Page #1174
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa aura prArambhika jAMca karaneke bAda jaba adAlata koI hukma deve to use sApha taurase kahanA cAhiye ki vaha yA to istagAse ko khArija karatA hai athavA usakI rAyameM AgekI kArravAI kI jAnA cAhiye tathA vaha sammana yA vAraNTa jArI karanekA hukma deve jaisA ki avasara ho| bambaIka majisTeTa bahadhA yaha likhA karate haiM ki noTisa radda kiyA gayA ( Notice Discharged ; so isa prakArakI kArravAI ThIka nahIM hai| ThIka rAstA yaha hai ki istagAsA khArija kara diyA jAtra dekhA-52 Bom. 4483; A. I. R. 1928 Bom. 290.. madrAsa hAI korTa ne eka mAmalemeM isa prakAra taya kiyA hai ki eka majisTreTane daphA 203 ke anusAra istagAsA khArija kara diyA thA usakI gviIz2ana (nigaganI) saizansa jajake yahAM kI gii| saizansa jajane mulaji. mAnake nAma noTisa jArI karane tathA unake bayAna sunane ke bAda AyandA tahakIkAta kA hukma diyaa| hAIkorTa ne yaha taya kiyA ki caipTara 16 ke anusAra hone vAlI tahakIkAtoMmeM mulajimakI koI sthiti nahIM hai aura mulajimAnake nAma saizansa jaja dvArA noTisakA jArI kiyA jAnA yadi gara kAnUnI nahIM to anucita avazya samajhanA cAhiye, khe--A. I. R. 1928. Mad. 1198. ilAhAbAda hAIkorTa ne bhI eka mAmalema isI prakAra taya kiyA hai jaba ki kisI majisTreTane daphA 203 ke anusAra istagAse ko khArija kiyA ho to saizansa jaja daphA 436 ke anusAra rivIjanameM kevala aura tahakIkAtake kiye jAne kA hukma de sakatA hai / vaha isa bAtakA hukma nahIM de sakatA hai ki majisTreTa mulajimako javAbadehIke liye talaba kare / isI mAmale meM yaha bhI taya kiyA gayA thA ki yaha kahanA galata hai ki agara majisTreTako zahAdata nA kAphI mAlUma par3e tathA istagAsA jhUThA samajha par3e taba bhI use yadi istagAse kI ta IdameM kucha zahAdata dI gaI ho mulajimako talaba karanA cAhiye arthAt aisI dazAmeM vaha mulajimako talaba karaneke liye bAdhya nahIM hai / Upara batalAI huI sthiti ke upAsthata hone para majisTreTa istagAleko jAyaja taura para khArija kara sakatA hai, dekho--nayAta husena banAma sarakAra bahAdura A. I. R. 1928. All. 684. daphA 11 mustagIsase jamAnata leneke adhikAra (1) mustagIsake bayAna lene ke bAda tathA mulajimakI hAz2irIke liye ittalA. mAmA jArI karanesa pahile adAlata kisI samaya bhI mustagIsase sau rupaye takakI dastAvez2a (mucalakA ) bilA z2amAnatI yA maya z2amAnataka dAkhila karAyagI parantu ghaha taharIrI vajUhAta batalAne para aisA nahIM bhI kara sakatI hai / yaha dastAveja usa muAviz2akI adAyagIke liyaM hogI jo mulajimako san 1868 I0 ke saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIkI daphA 250 ke muvAphika muntagIsase dilAyA jA sakatA hai aura yadi esI z2amAnata adAlata dvArA niyata kiye hue paryApta samayakaM andara nahIM dAkhilakI jAvegI to vaha istagAsA khArija kara diyA jaavegaa| (2) isa daphAke anusAra jo dastAvez2a likha.I jAvegI vaha san 1868 I0 ke saMgraha z2AbatA phaujadArIke anusAra likhAI dastAvez2a samajhI jAvegI aura isIliye ukta saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIkA 42 vAM prakaraNa lAgU hogaa| vyAkhyAisa daphAke anusAra mustagAse sau rupaye takakA mucalakA yA jamAnata lI jAvegI yaha jamAnata mustagIsa ke bayAna hone ke pazcAt tathA mulajimake nAma sammana jArI kiye jAnese pahile lI jAnA cAhiye / adAlatako

Page #1175
( 14 ) bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa yadi pata kAraNa samajha par3e to aimI jamAnata nahIM bhI le sakatI hai parantu aisA karate samaya azalata ko cAhiye ki vaha likha kara una kAraNoMko batalIya jinake AdhAra para vaha jamAnata nahIM le rahI ho / sau rUpaye se adhikakI jamAnata isa daphArme nahIM batalAI gaI hai / mucalakA yA jamAnata isa liye lI jAvegI ki jisameM mAmalA khArija hone para yadi adAlata mulajimako daphA 250 saMgraha jAnatA phaujadArI ke anusAra koI muAvajA dilavAye to vaha rupayA avazya usase vasUla kiyA jA ske| isa prakArakI jamAnata honeke kAraNa loga jhUThA istagAsA AsAnI se dAyara karane kI himmata nahIM kareMge tathA adAlatako bhI saba prakArase yakIna ho sakegA ki istagAsA ke kisI hada taka sAbita kiMga jAnekA prayatna kiyA jAvegA / isa daphAke anusAra liyA huA mucalakA yA z2amAnata saMgraha jAnatA phaujadArI ke anusAra samajhA jAvegA / aura ukta saMgrahakA 42 va prakaraNa lAgU hogA arthAt ukta saMgraha jAnatA phaujadArIkI daphA 513 se lekara daphA 516 taka ke niyama lAgU hoMge / ukta saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI kI uparokta daphAyeM isa prakAra haiM:-- " 513 - jaba ki kisI adAlata yA aphasarane kisI vyakti se mucalakA yA z2amAnata aura mucalakA mAMgA ho to vaha adAlata yA afasara usa jamAnata yA mucalakA ke evajama nakada rupayA yA sarakArI prAmisarI noTa dAkhila karA sakatI hai, kevala nekacalanI ke liye likhavAI huI dastAvez2a ke liye aisA nahIM kiyA jAvegA / 514 - ( 1 ) jaba ki usa adAlatako jisane isa prakaraNake anusAra dastAvez2a likhavAI ho yA presIDensI majisTreTa athavA avvala darjeke mAjasTreTako yaha sAbita ho jAve yA jaba ki dastAvez2a hAjirIke liya likhavAI gaI ho to usa adAlatako jahAM kI hAjirIkA savAla hai yaha sAbita ho jAve ki dastAveja jabta ho gaI haiM to adAlata aise subUta kI vajUhAta taharIra karegI aura usa dastAveja ke pAvanda hone vAle vyaktise usakA muAvajA mAMgegI yA usase vajaha jAhira karane ko kahegI ki muAvijA kyoM na liyA jAve ? ( 2 ) yadi paryApta kAraNa na dikhalAyA gayA ho aura muAvijJA na adA kiyA jAve to adAlata usa vyaktikI manakUlA ( Moveable) jAyadAdako kurka karane tathA usake nIlAma kiye jAnekA vAraNTa jArI karake use vasUla kara sakatI hai athavA yadi vaha mara gayA ho to usakI jAyadAdase vasUla kara sakatI hai / ( 3 ) isa prakArakA vAraNTa usa adAlata ke adhikAra sImAmeM tAmIla kiyA jA sakatA hai jisane use jArI kiyA ho aura usake anusAra adhikAra sImAse bAhara bhI usa vyaktikI manakUlA jAyadAda kurka va nIlAma usa samaya kI jA sakegI jaba ki cIpha presIDensI majisTreTa yA DisTrikTa majisTreTane, jisake adhikAra sImAmeM vaha jAyadAda hone, apanI sahI kara dI ho / ( 4 ) yadi aisA muAvijA na adA kiyA gayA ho aura vaha Upara batalAI huI kurkI va nIlAmase na basUla kiyA jA sake to vAraNTa jArI karane vAlI adAlata apane hukma dvArA usa vyaktiko 6 mahIne takake liye dIvAnI kI jela meM baMda kara sakatI hai / ( 5 ) adAlatako adhikAra hai ki Upara batalAye hue muAvijeke kisI hisseko mAfa kara deve tathA usake kisI hissekI adAyagI hI ke liye koziza kare / ( 6 ) yadi kisI dastAvejake jabta kiye jAnese pahile jAminadAra mara jAve to usakI jAyadAda usa dastAveja ke sambandha meM hara prakArase barI samajhI jAvegI / ( 7 ) jaba kisI vyaktine daphA 106, 118 athavA 562 ke anusAra jamAnata dAkhila kI ho aura vaha koI aise jurma kA mujarima karAra diyA jAve jisase usa jamAnata kI koI zarta TUTatI ho yA daphA 514 ke

Page #1176
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa (15) 4 anusAra usake evajameM dastAveja likhI gaI ho to jAbatAse lI huI tajavIjakI nakala, jisake muvAphika vaha mujarima karAra diyA gayA ho, usake jAminadAra yA jAminadAroM ke viruddha kAphI zahAdata samajhI jAvegI aura yadi isa prakAra kAyadese lI huI nakala peza kI jAvegI to adAlata yaha mAna legI ki jurma kiyA gayA hai jaba taka ki isake viruddha koI bAta sAbita na kI jaave| __ 514 (e)-jaba ki isa saMgrahake anusAra likhAI huI dastAvejakA jAminadAra mara jAve yA divAliyA karAra de diyA jAve yA dastAveja daphA 514 ke anubhAra janta karalI gaI ho to vaha adAlata jisane jamAnata dAkhila karanekA hukma diyA ho yA presIDensI majisTeTa athavA avvala durjekA majisTreTa usa vyaktise jisase jamAnata mAMgI gaI thI naI jamAnata asalI hukmake anusAra mAMga sakatA hai aura agara aisI .. jamAnata dAkhila na kI jAve to vaha adAlata yA majisTreTa usa prakAra kI kArravAI kara sakatA hai jaise ki asalI hukmakI tAmIla na kI gaI ho / ___ 514 (bI)-jaba ki vaha vyakti jisase ki dastAveja likhAI jAneko hove, nAbAliga ho, to - adAlata yA aphasara usake evaz2ameM jAminadAra yA jAminadAroMse dastAveja likhavA sakatA hai| 515-yadi DisTrikTa majisTreTa yA presIDensI majisTreTa ke atirikta kisI majisTreTane daphA 514 ke anusAra koI hukma diyA ho to usakI apIla DisTrikTa majisTreTake yahAM kI jA sakegI yA agara isa prakAra apIla kI gaI ho to usa hukmakI nigarAnI (Revision) usake dvArA kI jA skegii| __ 516 - hAIkorTa yA sezansa korTa kisI bhI majisTreTako usa dastAvejakA rupayA vasUla karane kA hukma de sakate haiM jo hAIkorTa yA sezansa korTa meM hAjira honeke sambandhameM likhI gaI ho" / ____Upara batalAye hue saba niyama jo daphA 513 se lekara 516 takameM dikhalAye gaye haiM isa daphAke anusAra likhI huI dastAvejoM ke sambandhameM bhI lAgU hoMge / isa daphAmeM saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArIkI dakA 250 ke anusAra dilAye jAne vAle muAvijekA ulleva hai| ukta daphAke anusAra mustagIsase mulajimako jhUThe va paM karane vAle mAmaloMke sambandhameM muAvijJA dilAyA jA sakatA hai isa daphAke anusAra jaisA muAvijA phaujadArIke aura jugoMke sambandhameM dilAyA jA sakatA hai vaisA hI muAvijA isa ekTake jurmoM ke liye bhI dilAyA jaaskegaa| saMgraha z2AbatA phaujadArI kI daphA 250 isa prakAra hai:250--( 1 ) yadi kisI mAmalemeM jo istagAse para athavA kisI pulAsa Aphisara yA majisTreTako ittalA dene para calAyA gayA ho aura eka yA ekase adhika vyakti aise jurmake mujarima karAra diye gaye ho aura usa mAmale ko su ne vAlA majisTreTa saba yA unameMse kisI mulajimako barI kara deve ( Acquit ) yA rihA (Discharge) kara deve aura usakI rAyameM una sabake yA unameMse kisIke khilApha lagAyA huA jurma jhUThA ho tathA vaha bejA aura parezAna karane kI garajase lagAyA gayA ho to, majisTreTako rihAI yA barI karanekA hukma dete samaya adhikAra hai, ki agara vaha vyakti jisake istagAsa yA ittalA para jurma lagAyA gayA ho vahAM maujUda hove to usase usI vakta vajaha jAhira karaneko kahe ki usase una saba mulaz2imoM yA unameM kisIko muAviz2A kyoM na dilAyA jAve yA yadi vaha vyakti hAjira na hove to usake nAma sammana hAjira hone ko jArI kare aura Upara batalAI huI vajaha jAhira karane ko kahe / (2) majisTreTa, mustagAsa yA ittalA dene vAle vyakti dvArA batalAI huI vajahako likhegA tathA usa para pAra karegA aura yadi use yakIna ho jAvegA ki mAmalA jhUThA thA aura bajA torase athavA parezAna karane kI garajase calAyA gayA thA to vaha taharIrI sababa dikhalA kara sau rupaye takakA muAvijA yA agara majisTreTako

Page #1177
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa darjA soyamake adhikAra hoM to pacAsa rupaye takavA muAvijA jaisA ki use munAsiba mAlUma ho mustagIsa yA ittalA kunindAse mulajima yA hara eka mulajimako diye jAne kA hukma de sakatA hai / (e) majisTreTako adhikAra hai ki vaha upadaphA ( 2 ) ke anusAra muAvijA dilAnekA hukma dete samaya yaha bhI hukma da deve ki agara muAvijA adA na kiyA jAve to usa vyaktiko jisase muAvijA dilAyA gayA he tIsa dina takakI sAdI kenda bhogegaa| (bI) jaba ki koI vyakti upadaphA (e) ke anusAra kaida kiyA gayA ho to tAjIrAta hindakI daphA 68 va 69 ke niyama jahAM taka ki unakA sambandha hogA lAgU hoNge| (sI) vaha vyakti jisase ki isa daphAke anusAra muAvajA dilAye jAne kA hukma huA hI aise hukma ke kAraNa kisI dIvAnI yA phaujadArI kI jimmedArIse barI nahIM hogA jisake liye ki vaha apane istagAse yA ittalAke kAraNa jimmedAra hotra / parantu zarta yaha hai ki yadi usI mAmaleke sambandhameM dAyara kiye hue dIvAnIke mAmale meM isa hukmake bAda koI muAviz2A dilAyA jAve to mulajimako isa hukmake anusAra dilAya hue rupayekA dhyAna usa samaya rakhA jaavegaa| (3) mustagIsa yA ittalA kunindA nise ki upadaphA ( 2 ) ke anusAra kisI darjA doyama yA soyamake manisTeTane muAvijA dene kA hukma diyA ho athavA kisI dAre majisTeTane pacAsa rupayese Upara : denekA hukma diyA ho, aise hukmakI argala jahAM taka ki usakA tAlluka muAvijese haiM usI prakAra kara sakatA hai jaise ki vaha mustagIsa yA ittalA kunindA usa majisTraTa dvArA sune hue kisA mAmalameM doSI nirdhArita kiyA gayA ho / (4) jaba ki kisI mulajimako muAvijA dilAye jAne kA hukma kisI aise mAmalameM huA ho jimakI apIla upadaphA ( 3 ) ke anumAra kI jAsakatI hai tA vaha muAvijA usako apIlakI miyAda khatama hone taka nahIM diyA jAvegA yA yadi apIla dAyara kara dI gaI ho to usa vakta taka nahIM diyA jAvegA jabataka ki apIlakA phaisalA na ho cuke | Ara yadi aisA hukma kisA esa mAmale meM huA ho jisakI apIla na kI jAsakatI ho to hukma honese eka mahInake andara muAvijA nahIM diyA jaavgaa"| Upara batalAI huI daphA 250 jAbatA phaujadArIke niyamoMke anumAra isa ekTa ke sambandhameM dAyara kiye hue jhUThe va parezAna karane vAla mAmalAmeM muAvijA dilAyA jA sakatA hai| ilAhAbAda hAIkorTane yaha taya kiyA hai ki agara koI mAmalA rivIjana (nigarAnI ) meM hAIkorTa ke sAmana Ave to usake liye parezAna karane vAle mAmaloMmeM muAvijA dilavAnA mazakUka hai arthAt nigarAnI muAvijA dilavAnekA hukma denA sahI nahIM mAlUma hotA hai dekho-amInulA banAma sarakAra bahAdura 26 A.LJ.3283 A. I. R. 1928 All. 95. mustagIsa jina gavAhoMko peza karanA cAhe una sabakA bayAna hone ke bAda adAlata yaha rAya kAyama kara sakatI hai ki mAmalA jhUThA hai tathA vaha bejAtaura para yA parezAna karanekI sarajase calAyA gayA hai / jaba ki adAlatane thor3ase gavAhAko sunane hA ke bAda mAmalA samApta kara diyA ho tathA mulajimako muAvijA dilAyA ho to yaha taya kiyA gayA ki go majisTreTa mulajimako kisI samaya bhI rihA (Discharge) kara sakatA hai parantu vaha usa vakta muAvijA diye jAnekA hukma nahIM de sakatA thA dekhA-pI. nAyakara banAma kRSNasvAmI ayyara 51 Mad. 337; A. I. R. 1928 Mad. 169 (1) rihAI ke hukmake sAtha yahI hukma honA Avazyaka hai ki vajaha jAhira karo ki muAvijA kyoM na dilAyA jAva muAvijA diye jAnekA hukma adAlata se bhI diyA jA sakatA hai dekho - sAdAgarasiMha banAma arorasiMha 110 I. C. 232.

Page #1178
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa juramAnA kaise vasUla kiyA jAyagA / isa qAnUna meM juramAnA vasUla kasnekI koI vidhi nahIM batAI gayI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki majisTreDa isa kAnUna ke juramoMkI samAata karegA aura samAata karanemeM unhIM niyamoM kA prayoga kiyA jAyagA jinakA ullekha saMgraha jAbatA phaujadArI aikTa naM0 5san 1898 I0 meM haiM isa sababase juramAnA vasUla karaneke sambandhameM vahI niyama lAgU samajhanA cAhiye jo ukta saMgraha- jAbatA phaujadArImeM batAye gaye haiM / ukta kAnUnakI nIce likhI daphAeM juramAnA vasUla karaneke sambandhaneM lAgU hotI haiM : jAbatA phaujadArI kI daphA 386, 387, 388 aura 386 isa prakAra haiM: 386 - 1 jaba kisI muljimako jurmAnekI sajA dI gaI ho, to sajA dene vAlI adAlatako adhikAra hai ki vaha jurmAnA vasUla karaneke liye nIce likhe eka yA donoM tarIkoMse use vasUla kare, arthAt(e) vaha muljimakI manakUlA jAyadAdakI kukIM aura nIlAma ke liye hukma de / (bI) vaha jile ke kalakTara ke nAma yaha adhikAra dete hue vAraNTa jArI kare ki vaha jurmAnA na pATane vAlakI manakUlA yA gaira-manakUlA jAyadAdakI, dIvAnI kArravAI ke anusAra kurkI karake jurmAna kI rakkama ko vasUla kare / magara zarta yaha hai ki jaba sajAke hutramameM yaha bAta darja ho ki jurmAnA na paTAne kI sUrata meM muljimako qaida kI sajA hogI aura agara vaise muljimane jurmAnA na paTAneke evaja meM qaida kI sajA bhugatI ho, to koI adAlata jaba taka ki khAsa kAraNoMse, jinheM vaha likhegI, aisA karanA jarUrI na samajhe, aisA vAraNTa jArI na karegI / 2 lokala gavarnameNTa ko adhikAra hai ki vaha upadaphA (1) klAja (e) ke anusAra jArI hone bAle vAraNTake jArI karaneke liye aura aisI jAyadAda ke sambandhameM kisI vyakti ke dvAsa lAye hue dAnekA sarasarI taura para tasphIyA karane ke niyama banAve | (17.) hai jaba ki upadaphA (1) lAja (bI) ke anusAra adAlata vAraNTa jArI kare, to vaisA vAraNTa jAnatA dIvAnI san 1908 I0 ke arthameM DikarIke samAna samajhA jAvegA aura sabase najadIka kI dIvAnI adAlata ko, jise usa jAnate ke anusAra vaisI rakama kI DikarI ijarA karanekA adhikAra hai, vahI adhikAra prApta hoMge mAno ki vaha DikarI usI adAlatase huI hai aura usa jAvata meM diye hue DikarIke ijarA karane ke kula hukma usako lAgU hoMge / magara zarta yaha hai ki aisA koI vAraNTa muljimoM ko jelameM rakhakara yA use giraphtAra karake tAmIla nahIM kiyA jAvegA | 387- -- koI vAraNTa, jo kisI adAlata ke dvArA daphA 386 upadaphA (1) klAja (e) ke anusAra jArI kiyA gayA ho, vaisI adAlatakI hukUmata ke ilAke kI mukAmI hadake andara tAmala kiyA jAsakatA hai aura usameM yaha adhikAra diyA jAyagA ki usa mujarimako jo kucha jAyadAda vaisI hada ke bAhara ho, vaha bhI kurka aura nIlAma kI jAya jaba ki usa vAraNTakI pITha para usa jilA majisTreTa yA usa cIpha presIDensI majisTreTa ke dastakhata hoM jisake ilAkekI mukAmI hadake andara vaisI jAyadAda milI ho / 388--1 jaba ki kisI mujarimako sirpha jurmAne kI sajA dI gaI ho aura yaha hukma diyA gayA ho ki jurmAnA na paTAne kI sUrata meM use jelakI sajA dI jAvegI, aura agara jurmAnA usI vakta na pAvA jAve, to adAlatako adhikAra hai-

Page #1179
bAla vivAha niSedhaka ekTa (e) vaha yaha hukma deve ki jurmAnA hukmakI tArIkha se tIsa dina ke andara kisI tArIkha ko yA usake pahile, eka muzta yA do yA tIna kistoM meM, jisameM pahilI krista hukmakI tArIkha se tIsa dina ke andara kisI tArIkha ko yA usake pahile vAjibula adA hogI aura bAkI krista yA kisteM eka eka mahIne ke andara adA kI jAveMgI; ( 18 ) (bI) vaha sajAke bhugatane ko rokane kA hukma deve aura muljimako usake isa zarta para mucalakA likhane yA jamAnatadAra peza karane para, jaisA ki adAlata ThIka samajhe, ki vaha usa tArIkha yA una tArIkhoM para adAlata meM hAjira kiyA jAvegA, jisa para yA jisake pahile jurmAnA yA usakI krista adA karanI hai; aura agara lurmAne kI rakrama yA koI krista, jaisI ki dazA ho vAjibul adA kI AkhirI tArIkha para adA na kI jAve, to adAlata yaha hukma de sakatI hai ki sajA ke bhugatanekA hukma phaurana zurU kiyA jAye / 2 upa daphA 2 ke hukma aise mAmaloM meM bhI lAgU hoMge, jinameM aise rupayoMkI adAI kA hukma hai, jinake adA na karane para sajAkA hukma diyA jAsakatA hai aura jinameM rupayA usI vakta adA na kiyA gayA ho| agara vaha vyakti, jisake khilApha hukma diyA gayA ho, jamAnata denekA hukma hone para jamAnata peza na kareM, jaisA ki upadaphA batalAyA gayA hai to adAlata use ekadama jelakI sattAkA hukma de sakatI hai| 389-- hara eka vAraNTa kisI sattA ke hukmakI tAmIlake liye usa jaja yA majisTreTake hukmase, jisane sajAkA hukma diyA ho, yA usakI jagaha para Aye hue aphasara ke hukmase jArI kiyA jAsakatA hai / noTa :- uparokta daphA 386, kriminala prosIjara koDa emenDa menDa ekTa naM0 18 san 1923 I0 kI daphA 102 ke dvArA isa prakAra saMzodhita ho cukI hai| jaba taka ki dUsare kAnUnameM juramAnA karanekA khAsa tarIkA na batA diyA gayA ho taba taka kula phaujadArI sambandhI kAnUnoM ke anusAra juramAnA isa daphAke mutAbika vasUla kiyA jAvegA dekho janarala lAjeja ekTa naM0 10 san 1897 I0 kI daphA 25 aura dekho - 22 Cal. 139. majiTreTako isa daphA ke (e) ke anusAra ucita hai ki aparAdhIkI jAyadAda manakUlA kurka va nIlAma karake juramAnA vasUla kare khetameM khar3I phasala para zAmila zarIka khAnadAna kI jAyadAda kurka a nIlAma nahIMkI jaaygii| magara aMka (bI) ke anusAra gaira manakUlA jAyadAda usI taraha kurka va nIlAma hogI jaise dIvAnIkI DikarI hone para madiyUnakI gaira manakUlA jAyadAda ke kurke va nIlAma karAnekA krAyadA kAmameM khAyA jAtA hai / agara kurka kiye hue mAla para koI tIsarA vyakti apanA haka jAhira karatA ho to aise ikra kA nipaTArA sarasarI taura para majisTreTa karadegA / isa daphAmeM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki juramAnA bataura DikarIke samajhA jAyagA aura usakI vasUlI kalakTara ke mAraphata usI taraha kI jAvegI jisa taraha dIvAnIkI DikariyoM kA rupayA vasUla kiyA jAtA hai dekho - 20 Cal. 478. isa daphA ke anusAra kurkI ke hukmakI najara sAnI nahIM kI jA sakatI agara kisI tasirekA mAla, galatI se aparAdhIkA mAla samajha kara kurka kiyA gayA ho use adAlata dIvAnImeM kharIdAra yA sekreTarI Apha sTeTake khilApha dAvA karanA cAhiye dekho -- Mal. 44. jAnatA phaujadArI kI daphAeM 387, 388 aura 389 bahuta sApha haiM / pAThaka Apa yaha dhyAna rAkheye ki isa kAnUna meM jahAM para juramAnA na adA karanekI sUrata meM sajA denA sApha taurase manA kara diyA gayA hai vahAM para majisTreTa isake khilApha nahIM kara sakegA aura juramAnA ke badale sajA nahIM de sakegA / // iti //

Page #1180
From the Government Gazette 12 Oct. 1929. The following Act of the Indian Legislature received the assent of the Governor. General on the 1st October, 1929, and is hereby promulgated for general information :Act No. XIX of 1929. An Act to restrain the solemnsation of child marriages.. WHEREAS it is expedient to restrain the solemnisation. of child marriages; It is hereby enacted as follows:-- 1. Short title, extent and commencement. (1) This Act may be called the Child Marriage Restraint Act, 1928. (2) It extends to the whole of British India, including British Baluchistan and the Sonthal Parganas. (3) It shall come into force on the 1st day of April,, 1930. 2. Definitions. In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context,(a) "child" means a person who, if a male, is under eighteen years of age, and if a female, is under fourteen years of age; (b) "child marriage" means a marriage to which either of the contracting parties is a child; (e) "contracting party" to a marriage means either of the parties whosemarriage is thereby solemnised, and (d) "minor" means a person of either sex who is under eighteen years. of age. 3. Punishment for male adult below twenty-one years of age marrying a child. Whoever, being a male above eighteen years of age and below twentyone, contracts a child marriage shall be punishable with fine which may extend to. one thousand rupees. 4. Punishment for male adult above twenty-one years of age marrying a child. Whoever, being a male above twenty-one years of age, contracts a child marriage shall be punishable with simple imprisonment which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both. 5. Punishment for solemnising a child marriage. Whoever performs, conducts or directs any child marriage shall be punishable with simple imprisonment which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both, unless he proves that he had reason to believe that the marriage was not a child marriage. 6. Punishment for parent or guardian concerned in a child marriage. (1) Where a minor contracts a child marriage, any person having charge of the minor, whether a parent or guardian or in any other capacity,

Page #1181
( 2 ) lawful or unlawful, who does any act to promote the marriage or permits it to be solemnised, or negligently fails to prevent it from being solemnised, shall be punishable with simple imprisonment which may extend to one month, or with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both : Provided that no woman shall be punishable with imprisonment. (2) For the purposes of this section it shall be presumed, unless and until the contrary is proved, that, where a minor has contracted a child. marriage, the person having charge of such minor has negligently failed to prevent the marriage from being solemnised. 7. Imprisonment not to be awarded for offences under section 3. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 25 of the General Clauses Act 10, 1897, or section 64 of the Indian Penal Code 45 of 1860,a Court sentencing an offender under section 3 shall not be competent to direst that, in default of payment of the fine imposed, he shall undergo any term of imprisonment. 8. Jurisdiction under this Act. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 190 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 5, 1898, no Court other than that of a Presidenoy Magistrate or a District Magistrate shall take cognizance of, or try, any offence under this Act. 9. Mode of taking cognizance of offences. No Court shall take cognizance of any offenpe under this Act save upon complaint made within one year of tbe solemnisation of the marriage in respect of which the offence is alleged to have been committed. 10. Prelimanary inquiries into offences under this Act. The Court taking cognizanc of an offence under this Act shall, unless it dismisses the complaint under section 203 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 5, 1898, either itself make an inquiry under section 202 of that Code, or direct a Magistrate of the first class subordinate to it to make such inquiry 11. Power to take security from complainant. (1) At any time after examining the complainant and before issuing process for compelling the attendance of the accused, the Court shall, except for reasons to be recorded in writing, require the complainant to execute a bond, with or without sureties, for a sum not exceeding one hundred rupees, as security for the payment of any compensation which the complainant may be directed to pay under section 250 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 5, 1998; and, if such security is not furnished within such reasonable time as the Court may fix, the complaint shall be dismissed. (2) A bond taken under this section shall be deemed to be a bond taken under the Code of Criminal Proceduro 5, 1898, and Chapter XLII of that Code shall apply accordingly. L. GRAHAM, Secy. to the Govt. of India.

Page #1182
_